《Chronicles of the Modern Empress Dowager》


 Chapter 1

    In the 17th year of Xikang, the 18th month of winter. The emperor died at the age of 33. The posthumous title is "de", and the temple name is Chengzong.


    After the emperor Yanjia, the prince, who was only six years old, naturally inherited the throne as the new emperor. The next year, Chunping was changed to Chunping. When the new emperor ascended the throne, he respected his adoptive mother, Li, as the Empress Dowager. Two months later, Li lived in Chongqing palace.


    As soon as the new emperor ascended the throne in his youth, how could he deal with the government affairs? The first emperor granted four ministers to take care of his life, and appointed his own brother Prince Shen as regent. Let the minister and Regent assist the new emperor together. When the new emperor is 16 years old, he will return to the new emperor.


    "The empress dowager, I heard that in the southern study today, the Regent examined the emperor''s book, but the Emperor didn''t answer it and was beaten again." It was the maiden and Wansu who had been around Li for many years.


    After hearing this, Li frowned slightly and said, "no matter how it is also the emperor, the Regent can do it."


    "When the ruler was hit on the palm of his hand, the Emperor didn''t dare to cry, and the tears moved around his eyes. I was scolded by the Regent in this way


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Li snorted coldly and said, "he should be training his son." But the Regent didn''t have a son to train him. I heard that he had a deficiency. Now he is twenty-four, and he has not married, so he has a strange person.


    This day, Empress Dowager Li was still in her nap. She seemed to hear something moving around her. She opened her eyelids lazily and saw a small bright yellow figure.


    The little man was sitting in front of her couch, with her head buried, and her shoulders slightly shrugged, with a poor look.


    Empress Dowager Li sat up and called in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    When the new emperor saw his mother, he quickly wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve. When he raised his face, he had changed into a bright smile.


    "What about the mother? When the child comes to greet her mother, she does not dare to disturb her mother when she sees her sleeping well At the age of six, the little emperor tried to look like an adult.


    Empress Dowager Li carefully looked at the face of the new emperor, but saw a layer of water mist in her eyes, but she forced out a smile. In her heart, the child was really strong and refused to cry in front of her.


    "Huang''er, how can you come here at this time? Don''t you read in the study?"


    "The Regent and his ministers were discussing the political affairs, so they drove out the ministers..."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Li shivered and said in a low voice: "what are these things like? Let''s go. Empress mother will take you there..."


    Empress Dowager Li called the palace people to dress and comb their hair with her, and then she would take the young emperor to the South study. She had to be the emperor''s backer, let those guys see who was the real master of Daqi, and let those bad guys who despised the emperor all eat up.


    Empress Dowager Li took the new emperor, and before she left the side hall, she heard the maiden saying, "empress dowager, Regent, please see me."


    Empress Dowager Li secretly hates: "he came just in time!"


    Empress Dowager Li ascended her seat in the main hall and waited for the regent to meet her.


    In a moment, steady footfalls came. Empress Dowager Li raised her eyes and saw that the man had already crossed the high threshold in front of the hall. Zhao Qian, the Regent, is only 24 years old. He is tall and wears a moon white embroidered boa robe. He has a blue gold tapestry around his waist and a Jiulong jade pendant on it. Because suffering from deficiency disease, he appears particularly pale and weak. In terms of appearance, it is a good appearance, but what kind of evil intention is hidden under such a appearance, I''m afraid it is unknown. Empress Dowager Li angrily said, "the Regent and the ministers have discussed the government?"


    Zhao Qian glanced at the emperor sitting on the side of the Empress Dowager. Then he said, "the Empress Dowager will not be angry!"


    Calm down! Calm down! This arrogant guy never paid attention to their mother and son. Empress Dowager Li''s heart has already been turbulent, but for the future of the emperor, she had to press down the anger in her heart to fight with this man.


    Because of different political opinions, this time the audience finally broke up in bad mood.


    The spring days are slow, but empress dowager Li wakes up after a nap. There was silence in the bedroom, and the faint agarwood drifted through the curtain.


    Empress Dowager Li lazily extended her lower arm and pulled her soft satin dress. She lifted up the curtain of plain white ink and ink painting with one hand, but the shadow of the curtain shook for a moment. She came in, serving her for more than ten years. She held a sunflower in her hand to fill the lacquer tray, and a tea bowl with five blessings and longevity was placed in the plate.


    "Is your mother awake?" Wan Su came to hang up the tent for her.


    Empress Dowager Li coughed gently. Wansu was busy to hold the sputum box, but she waved her hand.


    Wan Su asked other maids to come in and wait for the Empress Dowager to dress.


    When she finished, she bowed her hands before and after the tea bowl


    Empress Dowager Li took over the tea bowl and saw that it was ginseng tea. She frowned and said, "how did you change this?"


    "The Regent said," the Regent said that the empress needed to calm her nerves and replenish her Qi. Now she is most suitable to take ginseng tea. "


    "Regent? The Regent sent tea? Well, he''s very generous now... ""Lady, tea, please." Wan Su shivered slightly.


    But empress dowager Li looked at the amber tea soup and frowned slightly. She didn''t notice the difference of Wansu. A moment later, she finally took a shallow drink to her lips.


    When Wan Su saw that the Empress Dowager finally drank the tea, she was frightened and said, "madam, the tea was brought by the Regent himself."


    "Regent


    Empress Dowager li felt a faint pain in her chest and her head was dizzy and bloated, but her eyes were becoming more and more blurred. What kind of hot liquid was overflowing along the corner of her mouth.


    "Wansu, you..."


    Before empress dowager Li finished this sentence, she rolled her eyes and fell into the ground, no longer conscious.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was dead, Wan Su burst into tears and repeatedly kowtowed: "Niang, there is a head to injustice and debt, but the Regent, maids and maids can''t help it..."


    The Regent wants to poison her to usurp the throne! How could she not find out the Regent''s ambition as soon as possible?


    Li Wei grabs with both hands and shouts in his mouth. He is sweating.


    "Slightly, slightly."


    Li Wei opened his eyes and saw an ordinary woman''s face. The woman was plain, looking in her forties, perhaps less than forty. However, her dress was strange. She had short hair, dark blue jacket and black trousers. This is mom. A little girl''s voice flashed through her head.


    Li Wei looked up and saw a line hanging from the black beam. There was a small glass ball hanging on the line. There was a bright filament in the ball. The orange light from the filament illuminated the whole room.


    What is this?


    "Weiwei, you are stupid. Talk." The woman''s face was full of anxiety.


    Li Wei entered the palace at the age of 14 and was granted the title of imperial concubine at the age of 19. Within two months, he became the Empress Dowager. This nickname has not been called for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    All the people in the room went out, her head felt dizzy, Li Wei looked around the strange environment is very puzzled.


    She has only one idea in her heart to find Zhao Qian for revenge, but where is Zhao Qian?


    She sat down and wanted to get out of the ghost place. As soon as she got up, the pain in her legs came. She lifted the quilt and lifted her trousers. She was surprised to see that there were uneven bloodstains on her two legs.


    She looked at the bloodstains and looked silly. Where did the wound come from? She is the Empress Dowager of Daqi. Who dares to beat her? Even the ambitious Regent didn''t dare to abuse her like this. He only bought up the cream around her and handed her a bowl of poison.


    She endured the pain and went down to the ground. Her shoes were just right. She saw something like a mirror on the table against the wall. Li Wei suddenly went to take the mirror.


    She looked in the mirror, but the figure was not hers.


    The mirror is not heavy at all in hand, but the figure reflected is particularly clear. The man in the mirror was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He was black and had the same short hair as the woman. Small melon face, open a pair of black and white eyes.


    There seems to be something strange under the cover of the broken bangs. She quickly lifted the bangs and took a look. However, there was a red and swollen bag on her clean forehead. She pressed it gently, and it hurt a little.


    Who hit me?! Her brain flashed a picture of a ball hitting her. The person who hit her was dressed in blue clothes, and his appearance was blurred and his face could not be seen clearly.


    As soon as she put down the mirror, she tried to escape, but the sound of footsteps came.


    Li closed his eyes and jumped out of bed. The door creaked and was pushed open. There was a cold wind coming in. Li Wei subconsciously drilled into the quilt.


    After a while, the man approached the bed, and then rustled off his clothes to get on her bed!


    The woman was just half asleep, but she kept on looking at the light.


    After Liu Chunzhi goes to bed, he pulls the light and lies in Li Wei''s bed.


    Li Wei''s body is tense. What does this woman want.


    Liu Chunzhi lie down, homeopathy to Li Wei''s forehead a touch, forehead is not hot, she just vomited breath.


    Li Weiyang has been in the palace for many years, and there is no shortage of people around her. However, she is not used to being contacted by a strange woman like this, and instinctively moves to the bed.


    Liu Chunzhi noticed the movement of her daughter, then turned over and said to Li Wei, "are you pretending to sleep?"


    Li Wei was too scared to move any more. Liu Chunzhi said, "tell me the truth, in fact, you are not going to fish. What fish are there in this season? You want to kill yourself, right?"


    Li Wei lay silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, some strange in her heart, who wants to jump into the river? A good day, but do you want to die by yourself?


    "You want to die just because I hit you? How could you be so stupid, even if you did those shameful things, I didn''t want you to die. Weiwei, I''m just a daughter like you. I''m so angry that I just beat you a few times. How can you be so upset? "


    Li Wei listened to the woman''s words and remembered the bloodstains on her legs. Was this woman''s hand moving?


    Liu Chunzhi said, unexpectedly sobbing up, way: "you die, how can I live ah."


    Li Wei upset hair, she seems to be some can not put on, although not how to understand the situation, but she turned over, comforted the poor mother: "I did not want to commit suicide."


    How did you fall into the water


    "I I fell by accident. "


    Li Wei said this, but Liu Chunzhi suddenly hugged her daughter, full of regret: "I will never hit you again, you must not do stupid things."


    Li Wei vaguely agreed, Liu Chunzhi see daughter obedient, this just put the heart.


    After a while, Liu Chunzhi sighed and said, "if such a big thing happens, our family''s face is also lost. I think we should not go to this school. I''ll go and get you out of school tomorrow. "


    Li Wei obviously didn''t know what was going on in front of her. She always felt that the things in front of her had little to do with her own, so she didn''t say a word. Seeing her daughter''s acquiescence, Liu Chunzhi said, "with so many things at home, you can come back and help me. Besides, the family was not rich at first, so it was really difficult for the two students to study. "


    Liu Chunzhi and her daughter discussed the matter, and saw that her daughter was in a stable mood. She finally relaxed and fell asleep.


    Li Wei opened a pair of eyes to look at the black top of the tent, where is this?


    Outside the wind howling, Li Wei thought of leaving again in the morning, she would go back to the palace to find Zhao Qian revenge.


    A night without a dream, when Li Wei opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in this strange room, and his body was already empty. Had it not been for the obvious depression in the pillow, it would have been impossible to see someone lying beside her all night.


    The light came out of the small wooden window, and I don''t know what time it was. Li Wei groped for clothes. This dress is also strange, she just want to avoid the body and keep warm. She put on the clothes at random, and finally opened the door.Looking at the thatched house, there are still some places where the mud is cracked.


    This is an ordinary farmyard. Li Wei still can''t figure out where he is now. When he is in a daze, he suddenly hears a sound coming from the room.


    "Di Di, Di Di" after several successive sounds, a woman''s voice came out: "the last sound you just heard was 10:00 a.m. capital time."


    Li Wei thinks who is in that room? After a short burst of music, she heard a woman saying, "good morning, audience friends. Today is Thursday, January 4, 1990, the eighth day of the lunar month."


    She understood that it was Laba today, but who was speaking there?


    She went into the room where the sound came out. She looked around and saw no one. She was just wondering when someone said, "now I''ll broadcast the whole news for you, according to Xinhua News Agency..."


    After a long time, she finally understood that it was the rectangular box on the table that made the sound.


    What kind of weird machine is that? Can a small man in a box still be so small? Li Wei slowly close, want to find out.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. When Li weicang looked back, he saw a teenager standing outside the door, the one sitting in front of her bed last night.


    "Weiwei, are you up?"


    "Yes." She wanted to ask the young man what was the matter with the voice box, but what was more important was that she would go back to the palace immediately. She would summon ministers to administer justice, and the throne should not be left to others.


    She put down her curiosity and strode out. The boy asked her, "Wei Wei, where to go?"


    Li Wei did not answer, she walked forward with a firm face.


    Walking, she was a little confused, strange places, strange people, where is this?


    The next moment, Li Wei planted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Li Wei felt that she had fallen into a black hole. No matter how she struggled and cried, no one could hear her.


    No light, no direction. She doesn''t know where she is?


    Just then, she heard a little girl''s voice: "live well instead of me."


    "Who are you? Why should I take your place? " Li Wei asked in the dark, but the voice had disappeared.


    At this time, Li Wei saw a glimmer of light through. She walked along the light, brighter and brighter.


    At last she opened her eyes, and there was a large glass bottle hanging down. There was a long pipe under the bottle. There''s liquid running down that pipe all the way down to the back of her hand? Is it flowing to her body?


    Still sitting in front of that young man, from memory that this is the original body of the big brother.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said you''re a little anemic. Just add some nutrition. We''ll have a good meal after we go back, and we won''t be embarrassed again. Let bygones be bygones. It''s no big deal When Li Jianping saw that his sister finally opened her eyes, he comforted her.


    Li Wei was still a little confused. Looking at the long pipe, he thought, what kind of magic is this?


    Li Wei remembers the scene just now and the timid voice. Who is she going to replace? Instead of the boy''s sister? But she can''t, she still has revenge, the emperor is so small, fall on those hands must be more than bad luck.


    Hidden in the heart of that voice in the small said: "replace me to live, I go to your era to replace you."


    Is this a soul exchange? Li Wei suddenly felt both absurd and strange.


    Perhaps it is a few days, did not have a good meal, Li Wei body has no strength. When all the liquid in the glass bottle was dripped out, Li Jianping yelled: "nurse! The liquid is gone. "


    After a while, a woman in a white robe and a white hat came over. Li Wei was a little afraid. She looked at the strange woman nervously.


    The nurse helped her take off the needle, pressed the needle eye with a ball of cotton, and said to Li Wei, "press more for a while."


    Li Jianping and his sister said, "let''s go back."


    Li Wei instinctively followed the boy, and finally walked out of the white room, down the stairs, through a small garden.


    Li Jianping took out the car key, opened the lock, and pushed the bicycle out. Looking up, he saw his sister standing under the eaves, staring at the flow of people coming and going in the street.


    Li Jianping pushed the car and said, "let''s go. We''re going back."


    "Oh, yes." Li Wei instinctively goes forward.


    Li Jianping felt that his sister was a little strange and asked her, "why don''t you get on the bus?"


    Li Wei is a little confused. Is she supposed to sit on that iron frame? Maybe it''s called a car? She hesitated for a moment. She thought it was fresh and strange, but she sat in the back obediently according to Li Jianping''s idea.


    "Sit down Li Jianping pushed hard and almost shook Li Wei to the ground. In the panic, she grabbed Li Jianping''s clothes in time. Suddenly, she scared her to death. She was all tensed up. She held Li Jianping''s clothes tightly, and did not dare to release them for a moment.


    After Li Wei got used to it, she found it interesting. She didn''t need to pull a horse or carry a donkey. She only had to step on the pedal and drive the front and rear wheels to rotate, so she could run.


    And the speed is not slow at all!


    The confusion and uneasiness in my heart just now was replaced by the novelty that never existed.


    Back home, Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua are at home. Liu Chunzhi saw his brother and sister back, and asked, "is everything all right?"


    Unable to speak by himself, Li Jianping said for her: "the doctor said it''s OK. Take a good rest for a period of time, and it will be good."


    Liu Chunzhi read a low voice: "Amitabha."


    Li Minghua did not say a word with his daughter. Seeing the car coming back, he immediately went out with the car.


    Liu Chunzhi then brought out the meal for brother and sister to eat.


    Sitting next to the eight immortals table made of wood, Li Wei felt hungry. She needed a good meal.


    Liu Chunzhi scooped the rice for Li Wei. Li Wei took a look at it. There were two bowls of vegetables on the table, a bowl of fried cabbage and a bowl of dried tofu. Her stomach empty, she has no care what dishes, with chopsticks began to dig the bowl of rice. The contents of the meal were quite rich. There were mung beans, peanuts, chopped meat skin and pickled vegetable foam. She suddenly remembered what she heard from the box. It turned out that today is Laba.


    Muddleheaded after a day, Li Wei gradually understand a thing, perhaps she really can not return to Daqi. So she really exchanged souls with people and came to this strange age? But what about her revenge? The emperor needed her support when she was young. The emperor entrusted all these things to her, and she could not leave them behind.


    The night was deep. That night, Liu Chunzhi did not come back to squeeze a bed with her daughter. Li Wei was lying on the bed alone, but could not sleep.There was a high and low voice coming from the next room.


    In this room, Li''s husband and wife have not yet gone to bed, Liu Chunzhi will go to do things for Li Wei to drop out of school and her husband said.


    Li Minghua finished smoking a cigarette and put out the end of the cigarette. He said carelessly, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ve been at home for a few years. When I''m 18, I''ll tell her a husband''s family, and we''ll have nothing to do with it. "


    Li Minghua is always not interested in his daughter. He always cares about his eldest son.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "today, I almost died of shame when I went to handle the formalities for her. How could she do such a shameless thing as a girl? I''m embarrassed to look up. "


    Li Minghua did not speak, and Liu Chunzhi began to ramble: "it''s OK. I look at her when I get home. I''m sorry she doesn''t dare to have another thing. But this time it was too much, and she went to jump into the river. I''m afraid our family will become a joke for others


    "I don''t care what my daughter''s family is thinking. It''s up to you to be a mother. You''re a little tough. If you use more force, her leg will be destroyed. If you have a disability, how can you marry her


    Liu Chunzhi has long been regretful about this: "the matter of jumping into the river has been made out, where do I dare to fight again. Just ask her to grow up slowly and be sensible. "


    The couple''s voice gradually dropped. Li Wei didn''t really hear her next door. But at the moment, her heart was full of waves. What kind of crime did she commit before she was beaten by her biological mother? For the memory of this vague, always unable to connect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Come to this era more than two days, Li Wei is still full of curiosity about this strange era, these two days she gradually understand a thing.


    The one that lights up at night is an electric light. The one that can make all kinds of sounds is called the radio. The one that Li Minghua and his son ride is called a bicycle. The small stick for cooking and lighting is called match, and the powder for washing clothes is called washing powder.


    These two days, Liu Chunzhi sympathized with her daughter''s weakness and experienced twists and turns, so she didn''t let her do anything. She was allowed to stay at home obediently and not to go anywhere.


    In fact, Li Wei didn''t go anywhere. She was lying on the table, quietly listening to the music flowing from the radio. At this time, a man with some vicissitudes and hoarseness was singing in a thousand turns: "black eyes and your smile, how can you forget the change of your face. It''s been years in a hurry to go back to have a look. "


    This unique singing at the moment let Li Wei resonate. I recall that I grew up in Shangshu''s mansion without worry. When I was 14 years old, I was elected to the palace. Since then, I never went home to have a look. Looking back, she was only twenty years old, and she was already a widowed woman guarding the deep palace. Looking back, it''s been years in a hurry. Can she really not go back to the old days?


    When Li Wei was feeling deeply, he suddenly heard someone saying, "I''m back!"


    Li Wei just looked up and saw a teenager standing outside the door. The boy also had short hair that was just as short as his ear. His gray coat had been opened, revealing the dark blue sweater inside. The boy carried a schoolbag on his back and carried a net bag in his hand. There was an enamel jar in the net pocket. He is the second son of the family. His age is only fifteen or sixteen.


    Li Wei remembered what Liu Chunzhi said to her before leaving. She got up and said, "you''re back. I''ll take the food for you."


    Li Jianbo agreed, then put down his schoolbag, took out the books in the bag, and then sat upright in front of the desk to do his homework.


    Li Wei had already stepped out of the threshold, but suddenly looked back. The boy was working hard.


    "Eat and be busy." Li Wei finished and put the food away. He turned around and went to another room.


    Li Jianbo raised his head from the heavy schoolwork and quickly picked up the food in the bowl. Before long, Li Wei came out, but the bowl was empty. Without saying a word, she packed up the dishes and chopsticks without disturbing Li Jianbo, who was working hard.


    Li Wei saw that it was almost time to put the chicken in the circle out and put the rice bran mixed with grass in a big wooden basin, and the chickens quickly gathered around.


    At this time, someone called her outside the fence, "Wei Wei!"


    Li Wei got up and then looked up. Outside the fence stood a little girl, about her age, in a Tuhuang dress and two braids. She was her best friend, Wang Yulan. You''re here to play with her?


    Li Wei you hesitated to open the door to Wang Yulan. Wang Yulan came in and asked, "is your family alone?"


    Liu Chunzhi went to work in the field. Li Minghua and his son went to the brick and tile factory in the town to help. She was the only one. Oh, no, there was a boy who was working hard there. She just said, "the one who studies is coming back."


    Wang Yulan said with a smile: "I forgot that today is Saturday. Go to your room to talk."


    Two sisters of the same age entered the room. Wang Yulan sat on Li Wei''s bed since she came to know her. Li Wei felt a little strange and said to Wang Yulan, "you can sit on a stool."


    Wang Yulan took the initiative to sit on the stool and said, "I heard you don''t read?"


    Li nodded slightly.


    Wang Yulan was surprised and looked at Li Wei, as if it was not a big deal. She said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. If you don''t read it, don''t read it. I''m not at home, I can be with you. Tomorrow we''ll go to mow the pig grass and go up the mountain to look for firewood together. It''s the same as before. You don''t have any burden. "


    Wang Yulan is also kind-hearted, Li Wei led her feelings, nodded: "OK."


    "We are friends anyway. But what happened to you this time? It''s hard to hear from the outside. What can you tell me? "


    What''s going on? Li Wei was not able to answer. She asked, "what do you say outside?"


    Wang Yulan opened her mouth and said, "some people said that you were caught by the teacher when you were secretly with that boy. Some people said that you had a fight with that boy, and others said that..." Wang Yulan said here for a pause, obviously there are even worse words.


    "That''s all. It''s all over. Why do you mention it?" Li Wei thought of this sentence, perfunctory Wang Yulan.


    Well, Wang Yulan didn''t ask any more questions. She said with a smile, "I don''t believe what those people said. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s going to go on. "


    Of course, she still has to go on. Now she can''t go back to Daqi, so she has to live well instead of her original body for the time being.


    Wang Yulan sat for a while and went back to see the sky was getting late.


    After Liu Chunzhi came back, Li Wei also went out to help, cooking is Li Wei''s work. She is expensive for the empress dowager, has never done these stupid work, but also appears very clumsy. Later, Liu Chunzhi couldn''t look down. She kept her anger and complained, "what can I expect from you? I can''t even light a fire."Liu Chunzhi grabs the match on Li Wei''s hand, grabs the stick and strokes it gently on the black strip. The fire is on fire in an instant, and then ignites the firewood in the stove.


    Li Jianbo here has finished his last exercise, and his neck is a little sore. He had a long stretch and stretched out.


    When he heard the bell ring, he knew his father and elder brother were back. Li Jianbo took back the books and put his schoolbag back in his room.


    In fact, it''s not his own room. There are not many rooms in the house. He and his elder brother are crowded into a room now. My parents said they would save money to renovate the house and build more rooms. After all, the elder brother was getting married, and he had to have his own space.


    Li Jianbo put his schoolbag away and went out.


    "Where is Jianbo coming back?"


    Li Jianbo agreed, and then called out, "Dad! Brother


    After dinner and no other activities, everyone went back to their rooms and went to bed. Only Li Jianping is still playing the radio.


    "Are you about to take the exam? I thought you weren''t coming back this week. "


    Li Jianbo said: "I don''t have any money. I''ve finished my rice. I have to come back again."


    "Well, take a good test, stinky boy!" Li Jianping punches Li Jianbo gently. Li Jianping was a jerk when he was studying. He only knew how to play all day. He couldn''t sit still. He barely wanted to read until he was in grade four.


    "Is everything OK at home?" Li Jianbo asked blandly.


    Li Jianping had to tell Jianbo about his sister, and then he said to him, "fortunately, you called the brick factory that day in Laba. I went home to have a look, otherwise our sister Thanks to you, Jianbo. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Li weiduan was sitting on the couch listening to the emperor''s endorsement. She was about to nod her head and say a few words of approval. However, Zhao Qian, the Regent, came from the outside in his gun clothes.


    "Empress dowager, I have something to play."


    "You You Zhao Qian, do you want to rebel Li Wei saw the Regent on the body of the gun clothes, and saw his hand holding the sword, can not help but be shocked. When the young emperor was in a panic, he was going to hide on Li Wei''s couch.


    However, Zhao Qian, carrying a sword, stabbed the emperor at once. Legitimate son at that time fell at the foot of Li Wei, Li Wei was scared to fall from the couch. Zhao Qian held the sword which was still dripping blood. The tip of the sword pointed to Li Wei: "empress dowager, let me give you a ride. If you want to get together with the emperor as soon as possible, you can go back to the emperor


    "No Zhao Qian, do you really want to reverse it? " Li Wei woke up with a cry again.


    Her chest was pounding violently, and her face was covered with sweat. For a while, Li Weicai calmed down a little. She looked around in a little flustered, but she did not return to Daqi in this strange era.


    Once again, she dreamed that Zhao Qian had killed her. But now she is hiding here. Zhao qian can''t kill her if he wants to. After Li Wei wakes up, in the fear, unexpectedly also saved a little bit of happiness.


    It was still dark outside, but the sound of cleaning was heard from the yard. She knew it was not early. She felt for the thread in the dark. With a gentle pull, the room became bright.


    "Are you up? What are you waiting for? Come and help me burn the fire. The rice is not cooked, and the pig''s hogwash is not yet Liu Chunzhi pushes the door in and sees Li Wei wearing clothes.


    Li Wei vaguely agreed, and quickly pulled some of the body''s short old jacket son. She opened the door and went out, the cold wind outside let Li Wei can''t help shivering, that little bit of sleepiness suddenly completely disappeared, people are more sober.


    It was late in the winter morning, and it was still dark, but it was past seven o''clock. Liu Chunzhi has already finished painting two pots and is waiting for her daughter to help with the fire.


    They are an ordinary family in a remote mountain village. There are five people in the family. However, grandfather Li Wei lives with his eldest son, Li Mingguo, and occasionally comes to his second son''s house for dinner. In his spare time, Li Minghua and his eldest son do odd jobs to earn family income. Liu Chunzhi takes care of the family. The paddy field and dry land together are less than six mu. Two big fat pigs and a dozen chickens are fed. There are no other livestock.


    In the busy, Li Minghua and Li Jianping, father and son, also got up one after another. Li Jianping was brushing his teeth under the eaves with an enamel cup. Li Minghua is still wearing dirty clothes. In his words, what he does is hard work. It''s a pity to wear clean clothes.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that the head of the family came out, and Li Minghua discussed: "time is almost the same, tomorrow you find someone to see it."


    Without a clue, Li Minghua naturally understood and nodded: "it will be the twelfth month in a twinkling of an eye. I''ll be back earlier. Please come over and see what price you can give me. " Li Minghua said, then struck a match, lit a cigarette, inhaled and coughed.


    Liu Chunzhi disliked Li Minghua''s smoking, and turned her lips in disgust. Then she said, "I heard that the price of the pig is OK this year. It can sell for 60 cents a kilo."


    "Pork is all one piece, of course, the pig should also follow the rise."


    Liu Chunzhi hesitated and said: "otherwise, we can only sell one end this year, and kill the remaining one to celebrate the new year. Anyway, I won''t go to school after the new year, so I will spend less money. "


    "Well, I want to build more houses. If you want to marry Jianping and study for Jianbo, why don''t you pay? "


    As soon as Li Minghua''s voice fell, Li Jianping spat out the mouthwash channel: "I haven''t married any daughter-in-law even when I''m 18 years old. Dad, I won''t go to the kiln after the new year. "


    "If you don''t go to the kiln, where are you going?" Li Minghua''s voice seemed a little unhappy.


    "Go to the city, find something to do first, save enough money, and then prepare to do a small business." Li Jianping has his own ideas.


    When he finished, he was beaten by Li Minghua and said in a low voice, "your wings are hard. Do you want to fly?"


    "I don''t want to stay in this mountain nest all my life. After reading the sword wave book, I should make a breakthrough. Maybe if we make money, we can learn from the people in other towns to build two storey buildings. No, we''ll go to the city and buy a house


    "I''ll beat you down and do my honest work. Don''t think about it all day long. Buy a house? I think you are still dreaming, so talk in your sleep Li Minghua felt that his son was ambitious and angry, so he wanted to knock his son to wake him up.


    The sound of the yard came from high to low. Li Wei looked at the blazing fire in the stove. He was in a daze until someone rushed in.


    "Li Wei! Don''t you read? " Obviously, there was a little anger in the words.


    Li Wei looked up and saw Li Jianbo. She nodded and said, "yes."


    "What are you doing?" Li Jianbo was about to die of anger. He went to the stove and asked, "you are only 14 years old. You have left school early. What can you do? Can I be a coolie like my father and elder brother, or a working woman like my mother? What can you do? I don''t even graduate from junior high school. I''m afraid I don''t want to work in restaurants. Do you really want to ruin your life like this? For a coward''s whole life? Why are you so spineless? " Li Jianbo''s voice is gradually rising.In the face of the second brother''s questions and accusations, Li Wei seems a little confused. At this time, she was full of thoughts about Daqi. She never thought about what reading or not reading meant for the future.


    No one in shangshufu or after entering the palace had ever dared to challenge her in this way. She should have said something to refute to defend herself. But Li Wei opened her mouth. She could not find any refuting sentences in the face of the juvenile''s accusation.


    Li Jianbo''s voice made three people in the yard come in. Li Jianping should have quarreled with his sister.


    The whole family stood in front of her. At the moment, she just wanted to find a place to drill in. Liu Chunzhi said a word for her daughter: "Jianbo, don''t scold your sister. I''ve beaten and scolded you. She knew she was wrong. "


    "You know what''s wrong? Why doesn''t she go back and read? "


    "She dropped out of school, or I went to do it for her." Liu Chunzhi quickly explained.


    Li Jianbo took a look at her drooping sister. He could only see her black hair, but he couldn''t see the expression on her face. But at the moment, he was almost angry by this sister. If he hadn''t stopped him last night, he would have rushed to his sister''s room and scolded him.


    "Well, in the early morning. Is the meal ready? I''m hungry. " Li Minghua suddenly opened his mouth.


    Li Wei clenched his lips without saying a word. All these things are caused by the original body. How should she end up.


    Li Jianbo was so angry that he didn''t want to eat. He turned around and went into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The breakfast was a bit depressing, and no one in the family said a word.


    Li Jianbo came out of the house after collecting the bowls. He pulled Li Wei over and asked her, "there is no regret medicine in life. I ask you, will you regret when you get to my mother''s age in the future? I regret that I didn''t learn more. When you''ve been around the pot all your life, will you regret it


    Li Jianbo''s words awakened Li Wei like a slap in the head. She raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her with a pair of black and white eyes. She understood that the young man did not mean to look for himself or herself. The young man''s heart was for her good.


    If she can''t go back, how can she survive in this era? Should she live better instead of herself? Not to mention this era, even when she was in Daqi, she and her sisters in the family also studied with Ji Niang Zi. Reading is the reason that will not change in any era. If she wants to live in this era, she has to study the knowledge of this era.


    It''s only now that I know if it''s too late?


    "I Is there still time? " Li''s voice was like a gnat.


    Li Jianbo see Li Wei finally sober up, a long sigh, a relaxed airway: "now it''s too late to regret." Li Jianbo reaches out and grabs Li Wei''s hand. A force pulls her. Brother and sister enter the main room. Li Minghua and his wife are still in the room.


    Li Jianbo knew that it was difficult for his sister to open the mouth, so he said for his sister: "Dad, mom, let Weiwei continue to read? What can she do at such a young age? No matter how, she has to graduate from junior high school. "


    Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi were stunned. Li Minghua obviously didn''t want to take care of her daughter''s affairs. It was too late, so he said to Liu Chunzhi, "I''m going to be late. I have to go."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "you go quickly. Don''t forget to tell the dwarf to come and see the pig. "


    Without a word, Li Minghua took a coat full of dust and left. When he got to the yard, he yelled: "Jianping, what are you dawdling about? It''s time to go."


    There were only three of them left in the room. At this time, no one spoke. It was quiet. It was not until Li Minghua and his son had gone far away that Liu Chunzhi took a quiet look at the brothers and sisters. Her eyes moved from sword wave to Li Wei.


    "Do you want to continue reading?"


    "He Second brother is right. There is no mistake in reading more books. " Li Weidao, this is the first time that she calls this family member.


    "Do you have the face to go back to your own scandal?"


    Li Wei hesitated and was looking for words. Li Jianbo on one side said: "if she can''t pass such a pass, how can we talk about it later? In the coming decades, we will encounter more difficulties than this one. Can we just avoid them? "


    The son is clever and reads well. Liu Chunzhi didn''t want to argue with Jianbo, but she just caught Li Wei and asked, "I asked you, are you dumb?"


    Li Wei horizontal down the heart, way: "I made my own trouble, I''ll take care of myself."


    Liu Chunzhi was stunned for a moment. The expression on her daughter''s face was a little strange. She asked again, "can you keep your mind on your homework when you go back? Don''t make trouble for me? "


    What''s the difficulty? Li Wei firmly said, "I promise."


    Liu Chunzhi breathed a sigh of relief. She did not know whether it was good or bad in the face of her daughter''s transformation. However, Jian Bo was right in saying that she would seek life and death in the face of such twists and turns. In the future, when encountering greater difficulties, she should not live? But after this, she always had a lump in her heart.


    "I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the lessons you''ve left behind. You''ve got poor grades, and it''s expensive to study."


    Li Jianbo volunteered: "as long as I am willing to learn, I will come back to teach her during the winter vacation to ensure that she will not fall behind."


    However, Liu Chunzhi still feels a headache. Jianbo''s score is very good. She has never been in the top three of the whole grade in the examination. There should be no problem in the university entrance examination. It''s time to think about it in two years. It''s said that the policy of university has changed. It costs a lot of money. We should also consider marrying Jianping as a daughter-in-law, offering a college student, and reading. I''m afraid that this day will be more and more tight.


    After all, Li Jianbo immediately guessed what his mother was thinking and said, "Mom, look at the things in front of you first. I still have two years to go to college. Let slightly continue to read, our family can not be looked down upon. If you don''t steam the steamed bread, you can have a good breath. "


    Liu Chunzhi is also a strong woman. After hesitation, she was finally persuaded by her son. She nodded and said, "as long as she is on her own, she can continue to read after the new year. However, if there is such a mess, it is useless for you to ask for immortals."


    Li Jianbo see his mother is finally relaxed, his efforts have not been in vain, busy to Li Wei eyes, Li Wei understood in the heart just said: "thank you, mom."


    "Don''t disgrace your second brother, who was a top student in the school at that time, and the teachers who taught him are still praising him."


    Li Wei said, "I promise."


    Even if it is over, Liu Chunzhi wants to let her daughter finish junior high school, which is also worthy of her.


    Li Jianbo was able to attend to the meal. After the meal, he took the initiative to help wash the dishes and brush the pot. When I came back, I saw Li Wei reading his textbook. Xindao''s sister was still missing the school as expected. Xindao took her sister at a crucial time."Don''t be idle these days. When you have time, you can have a good reading. I''ll tell you what you don''t understand."


    Li Wei promised, "OK. But do you have any history books? "


    "History books? Do you like reading history? "


    Although Li Wei is not sure she can find the answer from the book, she also wants to have a try. When Li Jianbo brought the book, Li Wei quickly flipped through it. Although the characters on it were not the same as those used by Daqi, they could even be understood by guessing Dai Meng.


    There is no answer. Most of her knowledge about history books can be found in this book, but only the founder Taizu emperor is recorded about Daqi. According to the book, Daqi was destroyed after only 141 years of existence. Only the founding emperor and the last emperor are mentioned. There is not a word about the former emperor, let alone the palace change.


    Unable to find the answer, Li Wei looks disappointed.


    Li Jianbo said with a serious heart: "slightly, you have to work hard."


    Li Wei''s mentality has changed a little. She nodded and said, "I know."


    Looking at his sister''s obedient appearance, Li Jianbo remembered the scolding he gave to his sister when he got up early. Now he thinks that his tone is heavier. He can''t say how to apologize. He suddenly reaches out and rubs Li Wei''s hair.


    Li Wei was stunned by Li Jianbo''s sudden action. This brother treated her very well, just like the six brothers before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At dusk, Li Minghua brought Wang dwarf with him. Wang went directly to the pigsty. When he saw that two big fat pigs were growing well, he estimated: "I think these two pigs should have nearly 400 catties at least. I''ll give you 50 cents for the price."


    Then Li Minghua stopped when he heard that he had only given wumaodun: "the pork has risen to 1.2 yuan these two days, and you only give Wumao to the pig? No, it''s too low. "


    Wang dwarfs said with a smile, "how about another three points increase?"


    "I don''t sell it without six cents," Li insisted


    Six hairs? Wang Xiaozi bought it at this price. When he changed hands, he made any money. He showed his hands and said, "I can''t give you this price."


    Li Minghua did not give in at all, and the deal was not negotiated at all.


    On the next day, Li Minghua took people to see his pig. With his efforts, he finally raised the price to 60 cents a catty.


    Li Minghua borrowed a large scale from others and weighed both pigs, a total of 378 Jin. It sold 226 yuan and 80 cents in total. With this money, the Chinese New Year is enough for the family to chew, but the seed pesticides after the spring of next year will have to be paid out of this money. There is also Li Jianbo''s tuition fees. The house of his family is going to be renovated, and he has to save money for Li Jianping to marry his daughter-in-law. Money is needed everywhere.


    However, the money has not yet covered the heat, aunt on the door.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t have a good face for this sister-in-law, and he also expected her to come.


    When Zhang Weihong came to see Li Wei drying clothes in the yard, she deliberately raised her voice: "Oh, slightly at home. I didn''t see it for a few days. I heard you were ill. Are you all right


    Li Wei turned her head and looked at the woman. Zhang Weihong was a little shorter than Liu Chunzhi''s in a blue dress. Her eyebrows were thin and her face was smiling. However, she saw a trace of disdain in her smile. It took several days for her to care. Li Wei motionless nodded: "all right."


    "That''s good. Spring Festival is coming soon here. It''s not good to be ill." Zhang Weihong has no intention of hovering with Li Wei too much. She is not here today to ridicule this niece to see her niece''s joke. She can have a serious business looking for her sister-in-law.


    Zhang Weihong said to Liu Chunzhi with a smile: "Chunzhi, come here for a while, I''ll talk to you about something."


    Liu Chunzhi was beating with wool in her hand. The dress was woven for Jianping. Zhang Weihong invited Liu Chunzhi to sit in the room, and Liu Chunzhi followed him in.


    Li Wei has already dried her clothes here. She knows that Liu Chunzhi doesn''t like auntie. She still wants to go over and help Liu Chunzhi talk.


    Li Wei came in from the outside, but saw that his mother''s face was not very good. He looked at the aunt again. His heart must be the woman''s reason.


    She wants to see what this woman is doing here?


    Sure enough, Zhang Weihong saw the opportunity and said to Liu Chunzhi, "Chunzhi, I saw the two pigs you sold. They are so fat. I''m afraid they are 400 Jin."


    Liu Chunzhi light said: "380 are less than."


    "That''s good. The price of the pig is good this year. I''m afraid it''s sold for more than 200 yuan. This... " Zhang Weihong blushed slightly, wringing her fingers awkwardly.


    Li Wei can see that the aunt came to borrow money. Seeing her mother''s embarrassment, she did not wait for Liu Chunzhi to open her mouth and said, "I don''t have much money. I have to go to school in the new year. I''m afraid it''s not enough for me and my brother. "


    Liu Chunzhi looks at her daughter in surprise and thinks that she is still turning her head quickly. She was thinking about countermeasures, but her daughter had already made an excuse for her.


    Zhang Weihong''s eyes widened. After a long time, Zhang Weihong said: "the jokes made before have spread all over the village. Do you want to go to school?"


    Li Weiyi raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no great way to correct a mistake. I am willing to continue reading, and my mother has agreed. I don''t care what others say


    Zhang Weihong thought that she had only been studying for a few days. She was very sour when she spoke. She also said with a smile of disdain: "what do girls do when they read so many books? Our family a Xia''s score is better than a little bit. No matter how much I read, I will not marry another family in the future."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "she is still young. Let''s mix junior high school first."


    Zhang Weihong looks at Li and smiles. She says that the little girl is really thick skinned. She looks at Liu Chunzhi again and thinks that this sister-in-law is also big hearted. Li Wei is dishonest and promises to go on. She is afraid that she will become a joke again soon. Although she has a smile on her face, she says in a disdainful way: "you have been delayed for so long Can you keep up? I''m afraid I''ll have to repeat my grades. "


    Li Wei light way: "it''s OK, second elder brother said to help me to make up for school."


    Zhang Weihong knows that Liu Chunzhi is a stingy person. It seems that she can''t borrow the money today, so she has to think about another way. Zhang Weihong doesn''t stay any more to leave.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t lend Zhang Weihong any money, but Li Minghua went to find Liu Chunzhi two days later and said, "the elder brother''s family is said to be building a house. He said that he still owes some money. Let''s take some out."


    "Take it? How to handle it? "Li Minghua said with a smile: "the elder brother said it was borrowed from us. If you have money in the future, you will return it to us."


    Then Liu Chunzhi knew that her husband''s ears were soft and could not stand people''s nagging. What kind of person was Zhang Weihong? She didn''t know much. She borrowed the money and was afraid it would be difficult to collect it back. So she said faintly, "we don''t have any more. Give him 20 yuan."


    ¡°2£¬20£¿ Not too little? One hundred less. "


    At that time, Liu Chunzhi rejected the past: "don''t ask for too little. Is our family rich? It''s not a gale. "


    As a result, the couple had a quarrel over borrowing money. After all, Li Minghua couldn''t say Liu Chunzhi. Later, he left home angrily.


    Listening to the quarrel between the couple, Li Wei thought that it was not quiet in the middle of the night. At the moment, she even reminds her of her parents in shangshufu. In memory, parents will quarrel, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years. I''m afraid I can''t see them again in this life. Thinking of this, Li Wei is a little sad.


    Li Minghua finally lent the money to his elder brother, and he really borrowed a hundred.


    Because of this, Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi had another big fight.


    Since then, the last time Li Jianping said he wanted to go to the city. After Li Minghua refused, most of Li Jianping was silent even at home.


    The old couple had a quarrel. They hadn''t spoken to each other for several days. In addition, Li Jianping did not speak. The atmosphere of the whole family became strange.


    Li Wei has not been fully integrated into the new family, and usually does not take the initiative to speak.


    The family suddenly became a bit dull, but none of the four people took the initiative to break it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Soon came the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month. In the morning, Wang Yulan found Li Wei and said that she would go to the fair with her.


    Liu Chunzhi is washing clothes at home. Li Wei doesn''t know whether to go or not. The woman was a little eccentric, and she was afraid to provoke her.


    These days, Li Wei is detained at home and is not allowed to go anywhere. Liu Chunzhi thinks that since she has promised Li Wei to continue her studies, her daughter should think about it and won''t go looking for life and death again. She nodded and said, "if you want to go, go with Yulan. It happens that the soy sauce at home is gone. Go and buy a catty back."


    Li Wei naturally wants to go out and breathe. With the permission of his mother, although he doesn''t show anything on his face, he is happy in his heart. Liu Chunzhi gave Li Wei fifty cents, and Li Wei followed Wang Yulan and left.


    It takes about half an hour to walk from the village to the town. Last time she went to town, she fainted. Li Jianping sent her to the hospital. After coming back, she was detained at home these days. Today, she was finally allowed to go out, just like a bird out of a cage.


    When I got to the entrance of the village, I saw three or five women chatting on the stone under an ancient tree. Some of them were holding insoles, others were knitting sweaters, but they were not idle when chatting.


    "Weiwei, go to the street?" A woman who is knitting with wool greets Li Wei.


    Li Wei promised, "yes."


    "Come here and sit down for a while. Let''s have a swing." The woman invited Li Wei to sit down, but Wang Yulan secretly pulled Li Wei''s sleeve and whispered to her, "don''t pay attention to these gossipy women and leave us."


    Li Wei had a good idea and then said to those chatting women, "I have to help my mother buy things. I''ll talk about it later."


    Wang Yulan ran away with Li Wei.


    Here the woman''s chat did not end, a bucktooth woman said: "this daughter of Li Laoer''s family is wonderful, reading can also read to the male classmate''s bed. Do you think this Li family girl has it in her stomach


    The woman who stopped Li Wei just now said, "they Li Wei is not 15 years old, are they coming there?"


    "Now the little girl came here earlier than when we were young. I said that if Liu Chunzhi could beat her so hard, she could still run to jump into the river if she didn''t have it in her belly?"


    "Come on, Li Wei is really upset. The older girls Miss men. At that time, we didn''t have books to read. We only knew how to work. We blushed when we talked to men. Now these children are no longer... "


    At the same time, different voices appeared: "I heard it was not like this. Her aunt secretly told me..."


    The news of who has a story is told by these broken mouthed women, but in half a day, the whole village will know, and the next day will also know.


    As the party concerned, Li Wei and Wang Yulan have already gone to the street. There is not much farm work in the land of the twelfth lunar month, and the Lunar New Year is approaching. More and more families are busy buying new year goods. Even the markets in remote towns became lively.


    Yongning Town is not big, and the market town is even smaller. There are only two streets, one north-south and one east-west.


    Li Wei looked at the big iron box walking on the road. This thing is the car of this era. As long as you have money, you can do it, and you can run without livestock.


    Come to this era has been some days, but still feel novel and wonderful.


    The car stopped, the door was opened, and a lot of people came down from it. Some carried baskets on their backs, others carried baskets, and there were chickens and ducks in the baskets. All of them came to the market in the town.


    Li Wei looked at everything, full of curiosity. Until Wang Yu came to pull her: "have you met any acquaintances?"


    Li smiles and shakes his head. Without saying anything, he follows Wang Yulan.


    The town is small, but it sells all kinds of things. Agricultural and sideline products to daily necessities, everything.


    Wang Yulan took Li Wei to the supply and marketing agency. The supply and marketing cooperative is a huge shop surrounded by glass cabinets. In the middle is a large platform, which is supported by wooden boards, and all kinds of cloth are stacked on it. Inside, there are more than a dozen sewing machines. The tailor man stepped on the sewing machine skillfully and made a noise. Chinese New Year is approaching, and many people come to buy cloth and make new clothes. In addition to those who sell cloth, there are many ready-made clothes on the wall in the East, all kinds of colors but single style. She could not recognize any other material except ordinary cotton.


    She had not seen many things in the glass cabinet, including those selling daily chemical products and shoes and socks. There are neatly folded towels and handkerchiefs with beautiful patterns. And boxes of soap, toothpaste, toothbrushes.


    Come to a small box of jasmine said: "a piece of jasmine."


    The assistant took the carton out of the glass case and Wang paid for it. Li Wei picked it up first and put it on his nose to smell it. I don''t really smell it through the paper box. I don''t smell the jasmine very much.


    "What flower fragrance do you like?" Wang Yulan see Li Wei with soap box is good, some funny.


    "I love the fragrance of Gardenia.""Gardenias don''t open until May and June. I remember there are two Gardenia trees in the flower bed of primary school. Do you remember that we used to pick them secretly when school was over. The teacher found out, but also severely criticized us


    These trivia in the memory of the original owner has been very fuzzy, she faint smile, also did not say what.


    Wang Yulan bought soap and toothpaste. Then she bought a bright red wool for her mother.


    After buying these things, Li Wei looked everywhere. She had only fifty cents on her body, and the things she could buy were really limited, so she did not dare to buy them in disorder. And they came out.


    When passing by a shop, Li Wei was surprised to find that there was a square box on the table of the family. The box was covered with a layer of glass. There was a light in the glass, and there was a figure moving.


    "What is this?" Li Wei is very curious about things he has never seen before.


    Wang Yulan chuckled: "you don''t even know the TV set? Isn''t there one in carpenter Zhang''s family? When can we go to watch TV together


    "Oh, yes." Li Wei agreed to some wooden things. She just wanted to figure out what was going on inside?


    Later, they went to the store selling grain and oil. Li Wei bought soy sauce, which cost only 25 cents. Wang Yulan bought salt, pepper noodles and pepper noodles for her family, and gave her father two Jin of wine.


    Buy good things and go home. Li Wei still holds the remaining 25 cents in his hand, and Liu Chunzhi, who is shrewd in his heart, will soon pass by. She still had to find a way to save her own money. However, it seems that there is no way to get money. Unlike in Daqi, she had monthly rules. Besides silver, there are a lot of jewelry. At a critical juncture, jewelry can also be taken to the pawnshop for money. But she didn''t spend much money and didn''t take it seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Li Wei has lived for so many years, but it is the first time that he feels that he is in short supply.


    Back home, she put the soy sauce down. Liu Chunzhi is taking care of the vegetable field. Li Wei took the initiative to help. In addition to weeds, Liu Chunzhi did all the other work.


    Until sleep at night, Liu Chunzhi did not ask her to ask for the remaining 25 cents, Li Wei saved it with ease. With her memory, she dug out a small iron box under the bed. The jujube colored box was flat, but Li Wei only looked at the pattern on the box.


    But there were pictures of moon and white rabbit on it. The patterns were rough. Although they were not as expensive as those boxes she had seen before, they were either red or inlaid with mother of pearl, but the rabbits on them were still very vivid.


    Dust fell on the box, the color is not so bright, the paint on the top has gradually shed a lot.


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly opened the box.


    The moment the box opened, she was dumbfounded. There are some scattered money in it. The big one is one yuan, and the small one is one cent. Besides the money, there was a neatly folded handkerchief. She cleaned up the money and counted it carefully. It was seven yuan and sixty-two cents. This is the private money saved by the original owner. Li Wei also saved 25 cents in it. It''s neatly folded and wrapped with a monkey band.


    She looked at the wrapped handkerchief again, not knowing what valuable things were wrapped in it. She slowly unfolded the handkerchief and there was a small paper bag folded squarely inside.


    It must be a very important thing to hide so well and package it so carefully. Li Wei secretly thought, such peeping into other people''s privacy, OK? Then curiosity prevailed over reason.


    She finally opened the package. There is a small card with a human figure on it? Is this a picture? But she didn''t know the person in the picture. It was a young boy, with a short head and a fine face. Different from the two elder brothers of the Li family, who are they? Zhou Bin, this name came to her mind.


    She looked at the picture of this person, the dust laden memories of the original owner, like a fleeting glance, clearly passed in her mind.


    It was a winter afternoon. It was a bit cold. Everyone stayed in the classroom to do homework or read books. Only Li Wei quietly ran out of the back door, she went to the basketball court, saw Zhou Bin. Then give Zhou Bin a letter, that Zhou Bin opened the letter in front of her face, and finally was a little annoyed, then hit her with a basketball.


    Later, Zhou Bin handed over the love letter written by Li Wei to his teacher, and Li Wei''s bold behavior was spread all over the country. Next, the whole class criticizes, please parents. Liu Chunzhi thought that he had lost his face and took Li Wei back to fight hard. Li Wei went to jump into the river.


    The original body to the final choice of suicide, for a useless boy to this point. Li Wei low scolded a: "useless things."


    When she was picked up from the river, her soul was attached to the little girl. The body is still a little girl''s, but the heart is changed.


    This memory she did not remember, the heart may be the original body want dust laden.


    She didn''t look at the picture again and put it back as it was.


    Seeing the end of the year, the Li family sold pigs and bought dozens of Jin of pork to dry in the market. The meat is about to dry.


    On the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, after lunch, Li Jianbo came back. The schoolbag on his back is bulging, and he is carrying a big black one in his hand. Li Jianbo, who is thin and weak, has some difficulty in carrying it.


    Li Wei went forward to take over the burden, if really some heavy hands, busy asked him: "what are all installed?"


    "Clothes, quilts, sheets, and a few pairs of shoes." Li Jianbo didn''t care.


    Li Wei helped him carry these back to the house where Li Jianbo lived. Li Jianbo put down his schoolbag, touched it for a while and found a stationery box. He opened the pencil case, took out a brand-new pen from it and handed it to Li Wei: "this is for you."


    It was a black pen, a few inches long. These days, Li Wei often writes and draws with her family''s pen. She is used to writing and painting with a brush, and it takes no effort to use a hard pen. There is no need to grind ink, as long as the ink can be used, very convenient.


    "For me, don''t you?" Li Wei asked.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I have more pens. This is a new one. You can use it. "


    Li Wei said thanks and took it.


    After Liu Chunzhi came back, Li Wei asked Li Wei to help Li Jianbo clean up the things in the package. They should be washed and sun dried.


    Li Jianbo looked back, but his sister was turning over his books. He was sad beyond words.


    "Weiwei, we will start tutoring in the evening. You have to work hard to pick up all the things left behind before. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with you next semester, and you''ll have to repeat. " This is an opportunity that Li Jianbo won with difficulty. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    Li Wei looked up at the boy in front of him. The boy was wearing a blue cotton padded jacket with letters printed on it. The zipper was open, revealing the black sweater inside. Under it were black trousers and a pair of white painted sports shoes. The young man is taller than himself. He has beautiful features. He is a little black and looks a little rustic. But this teenager should be the most concerned person in the family. She thought of those elder brothers in shangshufu, and her best friend was Liuge. Li Jianbo reminded her of Liuge. She called "second brother" for the first time, and then said, "OK, I will try."But this relaxed in her face of those unfamiliar knowledge, gradually disappear. The original master is not a good person to learn. Now, with the change of the heart of ancient people, Li Wei was very hard at the beginning of learning.


    In addition to learning Chinese easily, history is easy to understand, other mathematics and chemistry make her confused, English is more like bird language to her. However, there is a big brother learning from him. Li Jianbo''s one-to-one tutoring is easy to understand.


    Li Jianping came back and saw his younger brother and sister reading. Jianbo looked like a teacher. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jianbo, you are suitable to be a teacher in the future."


    I don''t know how to be a doctor


    After hearing this, Li Jianping said with a smile: "no, our old Li family is going to produce talents. A doctor is an iron rice bowl. If you become a doctor, it is convenient for us to see a doctor. "


    Being a doctor, Li Wei thought Li Jianbo had more revenge. After all, the position of doctors in Daqi is not high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    In a flash, it was the end of the year.


    Li Wei studies with Li Jianbo every day. She has a bright mind and is good at lecturing. Li Wei accepts new knowledge very quickly. In only a few days, she gradually goes to Taoism.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the brick and tile factory has also been put out of fire. These days, Li Minghua and Li Jianping are at home. It is Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi who are still in the cold war.


    Liu Chunzhi took Li Jianbo and Li Wei to the street to buy new year goods.


    The new year''s atmosphere is more and more intense, even in such a remote town, the streets are full of all kinds of red lanterns, Spring Festival couplets, door god. Liu Chunzhi also wants to buy some pairs to post at home. Li Wei looked at those Spring Festival couplets, which were all printed. The paper is beautiful, but it has the same font. In Li Wei''s opinion, these fonts are not beautiful. Instead, they feel rigid and have no aesthetic feeling.


    "Shall we buy some Wei Hong paper and write Spring Festival couplets ourselves? You can save a few dollars. " Liu Chunzhi asked.


    A large piece of red paper is only two cents. At most, two pieces are enough. However, a pair of Spring Festival couplets costs 30 cents.


    Liu Chunzhi can also calculate this account. She takes a look at her son and thinks it''s Jianbo''s idea, so she nods and agrees, "OK, we''ll write it ourselves if we buy red paper."


    Liu Chunzhi only bought two pairs of door gods, a pair of Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, and a pair of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    After buying the door god, Liu Chunzhi went to buy a catty of white sugar and a catty of brown sugar. Two catties of lard and one kilo of sesame.


    The narrow street, bustling, seems a little crowded.


    Li Wei looked here and there, which dazzled her.


    When Niang San came out from the supply and marketing cooperative, they came face to face with a pair of mother and son. The mother is as old as Liu Chunzhi, and her son is almost the same age as Li Wei.


    "Li Wei!" The boy across the street suddenly called Li Wei.


    Li Wei looks up, he is stupid. Isn''t the boy in front of me the one in the picture? It''s called Zhou Bin.


    She thought of the original body and Zhou Bin of those entanglements, she did not have a good feeling for this young man.


    That Zhou Bin suddenly called behind: "Li Wei, you really don''t read?"


    Li Wei in the heart secretly scolds, can''t read the book also is you harm? She pretended not to hear and went on.


    Zhou Bin pulled his son''s arm, some unhappy said: "such shameless things, you still talk to people?"


    Zhou Bin tightly pursed his lips. There were so many people in the street that Li Wei''s figure had long disappeared in the crowd and could never be seen again. Did he go too far in the past. Even if you don''t like it, you shouldn''t make it so big.


    "Your classmate?" Li Jianbo comes from behind.


    Li Wei vaguely agreed. Fortunately, Liu Chunzhi didn''t see Zhou Bin. Otherwise, he was afraid that the two families would fight.


    After walking in the street for two hours, the mother and the girl went home.


    As soon as Liu Chunzhi got home, Li Jianping cried hungry. Liu Chunzhi was not angry and said: "there is noodles in the house. Can''t you cook it yourself?"


    Li Jianping hehe said with a smile: "my own cooking is not delicious, where has the mother''s craft to be good."


    Liu Chunzhi side way: "you that is lazy." At the same time, he asked Li Wei to help with the fire and began to cook.


    When the meal is on the table, but Li Minghua''s figure is not seen. Liu Chunzhi asks, "where is your father?"


    Li Jianping said, "Dad went to uncle''s house."


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t speak any more. We all sat and had dinner together. After dinner, Liu Chunzhi asked Li Jianbo to write Spring Festival couplets.


    Li Jianbo was silly: "let me write? My writing brush is so ugly that it makes people laugh. Did our family write about it or not this year? "


    Liu Chunzhi looked at her daughter again. Li Wei said in a small voice: "second brother can''t do it. I''ll write it."


    Three people''s eyes brush at Li Wei, the words written by Li Wei look like a dog crawling, and can write brush characters. Isn''t it strange? When did she practice?


    Li Wei explained in some embarrassment: "there are brushes at home. I practice when I''m free. I don''t think it''s too hard. "


    Before anyone else said anything, Li Jianbo went back to the room first. After a while, he came out with ink and paper.


    "Weiwei, you can write a word casually, let''s have a look."


    Li Wei felt that she had fallen into the pit. If she had known Li Jianbo could not write, she would not have proposed to buy red paper.


    Li Hao held the brush and dipped it in thick ink. In full view of the public, he wrote a big "Li" on the white paper.


    Liu Chunzhi knows a few words, and she also thinks that the word written by her daughter is really wonderful. Li Jianping scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He said strangely, "I didn''t expect you to hide it."


    Li Jianbo Leng Leng Leng said: "you write a few more words, we have a look."


    Li weilue thought about it and wrote a row of small letters on the paper. Li Jianbo took a look at it, but he saw that it was written as "the sun rises, the flowers of the river are red, and the water of the river is as green as blue in spring". Finally, he gave Li Wei a thumbs up and praised: "what a cow! It''s better than our teacher''s"Weiwei, when did you learn it. Why don''t I know? "


    Li Wei intends to perfunctorily pass by, way: "when nothing is right, practice blindly. After a long time of practice, I will write


    Li Jianbo is full of surprise. The word "secret sister" looks sophisticated. It is not a few days'' practice. This sister is a little strange.


    Li Jianbo helped cut the paper and Li Wei wrote. Spring Festival couplets are ready-made words, it is very easy to write. In less than 20 minutes, Li Wei has written three copies of Spring Festival couplets.


    Looking at the words on the red paper, Li Wei suddenly had an idea in his mind. He pulled Li Jianbo and said, "second brother, let''s go to the town to set up a stall tomorrow."


    "Set up a stall? What do you sell? "


    Li said with a smile: "of course, it''s Spring Festival couplets. I''ll write them. How about you selling them?"


    This is a good idea. Li Jianbo hesitated for a moment: "can my mother agree?"


    "As long as she can make money, she will certainly agree." Li Wei is very confident about this.


    Turning back, the brother and sister said this plan to Liu Chunzhi. Liu Chunzhi was surprised and said, "will anyone buy the word you wrote?"


    Li Jianbo said with a package ticket: "it can be sold."


    The brothers and sisters discussed for a while where to set up a stall and where to buy red paper and ink. They were very interested in it.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, the brother and sister went out. Li Jianbo did not go to Liu Chunzhi for capital, but took out his private money.


    They went to the supply and marketing agency to buy paper and ink. Li Jianping helped them move a table, and the stall was officially set up. Li Jianbo helps cut paper and Li Wei writes. Li Jianping volunteered to help. It was still a strange thing for the little girl to write Spring Festival couplets in the street, and soon some people gathered to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Ink is ready-made, and there is no need to grind it. Li Jianbo helped cut the paper. Li Wei writes with his pen. Anyway, Spring Festival couplets are ready-made auspicious words. You can write as many as you want.


    Li Wei''s handwriting is magnificent and elegant, and fast, but he finished it in five minutes.


    More and more people were watching. One of the old men shook his head and said, "this is a good time. I''m afraid I can''t practice it without decades of effort."


    A young man next to him said, "this little girl is not very old, where to practice for decades?"


    Everyone laughed, and someone began to ask the price. Li Jianbo said, "fifty cents a pair."


    "Fifty cents? The ready-made ones over there are only 30 cents. "


    Li Jianbo didn''t say anything, but Li Jianping said: "are others writing and selling now? Don''t my sister have to work hard for money? You all say that she is good at writing. Isn''t it worth the price? "


    The old man shook his head and said: "the writing is really good, how much money is worth. I''ll take four. "


    Li Jianbo is still hesitating whether the price is set too high, but he will open. The old man picked up the Spring Festival couplets. Li Jianping helped to roll them up and tied them with straw ropes. He said with a smile, "thank you for your patronage. You''re going well."


    However, some people still think that it is too expensive to sell. There are too many people watching, but few people really buy. After writing all morning, Li Wei''s eyes and wrists hurt.


    "How many pairs are sold?"


    Li Jianbo makes a mark every time he sells a pair. He took a look at the lettering on the slate, nodded and said with a smile, "ten copies in all."


    Li Jianping said, "it''s only ten pairs. Besides the money for paper and ink, I don''t earn much." He saw that the business was too small, and he was not interested in it. No longer helping to look after the stall, completely lost to his younger brother and sister.


    However, the interest of the two brothers and sisters remained unchanged until 4:00 p.m. when there were fewer pedestrians on the street, they returned to the stall.


    After working hard for most of the day, I sold 6 yuan and 50 cents.


    "Will you go on tomorrow?" Li Jianbo asked Li Wei.


    "Yes, of course. There are still many red papers. In addition to selling Spring Festival couplets, we can also write some lucky words to sell them."


    Li Jianbo thought it was ok, so he agreed.


    Spring Festival couplets are worth 40 cents a pair, and the word Fu is 20 cents.


    Li Wei can write running grass and bird seal script, and the tablet body is no exception.


    Li Jianbo was silly again. When did this sister learn seal script? Even he didn''t recognize those seal characters. Li Wei just responded. It seemed that the scene was a little big. He laughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic.


    I set up a stall for two days in succession, and I got a few yuan every day. Although it was not much, it was enough for brother and sister. So they decided to set up a stall to sell Spring Festival couplets during the day and go back at night. Li Jianbo helped Li Wei with his homework.


    Soon, on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. Brother and sister went out early in the morning and went to set up a stall to sell Spring Festival couplets.


    Today''s business is not bad. Although I''m tired, Li Wei thinks it''s worth it.


    "Li Wei, is your handwriting so good?" In the crowd, I don''t know who has recognized her.


    Li Wei looked up for a week, and finally fixed his eyes on a teenager. Isn''t that Zhou Bin?


    "You want to take care of my business. If you go, I won''t sell it to you." Li Wei hates this boy.


    Zhou Bin embarrassed standing there, see Li Wei low head to write, write the word that is so wonderful. He thought of the love letter again. The words on it looked like chicken feet crawling over it. In a short time, she has become so powerful?


    "Will you still come to read?"


    Li Wei did not answer his words, Li Jianbo helped him back: "go, of course I will."


    Zhou Bin didn''t buy it. He stood by the stall and looked at it. After a long time, he said, "Li Wei, I was wrong last time. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Don''t take it to heart? Let a little girl lose face in school. Don''t take it to heart. If it''s not for him, can the little girl finally go to the dead end?


    Li Wei gnawed his teeth and said: "go away, don''t dirty my land and delay my business."


    Zhou Bin see Li Wei full face of anger, and before is very different, he knew not to provoke again, this just discerned a slip of smoke ran away.


    Not long after Zhou Bin left, Mr. Song, the head teacher before Li Wei, came.


    Mr. Song saw with his own eyes the words written by Li Wei, and some of them couldn''t believe their own eyes. He was still very enthusiastic to support the students. He bought five copies of Spring Festival couplets and five characters of blessing. When he left, he said, "your school status is still reserved. If you want to come back to study, it''s not impossible."


    After setting up the stall that day, the two people did not come to sell again the next day. These days, they made less than 15 yuan in total. Li Wei said that they should share equally, but Li Jianbo took ten yuan to his sister.


    "If it''s agreed to be divided equally, why give me so much?" Li Wei looks at her second brother in surprise.


    Li Jianbo was very generous and said: "you wrote it all. What''s more, it''s hard work."


    "Then you have paid for it."


    "It''s OK. It''s back to the original. Let''s wait until next yearAs long as you can make money, there''s nothing wrong with it. Li Wei readily agrees.


    At this time, Li Jianbo took out a piece of white paper and said to his sister, "write me a picture of spring snow in Qinyuan."


    Li Jianbo took out the Chinese book and pointed to that page.


    Li Wei looked down and praised: "this poem is really magnificent."


    "Of course, the things of Taizu old man are magnificent."


    "What kind of characters do you like? Do you want a hairpin or a running grass?"


    Li Jianbo thought about it and said, "pick up what you are good at."


    Li Wei carefully thought for a while, the word heart of the atmosphere, hairpin flower small case a powder flavor is not suitable. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to walk grass. Later he imitated Cao Sheng''s handwriting and wrote slowly.


    Li Wei was absorbed in writing, the radio on the table played the new year''s music, breaking the peace of the room.


    Li Jianbo in the side of a dull look, this sister seems to become a little different from before.


    Many years later, Li Jianbo often recalled today''s scene and still felt that this was their best time.


    It didn''t take long for Li Wei to write: "second brother, what do you think? Is it OK?"


    Li Jianbo looked at it carefully several times as if he had got a treasure. He said with a smile, "I must mount it well and keep it for a lifetime."


    Seeing that his brother liked it, Li Weicai was relieved.


    Spring Festival is coming soon. Li Wei runs outside with Li Jianbo these days, but he doesn''t care much about his family. Li Minghua is also a shopkeeper, regardless of business. Liu Chunzhi has to clean the house by herself, but she is also busy making tofu, cold noodles, fried peanuts and dried sweet potatoes. Li Minghua doesn''t even help with the fire. She comes alone. Now everything is ready for the new year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    January 26, new year''s Eve.


    It was still dark outside, and Li Wei was called out by Liu Chunzhi. He didn''t need to prepare pig hogs for selling pigs. But today''s Spring Festival is also a lot of work.


    Li Wei helped cook the fire, and Liu Chunzhi cleaned the inside and outside of the house again.


    The men in the family all got up one after another, washed their faces and gargled their mouths. After cooking, I sat around a table and had breakfast.


    Li Minghua said that he would go to the grave and prepare the new year''s dinner when he came back.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "last year was the sacrifice we prepared. This year it''s the boss''s turn."


    "My sister-in-law is ready," Li said. It''s enough for us to go over with incense sticks and paper money. "


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the two rooms of the Li family went out and prepared to go up the mountain to worship their ancestors.


    Li Wei followed everyone to the mountain, and her cousin Li Xia walked behind him. Li Xia quietly asked Li Wei, "do you want to go to the county on the fifth day of the first day?"


    "To the county?" Li Wei has no idea of the county in this era, but she knows that Li Jianbo is studying in the county, but she has never been there. If she wants to go, she wants to go. However, Liu Chunzhi agreed with them two days ago that she would go to relatives and aunt''s house on the fifth day of junior high school, so she had to refuse: "I''m afraid it won''t work. I''ll go to relatives."


    "Oh, well." Li Xia was disappointed when she could not meet someone.


    "Is the county town fun?" Li Wei asked naively.


    Li Xia seemed to have something on her mind and said, "it''s fun. Do you want to go with me?"


    Before Li Wei had promised Liu Chunzhi to go to relatives. If she followed Li Xia to the county, she would certainly have to scold her. She still knew which was more important. She hesitated and said, "No


    After a while, Li Xia quietly asked Li Wei, "do you have money? Can you lend me a little, not much, five yuan is enough. "


    "Five dollars?" Li Wei''s eyes widened. In fact, she had more than ten yuan in her hand, which could be borrowed completely. But at the moment, she left an extra thought and shook her head and said, "I don''t have so much money."


    "It''s impossible that you didn''t sell Spring Festival couplets before. You should have sold a lot of them."


    Sure enough, Li Wei said, "all the money has been given to my mother."


    Li Xia heard that she had to give up. The two sisters did not talk much on the way.


    Li Xia is 16 this year. After finishing primary school, she didn''t go to school. She studied sewing for a period of time in the city. She heard that she would go to work in a clothing factory. Before Li Xia was still at home, the two sisters often stayed together. When Li Xia went to the county, they seldom came back and forth.


    Before long, they arrived at the cemetery, where Li Mingguo and Li Minghua were busy putting out their offerings. Li Wei stares at the tombstone, which is engraved with "the tomb of Li Gong Shaoqian". Then he finds the names of Li Mingguo and Li Minghua in a row of small characters nearby. The only two names of Jian Zhang and Li Jianping are Jian Zhang and Li Jianping. No sword wave, no Li Wei and Li Xia.


    The owner of the tomb is Li Wei''s great grandfather, and he has set up a sacrifice. As the eldest grandson, Li Mingguo first put on the candle and then kneaded with incense. The younger generation helped burn paper money.


    Curling up the smoke, this moment let Li Wei suddenly remember when he was still in shangshufu, every new year''s home is also to worship ancestors. The ancestral hall was opened, the portraits of the ancestors were hung, and the red felt was spread. In the early years, it was Aung who presided over the central feeding. The utensil used to hold the sacrifice was a set of silver wares handed down by the ancestors. It''s carved and inlaid. When the Chinese New Year is coming, Auntie will open a warehouse to take out these utensils and wipe them clean. The silver is shining and very beautiful.


    If you look at the offerings in front of the tomb, there are also some porcelain plates. There are cooked whole chicken, cooked Fangzheng streaky pork, vegetarian snacks, square and square dried tofu, and a plate of apples. I can''t help but sigh that this day is going back and forth.


    After sacrificing the ancestors, they went home and had a simple lunch, and then they had to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei do all the work in the kitchen. Li''s men seldom go to the kitchen. However, Jianbo is still diligent and can help choose vegetables.


    Busy until nearly six o''clock, the sky is getting dark, the new year''s Eve dinner is on the table.


    As a rule, we first provided food for our ancestors, and then we all sat around the eight immortals table and began to eat and drink.


    Li Minghua took the bottle and wanted to pour wine into the glass in front of Li Jianbo. Liu Chunzhi squinted before pouring: "he is still a child to drink any wine."


    "What child, he should be sixteen after today. What''s wrong with a man drinking. Today''s new year''s day, everyone is happy to drink some. "


    Li Jianbo didn''t give in. In addition to Li Jianbo, Li Minghua didn''t even let go of his daughter. He poured a small half cup to Li Wei.


    Li''s cup of congratulation has been made a year ago. A month ago, she was still the Empress Dowager in Chongqing palace. Unexpectedly, she came here suddenly. She had a new identity and a new family. Although she did not adapt to this era, she had decided to abandon the past and strive to live in this era and live better.


    Li Wei raised his neck, and the wine in the cup went down.


    But the taste of this wine is not the same as that I''ve drunk before. It''s spicy. She was flushed and coughing. Other people on the table looked at her one after another. When did Li''s daughter drink so much?Li Minghua said with a smile: "you are still young. Why do you want to drink so urgently? This wine needs a small sip."


    Li Minghua is a drunkard who drinks a few drinks every day.


    Li Jianbo quickly added soup to the bowl in front of Li Wei and said, "you can have some soup."


    As if to make a fool of himself, Li Wei picked up the bowl and drank the soup in a big gulp to cover up the embarrassment in his heart.


    Everyone ate their favorite dishes at will, and firecrackers roared outside. Liu Chunzhi''s cooking is good and everyone is happy to eat.


    After dinner, Li Minghua and his wife scattered lucky money for the children. Li Wei, like her second brother, got two yuan. She is not enough, full of joy to take over.


    Before going to bed, Li Wei cleaned up the money again, and it will be 20 yuan soon. What can we do with this money? It must be spent on the edge.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, I was awakened by the sound of firecrackers outside. This is Jiaozi time. This moment is a new year.


    Li Wei heart way, hope the next year good luck. At this moment, she has put down all of Daqi''s grudges.


    Li Wei got up early in the morning on the first day of the first day of the lunar new year. The family ate dumplings and said they would go to the temple fair.


    Seeing that her daughter was still wearing her usual clothes, Liu Chunzhi frowned and said, "why don''t you wear that red coat I bought you?"


    Li Wei had no choice but to change his clothes. Just as he was about to go out, Li Jianbo suddenly took Li Wei and said in a low voice: "let''s go to the city together on the seventh day of junior high school."


    The seventh day seems to have no arrangement, she asked: "will mom agree?"


    "I already told her, and she agreed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Li Wei changed her clothes, and Wang Yulan also came and said that she would go to the temple fair with her. Li Wei did not refuse Wang Yulan''s good intentions.


    Just out of the house is not far away, Li Xia also came.


    Li Wei took a good look. Li Xia is wearing a brand-new dress, a goose yellow jacket and green trousers. The long hair is on the top of the head, it looks very energetic.


    Li Wei is a little puzzled. How can a woman wear her hair in a bun instead of a braid?


    Wang Yulan touched Li Xia''s coat, full of envy and said, "sister Xia''s dress is called down jacket. It''s really beautiful."


    Li Xia heard and said with a smile, "you are quite knowledgeable. It''s not filled with cotton. It''s feather. It''s light and warm. It''s just that sometimes feathers come out


    "Such a dress is quite expensive, isn''t it?"


    Li Xia said with a smile: "a hundred yuan is not too expensive."


    Wang Yulan is even more envious. Only Li Wei thinks that Zhang Weihong really loves her daughter. Even if the family wants to borrow foreign debt, she doesn''t feel any pain in buying new clothes for her daughter. Unlike Liu Chunzhi, she seems a bit stingy. The three brothers and sisters had to buy a new dress for Li Jianbo. She and elder brother wore old clothes.


    The cijue temple in Yongning Town is famous far and near, and its incense is always vigorous. Especially on the first day of the first lunar month, many pilgrims come to offer incense.


    By the time they got to the temple, they were already crowded.


    When I was a child and accompanied my mother, they went out to incense, but I had to clear the scene. It was the first time that I met such a crowded scene.


    Three people finally squeezed into the hall, three girls of the same age kneel down to the Bodhisattva. But Li Weixu''s wish is different from others. What she promises is that Bodhisattva will protect the great Qi River and mountain forever.


    Li Xia lost a dollar to the merit box, Li Wei had no savings, only lost two cents, Wang Yulan threw a hair. It''s not much. It''s just a wish.


    From the main hall, there is the backyard, where the stage is being built. It seems that they will sing opera soon. However, Li Xia and Wang Yulan are not interested in watching the opera.


    Li Xia pulled Li Wei and said, "let''s go and buy food."


    Li Wei wanted to say that she was not hungry, but she was afraid that she could not find a way back, so she followed them.


    Most of the food in the temple is simple and crude. The advantage is that the price is not expensive. Whether it is cold noodles, cold noodles, dumplings are 50 cents a bowl.


    The weather is cold, Li Wei also dare not eat cold, asked for a bowl of hot dumplings to eat. The taste is not so good that it can''t even catch up with Liu Chunzhi''s. She took four and couldn''t swallow any more.


    The temple is not big. It takes less than half an hour to visit it. When the three of them came out of the back hall, Li Xia proposed to climb the mountain. The other two had no objection.


    Well, the mountain is not high, but Li Wei is short of physical strength. When she reaches the top of the mountain, she is out of breath and wants to find a place to sit down for a while.


    There are a lot of people on the mountain. There is no wind today, and it''s even cold. There are children flying kites on the mountain. After a circle, Li Wei saw Li Jianbo standing under the tree over there, but not Li Jianping.


    Li Jianbo waved to them and Li Xia responded. Li Jianbo soon came over: "you are also walking too fast, in a blink of an eye, there is no figure."


    "We are faster than I am in the morning." Li Xia grinned.


    Li Jianbo then said: "elder sister, come here for a moment. I have something to say to you."


    Li Xia is a little surprised, the heart way sword wave can say with her, then turn head and Li Wei way: "wait for me."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Li Jianbo turned around a forest and came to a big stone. Then he turned to Li Xia and said, "elder sister, sit down first."


    What is this kid going to say to her? Li Xia couldn''t help muttering. She took out a handkerchief from her purse and put it on the stone before she sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Li Jianbo asked, "elder sister, are you going to enter the city on the fifth day of junior high school?"


    Li Xia thought that Li Wei told Jianbo so soon? She didn''t deny it, so the mother knew about it and didn''t object to her, so she nodded and said, "yes, I still want to let Wei Wei accompany me, but she doesn''t seem to want to."


    "You go to see Sun Li and do something with him."


    Li Xia''s face changed instantly when she heard the name. She looked at Li Jianbo for a long time, then she responded and asked, "how do you know Sun Li? Who told you that? "


    "Who told me? I know. You want to fly away from him? "


    Li Jianbo''s casual words make Li Xia''s heart jump wildly. How does he know? It was a secret that she and Sun Li had planned for a long time. How could he know?


    "Do you know Sun Li?"


    Li Jianbo didn''t know any ghost Sun Li, but he knew that the life of the elder sister was ruined by this sun surnamed man. He nodded and said, "yes, I know him."


    Li Xia looked a little scared. She stood up and turned to go. Li Jianbo blocked Li Xia''s way: "elder sister, you can''t go with him, that Sun Li can''t be relied on. You are too young to be ruined by such a man all your life. "Li Xia immediately blushed with shame. Relying on herself, she was bigger than Li Jianbo, so she yelled at Li Jianbo: "what do you know? Why do you manage my affairs. Read your book honestly


    "Because I call you sister, I''m kind enough to advise you." Li Jianbo is full of sincerity.


    "How are you going to tell my parents?"


    "Not yet." Li Jianbo confessed.


    "A dog takes a mouse! I''m not ready for you to teach. " Li Xia left in a huff.


    Li Jianbo is kind-hearted, but Li Xia doesn''t listen to a word. He is helpless.


    After Li Xia came out, she saw Li Wei and Wang Yulan were still waiting for her, but she was in no mood. She did not pay attention to the two people. She turned around in black face and walked down the mountain.


    Li Xia behaves strangely. Did Li Jianbo say something to her? Li Wei turned his head and looked at Li Jianbo who came out from behind. She asked, "are you fighting?"


    "I''m probably meddling in my own business, but Weiwei, no matter what the elder sister says to you, don''t believe her, especially if she wants to ask you to borrow money and let you go with her


    Li Wei is surprised to look at the second brother, Li Xia in the heart has a problem?


    Although it is a separate room, but it is also a family. What can we do.


    "Second brother, elder sister, is there something wrong with her?"


    "God knows, now she is bent on getting into it. No matter what others say, she can''t listen to it." Li Jianbo felt that he had done his duty, and he couldn''t control where things would go.


    Soon it was the fourth day of junior high school. It was only one day away from Li Xia''s plan. However, at noon, her mother suddenly came to Li Xia and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow."


    Li Xia''s heart cluttered for a moment, knowing that it was Li Jianbo who had denounced Li Jianbo for hundreds of times in her heart. Because of this, they ended up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Chinese New Year is a happy thing, and it is also the first year that Li Wei came to this era.


    These two days busy visiting relatives, she also received a lot of lucky money. It''s a pity that the money has not yet covered the heat, so Liu Chunzhi wants to go.


    "I''ll take care of what money you save as a child. I''ll have to pay your tuition when school starts."


    "Oh" Li Wei reluctantly handed over the new year''s money.


    Liu Chunzhi counted the money, and her daughter looked sad. Later she took out a piece of five yuan and gave it to Li Wei: "take it. Don''t buy things at random."


    She got about 30 dollars in all, and finally gave her five. It''s less, but it''s better than none. Li Wei still took it.


    Soon, it was the seventh day of the first day. That day, the brother and sister had decided to go to the city for a visit.


    Li Wei came to this era, but a month, the farthest to go is his aunt''s house. Now she was very happy to be able to travel far away.


    So this day she got up early and finished her work diligently. Then she changed her clothes and went out with Li Jianbo.


    "Second brother, how can we get to the city?"


    "Early in the morning, big brother took his bike away, so we had to go by car."


    Is that the crowded iron box? Li Wei thought it was very novel and even eager to try.


    The brother and sister went to the town first and then stood by the side of the road waiting for the bus to come.


    Li Jianbo has a watch on his wrist. He looks impatient when he looks at the time.


    After waiting for half an hour, a long, smoking car came. Li Jianbo turned to Li Wei and said, "you must keep up with me. You must not run around."


    "I see." Li Wei obedient answer, to see the door opened, from the top down a lot of people. All the people with the top are ready. The people below will go up.


    But the crowd is pushing in. At the moment of getting on the bus, Li Wei was suddenly afraid. She had never been in such a car. I don''t know who pushed her behind. If Li Jianbo, who was walking in front of her, reached out and caught her, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Li Wei felt that his chest was beating fast. There were too many people entering the city and there was no place to sit. He had to stand steadily.


    "When you''re on your feet, hold on to the car." Li Jianbo is not at ease to tell a, Li Wei promiscuous.


    When all the people below came up, the car was crowded. Almost all Li Wei''s body was pasted on Li Jianbo.


    The driver started the car at this time, which was a little sudden. Li Wei almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, he had a brother to rely on.


    The car began to stagger up. How can I say this feeling? It is much more stable and faster than the carriage. Just a bad smell, coupled with the bumps and shakes, Li Wei only felt his stomach churning, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    Li Jianbo noticed that his sister''s face was not good. He asked, "do you get carsick?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard."


    Sure enough, he was still carsick. Li Jianbo regretted taking his sister out with him.


    The conductor was selling tickets. Li Jianbo took out the money and asked people to hand them over: "two in the city." The fare is one yuan.


    "Hold on, and you''ll be there in half an hour."


    Li Wei found it extremely difficult to stay in the car for half an hour, but Li Jianbo seldom took her out. Li Wei didn''t want to cause him any trouble, so he had to hold on.


    All the way staggering, stop and go, said to be half an hour''s drive, actually walked 40 minutes.


    When getting off the bus, Li Wei''s face turned pale. Later, she couldn''t help but run to the public toilet and vomited.


    This vomit, again by the cold wind, suddenly felt sober a lot.


    "You don''t mind?"


    Li Wei reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s better after vomiting. Where are we going next? It''s completely black here, and you''re the only one. "


    Li Jianbo said, "just follow me."


    When Li Wei slowly came over, he had the strength to look at the small county seat.


    Rows of small red brick buildings are common, and occasionally there are one or two buildings painted white.


    There are a lot of people and cars in the city. There are cars ringing all over the street, and there are cars shuttling back and forth.


    The trees beside the road are hung with strings of red lanterns, highlighting the festivity of the festival.


    Catching up with the Chinese new year, the people who come and go wear new clothes and are jubilant and vigorous. People here are happier than the people of Daqi.


    Li Wei followed Li Jianbo, and his brother and sister came to the streets. Later, Li Jianbo stopped in front of a stall, took out money to buy Li Wei a bottle of drink, and handed it to her: "you look so bad, drink something."


    Li Weijian that plastic bottle on the red wrapping paper, big write "Tianfu Cola" four bright big characters.


    She unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took a big drink. The taste was a little choking, but the taste was sweet and the throat was totally different from that of white wine. I took two swigs and burped a lot. I felt that there was gas coming out of my mouth. This feeling is simply too cool. Li Wei has lived for so many years and has never drunk anything so delicious."What kind of sugar water is this? It''s like medicine. It''s not like medicine. It''s good to drink. "


    Li Jianbo saw that his sister was so satisfied with drinking two drinks of coke. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched the hair in front of Li''s forehead and said, "it''s coke."


    "It''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    Li Jianbo was forthright and forthright: "to catch up with the Chinese new year, we are also extravagant."


    Li Wei holds coke and continues to follow Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo goes to a small shop and says to the people inside, "I''ll make a phone call." At random, he pressed a string of numbers. After a while, he said, "here I am, you are in the park. I don''t have their phone number. Please call them. "


    From Li Jianbo dialing the number to hanging up the phone, it has not been a minute. However, Li Wei has long been fooled. Obviously, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Li Wei not only asked, "second brother, who are you talking to?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "they will come soon. You will know in a moment."


    Li Wei obviously still did not understand, the era is really wonderful.


    Li Jianbo took his sister to the park in the center of the city.


    There are many vendors in the park, who sell toys, drinks, sugar gourd and kites. There are children running around the square, Li Wei is dazzled. At the moment, Li Wei really felt that she was really a country girl entering the city.


    About ten minutes later, a bicycle stopped in front of them. On the bicycle sat two teenagers, both of the same age as Li Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Where are you going today?" The people on the bus came down, wearing a short black coat, with a flat head, and smiling, he crossed Li Jianbo''s shoulder.


    Li Jianbo chuckled and said: "whatever, this is your territory, you make the decision, I will accompany you in the end."


    Li Wei Xindao didn''t introduce her. The boy in the big red Hoodie finally noticed the girl behind Li Jianbo and said with a smile, "take your sister out on a date?"


    Li Jianbo said, "don''t get me wrong. She''s really my sister." After that, he remembered to introduce to his sister: "Weiwei, they are my classmates, Wang Hu and Ji Yifan."


    Li Wei just nods to them, but he doesn''t know who is Wang Hu and who is Ji Yifan.


    Ji Yifan suggested: "a new rink has opened behind the video hall. Let''s go and play."


    Li Jianbo looked at his sister, nodded and agreed: "good."


    There was only one bicycle for the four people, so Yifan had to push it all the way.


    Taking advantage of Li Jianbo''s conversation with Li Wei, Wang Hu lowered his voice to Ji Yifan and said, "Li Jianbo is a pretty young sister, just a little bit rustic. If it''s whiter and taller, it''s going to be pretty good


    Ji Yifan laughs and pats Wang Hu''s head: "do you want to bubble someone else''s sister?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense," Wang Hulian said


    Hearing their noise, Li Jianbo turned his head and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    That season Yifan said in a loud voice, "Wang Hu said your sister..."


    Wang Hu''s face was blind and white. He quickly blocked up Yifan''s mouth and said with a strong smile, "I said that your brother and sister are not very similar."


    These two people have ghosts, Li Jianbo said with some displeasure: "my sister looks like my mother."


    Li Wei said in his heart why do these people talk about themselves? Those two people look like they have no silver here.


    Li Jianbo and two people play to make trouble, to Li Wei to the side. Li Weidong looked to the west, but he didn''t dare to linger too much. They went to the ice rink.


    Before entering the arena, the loud music came out.


    Ji Yifan and Wang Huxin went first. Li Jianbo turned to Li Wei and said, "when you go back to your mother, don''t say we have been here."


    Do you want to hide it from Liu Chunzhi? Li Wei did not understand, but she nodded and agreed.


    Ji Yifan offered his money and said he would treat him. I rented four pairs of roller skates. One of them is a woman''s.


    When Wang Hu helped Li Wei get his shoes, although Li Wei had never skated, he saw that those people who skated back and forth had already understood what was going on.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "I can''t do this."


    "No, it doesn''t matter, brother. I''ll teach you. Ji Yifan even paid the rent. " Wang Hu seems very enthusiastic and active.


    Li Wei''s enthusiasm for this teenager was a little overwhelming, and she said in embarrassment, "why don''t I watch you slide?"


    Li Jianbo has changed his shoes and skilfully slides to Li Wei.


    "Weiwei, would you like to play with us?"


    Li Wei said in embarrassment, "I will not."


    Wang Hu patted his chest and said, "your brother Wang will teach you."


    Wang Hu''s intention has become clear. Li Jianbo suddenly pulls Wang Hu apart and gently says to Li Wei, "if you want to come and play together, I''ll teach you."


    This temptation for Li Wei is a little big, she has always been a dare to try new people, so find a stool to sit down and change shoes.


    Li Jianbo, holding his sister in one hand, taught patiently, "learn to stand first, stand firm, and try to move forward. Pay attention to moving the center of gravity. "


    Li Wei carefully stood up, second brother''s palm is very warm, tightly holding her, as if to give a lot of infinite strength.


    Her ear was filled with festive and noisy music. She was helped by Li Jianbo and moved forward slowly, and every step was extremely careful.


    At this time, she thought of a day many years ago. It seemed that it was the winter solstice, and the water was covered with thick ice. After offering sacrifices to heaven, the emperor took his concubines to play in the lotus pond in the imperial garden.


    The concubines are lively and active, with skates with knives playing and dancing on the ice. At that time, Li Wei was only 15 or 16 years old. When she was innocent, she put on her skates and left. She danced on the ice and won the emperor''s reward.


    I don''t know when Li Jianbo has quietly let go. Originally, Li Wei has come and go freely. Li Jianbo says secretly that although this sister is timid, she has a strong understanding.


    Ji Yifan and Wang Hu said, "do you want to teach me? You can see that they slide more cleanly than you


    "Didn''t she say she couldn''t, she pretended."


    Li Wei, like a butterfly, shuttles back and forth, accompanied by festive music, she has forgotten her troubles and hatred. Suddenly, I feel that being an ordinary girl in this era is much more comfortable than being a queen mother.She doesn''t want to be the queen mother. She just wants to be an ordinary woman. In the future, she will find a good husband to marry and have children, and live a stable life.


    Li Wei felt very happy after going back and forth for several times. Later, when she was really tired, she came to the scene and had a rest. She drank the drink in a big gulp, without worrying about other people''s eyes. Li Wei really wants to shout: "happy"!


    After a short rest, Li Jianbo waved to Li Wei, and Li passed by with a smile. Li Jianbo held Li Wei in both hands, and they cooperated to perform a circle.


    Wang Hu quietly and Ji Yifan said: "are these two people performing Huahua skating?"


    Ji Yifan said with a smile, "it''s really true."


    Several people had a good time. Li Jianbo said to Li Wei, "let''s go out."


    Soon, everyone came out. Ji Yifan cried hungry, and Wang Hu said to take them to the restaurant.


    Several people casually look for a small restaurant that is still open. Li Wei sees that although the shop is not big, it is decorated very simply. One wall was painted black with a menu. The words on it are childish.


    Li Jianbo looked up and asked his sister, "what do you want to eat?"


    Li Wei agreed: "whatever."


    Several high school students didn''t have much money, and the last one asked for a bowl of noodles. When Li Wei''s bowl of noodles came up, she mixed it with chopsticks and smelled delicious. However, Li Wei still thinks that Liu Chunzhi''s cooking skills are better.


    The three boys soon finished their noodles. Ji Yifan said, "next, we''ll go to the video studio."


    Video hall? What is that place?


    Is it appropriate for Li Jianbo to take his sister to that smoky place?


    Wang Hu said at this time: "Ji Yifan, what''s interesting about the video hall. A group of big masters smoke in it, and the smell of smoke can be choking. Let''s go to your house. Isn''t your family a new VCR? "


    Ji Yifan looked at Li Jianbo''s brother and sister and nodded: "OK, go to my house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Ji Yifan''s parents work in the office, so they live in the compound. It''s about 20 minutes'' walk from the rink to his home.


    They are teenagers with long legs and fast feet. They don''t cry far in 20 minutes.


    The courtyard of the unit is a row of red brick houses, a total of four stories high. The Zhao family is a beggar in the leading role. The beggar is taken as an apprentice by an old man with advanced martial arts skills and imparts his martial arts skills. Then the beggar wanders in the world by martial arts and begins a comedy and exciting life.


    Unlike the dramas she had seen before, the stories were very interesting and completely attracted Li Wei''s attention.


    When Li Jianbo handed her a cup of hot water, she did not realize it.


    Beggars fight and kill all the way. It''s not pleasant to hold a jar and pour a large mouthful of wine. When they fight all over the world, they don''t want to be beggars. They start to rob the rich and help the poor and do justice. Everyone called him a hero. Later, a lady from an official family fell in love with him and wanted to marry him. The young lady was engaged. For the sake of the so-called hero, she wanted to escape marriage and elope with beggars.


    Seeing that Li Wei began to be disordered in the wind, what nonsense stories were all about? The official lady or the lady of a big family. She didn''t want to see a man, no matter what he was born, or even his parents. He just wanted to elope with him?


    The fiance of the official lady appeared at this time. It seems that he is not a powerful man but also a rich man. If the beggars want to win the beauty, they can only talk with their fists and deal with many people by themselves.


    At this time, Li Wei suddenly stood up and called out: "Zhao Qian!"


    She suddenly called, and the other three teenagers in the room looked at her one after another. Li Jianbo asked his sister, "what are you doing?"


    "Zhao Zhao... " Li Wei shuddered, but the man who looked like Zhao Qian had already been knocked down by the beggar with a fist, and she didn''t even give her a positive face. She clenched her fist and felt that the blood was rising with the same strength. She''s going to kill him!


    Li Jian Po pulled Li Wei''s hand and said, "Why are you sitting down?"


    Li Wei''s whole person seemed to be taken time by something. She sat down in a daze. She couldn''t see the plot behind the TV at all. All she thought about was about Zhao Qian.


    Later, she did not know how to leave Ji Yifan''s home, how to get out of the city, and how to get on the car. It''s not until I get familiar with Li again. Why did she see Zhao Qian on TV? Is she wrong about people?


    After getting out of the car, Li Wei couldn''t help but spit out again.


    Li Jianbo patted Li Wei on the back. When Li Wei relaxed, Li Jianbo handed a bottle of water to Li Wei.


    "Gargle your mouth."


    The spirit recovered a little, but I vomited twice a day. My stomach was empty and I felt weak when I walked.


    Li Jianbo suddenly squatted down beside Li Wei and said, "I''ll carry you back."


    "No, no, I''m fine. It''s a little way home."


    "Stubborn what? You look sallow and have no color at all. Although I''m thin, I have strength. I used to carry you back when you were a child. You forget it. "


    Looking at the back of the opposite sex, Li Wei didn''t get on her back. She insisted on going by herself. Li Jianbo thought how this sister''s temper became strange. She didn''t feel as close to him as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Zhao Qian and the former Emperor were both born by Empress Sheng, but Zhao Qian was eight years old. Because he was a young son, Zhao Qian was only loved by Emperor Xiaozong and empress Sheng. Unfortunately, his parents'' love did not bring him much happiness, and he did not even have a healthy body.


    Zhao Qian didn''t go to the vassal area when he was an adult. Zhao Qian lived in the capital city all the time. Even after emperor Xiaozong left, the first Emperor didn''t let his younger brother go to the vassal state. When he was seriously ill, he chose this younger brother to assist his young son. Unfortunately, the late emperor Yingming I finally made a mistake in establishing a regent.


    Every time Li Wei thought of this, she felt very sad. She hated that she didn''t see this person''s true face as soon as possible. She was guilty of the entrustment of the late emperor before his death, which also became the biggest regret in her life.


    The video has passed, and Li Wei didn''t pay attention to it after he wanted to understand it. However, the person in the TV happened to have a trace of similarity with Zhao Qian. The camera flashed by so fast that she didn''t see the person clearly enough, so she misread the person.


    After coming back from the city, Li Wei continued to follow Li Jianbo to tutor his lessons and made progress every day. But time passed quickly, and Li Jianbo was going to school after the new year. Li Wei is also about to approach the campus.


    However, on the 15th day of the first month, something happened to Li''s parents'' room, and Li Xia disappeared.


    Zhang Weihong came to the yard here in a hurry. Seeing Li Jianbo, she asked, "Jianbo, do you know where our family ah Xia went?"


    "Where is she running?" Li Jianbo was shocked.


    "It was still at lunch, I went out in the afternoon and she wasn''t there when I came back. Now it''s dark. Where can she go? I found her at the end of the village, but I didn''t see her. Jianbo, can you tell me where she is going


    Li Jianbo only knew Sun Li from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t know where Sun Li was and what he looked like. On the first day of the first day of junior high school, he tried to persuade Li Xia. Unexpectedly, Li Xia still didn''t listen to her. In case of emergency, he told her aunt not to go to the city on the fifth day of the first day of the third day. However, he could prevent the fifth day but failed to prevent the fifteenth day. Some things can''t be stopped just by repeating them.


    It''s late, and there is no car leading to the county. If you give up, you have to repeat the old road before. Li Jianbo didn''t care to talk to Zhang Weihong. He pushed the bicycle beside the firewood pile and was about to leave. Before he left, he asked again, "is he at home?"


    "Yes, where are you going to find her?" Zhang Weihong ran after him.


    Although Liu Chunzhi doesn''t like long house people or Zhang Weihong, she has watched Li Xia grow up. However, Li Xia calls her aunt, not an outsider. Here Li Xia had an accident, she could not rest assured.


    Li Jianbo rode by his uncle''s house. Li Mingguo saw him coming and said, "you know where ah Xia went, don''t you?"


    "Uncle, take a ride with me to the city. She might have had time to leave this afternoon


    Li Mingguo saw that it was dark outside, and it took him about 50 minutes to cycle from home to the city. However, he only wanted to find his daughter, so he didn''t care about anything at the moment. He found two flashlights and threw them to Li Jianbo, who tied them to the shelf for lighting. Two people ride a car, one after the other out of the house.


    Li Jianbo pedaled the pedal quickly, hoping that he was not late. Li Xia and Sun Li have not yet climbed the train to Guangzhou. Although he had never met Sun Li once, he knew that Sun Li was a jerk. Li Xia''s lonely life started from this man.


    Li Xia secretly eloped with others and wrote a letter to her home half a year later. It was the Spring Festival two years later that she went home again. Come back alone with a big belly. Because she was not married, she got pregnant first. Li Mingguo thought that her daughter had lost the face of the Li family, so she beat her up regardless of Li Xia''s pregnancy.


    After being beaten, Li Xia gave birth prematurely. The baby was only seven months old, but she survived. Li Mingguo and Zhang Weihong did not let their daughter take a look at their grandson, so they immediately gave them away. After such a scandal, Li Xia''s temperament changed greatly. She even committed suicide and tried to escape, but she was chased back by Li Mingguo. Half a year later, Zhang Weihong asked someone to tell Li Xia a marriage. He didn''t remember the family background. He only knew that he married to a place hundreds of miles away. Li Xia seldom goes back to her mother''s home, and Li Mingguo only thinks that she has never had this daughter.


    The last time I saw Li Xia was in the summer of 2014. It was very muggy that day. He was busy driving and came up with a middle-aged woman with a little girl of no more than eight or nine years old in her hand.


    The woman was wearing a flowery dress that only granny wore. She looked crazy. Li Xia didn''t recognize him any more.


    Li Jianbo followed Li Mingguo to find Li Xia. Zhang Weihong is in a hurry here, but he doesn''t know what to do. Later, his youngest son Li Jianfei comes back. Li Jianfei cries hungry, and Liu Chunzhi asks Li Wei to cook a bowl of noodles for Li Jianfei.


    Li Wei was reciting words when she was suddenly instructed. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Here, Zhang Weihong is complaining to Liu Chunzhi: "how can one or two of our Li family girls not be bothered. I still think that a Xia has been at peace in recent years, and she has never made any trouble. When she finishes her study, she will set up a shop for her to do some small business. However, it will be a worry. "Liu Chunzhi said in her heart that how could you ah Xia be involved again? She turned her mouth slightly and said: "when my daughter''s family is big, it''s hard to avoid other thoughts."


    Zhang Weihong said and cried. Li Jianfei was doing his homework when he suddenly heard his mother crying. He threw his pen and complained: "do you want people to do homework?"


    Zhang Weihong had to shut up. Liu Chunzhi thinks that Zhang Weihong can still be controlled by his son.


    His son is naughty and his grades are poor. Her daughter is in trouble again. Zhang Weihong feels that her heart will be broken.


    Li Wei cooked the noodles and took them to Li Jianfei. Because Li Jianfei was hungry, he immediately put down his chopsticks and began to eat.


    But just took two mouthfuls, his face wrinkled: "no salt, no taste, how to eat?"


    Li Wei took out the seasoning pot and pushed it in front of Li Jianfei and said, "you can put it as you like." Not accustomed to serving people, she turned her head and went into her own room.


    After eating, Li Jianfei did not take the initiative to collect the bowl and take it to the kitchen to wash it. Instead, he ran to Li Wei''s room. Seeing Li Wei reciting words, he went up to tease Li Wei: "work hard, can you still enlighten yourself? I don''t know how shy I am to run after other boys. "


    Li Wei this angry, heavy will book a smash, roared: "you give me out!"


    Li Jianfei was yelled at by Li Wei immediately, and said at the same time: "second sister, she scolded me."


    Zhang Weihong heard his son''s cry and rushed in immediately. He asked nervously, "how?"


    "My second sister scolded me."


    Zhang Weihong was eager to protect her son and said: "Weiwei, he is your brother. What do you call him? How old are you? You have a good idea with a primary school student."


    "OK, I can''t afford it. I can hide it." Li Wei felt that the bear boy was baffled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Li Jianbo and Li Mingguo rode hard. When they finally got to the county seat, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Mingguo, with a black eye, asked Jianbo, "where do we start looking for Jianbo first?"


    Li Jianbo said, "go to the railway station first."


    Li Mingguo heard that there was a group of anger in his chest and said, "she still wants to take the train to run?"


    They rode to the railway station again, so that there were street lights in the city, and the road was still clear. When they arrived at the railway station, Li Mingguo was busy looking for people, but Li Jianbo was paying attention to the train schedule to be seen tonight. After a tour, there is no flight to Guangzhou in the evening, but there will be one at 9:30 tomorrow morning.


    If Li Xia and Sun Li want to rush to Guangzhou, they should take this class.


    Li Jianbo called out: "uncle, they are not here. Let''s find another way."


    Li Mingguo had to follow Li Jianbo out. When Li Jianbo saw the public phone, he went to make a phone call. He didn''t come out until about three minutes later.


    Li Mingguo asked, "do you know who ah Xia went with?"


    "A man named Sun Li."


    "Where is that Sun Li? Take me to see him."


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I asked my classmates for help. His father is from the Public Security Bureau and has a wide range of contacts. As long as he does not leave the county, he should be able to find out. Now we should focus on the major guest houses. "


    Li Mingguo didn''t panic when he saw Li Jianbo. Fortunately, he had this nephew at his side. Otherwise, there would be no other way.


    About ten minutes later, a police car arrived. Li Jianbo ran forward and waved. The police car stopped and the window was rolled down. Ji Yifan leaned out his head and called out: "sword wave, come up quickly."


    Li Jianbo waved to Li Mingguo. He felt strange when he took a police car. They left their bicycles in temporary storage.


    After getting on the police car, Ji Yifan''s father asked, "why don''t I ring the alarm bell, so it''s faster."


    Li Mingguo said, "no, it''s not necessary."


    Li Jianbo is also the first time to sit in a police car and pull the alarm bell. He always feels that he has been arrested. He laughs and says, "Uncle Ji, it''s not too early. He is afraid to disturb the rest of the residents, so it''s better to be quiet."


    Ji Yifan''s father is a public security officer, so he is quite convenient.


    Uncle Ji drove a police car and several people searched the hostels and hotels in the city. In addition to the most remote area from the railway station, the last few people finally ran into Li Xia and Sun Li in a small hostel.


    The two young men took off their clothes and were doing it. Suddenly, they were awakened by a knock at the door. Sun Li was frightened and withered at that time. Li Xia quickly wrapped up the quilt and urged him: "you go to open the door and have a look at it and send people away."


    Sun Li was not good to go out naked. He casually put on a suit of clothes. He even had no time to wear his underwear. He put a bath towel around his waist and went to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he found that there was a man in police uniform standing at the door. He was scared to hold his head and squat down.


    Jiqiao heart way this kid pour quite skilled ah, had before had what case bottom, he then left heart.


    Li Mingguo took a flashlight, and there was a woman inside. The woman hid in the bed until he saw the familiar clothes at the end of the bed. He called out, "Li Xia!"


    Li Xia listened to the sound familiar, and then she was frightened to open the quilt. The light of the flashlight came straight in, and she had no place to hide.


    It was her daughter. In an instant, Li Mingguo felt that the blood was boiling. He clenched his fist and rushed in. Li Xia was holding on to the quilt. She didn''t wear anything below. In front of these people, she didn''t want to live.


    "Dad, Dad, I''ll go back with you. Can you let them go out first?"


    Li Mingguo suppressed the act of lifting the quilt and angrily threw down a sentence: "I''ll give you two minutes. If you don''t come out in two minutes, I''ll break your leg!"


    When Li Mingguo went out, he dragged Sun Li out of the corner.


    Without saying a word, Li Mingguo waved a fist on Sun Li''s face and asked him, "where are you going to turn my daughter?"


    "Uncle I... " All of a sudden, Sun Li did not think how to say, when he saw the man in police uniform, his teeth trembled with fear, and he did not dare to speak.


    Jiqiao came over and said, "get in and put on your clothes, and then go to the police station with me."


    Five minutes later, the young man and woman came out dressed neatly.


    Li Mingguo took his daughter away. Li Jianbo and Zhao''s father and son again and again expressed their thanks. Ji Qiao nodded and said, "it''s no trouble. Be careful on your way back. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk when it''s dark. I won''t give you a ride. I have something to do. "


    Li Xia sat on her father''s car crying all the way. Li Mingguo didn''t say a word. She rode the car and went home with Li Jianbo.


    At this time, Li Jianbo breathed a sigh of relief. Just like Weiwei, he was just in time. Slightly did not die early, Li Xia will not go back to the old way of life, his life full of regret is finally a little bit in the correction.It was almost two o''clock in the morning when the three returned to the village. Li Jianbo yawned, but it was destined to be a sleepless night for Li''s parents'' room.


    Li Wei hid in the room to read a book. Later, he stayed up too late and went to bed regardless of it. Later, he heard the movement outside, and faintly mixed with the cry of a girl. She knew that Li Xia had been found.


    Li Jianbo didn''t wake up until nearly noon. He walked out of the room and looked at it. Only Li Wei sat on the threshold with a book in his hand. The rest of the family was not there.


    Li Wei saw that he came out, then got up and said: "second brother is hungry, there is still food left in the pot. I''ll heat you up."


    "No, I''ll have lunch in a little while. I''ll just have something to cushion my stomach."


    School will start tomorrow, and Li Jianbo has to go to school in the afternoon. After lunch, under the guidance of Liu Chunzhi, Li Wei came to help Li Jianbo clean up his things. After washing the bedding, books, clothes, shoes and socks, there is also a pile of things.


    Looking at the busy Li Wei, Li Jianbo came over and put his hand on Li Wei''s shoulder. Li Wei looked up at Li Jianbo, Li Jianbo slightly lowered his head and Li Wei: "Wei, you must not be the same as the elder sister by those smelly men''s way."


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "second brother, you''ve worried too much. How old I am? I won''t. Besides, I promised you to study hard. "


    Is Li Jianbo worried? If Li Wei could be smarter, he would not have dropped out of school.


    When his sister was rescued, he naturally hoped that her future would be bright and brand-new.


    "Weiwei, don''t be busy. I have something to say to you..."


    Li Wei smell speech, this just put down the thing in the hand, looked up at this to her best elder brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Second brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Li Jianbo had prepared a lot of words, but when he saw Li Weiliang''s crystal eyes staring at him, he didn''t know where to start. He hesitated for a while and then said to her: "we should learn to recognize the people around us, be close to gentlemen, far away from villains."


    "The second brother wants me to be estranged from my elder sister?"


    As expected, the little girl became smart, and she could see through it. Li Jianbo nodded with a smile and said, "almost. Although the elder sister was found this time, in the future, will something happen again. I don''t think elder sister is a safe person. You read your books well. As long as you study hard and get into high school smoothly, I''ll try to find a way for you in the future, and I''ll let my mother promise you to continue reading. "


    Li Wei Leng Zheng for a long time just way: "second brother, always think you don''t look like a brother."


    "Unlike a brother, what am I like?" Li Jianbo finds his sister''s speech interesting.


    "Like It''s like a senior voice. " Li Wei chuckled.


    Li Jianbo was stunned. Although it was a child''s body, it was uncle''s thought after all. He didn''t look like a child any more.


    Brother and sister said for a while, Liu Chunzhi came back from the market, Li Wei went out to help.


    Because Li Jianbo is going to school away from home again, he bought a few more good dishes. Li Jianbo has packed the food.


    It was almost time to eat. When he heard the bell ring, he knew that his father and brother had come back. Li Jianping saw that Jianbo was still at home and came to hook his shoulder and said, "let''s have a chat."


    The brothers entered the room, and Li Jianping also took the door.


    "Or I''ll go with you this afternoon."


    "Do you really make up your mind?" Li Jianbo sat down.


    Li Jianping said, "I didn''t want to stay in this house for a long time, and I didn''t want to stay for a moment."


    "But Dad, they don''t agree. How much savings do you have


    Li Jianping said: "not much. It''s only 200 yuan. Isn''t that enough money for capital? "


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "not enough, not enough. Rent, water and electricity, these are all a sum of money, you have to purchase, far from enough. "


    "Well, I''m going to go to the city to find something to do first, and then I''ll save more money and then I''ll talk about other things. But what kind of business do you think I should do? " Li Jianping felt that Jian Bo had been in the city for such a long time that he must have seen more than him.


    Li Jianbo thought for a moment and said, "as long as you have money, you can do any business easily. But if you want to say it safely, I have an idea. Why don''t you ask mom to open a small restaurant in the city. You said that our mother''s craft is good originally, certainly does not worry about the diner


    Li Jianping was surprised and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk about it. I have to earn more money."


    "Step by step, you can''t eat hot tofu. Save money first. If you want to go to the city first, you can find the right way. You must earn more than you do in a brick factory, and it''s not so hard. "


    After a discussion, Liu Chunzhi and Li Weiliang have finished the meal.


    The family sat down to eat. Li Jianping ate more slowly than usual. After carefully tasting it, he sincerely praised him: "Mom, your cooking is still good."


    "Come on, don''t praise me. I''m going to have to go to school soon."


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "Mom, you''re good enough to open a restaurant."


    Li Jianbo took a look at his elder brother. He tried to find out. As expected, he heard Liu Chunzhi say: "what kind of restaurant to open? Does our family have that capital?"


    Li Minghua didn''t say a word. He had finished drinking the wine and handed the bowl to Li Wei for Tian fan. Li Wei took the past and added a full bowl.


    The father and daughter did not open their mouth, but they heard the mother and son talking.


    After dinner, Liu Chunzhi gave Li Jianbo a sum of money: "there is a total of 50 yuan. In addition to tuition, the rest is enough for you to live for two weeks. Be obedient in school. "


    Li Jianbo nodded and agreed, and then said, "Mom, you usually care more about it."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I care about her enough?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that when my sister reaches puberty, I still need to communicate with her more and pay attention to her ideological trends. Don''t beat and scold her. She''s not a child anymore. She wants to face. The girl family''s mind is sensitive... "


    Liu Chunzhi said impatiently, "OK, OK. You don''t have to say, nagging like a broken mouth old woman. I know what to do. I know that you are very progressive and always take the first place. I never have to worry about my study, but I have to pay attention to my health and eat well. "


    Li Jianbo said, "I know."


    It''s almost time to get ready to go. Li Jianbo carried his schoolbag with a big bag in his hand.


    Li Jianping said he was going to send Jianbo off. He pushed his bicycle and helped Jianbo tie a large package of things to the back seat of the car.


    When Li Jianbo left, he patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said with great care: "work hard. If you can''t solve any difficulties, write to me."Li Wei readily agreed.


    Li Jianbo went back to school in the city. Li Wei took a look at the books on the table. He thought that he would have to go on his own in the future.


    Li Mingguo came here later.


    "Jianbo is going back to school?"


    Li Minghua said, "yes, he said it would be better to go early."


    Li Ming National Road: "I haven''t thank him yet." Li Mingguo saw Li Wei, who was coming out of the inner room. He took out five yuan from his purse and gave it to Li Wei. He said with a smile: "forget to give the lucky money to Wei Wei. You can live and take it."


    Li took the money, and naturally he was happy.


    Li Minghua in a side way: "the new year is over, take what lucky money."


    "It''s just right, it''s just right. He said to give Jianbo some living expenses, but he''s gone. Thanks to him this time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. " Li Mingguo was afraid.


    "Just find it. It''s said that a Xia is going to take a train. Where is she going


    "Yes, she said she would go to Guangzhou with the sun. But the man named sun is not good. It is said that he still has a criminal record. He is used to petty theft. We Li''s daughter can''t be with such a man any more. "


    "That''s true." Li Minghua took a puff at his cigarette.


    Liu Chunzhi heard these words in Li Wei''s room. She was afraid that a Xia''s marriage would not be good in the future.


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at her daughter. Li Wei could guess what the woman was going to say to her. She said calmly, "I''m not Li Xia or Li Wei before. I know what I''m doing."


    Liu Chunzhi naturally didn''t recognize the other meaning in this, nodded and said, "then I won''t say much. You''re also a big girl. It''s good to understand right and wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Sunday, February 11, the 16th day of the first month of the lunar calendar, is the day for the school to sign up for school.


    Early in the morning, Liu Chunzhi said that she would take Li Wei to sign up, but she couldn''t go away temporarily. Li Jianping volunteered to take her hat: "I''ll go with Wei Wei."


    Liu Chunzhi promised, "well, you two go back quickly." And repeatedly told Li Wei to take good money.


    The tuition fee for a semester is 22 yuan. If you lose it, you will not be able to study. Li Wei put the money neatly in the inside pocket.


    Li Jianping took Li Wei to school by bike.


    Yongning Town is not big, there is only one junior high school. Because there is only one middle school, there are not many students. In addition, the teaching of this middle school in rural middle schools is quite good, so it has attracted many school-age students from neighboring villages and towns to study here.


    From home to the school riding for only ten minutes, nearly to the school gate, Li Wei got off the car. Looking at the in and out of the boys and girls, Li Wei at this time deeply felt that this era is completely different from Daqi. If she wants to stand firm in this era, she must integrate into them.


    The classroom of class four in grade two is on the third floor. Li Wei goes upstairs with Li Jianping. As soon as I got to the stairway, I saw that there were three or five students who were chatting and joking. When they saw Li Wei, they all threw their eyes on him. Li Wei knows that he has long been the focus of the figure, so as to be prepared for thinking, so he can also ignore these strange eyes. Li Wei has been a person for two generations. She has also experienced a lot of ups and downs in the palace of Daqi, which is not a matter at all.


    When Li Wei came into the classroom, the students who were watching the excitement made a strange laugh in the back, and Li Wei didn''t even hear it.


    Li Jianbo is right. If you can''t face such a setback, what should we do if we encounter greater difficulties in the future.


    Teacher song, the head teacher, is filling in the registration form there. Li Wei remembers seeing this teacher when he sold Spring Festival couplets a year ago. Before leaving, Mr. Song asked Li Wei to come back to study. She was not so empty in her heart and called out, "teacher song!"


    Song teacher looked up at a look, is the glasses, said: "Li Wei back, also very good."


    Li Jianping was afraid of his sister''s timidity, so he came up to help his sister finish the contest: "Mr. Song, my sister still wants to continue reading."


    "Yes, girls should read more books." Song teacher said with a smile, looking amiable.


    Li Wei took out the tuition fee and carefully wrote down his name in the book delivered by Mr. Song. Mr. Song thinks that the girl is very big without any change during the winter vacation. The two characters are really good-looking. He can''t compare with the words he has practiced for decades.


    "You can read books and keep your student status, but you have to be prepared. There will be a test at the beginning of school tomorrow. If you get the countdown, you''d better go to the first grade of junior high school."


    Li Wei''s heart cluttered for a moment. Relying on the vague memory of the original owner and Li Jianbo helping her with her tutoring during a winter vacation, she still had no bottom in her mind. What should she do if she failed the exam.


    Li Jian Ping Jian Li Wei''s face was not good. He whispered to her, "it''s OK. Do your best."


    After filling out the form and paying the fee, the brother and sister came out. The people in the corridor are still sneaking around. Li Jianping went over with a black face, brightened his fist and said, "she is my sister, my sister! If any of you dares to touch her, my fist will not recognize anyone. "


    Song teacher heard these words in the classroom, his head was full of sweat, this Li family is a bully?


    Li Wei didn''t expect that the elder brother would make a start for himself, so he hurriedly pulled Li Jianping down to the building: "brother, I will live under a roof in the future. There is no need to do this."


    "What do you know? It''s called knocking. Otherwise, I thought there was no one in our old Li family. I saw you weak and easy to bully. I said you were stupid, too


    Li Wei doesn''t want to cause trouble. He is afraid that something will happen. Li Jianbo''s chance to win for her is lost.


    Brother and sister go all the way out, just out of the school door, saw Zhou Bin came. He pushed the car by himself and walked with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Li Jianping didn''t know him, but suddenly he heard someone calling him. Li Jianping was so angry at the name that he pushed the car and stopped Zhou Bin''s way.


    "Are you Zhou Bin? In the same class as Li Wei? "


    Zhou Bin said to himself, "ah, it''s me. Who are you and what advice do you have? "


    "To give advice, of course, we should do a good job. You come with me. " Li Jianping has been looking for this opportunity all the time, and he finally got it today.


    Li Wei has realized what Li Jianping wants to do. She is hesitating whether to stop her. That Zhou Bin this idea to Li Wei standing aside, he noticed that the boy to find him trouble, is about to escape. Li Jianping, after all, must be several years old. His legs are long and his movements are sensitive. He quickly reacts. With a strong effort, he overturns Zhou Bin''s car to the ground and hits him.


    Zhou Bin on the ground quickly begged for mercy: "big brother, big brother has something to say, don''t start."


    "I''m beating you today, you son of a bitch." Li Jianping still can''t help but lift up Zhou Bin on the ground. He swung his fist and hit Zhou Bin in the face.Because it is the school gate, people in and out, not many people around.


    At the beginning, Li Wei and Zhou Bin made a lot of noise in the whole school. Now Li Jianping takes the lead for his sister, and the people at the bottom begin to talk about it one after another.


    Zhou Bin received several punches from Li Jianping one after another, and his nosebleed was all beaten out. Li Wei was afraid that things would become more and more serious and disturb the teachers in the school. Then he came forward and said, "OK, brother. That''s enough. "


    Li Jianping released Zhou Bin and ordered him to apologize to my sister


    Zhou Bin succumbed to Li Jianping''s erotic power and apologized to Li Wei in front of his classmates.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Wei looks at this useless man and asks the former Li Wei in his heart. Is this the man you like? What''s good about a man like this.


    She said with a deep color: "in the future, our well water will not offend the river."


    Before the teacher arrived, Li Jianping and Li Wei had already left the school, and the students who were watching the fun also separated together.


    Sitting in the back seat, Li Wei tightly grasped Li Jianping''s clothes and said, "brother, I really became a person in the school."


    Li Jianping realized that he would not have any influence on his sister and asked her, "the teacher will not target you, will you?"


    "That''s it. It''s nothing to worry about. I''m very happy that my brother is willing to vent his anger for me


    Li Jianping pedaled the car and held the handlebar with one hand. The wind blew his open coat. Li Jianping laughed: "you are my sister. I don''t want to be angry for you. Can you bear to see you suffer injustice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Monday, February 12, the first day of the new semester.


    Li Wei walked into the campus with his schoolbag on his back for the first time in his life. She once again became a person of the day in the school. For Empress Dowager Li, who had been through ups and downs, she held her head high and did not squint, turning all those criticisms into a disregard.


    When she arrived at the classroom, there were many students in the class. Li Wei didn''t know where to sit. She stood a little confused for a moment, when a girl waved to her: "slightly, come here."


    Li Wei looked, but saw that girl looks tall, a pair of well-developed appearance. White face, two curved thin eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, a red mole the size of a grain of rice in the corner of the lip.


    Through the memory of the original owner, the girl''s name is Zhu Haiyan. She is the one who has the best friendship with Li Wei.


    She walked slowly past. Zhu Haiyan had already opened the chair for her enthusiastically. She said with a brilliant smile, "I heard that you came back. I thought they were joking. I didn''t expect that you really came back. That''s great


    Li Wei didn''t show great enthusiasm, but his attitude seemed a little cold.


    Zhu Haiyan sat down and whispered to Li Wei, "you don''t know. When you didn''t come, those people were talking about you. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "Why should I argue with them?" Li Wei still seems a little bit cold and not light, she took out the textbook in her schoolbag and began to read.


    "These people are full of food and nothing to do, all the things of last semester, but also take out to say, no one heard disgusting." Zhu Haiyan said indignantly.


    Is this girl really kind to comfort herself? Li Wei made a question mark in her heart, so no matter what Zhu Haiyan said, she was indifferent.


    It was not until the head teacher came that the class was quiet.


    Li Wei realized that reading in this era was totally different from that in shangshufu. Although Ji Niangzi was strict, she was not rigid. In addition to reciting female four books is a required course, the rest is based on their own interests and hobbies to learn what. Ji Niangzi is also a well-known talented woman. She plays music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu.


    Song Zhiyuan stood on the platform, his eyes swept all the people in the classroom, and finally fell on Li Wei, who was sitting in the third row from the bottom by the right window.


    "The new semester begins, and everyone grows up one year after the new year. I hope that in the new semester, you can put all your mind on learning and maintain the collective honor of the class."


    We all know that the second half of the sentence is for Li Wei, and all eyes are on her. Li Wei is not red and timid at this time. It seems that sometimes being thick skinned is not a bad thing.


    When song Zhiyuan finished his targeted training, he said, "the examination will begin after the opening ceremony. One course in a class, then quit the grade. If someone wants to come to know, if you get to the bottom of the exam, you''ll have to go to another grade one


    The opening ceremony was held on the school playground, and everyone left the classroom one after another. It happened that Zhou Bin was walking in front of Li Wei, and who was behind him. Someone suddenly pushed Li Wei. Li Wei did not stand firm and fell down on Zhou Bin.


    At that time, some people began to coax: "Yo, Li Wei, a winter vacation did not see, you can''t wait to paste up?"


    Li Wei turned around and asked in a deep voice, "who pushed me?"


    "Who pushed you? Didn''t you put it on your own initiative?"


    Li Wei found the boy who was making a fuss. The boy was about the same height as her. Li Wei went to grab his collar. If the eyes could kill people, the boy would have died hundreds of times under Li Wei''s gaze.


    "Do you have any other skills besides being able to make noise?" Li Wei''s word by word out.


    The boy is a little confused. Isn''t Li Wei the most timid? She looks like she wants to eat people. Under Li Wei''s gaze, he is afraid.


    "Since you don''t have any other skills, just shut up!"


    Li Wei thought a lot of humiliating words to him, but under the gaze of the public, she still did not say. This kind of cheap hoof used to be used by her. She had already been dragged down to get rid of it.


    Li Wei let go of the boy and walked away, ignoring other people''s eyes.


    "How can Li Wei look like he wants to eat people. Where did she come from? " Another boy on the side said.


    "Where did she come from? She must have been tyrannical with her brother''s support. But don''t say that she stares at people''s appearance is really frightening, feel this Li Wei some strange. I think it''s better not to offend her, or she will go back to find her brother and complain, saying that she will be beaten anywhere. Yesterday, her brother did not call Zhou Bin, but also let Zhou Bin apologize to her? They said that the Li family were bullies and were not easy to be provoked. "


    The headmaster was on the stage talking about the beginning of school, but there were few listening carefully.


    The lengthy ceremony is finally over, and Li Wei will be preparing for the exam when he returns to the classroom. Li Jianbo helped her make up for a winter vacation, but Li Wei had no bottom in her heart.


    When the test paper was sent out, looking at the above questions, she laughed again. Her second brother was really powerful and could even press the questions.The pen scribbled on the test paper. The first day was spent in the exam. It was not easy to pass the last exam. Li Wei felt that his hand was going to be written out of order.


    Li Wei packed up his schoolbag and was ready to go back. When he got to the stairs, he saw Zhu Haiyan holding his bicycle at the school gate. He didn''t know who he was waiting for.


    Zhu Haiyan saw Li Wei come out and waved to her. She was waiting for her.


    Li Wei didn''t think much about it. Zhu Haiyan pushed the car and walked side by side with Li Wei. Zhu Haiyan said with a smile, "you promised me to go to your house last time. Do you think it''s OK this Saturday afternoon?"


    "Saturday afternoon? I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to make up for it. "


    When Zhu Haiyan heard that Li Wei wanted to make up for her lessons, she almost couldn''t help laughing. In her heart, you have to make up the lesson even though you are so stupid. Her grades are worse than hers, and she also wants to make progress.


    "Make up lessons? There are cram schools in our town, too? "


    "No, my second brother said to help me with my tutoring, so I may not be free. I''m sorry." Li Wei doesn''t have a car. She has to walk back. She doesn''t have time to talk to Zhu Haiyan.


    Li Wei has changed, not before what she said is what, Li Wei has no opinion at all.


    Zhu Haiyan looked at the figure of Li Wei leaving in a hurry, and thought indignantly in her heart.


    The results of the test were announced on Wednesday, and the study committee ranked them. They were written on a large white paper and posted on the back blackboard.


    A total of 43 students in the class, Li Wei found his name in the 23rd position. Midstream, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Li Wei''s adaptability has always been good. She has been used to the life of this era in less than half a month after she passed through. Now it only takes a day or two to fully adapt to the campus life completely different from that of the women''s private school.


    Before this, most of the people looked at her with disdain or regarded her as a joke. However, when the report card was released, it also hit those people in the face.


    Li Wei knows what he is doing and what he wants. She spent all her thoughts on her study. She was very low-key in school. She was never strong. She was quiet and didn''t talk to people around her. Even Zhu Haiyan, who used to go in and out with her before, naturally became estranged. She had few friends in school.


    Li Wei didn''t have the time to manage her friendship. In her opinion, these were unnecessary things. She knew that all she could rely on was herself.


    So gradually, everyone felt that Li Wei was more and more lonely, with a cool temperament all over her body, and no one dared to approach her actively.


    Finally, after the last class, Li Wei was hungry. He got up and packed up and was ready to go home for dinner.


    When Li Wei finally walked home, his family had just experienced a fierce quarrel.


    Li Minghua is smoking in the hall, his face is depressed, and the other is hiding in the kitchen, wiping his tears.


    Li Wei was surprised and said in his heart how it was.


    Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter came back, and then she secretly wiped the wet corners of her eyes. She got up and said, "I''m back slightly. You can help with the fire, and we''ll cook. "


    Liu Chunzhi got up to wash her hands and prepare to cook.


    "What''s the matter?" So far, Li Wei is still not used to calling his parents.


    Liu Chunzhi washed the rice pot and said to her daughter, "your elder brother left a simple letter and left."


    "Go? Where to go? "


    "He said in his letter that he would go into the city and take away the money he had saved."


    "How much money did you take?" Did you pay Li Jianping''s money back?


    "About two hundred dollars, all of which were saved by his help in the brick and tile factory. Weiwei, do you think your elder brother will come here with this money? "


    What the hell? Li Wei thinks that Li Jianping is only 18 years old. At this age, many of them have married and had children in Daqi. However, most of them are still big children and have little self-control. She is not sure whether Li Jianping will take the money and spend it recklessly.


    She has been to the city once. If she wants to eat, drink and have fun, she will use it up in a few days.


    "Big brother, he''s quite stable. He shouldn''t spend it on it. He said he would go to the city to find work. Maybe he would really look for something. He shouldn''t spend money recklessly." Li Wei said that he did not feel confident.


    "He just didn''t listen to advice. He came here all of a sudden. Your father still blamed me."


    "What''s your fault?"


    "Blame me for not pulling him. I didn''t know he made such a fuss for me. If there''s something wrong with this family, he''ll tell me


    Liu Chunzhi nagging rice Taoxia pot, Li Wei to help fire. Liu Chunzhi is busy cutting vegetables.


    Li Minghua, who had finished smoking a cigarette, went to the kitchen door and said, "I don''t want to eat any more. I''m in a hurry to go to the city to see where the boy is and whether he can be brought back. There is so much work waiting to be done on the tile kiln. Lao Zhang also said that he would start to raise his wages this month. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "you go, after you find him, don''t scold him. Tell him well that he is stubborn. The more you yell at him, the more he will fight against you."


    Without saying anything, Li Minghua pushed his bicycle away.


    The mother and daughter cooked a meal, and Liu Chunzhi fried three dishes, leaving some of the food for Li Minghua and Li Jianbo to come back to eat.


    After dinner, Li Wei naturally went into his room.


    By the time Li Jianbo got home, it was already 3:00 p.m., and only Li Wei was at home. Li Wei, as a rule, helped him cook the food first, while Li Jianbo first cared about Li Wei''s academic achievements.


    Li Wei told the truth. Li Jianbo gently patted Li Wei''s head with a smile and said, "look, as long as you''re willing to work hard, it''s still effective. By the way, why are you alone at home, mom? "


    Li Wei said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Li Jianbo did not ask more questions. After dinner, Li Wei took a book to ask him some math problems. Li Jianbo patiently explained for her.


    Li Minghua came back before dark. As soon as he got home, he scolded and said, "this little rabbit has grown up. He dares to shout with me."


    It seems that persuasion is fruitless.


    Li Jianbo felt that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Minghua said, "tomorrow we will leave early and call your elder brother back."


    "Big brother, he Going to work in the city? " Li Jianbo was not surprised.


    "Yes, you should persuade him. He doesn''t even have a care when he is outside. People here say they want to raise their wages. What''s the matter if he suddenly runs away here?" Li Minghua thinks that Jianbo may be able to persuade Jianping.However, Jian Po Lue thought about it, but he said calmly: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about big brother. It''s also a good thing that he can go out and break in like this. After learning some experience, maybe you can use it yourself. "


    Li Minghua and his wife are stupid, Jian Bo doesn''t object? What''s more, he knew it in a peaceful way?


    Even Li Wei looked at Li Jianbo stupidly. After a long time, he said, "did elder brother discuss with you?"


    Li Jianbo didn''t deny it. He nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve discussed it. I thought my parents knew it, so I didn''t tell you specifically."


    Li Minghua quit: "your brothers are collusive. Jianping is just a child who hasn''t grown up. Isn''t this a farce? "


    "The eldest brother is over 18 years old. He has no children any more. He knows what he is doing. You may as well give him a little time to see if he can make a name for himself. It is impossible for our family to plant land for a lifetime


    Li Minghua thinks what farmers can do if they don''t plant the land. Jian Bo looks smart, but he is also stupid.


    Looking back, Li Wei quietly asked Li Jianbo, "second brother, do you have any idea about this family?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I have ideas, but I want to have a better life at home. Mom, don''t be so hard-working, big brother, take the right path. Don''t make any mistakes. As for you, the most important thing now is to study hard and don''t make trouble for your mother. "


    Li Jianping went out to work, because he knew that in this year, Li Jianping caused an accident in the brick and tile factory. After having an argument with someone, Li Jianping started to fight. Li Jianping was young and vigorous, and he beat the man into the hospital. Later, he went in because of intentional wounding.


    I didn''t get any better in my whole life.


    Because of the younger sister''s early death, the elder brother went in again. Under the two attacks, Liu Chunzhi couldn''t afford to fall ill. One day, she fainted in the farmland. After being sent to the hospital for careful examination, she found that she had a terminal illness.


    This is Li Jianbo''s biggest regret, he finally returned to his youth, with one mind to change the tragedy of his family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Li Jianbo is buried in a book. Li Jianping is not at home. The room looks very quiet. However, Li Jianping likes to avoid smoking, so the smell of smoke in this room has not dissipated.


    Liu Chunzhi came in and saw that her son was still working hard. She put a neatly folded sweater on the bed. Jianbo''s stature soared in the past year and two years, and her clothes were shortened. The sweater had been renewed by her at the hem and sleeves.


    Li Jianbo turned to stop Liu Chunzhi: "Mom, don''t go."


    Liu Chunzhi stopped again and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Li Jianbo moved a chair and asked Liu Chunzhi to sit down.


    "Mom, don''t care too much about big brother. Elder brother, he has a flexible mind. If he uses it in the right way, he may be able to make a name for himself. The brick and tile factory is all manual work, and he can''t work hard all his life. "


    "Jianbo, do you have any idea?"


    Li Jianbo was asked by his mother and said with a smile: "idea, what idea?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "you and Jian Ping sleep in the same bed. The brothers must have discussed a lot of things with your father behind my back. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to do?"


    Li Jianbo looked down for a moment and said with a smile, "Mom, I mean I want Jianbo to go out and learn something and save some money. When we go back to a shop in the city and do some business, you and Dad don''t have to work so hard. "


    Liu Chunzhi stupidly looked at the little son and said for a long time: "do you all want to go this step?"


    Li Jianbo said: "we can''t do it without looking at the long term. Don''t say that I will take the university entrance examination in two years. I need money. It is also a sum of money for me to continue studying. Mom, I think I''m still very progressive. It seems that I''m really sensible. After going to high school, it should not be too difficult to enter the University. If you really go to that step, how can you do without money at home? You can''t make a living in Yongning all your life. "


    Slightly want to go to college? Liu Chunzhi had never thought about it before. The girls in the village would not go to junior high school at most. Is it useful for girls to read so many books? A sentence that Zhang Weihong usually put on her mouth suddenly came to her mind.


    Li Jianbo seemed to see through Liu Chunzhi''s mind at a glance and said bluntly: "Mom, what era is it now. In the radio, it is not said that women hold up half the sky, and let her read on as long as she likes. No matter when you read more, you can''t be wrong. "


    "So it is." Liu Chunzhi doesn''t know a few words, and it''s not once or twice that Liu Chunzhi suffers from a lack of culture.


    The conversation between mother and son was relatively peaceful. Seeing that his mother didn''t have any objection, Li Jianbo began to chase guests: "Mom, I have to prepare for a particularly important exam. I want to read more books for a while. You should go back to sleep first."


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at some books on the table and some messy drafts. She could not understand them. She nodded and said, "well, don''t be too tired. Go to bed early."


    After Liu Chunzhi came out of his little son''s room, he went to Li Wei''s room. However, seeing Li Wei reviewing his lessons, he did not go in to disturb him.


    Liu Chunzhi went back to her room. Li Minghua was ready to take off her clothes and go to bed. Liu Chunzhi''s mind came up with what her son had said. After thinking about it, she discussed with Li Minghua: "Minghua, I think Jianbo is right. Stay in this depression all my life, only plant a lifetime of land. In this life, although we have no hope, we still have children. We have to find a way to pave the way for our children and support them to go all the way. "


    "Jianbo, is that boy giving you ecstasy again?" After a hard day''s work, Li Minghua wanted to sleep.


    "What is ecstasy soup? Jian Bo has read more books for a few years, and his knowledge is naturally longer. I think he is right. " Liu Chunzhi took this matter seriously for the first time.


    The fact that Li Jianping went to work in the city gradually subsided, and his family resumed their peaceful life.


    After the Spring Festival, more and more things happened in the field. Instead of working in a brick and tile factory, Li Minghua has buried himself in his own field, from raising seedlings to harvesting wheat, and doing farm work one after another.


    As the family got busy, Li Wei naturally became busy. The rice of a family of three, the two pigs in the circle, and several chickens all became her work.


    In addition to school, housework also fell on her head, almost no free time.


    This day just went to mow the pig grass and came back to prepare to kill the pig hogwash, but Li Xia suddenly came swaying.


    "A little busy." Li Xia is busy with the soles in her hands.


    "Well, busy." Li Wei is in a hurry. She doesn''t even lift her head. She has a lot of work to do. She can''t afford to chat with Li Xia.


    Li Xia followed Li Wei into the kitchen, Li Wei some wonder, the heart of this Li Xia to have something.


    "Weiwei, do you have any money? Can you lend me some?"


    Did you borrow money from her again? This is the second time. Li Wei said without thinking about it: "that I have no money. "


    "No? Will you lend me ten dollars


    Li Wei insisted: "my good sister, I am busy to read, and I have no way to get money. Where can I get so much money. You can find someone else. "Li Xia doesn''t believe that Li Wei doesn''t even have ten yuan. She is as mean as her mother. However, she didn''t come to Li Wei today to borrow money. She quickly said, "you don''t go to school tomorrow?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Then go to the street with me tomorrow morning."


    "I There''s no money. "


    Li Xiabai glanced and said, "I don''t want to borrow your money. Tomorrow you will accompany me to see a person in the street. Would you do me a favor?"


    Meet someone? Who would it be? Li Wei was in a daze and was about to say no, but Liu Chunzhi came back and was calling her in the yard. Li Wei promised to go out and Li Xia didn''t want to stay.


    Li Xia faintly called out "Auntie" and went back.


    Liu Chunzhi asked Li Wei, "what is she looking for you for?"


    Li Wei thought it was better to talk to Liu Chunzhi about this, so she said Li Xia''s intention. After listening, Liu Chunzhi said with a smile, "if you''re OK tomorrow, you can go with her."


    Li Wei asked, "do you want me to go with her?"


    "She''s your sister. It doesn''t matter if you go with her."


    Li Wei is full of questions.


    The next day, Li Weicai finished his housework and was about to have a rest. Li Xia came again. Li Wei takes a look, but Li Xia seems to have been dressed up carefully today. Her hair is not tied into a ponytail as usual, but it is completely spread out and wears a red headband. Black knitted cardigan collar sweater vest inside is a beige shirt, the lower body is a black and white plaid Knee Skirt, wearing a pair of black pointed leather shoes. After a closer look, she seems to have applied some powder and lipstick today.


    Li Wei thought, dressed up so formally, is it to go on a blind date?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Li Xia urged Li Wei: "I said it yesterday. You won''t regret it."


    Li Wei''s work has basically finished. She took off her apron and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Li Xia looked at her up and down, widened her eyes and said, "are you dressed like this?"


    Li Wei looked down at himself. Although they were old clothes, they were all clean. She was no longer the daughter of Shangshu mansion. At that time, she changed her clothes when she met with foreigners and changed clothes at home. There are many new clothes that she has never worn every season. After becoming the empress dowager, she paid more attention to food and clothing. But now my family is poor and I need money everywhere. I try to save what I can. She was used to taking things as they were.


    "I It''s all washed up, and there''s no patch. "


    But Li Xia just can''t see past, feel to take such a younger sister to go out to damage her face.


    "Change to a new set of bright colors, so gray looking at the old."


    Li Wei also followed her. Back to the room to toss about for a while, Li Xia was busy urging her: "hurry up, faster, or it will be too late."


    When Li Xia saw Li Wei take off her coat and reveal her intimate clothes, she was surprised and almost called out: "God, what are you wearing?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Li Wei was a little surprised.


    Li Xia said with a smile, "what era are you from? How can you still wear a belly bag? Where did you buy it? The patterns on it are very novel. "


    Li Wei slightly red face, she was embarrassed to say that it was made by her own hands, of course, the patterns on it were also embroidered by herself. Although it''s not damask, it''s comfortable to wear it close to the body.


    Li Xia lowered her voice and solemnly said to Li Wei, "you are all growing up slowly. Don''t wear such underwear again, or you will look ugly if you want to expand and droop in the future. Why don''t we go back and choose underwear


    Li Wei felt embarrassed and didn''t speak. He lowered his head and quickly put on his clothes, a thin fruit green sweater, brown trousers and a pair of white washed sports shoes. It is still Qier''s short hair, which is well combed.


    Li Xia felt that the whole body of this sister revealed a rustic atmosphere, but there was no time to toss around. She took her hand and went out in a hurry.


    Not far from home, I met a dragon in the village driving a tractor to the town. Li Xia stopped him and said good words. Then they got on the tractor and went to the street.


    The tractor is more bumpy than the bus, and the smell of diesel is very strong, but because of the ventilation, Li Wei didn''t feel carsick.


    After about 20 minutes, I finally got to the town.


    Li Wei didn''t know what Li Xia was going to do and followed her all the way.


    Yongning Town was not big, Li Xia got into a barber shop.


    Li Wei is a little puzzled after her. Is she going to have a haircut?


    Li Xia found a barber and whispered a few words in her ear. The barber pointed, "he''s been here long ago."


    Li Xia followed the direction of the barber''s point to take a look, only this one eye, the heart suddenly cool a section. This man is very different from the picture.


    A young man looking in the mirror over there had noticed Li Xia and them, and immediately came over and said with a big smile, "are you Li Xia?"


    Li Xia nodded, with no expression on her face. Li Wei stands behind her and looks at it quietly. But I saw the young man in front of him, but he was in his 20s. He was black and thin, and he was not as tall as Li Jianbo. Wearing a black jacket, black trousers, and a pair of black cloth shoes? From the top to the next body of black, looking at the lifeless. Is this Li Xia''s blind date?


    She finally understood the reason why Li Xia called her today. She remembered that Wang Yulan told her that her current situation was called a light bulb.


    The young man seemed to be very satisfied with Li Xia. He opened his mouth and said, "my aunt showed me your picture. Well, it looks better than the picture."


    Barber shop is not a place for dating. Li Xia said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Seeing that Li Xia didn''t turn around, the young man said with a smile that there was a play. Three people went out one after the other.


    Li Wei introduced her to her


    "My name is Guo Qiang, and my sister calls me brother Qiang."


    Who are you, Li Wei? I don''t know you well. Only slightly nodded, and did not open his mouth to call him.


    Li Xia and Guo Qiang stand together, Li Xia is still half a head tall. Guo Qiang said: "our family has ten acres of land, two cattle. Dad said that the family began to plant fruit trees in new year. You can''t eat enough fruits in the past. "


    Li Xia has always kept a polite smile. It can be seen that she is very dissatisfied with this man, but she does not know why she has always let Guo Qiang accompany her.


    Three people are wandering the street, Li Xia got into a clothing store.


    All kinds of ready-made clothes, large and small, are neatly hung on the shelves.


    Li Xia looked around, casually took a dress and compared it on her body. Li Wei took a look at the red shorts and woolen coat.Li Xia said with a smile, "how about this dress?"


    Li Weishi nodded: "it''s OK."


    Li Xia put on her clothes on the spot and looked in front of the mirror again and again. She was in good shape and dressed well.


    The shop assistant praised again, and Li Xia was moved. She asked casually, "how can I sell this dress?"


    "This is this year''s new model, 120," said the salesman


    ¡°120£¿ It''s too expensive. " Li Xia quickly took off and said she couldn''t afford it.


    Seeing that the business was not successful, the salesman said that he could bargain. Li Xia is full of love, but there is no money in her pocket, and then she takes a look at Guo Qiang.


    Guo Qiang is a smart man, very popular, immediately said: "I bought this dress, give it to you, as long as you like."


    Li Xia was shocked: "is that ok? It''s so expensive. How could I ask for it when I meet for the first time. "


    Guo Qiang insisted: "it''s OK, as long as you like it."


    This dress finally said 110, Guo Qiang rushed to pay.


    Li Xia took the pocket with the clothes on her face. Her smile was more brilliant than flowers.


    Guo Qiang still had some money in his heart, but Li Xia was happy. It was worth laughing at the thought of buying a beautiful woman.


    Bought clothes, Li Xia and Li Wei whispered: "go, we choose underwear, I help you choose." At this time, Li Xia looked like a big sister.


    Let a boy follow along to choose underwear, kill Li Wei also refused to agree, but see her head shaking like a rattle, hurried way: "no, no, no, another day. You talk slowly. I have to go back to work. "


    Li Xia saw Li Wei blushed and said with a smile, "what are you ashamed of? Anyway, someone pays today. If you don''t grasp the great opportunity, you are a fool."


    Li Wei held Li Xia and refused to let her speak. She turned her head to Guo Qiang and said with a smile, "brother Qiang, you and my sister stroll slowly and talk slowly. I have to go back in advance."


    Guo Qiang saw that the electric bulb was getting in the way finally, and he was also very pleased: "OK, my sister, if you have something to do, you will not be delayed." In the heart secret way, this little sister is clearly laughing at him, how is it worse than crying?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Li Xia sees Li Wei going, she doesn''t want to go shopping alone with Guo Qiang.


    "Guo Qiang, why don''t you go back first? Our sisters have something to do." Li Xia Dao.


    Guo Qiang wisely said: "well, we''ll make an appointment next time."


    Li Xia said faintly, "let''s talk about it later."


    Li Wei looks at this cousin secretly. She seems not interested in others. But it''s not nice to accept all the gifts?


    "So next time I''ll go straight to see my uncle and aunt?" Guo Qiang asked tentatively.


    Li Xia''s face was not good-looking, and even looked a little cold: "OK, our sisters still have something to do, you can go."


    Li Xia didn''t even go to see Guo Qiang off for a ride. She took Li Wei''s arm and went to the other side of the street.


    In the afternoon, the market town has become very cold and deserted. If you look around, you can''t see a few pedestrians.


    Li Xia has been calm, Li Wei can not guess what this cousin is thinking.


    Until Li Xia with Li Wei, into a shop selling underwear.


    Li Wei appears a little embarrassed, Shan Shan ran way: "really want to buy it."


    "I''ve come. Can''t I coax you. My aunt doesn''t care about you, so I have to be my sister''s care. " Li Xia said that she had gone to pick out the brassieres on the board.


    Fortunately, the owner is a woman, otherwise Li Wei would not dare to come in.


    Li Xia chose a white underwear without steel ring and pure cotton. She compared it to Li Wei and said gently, "you are still developing. You can wear this kind of underwear first, and then change the shape to gather together."


    Somehow, Li Wei''s mind suddenly came up with the exposed painting on the wall of Ji Yifan''s home. Her face was even redder.


    "Do you want to try and see if it fits."


    Li Wei felt hot all over his face, and shook his head in a hurry: "don''t try, you can wear it."


    Her appearance amused the shopkeeper, who said with a smile, "it''s the first time that my little sister has come to buy underwear. It''s nothing to be nervous and shy about. You see how much your sister cares about you. "


    Li micro head buried low, the atmosphere also dare not come out. I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life.


    Li Xia immediately helped her choose two pieces, convenient to change.


    Li Wei paid his own money. It was the first time that Li Wei bought his own clothes.


    After buying the goods, the sisters were ready to go home.


    Through this matter, Li Xia and Li Wei sisters seem to be closer.


    Li Wei is willing to talk to Li Xia on the way back.


    "Will my sister be engaged to that Guo?" Li Xia and Sun Li''s affairs were covered tightly, and the women in the village did not know. Li Wei thinks that Guo Qiang is not very good-looking, but he is really generous and pleasing. This is a great advantage.


    However, Li Wei''s words made Li Xia''s eyes widen, and even stuttered: "order Engagement? "


    "Yes, if we continue to develop in this way, we will certainly come to that step."


    Li Xia said calmly: "I don''t like him, so you can rest assured that there will be no engagement."


    "Then you still..." Li Wei looks at Li Xia''s bag of clothes, and some of them don''t understand the women of this era.


    "There are free lunches in the world. You don''t eat for nothing." Li Xia looked as if she had taken it for granted.


    Li Xia''s words also let Li Wei deeply feel that she and this cousin''s three outlooks are incompatible, and it''s better to go far in the future.


    When Li Wei returned home, Liu Chunzhi was already at home. She didn''t blame her for coming back after half a day.


    When she opened the door of her daughter''s room, she happened to see her daughter trying on her underwear. Li was startled and yelled. She covered her body with clothes in a hurry.


    "Dead girl, what are you flustered about? It''s me


    Li Wei put on his clothes two or three times and asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with mom?"


    "It''s OK. Come and see you. Are you shopping? "


    Li Wei know Liu Chunzhi stingy, see ask had to be forced to say: "sister and I went to buy underwear." Finally, he added, "I gave it myself."


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t ask about it again, so she cared about Li Xia''s blind date.


    "What about the man? Does your sister like people


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "she doesn''t seem to like it. But she had her clothes bought. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Liu Chunzhi sneered as like as two peas. "This mother and daughter Lia Aizhan are cheap but alike. Don''t like others, but also let others buy things, be careful how to let him vomit out later. Don''t follow her. "


    Li Wei naturally has her own view of right and wrong. Maybe she was once the queen mother. She always has a kind of pride. Naturally, she disdains to cheat men to satisfy herself.


    After Liu Chunzhi left, Li Wei looked down at her chest. She felt embarrassed when she put on this underwear.


    Li Xia had no intention of developing with Guo Qiang, but the second time Guo Qiang asked her, she still agreed to go.This time about the city, Li Xia naturally did not call Li Wei. Guo Qiang serves Li Xia. She tastes good and drinks well, so Li Xia treats him like an unjust big head.


    Then about four or five times, Guo Qiang felt that the time was ripe, and he took the initiative to put forward: "I''ll meet my uncle and aunt."


    Li Xia said, "my parents are busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you."


    "And when will they be free?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Li Xia has a light expression.


    Guo Qiang appears a little anxious: "otherwise you go to my home with me tomorrow."


    Really want to see her parents, Li Xia, she never thought and Guo Qiang good development.


    What should I do now? When he refused face-to-face, he only got the things he bought. It seemed that he could not say so much. He had to say, "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Guo Qiang did not doubt Li Xia''s sincerity, only said good. After dating for several times, he didn''t even hold his hand, so he ventured to get close to Li Xia.


    Li Xia, aware of his intention, deliberately put her hands in front of her, not giving Guo Qiang any chance.


    After going back this time, Li Xia went directly to her mother for advice.


    "Mom, Guo Qiang said he wanted to see you."


    "I''ll see you as soon as I see you. That''s what I mean."


    "Do you have to decide when you meet your parents?"


    Zhang Weihong was stunned and said, "that''s not enough. But if you really like him and he''s a reliable man, it''s better to make a decision earlier. "


    "I don''t like him."


    "Don''t like it?" Zhang Weihong immediately felt troubled, "then you dare to date him again and again, and accept his things?"


    "Don''t you want them for me Li Xia said that some grievances, never thought is her own fault.


    "You can make trouble for me in one day. I''ll see how you end up."


    "So help me, mom. I don''t want to marry Guo Qiang." Li Xia begged bitterly.


    Zhang Weihong felt that the daughter was not at ease and would never settle down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    One weekend in April, Li Jianbo brought back good news. He passed the provincial physics competition and won the first prize.


    After knowing this, Li Minghua and his wife did not show any special performance. It was as if their son''s first exam was a routine, and they were not surprised when they saw it. Only Li Wei felt that her second brother was very fierce, and kept shouting to celebrate Li Jianbo.


    She can''t compare with Liu Chunzhi in cooking, so she has to make a bowl of fried egg noodles for Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo ate the steaming noodles from his sister with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Li Minghua always cares about his eldest son. He inquires about Li Jianping through Li Jianbo.


    Jianbo said: "Dad, big brother, he''s OK. Don''t worry. You came to school on Wednesday morning to see me and gave me living expenses


    Liu Chunzhi was surprised and said, "is he really making money?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "naturally, there will be no fake. Big brother, he is old and sensible, so you can rest assured. Maybe in another year and a half, we can save some money. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "well, I don''t expect him to have such a small amount of money. I just want to do things separately. Don''t let us worry about it any more."


    In Li Jianbo''s opinion, the elder brother has finally embarked on the right path, and his only sister has not gone astray. Everything is going according to his plan.


    Soon it was May Day, which was supposed to be a day off, but all the students in the town came from the countryside. At the same time, it was the busy farming season. With a stroke of pen, the school gave three more days off for busy farming. In addition, the weekend gave a total of five days off.


    Although it is a rare holiday, but for Li Wei, it is more difficult than going to school. Just when the wheat is ripe, we should rush to collect the wheat home, because we have to open the gate to irrigate the wheat field and prepare to transplant seedlings. It''s only half a month.


    Li Jianbo has only one day off from school. It is said that he can''t come back. Li Jianping is not at home again this year. All the farm work in his family falls on three people.


    These days it''s early again. Before Li Wei wakes up, Liu Chunzhi knocks on the door to get her up. She put on her clothes in a daze. Her short hair, which was originally Qi''er''s, has grown to the length of her neck. She grabbed a monkey''s rubber band and tied a small monkey.


    I gargle my mouth, grab the big steamed bread that Liu Chunzhi made last night, chew a few mouthfuls, and pay for the congee and pickles, and then the breakfast is dismissed in this way. Then he filled a pot of boiling water, took the sickle, followed Liu Chunzhi, and they went to the wheat field.


    Li Wei used to be a gold branch and jade leaf. He had never been to the ground before. Where did he suffer such hardships. However, only one morning, his hands were pricked by wheat stubble, so tired that his waist could not stand up.


    As the sun was getting higher and higher, she pulled down her straw hat and still did not dare to relax for a moment and continue to be busy harvesting wheat.


    The land of Li Ming''s country is two ridges away from their home. Li Wei looks around, but Li Xia is sitting on the ridge, waving a PU fan. Zhang Weihong is not seen, and Li Mingguo is busy with a young man. Judging from her stature, she is still tall. It''s definitely not Guo Qiang. In the past few days, Li Xia has changed people around her.


    "You''re lazy again. You can''t finish cutting the land today." Liu Chunzhi urged on the side.


    As a matter of fact, they are only responsible for the two mother and daughter, Li Minghua is sweating the wheat stalks to carry home.


    Li Wei gritted his teeth for a day, feeling that his bones were falling apart, but this was the first day. It''s like being in purgatory for four days.


    Drag a body of fatigue and pain back home can not immediately fall out of bed to sleep, and Liu Chunzhi to cook together, but also to serve the livestock fed at home.


    After dinner, she could take out the homework in her schoolbag. Obviously, it is a busy holiday, but those teachers seem to be in a competition, with more homework than one.


    Li Wei copied the words for a while and had to do two English papers. However, she got up too early in the morning and didn''t get a nap at noon. At this time, she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    After Liu Chunzhi was busy, she went to this room and saw that Li Wei had fallen asleep on the table when she didn''t know. Liu Chunzhi patted her daughter''s back. Li Wei rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    "How can I fall asleep?"


    "It''s about 11 o''clock. Are you still up?"


    Li Wei stretched a stretch and said, "no, there are still a lot of homework. I''ll write for a while."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "then you continue to write, but not too late, tomorrow morning I have to call you." Liu Chunzhi dropped this sentence and left.


    In order to avoid falling asleep again, Li Wei went to Li Jianping''s room and moved the radio over. There was a battery in it. She could listen to it only by turning on the button.


    She turned on the antenna and tuned a music station, listening to songs and doing homework.


    Singing melodious, she wrote the words in a rusty way. After about 20 minutes, she finally finished copying the words. The rest is the test paper, she opened the paper, trying to see the words above clearly, but the handwriting is fuzzy, her physical strength has reached the limit.


    Li Wei gave up, turned off the radio, and there was no time to collect the books. He climbed into bed ready to go to bed.


    In her sleep, she went back to shangshufu and sat by the lotus pond at home, surrounded by her former sisters. It''s very busy to enjoy the flowers and eat snacks together, but the dream is always interrupted.She was still awakened by Liu Chunzhi, but the day was still bright, and she had to repeat the tiredness of yesterday. Li Wei doesn''t know if she can get up after five days. She will take off a layer of skin for fear that she will not die.


    Another day later, at noon on the third day, Li Wei was working in the ground. Suddenly, he felt severe pain in his abdomen. Something warm came out of his legs.


    This familiar feeling made her understand immediately that she was in bad luck. It was the first time that she met such a thing in this era.


    Li Wei covered her belly and snorted bitterly. Liu Chunzhi only pretended to be ill when her daughter pretended to be ill. But when she looked back and saw that Li Wei''s trousers were dyed red, she immediately came over and helped her and said with concern, "don''t you care?"


    "Mom, I''m not feeling well."


    "It''s OK." Liu Chunzhi rarely showed tenderness to her daughter. She took a coat to replace Li Weiwei and told her, "if you are not comfortable, go back to have a rest, don''t touch the cold water. I taught you before. Do you know how to use paper pads? "


    Li Wei looks pale and nods.


    Because of the sudden news of the month, she finally got a rest.


    Although it was rest, all the work in the field was on Li Minghua''s husband and wife. She could not do nothing at home. All the housework fell on her, and she had to do her homework after finishing the housework.


    The menarche continued intermittently for three days. For this girl, she has no knowledge of biology and has no experience in school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After returning from the busy farming holiday, the results of the mid-term examination were published. Without the help of his second brother, Li Wei still maintained the middle reaches level by his own efforts.


    Teacher song was pleased with her change and called her to speak alone.


    "I''ve seen that you''re quite steady and have made great progress recently. I hope you can keep it up. If you want to test for senior high school, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ll be on the third day of junior high school next semester. If you don''t redouble your efforts, you can''t do it. "


    Li Wei hung his head and said: "I will not fail to live up to the expectations of Mr. Song, and I will make great efforts."


    Song said: "the last issue of the blackboard newspaper evaluation came out, although our class only second, but I am still very satisfied, this is all your credit. I also want to encourage you. By the way, your handwriting is good. You can try to sign up for a competition


    Mr. Song pulled out a well folded newspaper from the drawer. He found a small announcement and pointed it out to Li Wei.


    Li Wei looked, but saw is a children''s calligraphy and painting competition announcement. She looked carefully, her eyes gradually brightened, other skills she may be flat, but if you want to say calligraphy, painting, she can still hold hands.


    "Would you like to give me a name?"


    Li smiles and nods his head: "thank you very much for telling me, I''ll try."


    Teacher song gave Li Wei the newspaper with the announcement, and asked her to figure out the rules and registration methods.


    Li Wei saw a line of small characters, indicating the registration fee. When it comes to money, she doesn''t have much money to spend. She frowns a little and asks, "Mr. Song, how much is the registration fee?"


    "Maybe fifty, maybe a hundred, not much. The organizers charge, but our school doesn''t interfere. "


    Li Wei said that the money is still a lot of money, she can not take out, stingy Liu Chunzhi will give her registration fees, and also need to buy some paper and pencil, pigment, ink and so on are all money.


    Li Wei folded the newspaper and took it home to help cook the meal. After dinner, she did her homework by herself. However, because she had something on her mind, she couldn''t write it in. She is choosing the right time to speak to Mr. and Mrs. Li Minghua.


    After thinking about it for a day, Li Wei didn''t open his mouth.


    The next afternoon, after school, Li Wei went home early. There were many things at home these days. She took the initiative to help handle the family affairs properly. By the time Liu Chunzhi came back from work, Li Wei had prepared a steaming meal.


    Liu Chunzhi, seeing Li Weiqin quick, praised a few words: "Wei Wei has performed well today. Don''t let me say that everything that should be done has been done well. Li Minghua was able to see her daughter''s mind at a glance, smoking a cigarette and asking, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei heart way this man is really fierce, she then took out that treasure newspaper. Liu Chunzhi is not literate. Li Minghua takes the newspaper and looks at it. The more he looks, the more he frowns. Although he is not highly educated, he can still recognize the basic words. He can understand the small announcement above.


    "You Want to go to the game? "


    Li Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this matter should not be so difficult to start, she firmly nodded: "Song teacher said let me try."


    "At your level, is that ok?" In Li Minghua''s opinion, Jianbo is a natural reading material. She is good at various examinations and has never lost any competitions. But this daughter He thought it was a joke.


    "What kind of competition?" Liu Chunzhi mended the tattered sleeves and bit off the thread.


    Li Wei said, "it''s a calligraphy and painting competition, I want to participate."


    "Calligraphy and painting..." Liu Chunzhi felt that the word was fresh and did not understand it for a while. Li Wei rushed to explain: "it''s the competition for writing and painting."


    "Write?" Liu Chunzhi thought of Li Wei''s writing about selling Spring Festival couplets. He nodded and said, "if you can sell that word, you should be able to compete with others. OK, go ahead. "


    So easy to promise? Li Wei a hi, busy smile way: "thank you Ma Chengquan."


    "Come on, I''ll take care of it." Liu Chunzhi became the master of Li Wei. Li Minghua suddenly saw the line of small characters and asked, "do you still need registration fee?"


    Li Wei had a premonition that something was not good, so he had to be brave enough to say yes.


    "More money, how much registration fee?" Liu Chunzhi takes money seriously.


    "Mr. Song said it might be 50 or 100."


    Li Minghua busy way: "free still can try, this asks for money even if."


    Forget it Mingming just promised to do well, and changed her face before turning around. Li Wei gave up so early. She still wanted to fight for it again and said, "it''s a very hard chance. I want to try it."


    "What are you trying? These things are useless. It''s better to read well. One year after you graduate from junior high school, don''t bother with those useless things Li Minghua disagrees. In his opinion, it''s just useless. Since it''s useless, you can''t spend money indiscriminately.


    Liu Chunzhi did not speak. She supported Li Minghua.


    Li Wei took the newspaper back with some chagrin. How could he be so frustrated.However, she went back to her room to read the announcement.


    Li Wei finds out the small box for saving money again, and counts the money in it. No matter how careful the calculation is, is there really no other way?


    She thought of borrowing money. Who would she ask? Wang Yulan may be able to help her, but she is poorer than her family. What money can she save. Li Xia is a person who can''t get in and out, so she can''t compare with her. If there is no suitable person in the class, ask the teacher? She can''t make it.


    Li Wei can think of only his big brother Li Jianping, but can he help her out with the money?


    Li Wei some glum after a night, the next day still have to continue to read.


    When she got up early to make breakfast, Liu Chunzhi said to Li Wei again, "don''t think about those useless ones. Read your books at ease. You should know what our family is. There''s not so much spare money. "


    "I see." Li Wei''s eyes have been covered with tears.


    She used to be the legitimate daughter of the Shangshu mansion. Every month, she did not spend any money. Her family''s food and drink expenses were never less than hers, let alone become the empress dowager, with a salary of 5000 Liang a year. Now for a small registration fee and not happy, in the past was really born in the blessing do not know.


    Li Wei listless after two days, in Song teacher asked if she would like to participate, Li Wei has no spirit: "do not participate, the family said this is useless, there is no need to spend money."


    Mr. Song still had no money to make trouble. He said, "I remember that I left the phone number of the sponsor. Why don''t you call to ask how the charge is, and then decide after you ask clearly?"


    Yes, she can call and ask. I didn''t think of it before. Li Wei nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll ask you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Li Wei took a piece of paper with a string of telephone numbers on it. After a moment''s hesitation, she went to the only public phone in the town.


    "Boss, I need to make a phone call."


    Guarding the phone is a middle-aged man in a white shirt, smiling and Li Wei said: "little girl, call at will."


    How to use the phone, she was puzzled. After all, she had never used this thing. She remembered the phone call Li Jianbo made at the beginning of the year. She picked up the phone with one hand and looked at a series of numbers on the paper. The sound of electric current came from the receiver.


    She dialed the number of her hands a little shaking, a few numbers in succession, a nervous, as if the wrong number. What about the wrong number?


    Li Wei nervously asked the man: "I dialed the wrong number."


    "Hang up and call again."


    "Oh." Li Wei''s face was boiling hot, and she felt very ashamed. The middle-aged man could not see her slowly. He took the receiver and said, "is it the first time that a little girl calls? Let me help you dial it."


    Then, you can see the man''s face. You can''t understand her


    Li Wei took over the receiver, and there was a beep. After several rings, the phone was connected. A female voice said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    At this moment, Li Wei felt nervous, and someone was talking to him. Even feel the heart is about to jump to the throat. She took a deep breath and asked, "is this the sponsor of XX children''s calligraphy and painting Grand Prix?"


    The woman on the other side was answering, "yes, can I help you?"


    After saying two sentences, Li Wei felt less afraid and nervous, and his tone was more gentle.


    "This is the case with fees. There is no need to pay for the preliminaries. If you pass the preliminary contest, you will pay the registration fee after entering the second round. Because the rematch is held on the spot in the city, it needs some expenses


    Li Wei quickly asked: "that enters the second round words, probably needs to pay how much money?"


    "The registration fee is 100."


    And song teacher said the same, after asking clearly, Li Wei said a thank you, then hung up the phone.


    "Two dollars in all."


    "It''s so expensive. I didn''t say a word."


    The middle-aged man said, "of course, it''s expensive to take a long-distance taxi."


    Li Wei paid the phone money back home, this time she decided not to discuss with Li Minghua and his wife, and made up her mind.


    Li Wei took the money and went to the city by car. This time, because she went alone, she was not so nervous. She was used to the bumps and the smell of diesel, but she was not very carsick except that she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After entering the city, she did not immediately go to Li Jianping, but went to Li Jianbo''s school.


    Last week, Li Jianbo went home and said that she would not go home this week. She asked the canteen for the address of the school, and then took a bus to get to the county middle school.


    At this time, school is over and students are coming in and out. Will Li Jianbo be at school at this time? She was a little confused. She didn''t even know which class Li Jianbo was studying in.


    Just as his eyes were smeared, he saw a boy in a blue and white striped T-shirt pushing his bicycle to the school gate. The man''s face was a little familiar. Was it Wang Hu or Ji Yifan? She''s not clear.


    "Hey, are you sister Jianbo?"


    Li Wei nodded and asked, "where is my second brother?"


    "Your second brother is busy in the laboratory at the moment. Do you want her?" Wang Hu grinned.


    It''s not the right time. Li Wei busy way: "that trouble you to help me give him a word, say I wait for him at the school gate."


    Wang Hu volunteered to say: "your second brother does not know when to finish, or I will accompany you to visit our school?"


    In the face of Wang Hu''s enthusiasm, Li Wei did not refuse.


    Wang Hu took her while walking, while introducing: "this is the teaching building, the red brick wall behind is also the teaching building."


    Li Wei saw that the middle school in the county seat was much larger than that in their town.


    After a flower bed, Wang Hu quietly pulled down a White Gardenia Flower and stuffed it into Li Wei''s hand: "this flower fragrance, you smell."


    Two people came to the playground, cinder paved the runway, the court grew a piece of green grass.


    Someone was playing football on the field. Wang Hu and Li Wei sat down in the stands.


    "Did you come alone?"


    Li Wei nodded and said yes.


    "What do you want your second brother to do?"


    "I need to discuss something with him." Li Wei doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so clear with someone who is not familiar with him.


    "Hey, I''m in the same class as your second brother. You should call me brother. What do you want to say Wang Hu said that he could not help but go to Li Wei''s shoulder.


    Li Wei heart way this person wants to do, the body slants for a while, Wang Hu''s hand flutters empty.


    It happened that someone called him after the call: "Huzi, what are you doing here? Your mother called back and told you to go back quickly. You have something to do at home."Wang Hu heard that he got up and said to Li Wei, "I''ll go back first."


    Li Wei looked back, and it turned out that Ji Yifan, who had a meeting last time, came to pass the message. But Ji Yifan didn''t seem to recognize Li Wei.


    Wang Hu had already run away on his bike. When Ji Yifan was ready to leave, Li Wei stopped him: "you are my second brother''s friend, right?"


    "You are..." Ji Yifan recalled for a long time before he remembered: "you looking for Li Jianbo?"


    Li Wei nodded and Ji Yifan said, "wait here. I''ll call Li Jianbo."


    "Is his experiment finished?"


    Ji Yifan was a little confused and said, "what experiment? Isn''t he always in the bedroom?"


    Smell speech, Li Wei look slightly change, in the heart will Wang Hu scold a time. Thanks to Ji Yifan again.


    Before long, Li Jianbo came down: "how can you come? Is something wrong with the family


    Li Wei saw Li Jianbo''s nervous expression and said, "No. I''ll talk to you about something. "


    Li Wei said that he took out the newspaper in his schoolbag and pointed it out to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo soon understood: "do you want to participate in this competition?"


    Li Wei nodded and agreed: "teacher song recommended me to have a try, but at home..." Li Wei again said: "I called and asked, said the preliminary race does not charge, entered the second round only to pay, the fee is 100."


    "It''s only a hundred yuan. We''ll find big brother for help. If you want to join, you can do it. I support you. Do you want me to take you to my brother? "


    Li Wei nodded and said, "I still want to buy some paper and pencil pigments, but I don''t know where the good things are."


    "It''s easy. You come with me."


    I don''t know where Li Jianbo borrowed a bicycle and drove Li Wei out of school.


    He planned to take Li Wei to the department store to buy supplies, and then he took her to the place where Li Jianping worked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    After returning from the county seat, Li Wei spent the whole night figuring out what content to take part in the preliminary contest.


    When she was in shangshufu, she studied calligraphy with Ji Niangzi for three years, and followed her to learn painting for three years. Li Wei is good at copying the handwriting of all the calligraphers, but he is best at writing small cap letters with hairpin flowers. As for painting, she can paint flowers, birds, fish and insects, as well as green mountains and rivers.


    After thinking about it, Li Wei finally decided to draw a picture of white lotus and golden pheasant. There are examples of her ancestors there, and with appropriate innovation, she can completely become her own works.


    From composition to writing, Li Wei spent no more than half an hour to draw a complete picture. At the top right of the picture, Li Wei wrote the postscript with the same color of hairpin flowers in small script. Unfortunately, he did not have a seal, so he took up his pen and signed his name.


    According to the registration details, she wrote a letter of recommendation, including her composition source and so on.


    Because Li Minghua and Li Wei are not allowed to participate in this, they have been carrying on quietly behind their backs. After the painting dried, she put it into a special large letter cover, stuck a stamp on it, and sent a registered letter.


    When the letter dropped into the mailbox, Li Wei''s heart began to hang, thinking about it day and night. We only hope to pass the preliminary match successfully. After passing the preliminary competition, we will publish the name list of the second round, which will be held on August 7. The location is in the cultural center of a city. If she gets to the next round, she has to be ready to go to the city. Li Jianbo told her to go for a day and live in the city, which would take three days. Well, Li Jianping has promised to give her financial aid at that time, so there is no need to worry about money for the time being.


    The list was only made in early July, and the rest of the time was waiting.


    In the waiting, soon came June, the seedlings have been planted, corn has been planted. With the coming of summer, the life in the field is becoming less and less.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that Li Wei''s clothes were getting shorter and smaller, so she decided to make new clothes for her daughter. It was just summer clothes. It didn''t take too much cloth. She took Li Wei to the market. When he went to the place where the supply and marketing agency sold cloth, he asked the tailor to give Li a small amount of size, and then he went to choose materials. However, Li Wei''s eyes were fixed on the ready-made clothes hanging on the shelf.


    In the middle, there is a white round neck short sleeve skirt with waist closing style. Li Wei thinks that it must look good on her body. She even couldn''t help but feel it. The cloth was cold and cold, and it would not stick to her body.


    Liu Chunzhi noticed her daughter''s eyes and said to her, "it''s better than the style of playing now. It''s fit and durable. It just looks good, but it can only be worn for one season. "


    Li Chunzhi doesn''t want to know that Li Lihua is poor. However, in the selection of cloth, she refused Liu Chunzhi''s choice of rose red, but chose the same material of pink white.


    Liu Chunzhi frowned and said, "this color is not resistant to dirt."


    "I don''t wear it to work," Li said with a smile


    After buying the cloth and paying the deposit, Li Wei quietly told the tailor: "let''s make the style according to the white skirt hanging on the shelf."


    The tailor was a middle-aged woman. He didn''t know the girl''s love for beauty. He nodded with a smile and said, "I can''t completely restore it, but I can try it."


    Li Wei is full of joy.


    After finishing the collection, Li Wei helps with the household chores. After a short while, Li Minghua comes back.


    She used to help with the fire in the kitchen, but then she heard a quarrel in the yard. She thought that the couple could not be quiet for two or three days. She did not go out to persuade, because she knew that it was a futile practice. It was only when she heard Liu Chunzhi''s cry that Li Wei knew the bad thing. He threw the tongs in his hand and ran out. He was about to ask what was wrong, but he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "I argued with your father for a few words, but he suddenly fell down. Go and see if your uncle is at home and take your father to the hospital Liu Chunzhi has no control.


    Li Wei quickly went to her uncle''s house. Only when she asked, did she know that Li Mingguo was not there. Only Zhang Weihong and Li Xia were in the uncle''s house. When they heard that Li Minghua suddenly fainted, they were just shocked. They didn''t want to help or come to have a look.


    Zhang Weihong and Li Wei said, "it''s better to send them to the hospital first. There won''t be any delay."


    Li Wei failed and returned. The two women negotiated to lift out the reclining chair at home, and then carried Li Minghua, who was in a coma, to the street.


    Fortunately, I just walked out of my house and met a dragon driving a tractor. Da Long said he could take them to the hospital.


    Liu Chunzhi thanks a lot and asks the dragon to drive smoothly. Don''t upset Li Minghua.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, directly sent to the emergency room, followed by a series of examinations. After a long time of fighting, I finally understood that Li Minghua was suffering from cerebral hemorrhage. The situation is very serious. We need to be hospitalized immediately. Of course, we have to pay an admission fee.


    Liu Chunzhi looks at the number on the list a bit puzzled, where does the home come so much money now. She said to Li Wei, "you keep good watch on your father and I''ll go back to get the money. Pay attention to the liquid is gone and ask the nurse to change it. "Li Wei has never had the experience of taking care of patients, but this is not a difficult thing. She immediately agreed.


    Liu Chunzhi went to her acquaintances in the street and borrowed a bicycle to go home. She counted the amount of money she could get out of her family. There were only 200 odd yuan. She was asked to pay 500 yuan from the top. She was afraid that there would be other expenses behind. So she had to go and find Zhang Weihong.


    At this time, Li Mingguo had come back, he met Liu Chunzhi and immediately asked, "listen to the explanation, Hua fainted, what''s going on?"


    Liu Chunzhi was about to cry: "brother, Minghua has a stroke, the doctor said it was cerebral hemorrhage."


    Li Mingguo was startled and asked, "is that dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous. By the way, big brother, do you have money at home? Lend me a little, and the hospital is still waiting for it."


    "Money..." Li Mingguo turned his head and asked Zhang Weihong. Zhang Weihong said, "we still owe them money. There is not much."


    "Take as much as you have, and Minghua is waiting for it."


    Zhang Weihong promised to go and get it. After a long time, she took out several pieces of money. Liu Chunzhi counted them for about 60 yuan. What''s more than sixty dollars. She had to look elsewhere.


    Li Mingguo said he was going to visit Li Minghua. Liu Chunzhi turned to the brick and tile factory where Li Minghua helped him. He found the factory director and broke his tongue. He finally managed to make up 500 yuan.


    After paying the fee, Liu Chunzhi rushes to the ward, only to see that Li Minghua is awake and Li Weizheng feeds him water. Liu Chunzhi was relieved to see that her husband was awake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "You''re going to scare people to death." Liu Chunzhi didn''t hold back and almost cried. Li Wei secretly pulled her sleeve and gave Liu Chunzhi a wink. In front of the hospital bed, such emotions are bound to affect the patient.


    Liu Chunzhi was pulled to wake up by her daughter and forced her tears back.


    The liquid drips down the transparent pipe bit by bit, and Li Minghua''s original burnt yellow face gradually recovers: "what are you doing? I want to go home."


    Li Wei see him some impatient, busy way: "the doctor said to observe in the hospital for a few days, can not go back immediately."


    "There''s nothing to observe. I don''t have anything. It''s a waste of money to lie here."


    "You lie down quietly. Why do you say so much? You can''t keep it well if you have this spirit." Liu Chunzhi''s quick words will become very fast.


    Li Minghua was speechless for a moment. I can see that he is in a mood.


    As he was saying this, Li Mingguo came from the doctor''s office. He saw that Li Minghua had woken up and went to the hospital bed and cared about two sentences: "Minghua, it''s OK. If you have a disease, you can cure it slowly. The body is the capital of the revolution. Don''t think about anything else for the time being. "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Minghua listened to his elder brother''s words a little muddled, the secret way is that he has what incurable disease?


    "It''s just a little bleeding. The doctor said it''s just to control it." Li Mingguo said it carefully. Li Mingguo perfunctorily cope with two sentences, and Liu Chunzhi said: "that sister-in-law, you come out."


    Liu Chunzhi asked Li Wei Haosheng to take care of Li Minghua. He followed Li Mingguo out. They went to the end of the corridor, far away from the ward, and made sure that their voice would not be heard by Li Minghua.


    "The doctor said there might be an operation. There is a certain risk in the operation, you know, he has bleeding in his brain


    "Operation..." Liu Chunzhi was afraid and asked, "what sequelae will not fall?"


    "The doctor didn''t say that." After all, Li Mingguo is not a doctor.


    Liu Chunzhi is more afraid. Li Minghua is the pillar of the family after all. If the pillar falls down, the family falls down.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money to have the operation?"


    Li Mingguo thought for a while, and Fang said, "prepare for 2000."


    Two thousand yuan. My family can''t take out so much money now, and the foreign debt has not been paid off. That''s 500. Liu Chunzhi is a little worried.


    "I''m afraid we can''t hide the operation from Minghua. You should ease up and talk to him slowly. The doctor also said that the hospital conditions here are limited. If you want to have an operation, you just have to transfer to another hospital. "


    If go to county hospital more inconvenient, Liu Chunzhi way: "I know."


    Before long, Li Mingguo went back.


    Li Wei helps to guard Li Minghua, while Liu Chunzhi runs up and down. No one expected that the party was really in trouble. I''ve been in the hospital for three days. In three days, Li Minghua did all the tests.


    Later, the attending doctor came to the conclusion: "it seems that the recovery in these two days is not bad, there is no operation. But after going out to double careful, careful recurrence


    No surgery is no different is a happy thing, but heard of the recurrence, Liu Chunzhi''s face and gloomy down.


    Li Minghua did not go back to see a few days, and then took him to do the examination. He asked Li Wei around him anxiously: "did I get any disease that can''t be cured?"


    Sick people love to think, Li Wei did not want to answer him: "what can not be cured? You think too much. The doctor said that he would go back in two days, and that he would quit drinking and smoking


    "No drinking?" Li Minghua is used to drinking a few cups a day, which is more difficult than to let him drink.


    "Yes, if you want to live a better life, you can''t touch either." Li Wei bows his head and cuts an apple. After cutting, Li Minghua lets Li Minghua eat it, but Li Minghua doesn''t go too far.


    Li Wei had no choice but to put the apple in the next bowl. At this time, Li Jianping and Li Jianbo brothers came over.


    Two people to bed to fight for father, but Li Minghua is sulky, do not want to pay attention to the two sons. Li smiles and waves at them.


    They knew it wasn''t a big deal.


    An old man in the next hospital bed said with a smile: "my brother is lucky, and he is also a son and a daughter. Everyone cares about you so much."


    Li Minghua doesn''t want to talk at all.


    After living in the hospital for a few days, he went back to the hospital, so that there was no danger. He did not develop to the stage of operation. But Li Minghua''s illness has consumed almost all his family''s savings, and he still owes foreign debts. Money has become the biggest problem in front of them.


    Well, Li Jianping came out with three hundred yuan. When Liu Chunzhi took over Li Jianping''s money, she asked anxiously, "what should you do if you give all the money to your family?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "my mother is worried about what I do. Now I eat and cover up there. I''m usually busy and have no time to go out to spend. I can''t use a few money."


    Although 300 yuan is not a lot, it can also temporarily solve the urgent needs of the family."Have you cast all your works?" Li Jianbo went straight into Li Wei''s room. Li Weizheng changed his clothes. They made a big red face. Li Jianbo quickly backed back and said at the door in some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''ll knock on the door when I enter your room later."


    Li Wei has already put on her clothes. She went and opened the door.


    Li Jianbo came in again.


    "I''ve made it, but I still have to say whether I can enter the second round. Besides, I''m afraid that I don''t have the spare money for me to go out for the game Li Wei is a little embarrassed.


    Li Jianbo wants to reach out and touch Li Wei''s head. He suddenly realizes that his younger sister is older than she was when she was a child. Men and women are different. Even if the brother and sister are too intimate, it''s not good. He reaches for half and takes it back.


    "The second round will be held in August. There are still two months left here. Let''s try to find a way."


    After hearing the speech, Li Wei looked up at the elder brother again. Although Li Jianbo is older than himself, he is still a child after all. There is no way to get money.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Li Minghua said that he would go to the tile kiln to help. Liu Chunzhi was worried that he would have another accident. In addition, the weather was getting hotter and his body couldn''t bear to eat, so he refused to let him go.


    "I''m not looking for something to do and stay at home. There''s no money in the sky."


    "You have to pay attention to your health. There are many things to do at home. Can''t you help at home? "


    The couple disagreed and quarreled again.


    Li Jianping and Li Wei said, "Weiwei, we will go to the city for another half a year, and we will not plant this land."


    Li Wei looked at Li Jianping in surprise and said, "brother, do you have a way?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "all roads come out. If you don''t make a breakthrough, how do you know if it''s ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    To take care of Li Minghua, Li Wei asked for a week''s leave. After a week''s return, he will prepare for the final exam.


    While preparing for the exam, Li Wei has to figure out where to get a sum of money. On the one hand, she is young; on the other hand, she is small in town, and she has no chance.


    This day, after the final exam, she packed her schoolbag and was ready to go home. Zhu Haiyan called her, "Li Wei, let''s go and buy ice cream."


    It''s hot. It''s good to have a piece of ice-cream. However, Li Wei is short of money and has no spare money to buy these snacks. She refused Zhu HaiYan''s invitation: "I''m not going. I have to go home and help my mother."


    Zhu Haiyan saw that Li Wei refused her, and her face was obviously a little unhappy.


    At the beginning, this girl who would only be submissive after her suddenly perfunctory to her, and her increasingly estranged, is not he in the eye.


    From the beginning of school to the end of this semester, Zhu Haiyan has a breath in her heart.


    She angrily patted her schoolbag and said, "wait for me in that grove."


    What''s wrong with this man? Li Wei was a little confused, she bowed her head and packed up her things and was ready to go back. She didn''t go to that grove at all.


    The bright sun shining on the top of the head, some hot, sweat on her face kept falling, she just wanted to go back quickly.


    However, at the end of the road, she saw several people pushing a bicycle in front of her, blocking her way.


    Li Wei a look, it is Zhu Haiyan, as well as several junior high school students, are some girls.


    They''re looking for something! Li Wei squatted down to pretend to untie the shoelaces, quietly picked up a handful of broken stones on the ground and grasped them in his hands.


    "Li Wei, why don''t you wait for us in the woods?" Zhu Haiyan looks hotter than she is, and her face is flushed.


    "I''m not free. I''m going home." In front of this girl is not easy to provoke, Li Wei does not want to face her head on.


    "Li Wei, I find that you have become more and more daring recently. I''m more and more disobedient. It seems that sisters should teach you a good lesson today to let you know what is to obey the rules. " Zheng and Zheng Haiyan finally lost her good student''s appearance, and Zhu Haiyan finally shed her good student''s appearance, revealing her own nature.


    "Zhu Haiyan, I think I have no grudge against you. What are you going to do


    "No resentment, no hatred?" Zhu Haiyan nodded with a smile and said, "we don''t have much hatred between us. Originally, I can''t stand your fake and lofty appearance and pretend to be anything." Zhu Haiyan said and pushed Li Wei forward.


    She did, and Li Wei stepped back. She probably guessed why Zhu Haiyan was so hostile to him.


    "Zhu Haiyan, do you like Zhou Bin Li Wei broke through the mystery in one word.


    Zhu Haiyan said angrily, "I don''t care about my affairs. I have to teach you a lesson today. It''s a holiday now. It''s useless for you to tell the teacher what happened during the holiday. "


    Li Wei was not flustered, and slowly said to Zhu Haiyan, "because you like him, you encourage me to write love letters to him and let him humiliate me. Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, what can you do to me?" Zhu Haiyan didn''t deny it at all.


    Sure enough! Li Wei in the heart said to the original body, you look at people''s eyes really not how. No man or friend is reliable.


    When Zhu Haiyan wants to pull her hair and slap her in the face. But Li Wei kicked her in the stomach.


    Zhu Haiyan is even more annoyed. Unexpectedly, Li Wei rebelled against her. She turned to the girls in the third grade of junior high school behind her and said, "you all come and give her some color to see if he is still crazy or not."


    Li Wei once suffered such humiliation. She scattered the gravel in her hand. Five girls started at one girl. Li Wei was prepared and agile, but she could not defeat so many hands.


    Several people twisted into a ball, and their hair was torn. Li Wei is in a hurry. He will catch and bite who.


    Seeing her like a mad dog, those girls retreated and did not dare to step forward.


    "What are you doing?" A boy had a drink.


    Zhu HaiYan''s hair was also scattered, which did not benefit her. She turned her head and saw that it was no one else but the enemy.


    Zhou Bin pushed the car to come over, but see Li Wei''s shirt buttons have also been pulled down, clothes messy. He took off his coat without thinking and handed it to Li Wei.


    However, Li Wei did not lead his feelings, just blocked in front with his schoolbag.


    "Well, Zhou Bin, you are still performing a hero to save the beauty. I can''t see that you are also a lover of women. Then why did you hit her with a basketball Zhu Haiyan said in a strange way.


    "Enough, it was 800 years ago. Don''t mention it! Zhu Haiyan, aren''t you and her the best? How can she be bullied? "


    "Are you in love?"


    Zhou Bin choked red face and said: "I just can''t see a class in the past. What''s making such a scene?"


    Li Wei has no intention of entanglement with them. Taking advantage of Zhou Bin here, she wants to make things clear."Zhu Haiyan, you are a coward. If you have the courage, tell him face to face. "


    Zhu HaiYan''s face was flushed. Unexpectedly, Li Wei said such a thing. The girls in grade three also coaxed: "yes, Zhu Haiyan, tell him what you think in your heart."


    Zhou Bin realized that the word "he" they said was himself. He turned to Li Wei and said, "you go back first."


    Li Wei was ready to go, but Zhu Haiyan stopped her again: "our account is not clear yet."


    "What''s the point? You''re just a coward." Li Wei didn''t even look at her.


    The girl in the third grade of junior high school saw that Zhu Haiyan did not speak for a long time. The one with long hair and red dress said for Zhu Haiyan: "you are Zhou Bin. Zhu Haiyan has a crush on you. Do you like her


    Zhou Bin but a face of consternation, apparently has not relaxed God. Zhu Haiyan rode away first. Is she shy? Those junior three girls saw Zhu Haiyan go, also followed scattered.


    Zhou Bin pushed the car with one hand and looked back at Li Wei. However, she was combing her hair. Her right cheek was obviously swollen. She must have been beaten by those people just now. There seems to be blood in the corner of her mouth.


    His heart is not taste, some apologetic to Li Wei said: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Li Wei extremely cold looked at him, that look and look at the stranger is no different.


    "I don''t like you."


    Zhou Bin is more surprised, and then understand, slightly red face, some embarrassed said: "I know."


    Li Wei felt that it was necessary to make his mind clear so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    She was a little embarrassed to return home, Liu Chunzhi saw her appearance, scared.


    "Are you fighting?"


    Li Wei, however, did not want to be fussy: "no, I fell myself."


    However, Liu Chunzhi is skeptical. If she falls down, there will be scratches on her face? Will the corners of your mouth bleed? How is red on the face to return a responsibility again? Finally, by the end of the semester, she made trouble for her family.


    "Wei Wei, tell me honestly, are you going to make trouble again?"


    "Not really. Mom, I''m fine Li Wei is reluctant to tell Liu Chunzhi more. In her opinion, this little friction between classmates is nothing at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the first summer vacation Li Weidu had.


    On the third day of the summer vacation, she saw the list of semi finals in the newspaper, and her name was on the list. Li Wei breathed a long breath, but then came the registration fee and the bus fare. Li Jianbo said that he still had to stay out for two nights, and the food and drink expenses of the two days needed money.


    Li Wei is worried about money. At present, she is young and has no way to get money. She wanted to help, but there were not many shops in the town who wanted her to be a little girl who was only 14 years old and could not sell coolies like her father and brother. Her strength was limited, and she knew she couldn''t do the work in the brick factory.


    In July, the heat is unbearable, and the hot sun will almost dry the earth. She and Wang Yulan stroll the street, Li Wei is busy looking for business opportunities to be found, both hot and thirsty. Wang Yulan took a dime and said to Li Wei, "go, I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    Wang Yulan took the money to a small shop and bought two popsicles. Wang Yulan asked for apple flavor, and chose orange flavor for Li. Li Wei opened the wrapping paper, which exposed orange red cuboid ice.


    Li Wei gently licked a mouthful, ice cool, as expected, there is a light orange flavor.


    It is a luxury for them to drink ice in summer in Daqi. At the beginning, the ice in the palace was different according to the size of the share. It''s not easy to eat an ice bowl. I didn''t expect that in this era, you can buy one for only five cents. As long as you have money in your pocket, get used to it!


    "Did you dig a big ice cellar here to store the ice in winter and use it in summer?"


    Wang Yulan said with a smile, "no, it''s not. Besides, we don''t have so much ice in winter in Yongning. It''s not in the northeast. "


    "Well, where did the ice come from? It''s so cheap? " Li Wei doesn''t understand.


    "You really don''t know that there is an ice cream factory on the other side of the Baisha River. All the ice-cream sold on the street are wholesale from there."


    Wang Yulan''s words brightened Li Wei''s eyes. Yes, this season is the season to eat ice. Why not wholesale some ice cream. We can learn from those who go from village to house to do small business.


    "Yulan, would you like to go to the ice cream factory in Baisha River with me?"


    "What? How do they make ice cream


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I won''t do it myself. I also want to sell some wholesale. Ask about the price and what equipment you need. "


    Wang Yulan looked at Li Wei stupidly, and her eyes were alive and said: you really want money to be crazy.


    "In such a hot day, it must be hard to do this. Do you need money? I''ll see if I can lend you some. "


    Li said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. If you borrow it, you should pay it back. It''s better to earn by your own hands. Come with me


    Who called her a good friend of Li Wei, Wang Yulan had to promise her to go there.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far to Baisha River. Some people come here to sell ice cream wholesale. Li Wei sees a person pushing a bicycle, a wooden box is tied to the back seat of the car, so ice cream should be put in it? How can we keep the ice from melting?


    When she saw that she was making fun of young people to purchase goods, she tried to find out what mechanism in the wooden box could keep the ice from melting. The young man asked, "does the little sister want to buy ice cream?"


    "No, I just want to ask you why the ice cream doesn''t melt in the small box here?"


    The young man looked at Li Wei and Wang Yulan and thought what they were going to do, but he didn''t tell Li Wei the principle, so he rode his bike and ran away. The bell rang loud all the way. Mouth still don''t forget to shout: "ice cream, ice cream Le!"


    Asked fruitless, Li Wei had to ask the ice cream factory people: "what mechanism in that wooden box can ensure that the ice does not melt off?"


    "Little sister, do you want to sell ice cream?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, I have such an idea."


    Seeing that Li Wei didn''t look like a joke, he patiently told Li Wei about the principle of heat preservation. There was no mysterious mechanism, but a thick quilt was padded inside.


    Li Wei also asked about the wholesale price, and she planned to buy a batch to sell.


    After finding business opportunities, the first thing to solve is not the cost, but Li Wei must learn to ride.


    Well, after Li Minghua didn''t go to the brick and tile factory to help, the only bicycle in the family became idle. The bike is very heavy, Li Wei can not lift it, and the car is high, she tried to sit on the seat, but not able to pedal.


    "Do you want to ride a bike?" Li Minghua just woke up from his nap when he saw his daughter tossing about the car.


    Li Wei said: "yes, I want to ride, but it seems that my legs are short. Can you make it shorter?"


    "It''s easy. You wait. " Li Minghua said and went into the room to get the tools, and then he made the seat a little shorter. Li Wei tried again. It seemed that she could barely reach the pedals. She also learned from her father and brothers. However, her hands and feet did not coordinate well. As soon as the car deviated, she fell on the ground, and it hurt a little."You look clumsy. You''d better not learn."


    "No, I have to learn it. And you have to be able to ride it in two days. "


    "Two days?" Li Minghua thinks that what her daughter is in such a hurry to do, does not have a summer vacation. No one urged her: "this can take your time, you don''t have to rush."


    However, for Li Wei, time has been very urgent, and the day of the second round is getting closer and closer. She has to gather enough money to do it.


    Li Minghua said he was willing to teach his daughter. He taught her how to get on the living car by pedaling on the pedal for a few times. When it was stable, he would step up and sit down. His two feet would coordinate well. This skill is easy to master.


    However, he taught several times, but Li Wei did not master the knack. Li Wei is used to getting on a dead car, that is to sit in the car and pedal again to let the car run. It''s a bit clumsy, but it''s easier.


    Li Minghua held the car for Li Wei at first, but later he did not. He let Li Wei control the balance by himself.


    "Your eyes should be on the front, your hands must be on the handlebars, and you can use the bell and brake."


    When Li Weigang was still learning, he couldn''t master the balance at all. He fell down again because he didn''t coordinate well. However, such setbacks are not enough to let Li Wei give up.


    As she rode, she remembered that she had asked her third brother to teach her how to ride a horse. At that time, if you want to tame the horse, don''t be so hard to tame under your body. At least, the iron frame will not be angry with her and will not kick at her. Don''t run around like crazy. Dead things are better than living things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    On the first day of learning to ride a bicycle, Li Wei didn''t really tame the iron horse. Instead, he threw his knees blue and blue. Li Wei really don''t believe this evil, she can even ride on the horse, even the third brother also praised her riding skill is good, unexpectedly will lose to an iron frame.


    The next day, she got up early and began to learn the car. This time, Li didn''t come to help her with the car. Both husband and wife can''t see through their daughter''s persistence. That timid, cowardly, impetuous and indomitable daughter seems to have suddenly changed her personality.


    With Li Wei''s unremitting efforts, she finally understood the knack. Her hands and feet could coordinate perfectly. The car gradually became stable, and it would not fall from east to west. She learned to use the brake flexibly, and it was not so easy to fall.


    When Li Wei rode the car skillfully, she showed off to Li Minghua: "Dad, you see, I finally tame this iron horse."


    Li Minghua said with a smile: "you are also good. It took only two days to learn."


    Because Li Wei can ride a horse, also can train a horse, rely on the memory of a little bit of body, learn to ride in a short time is not difficult. There is not much time left for Li Wei. She can''t spend all her time taming this iron horse.


    After learning how to ride a bicycle, it''s time to prepare wooden cases. Li Wei rummaged through the house and finally found a wooden box of the right size. He removed a broken cotton padded jacket that he didn''t wear, and surrounded the box well. The box is then tethered to the back seat of the car.


    After fixing it, she tried riding on it several times, and even filled it with things to make sure the box would not fall apart or fall off.


    Next is the capital, Li Wei did not want to ask Liu Chunzhi. She found out the iron box and cleaned up the scattered money in it. Last time I went to the city to buy materials, and I still have more than 30 yuan. This is all she has. I don''t know how the business is when I come to sell wholesale for the first time. I still want to buy less. Ice cream can''t compare with other things. It''s hot and can''t be melted in your own hands.


    Li Wei thought about it, and then only Chuai ten yuan, a lot of change.


    "Mom, I''m out. I might be back later."


    Liu Chunzhi is chopping pig grass. Seeing that she is going out, she looks up at her and cares: "where are you going?"


    "I Go around the neighborhood. " Li Wei did not tell Liu Chunzhi the truth.


    There was nothing at home, and Liu Chunzhi did not interfere with Li Wei. She continued to work. With the money, Li went out on a bike.


    Liu Chunzhi heard a train bell, this just turned around to have a look, heart way daughter this is to do what.


    Li Wei rode to the ice-cream factory on the side of Baisha River. The wholesale price of ordinary ice-cream was two cents. She bought one yuan of ordinary ice-cream, and the purchase price of more expensive ice-cream was five cents a piece. The aunt of the ice-cream factory told her that such ice-cream could be sold for 10 cents. For the first time, Li Wei was very conservative and bought only one yuan of ice cream.


    The wooden box was not big. Seventy well packed ice cream almost filled the wooden box.


    Loaded and paid. Li Wei set off on his bike. The hot sun roasted the earth, and soon his face was covered with sweat, and the clothes on his back were also tightly attached to his body.


    Li Wei began to try to yell: "ice cream! Ice cream It seems that some can not let go of the reason, the lack of breath, the pronunciation of some shaking. She took a deep breath, after the big wind and waves of her, this thing can still put her down?


    Although she has never done such a thing, it is not to let her go through fire and water. As long as she completely put down her body, there is nothing that can not be done.


    Li Wei thought of the rematch, she had two more points of strength, pulled up the voice, yelled: "ice cream! Ice cream


    Riding still less than a mile to see two children running, a greedy look: "sister sell ice cream?"


    "Yes, it''s hot. Would you like two to cool off?"


    I sold two of them successfully, which is a new one. After making the first deal, Li Wei didn''t have any burden in his heart, and his voice became louder.


    Going from village to house, with the memory of the owner staying in the body, Li Wei rode a car to walk many places. Because of the hot weather, 70 ice cream were sold out in less than one afternoon. After selling this box, Li Wei saw that the sun was still high, and went back to buy a batch of goods. After the sun set, she just pedaled the car back home in vain.


    With a sore throat and no strength and heat in her legs, Li Wei just wanted to have a good shower and then go to bed and sleep.


    There are two ice cream in the wooden box. Li Wei takes one to honor Liu Chunzhi.


    However, Liu Chunzhi had a black face: "where are you going to die one afternoon?"


    "I I''m selling ice cream. " Anyway, it''s better to be found out sooner or later. Li Wei said and then lowered his head, a gentle look waiting for Liu Chunzhi''s hair.


    Liu Chunzhi''s eyes widened. She went to the outside of the house to have a look. The bicycle was well parked there. There was a wooden box on the back seat. When Li Wei went out, she thought Li Wei was going out to pack something, but she didn''t think much about it. She opened the lid. There was no padded jacket in it. There was an ice cream in it.


    "Are you really going to sell this?""Yes."


    Liu Chunzhi took out the ice cream without any expression and asked coldly, "how much did you sell in the afternoon?"


    "It''s a hundred, and there are only two left."


    Liu Chunzhi looked at Li Wei with disbelief. She had prepared to reprimand Li Wei. As a result, Li Wei said, "there are two left. That one is for mom." Liu Chunzhi was blocked by her daughter''s words that she had to blame.


    Li Wei see mother didn''t say anything, then went back to his room to lie down for a while. A piece of ice cream into the stomach, dry voice got moisture, gradually better.


    She wanted to sleep with her head covered, but she saw Liu Chunzhi come in.


    "You lie down before you go to bed? Get up and help me


    But Li Wei couldn''t get rid of it. He had to sit up again. His hair had reached the length of his shoulder. She reached out and tucked the hair that had fallen off her ear and pinned it behind her ear.


    "By the way, what about the money from selling ice cream?" Liu Chunzhi asked Li Wei for help.


    Li Wei had expected that Liu Chunzhi would come to such a move, but she firmly said: "Mom, I need money very much, so I can''t give you this money."


    "You need money. What do you do with it?"


    "Mom, I signed up for the painting and calligraphy competition, passed the preliminary contest and entered the second round, but I need money to participate in the competition. I know that my family is in trouble and can''t afford the money, so I have to earn it myself. "


    Liu Chunzhi listened to her daughter''s words for a few seconds. Later, she reacted and then called Li Wei. She said, "you still insist on going to waste money. Now you learn how to make your own decisions. How can you be so disobedient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Mom, I want to take part in the competition. I have discussed with you before, but you don''t agree with me. I have nothing to say but to find a way to go. You stopped me from going. There is no room for discussion. " Li Wei had a hard time in front of Liu Chunzhi.


    "Well, you''ll yell at me. That''s how you teach to talk to mom in your school?" Liu Chunzhi said that he wanted to pull Li Wei''s ear.


    Li Wei eats ache way: "Mom, why don''t you want me to go?"


    "Apart from wasting money, what benefits can you get from it? What can you do if you take the first place


    Li Wei thinks that Liu Chunzhi is a woman of insight and short-sighted. She only knows how to farm. She stands up, retreats to the corner and says to Liu Chunzhi, "I want to be famous."


    Liu Chunzhi''s eyes widened. What did her daughter just say to be famous? What''s the name? In Liu Chunzhi''s consciousness, all these things are illusory. Only when the students get good grades is the hard truth. The others are all heresy and shouldn''t be wasted.


    "What can you do if you talk about being famous?"


    "What can I do, just for the future? Mom, don''t you stare at me, OK? The second elder brother is right. Anyway, we can''t plant the land for a lifetime. We should think about how to walk in the future. I need this reputation to pave the way for the future. "


    Li Wei''s words as like as two peas to a rural woman did not turn around for half a day, but she realized that the daughter was completely different from the previous one. She was really worried that she had been given away the bag if it was not the same. However, she soon found a place to explain. She must have damaged her sister by Jianbo. Li Wei''s tone is no different from that of Jianbo.


    When her daughter was old, she couldn''t take care of it. She had to say, "whatever you do, I won''t give you any money anyway." Liu Chunzhi went out when the door fell heavily, Li Wei was scared to shiver.


    Liu Chunzhi''s ear is still burning. That woman is really good at it. Li Wei sat down on the stool and turned on the radio.


    There was a bright and clear female voice broadcasting news from the radio. She didn''t want to listen to the news. She was full of thoughts about the future.


    She held out her hands to see. Once upon a time, she had a pair of slender, delicate and delicate hands. Now this hand is full of large and small cocoons, has long been blackened by the sun, but she knows that this life can only rely on this pair of hands full of cocoons.


    She looked in the mirror again. The face in the mirror was almost as black as the skin on the hand and could not be seen at all. Once she paid great attention to her appearance, for the future road, she was suffering from the wind and sun, and there was no trace of delicacy on her body. It was life that made her look like this. Although it was hard for her, Li Wei felt that she had a solid life.


    What can be done in the future? She has received a semester of study in this era, and her knowledge is naturally different from that when she first wore it. She knew that Li Jianbo wanted to be a doctor. She could also choose her own profession, be a doctor, a salesman, even a driver, or even be a broadcaster like the woman broadcasting news on the radio. But she knows that no matter what kind of career she chooses in the future, she must work hard for it. Only by working hard can she live her own wonderful life.


    Li Wei''s eyes again looked at the hands which were blackened by the sun. They could wash, cook, cook, write and draw. Writing and painting is her specialty. Only by developing her own specialty and making herself more eye-catching, can it be easier in the future.


    She has always been a good at seizing opportunities, and this time, no matter how difficult it is, she will never give up.


    Because Liu Chunzhi moved his hand and Liu Chunzhi didn''t support Li Wei''s affairs, there was no communication between mother and daughter since dinner. After breakfast the next day, Li Wei rode out of the door. Before going out, they still didn''t say a word.


    Li Minghua was still kept in the dark: "where are you going to ride a bike? I hope she will come with us to fatten the corn


    "Count on her, forget it. I think she has a lot of opinions, and I will never care about her from now on. "


    Li Minghua thinks that the mother and daughter are really in conflict?


    As long as it doesn''t rain, Li Wei must go out for business. She yells at her voice outside, but becomes more and more silent at home. Soon, July was over, and in the twinkling of an eye came to the beginning of August.


    After working hard these days, Li Wei took out the money he had saved in the past few days and counted them all together. It was just ninety-one yuan and twenty-one cents.


    The money is not enough even for the registration fee. The couple in the family can''t count on it. Liu Chunzhi has long said that he will not take a cent.


    Seeing that it was the day of the competition, Li Wei had to ask someone to borrow money. Although Wang Yulan and her friends, but should also not have a lot of savings, Li Mingguo family still owes their family money, is a very stingy, Li Xia is a wonderful flower, is not expected.


    What Li Wei can think of now is only his grandfather''s family. Her uncle treats her well. It''s better to ask him if he can do it.


    Li Wei made up his mind to go to his uncle''s house after breakfast tomorrow, but Li Jianbo came back the next day before she went out. Or the first time since summer vacation.After Li Jianbo got home, he simply said hello to his parents, then pulled Li Wei into the room and closed the door. Brother and sister were chatting in the room.


    "The day after tomorrow is competition day. We have to go to the city early tomorrow morning. Are you ready?"


    Li Wei lowered his head and said, "nothing else, just a little bit more money. My parents don''t support me. I''ve been sweating so much these days, but I''m still short of it. Why don''t we go to my uncle''s and ask him if he can lend us some? "


    "Short of money?" Li Jianbo took out a black wallet from his pants bag. He took out all the money in it and handed it to Li Wei. He said to her, "I have more than 200 here. Is that enough?"


    "More than 200? Where did you get all this money? " In the face of a sudden huge sum of money, Li Wei widened his eyes.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s not stolen, it''s not robbed. It''s my hard work. Just in time. The matter of money has been settled. We should be able to start smoothly. You pack your things. "


    "What big deal did you do? In less than a month


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I''ve received four tutors."


    Tutoring? What''s that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Li Jianbo pulls Li Wei, and his brother and sister both appear in front of Li Minghua''s husband and wife.


    Liu Chunzhi saw their posture and knew what they were going to say. She still had only one sentence: "no money."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "Mom, we don''t want money. I want to tell the second elder that I will go to the city with Wei Wei early tomorrow morning. "


    Li Minghua was surprised and said, "what are you two doing in the city?"


    Li Jianbo said: "slightly want to participate in the competition, have to arrive a day in advance."


    "Are you going to make trouble?" Liu Chunzhi still did not understand the brother and sister.


    "How about not going to the great opportunity? It''s rare to pass the preliminaries slightly


    It''s all here. It seems inappropriate not to let them go.


    Liu Chunzhi''s face was calm, and Li Minghua bowed his head to smoke. Neither of the couple spoke.


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei looked at each other and couldn''t guess what they were thinking.


    After a while, Liu Chunzhi said: "I know, you go down."


    They just told them about it and didn''t ask them to make any decisions.


    Li Wei went back to his room to prepare things, paper, ink, brush and inkstone, as well as a box of once bought pigments.


    She took out the dress she had ordered and tried it on.


    It fits her well, but she''s tanned, which doesn''t make her look very good.


    This is the only good clothes Li Wei can wear. She folded the skirt and put it in her backpack.


    In order to prevent the weather from changing, I brought an extra long sleeve shirt.


    In summer, you don''t have to prepare much, and the luggage is light. A schoolbag can hold all the things she wants to take with her.


    The next morning, everyone had breakfast. Li Minghua and his wife went down to work in the field. Li Jianbo and Li Wei set foot on the bus to the city.


    It is said that it takes nearly four hours to get to the city, which is the first test for Li Wei.


    The seats on the bus are full. Li Jianbo knows that Li Wei is going to get carsick, so he offers his sister the window seat.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, open the windows and let the air circulate. It will be better."


    When the car started, the wind blowing on my face was very cool. The wind took the bad smell of diesel away. There was no uncomfortable feeling in my stomach. It''s just that Li Wei doesn''t know if she can stick to getting off the bus.


    "Second brother, where are we staying tonight? Are you going to stay in? "


    Li Jianbo shook his head with a smile: "we are all minors now, where can we go to live in a shop. You can rest assured that I have found a place to stay. "


    Li Wei sincerely said: "it''s nice to have you by your side, second brother."


    "That''s what I should do. Who made me your brother."


    The road condition is not very good. The car is shaking, but it doesn''t disturb Li Jianbo''s sleep. About half an hour later, Li Jianbo was already dozing off.


    Once, Li Jianbo almost knocked his head, and Li Wei got close to him and handed his shoulder over so that Li Jianbo could lean on her shoulder.


    Li Wei looked at the young man in front of him who was sleeping soundly. No matter what trouble he met, as long as the boy was around, he could solve it. Coming to this era for such a long time, Li Wei felt very down-to-earth for the first time.


    The original Qi Er''s broken hair has been cut into a flat head. Hair root some hard, light thorn in Li Wei''s face some itch, slightly some prick pain.


    Li Jianbo wore a short sleeve white shirt and dark brown trousers. There is no smell of sweat on the body, but washing powder leaves a faint fragrance. Clean boy, let a person feel very quiet in the heart.


    The sound of the radio came from somewhere in the car, and a song was playing.


    It is the song "you look" that Li Wei has heard several times. Li Wei couldn''t help humming along with the little voice. The corners of her lips rose and she looked in a very good mood.


    I don''t know how long he slept. Li Jianbo wakes up. He opened his eyes and looked, Li Wei did not know when also fell asleep, two people''s heads are leaning against a place. He carefully held up Li Wei''s head, let her lean on his shoulder, stretched out his left arm, and took Li Wei''s other shoulder.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the car finally stopped and they arrived at the station.


    Li Jianbo wakes up his sister. They get off the train one after the other. Li Jianbo looks at the station which has been demolished and appears in front of him again. There is a kind of illusion of backward time.


    Li Wei seemed confused. She shook Li Jianbo''s arm and said, "second brother, where should we go now?"


    "Come with me." Li Jianbo found a public phone, first made a phone call, and then pulled her on a bus.


    looked at the girls dressed in the same age on the car. Li Wei felt a deep sense of the earth. She had some low self-esteem and lowered her head.


    After the car stopped at a bus stop, Li Jianbo told her to get off the bus.


    Li Wei carries a schoolbag, the side that schoolbag and back contact is getting wet gradually.


    They went into a row of red houses and stopped at a gate. After a while, a middle-aged man came out on his bicycle. Li Jianbo quickly opened his mouth and cried, "Uncle Chen, I''m Li Jianbo. Mr. Chen''s students. "The middle-aged man just stopped and looked at the two brothers and sisters. Li Wei also followed Li Jianbo to call him.


    Chen Shu cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "I should have met you at the station. I didn''t expect you to find it yourself."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "if you can recognize the characters, it''s not difficult to find them, so you don''t have to trouble Uncle Chen."


    Uncle Chen pushed the car and asked them to go home.


    The surrounding environment reminds Li Wei of Li Jianbo''s classmate''s home. The same red brick house has similar layout.


    They followed Uncle Chen up to the third floor. Uncle Chen took out the key and opened the door: "it''s empty here. No one lives here. I cleaned it until I knew you were coming. It''s OK to live for two days. Although water and electricity are available, we can''t cook. I don''t even have rice at home. It''s going to be rented out next month. "


    Li Jianbo said in a hurry: "it''s OK to have a place to sleep."


    This is a simple set. There is a sofa and a TV cabinet in the living room. There is a TV on the TV cabinet. The only room has a bed with a mat on the mattress, two pillows, a towel quilt, and a small bathroom. The kitchen is on the balcony.


    Uncle Chen explained a few words, gave the key to Li Jianbo, and left him a phone call.


    Before leaving, he told Li Jianbo, "if you have anything, just call."


    Li Jianbo said thanks to Uncle Chen again and again.


    Li Wei looked around, and compared with Li''s adobe house, it was much cleaner. It''s smaller, but it''s enough for their brother and sister.


    Li Jianbo said: "you are hungry. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "Oh, yes." Li Wei put the backpack and washed his face. He was ready to go out with Li Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "What do you need to prepare?" After dinner, Li Jianbo asked Li Wei.


    "There''s nothing to prepare. I''ve got everything with me." Li Wei''s mentality is very relaxed, completely can''t see any tense appearance.


    "Well, let''s go around."


    Although it is in the city, the city in 1990 is still very shabby. The glass curtain wall gradually appeared in the mid-1990s. In this period, the city always has a gray feeling. Red brick walls can be seen everywhere, mixed with occasional white houses. The number of layers is not high.


    This era of real estate has not risen, all kinds of real estate tycoons have not wantonly appeared. Urban planning is not complete. Usually one is built here and one is built there. After a few years, they were demolished and rebuilt, and the roads were dug, repaired and dug.


    After a simple cake shop, Li Jianbo suddenly turned to ask Li Wei, "do you want to eat one?"


    "What to eat?"


    "Cake, it''s hard to come to the city. You should try something fresh." Li Jianbo thinks that girls like sweets.


    He took Li Wei into the store, just baked cake came to bursts of fragrant aroma, tempting people''s taste buds.


    Li Wei carefully looking at those or long or square or small or round, different shapes of the cake? She has never seen it before. Is this delicious? Li Wei was once the Empress Dowager. She tasted the delicious food in the world, but there was not much food that touched her.


    Li Jianbo originally wanted to ask Li Wei if he wanted to have a cream cake, but when he thought that Li Wei had never eaten it, he did not ask her again. He bought a piece of cake and gave it to baohao.


    Then Li Jianbo took Li Wei to the bookstore and bought two reference books. Li Wei, however, is wandering around the fangshijia area. She wanted to find the mystery that had not been solved for a long time from the history book. Unfortunately, she went through all the history books on the shelf and couldn''t find any words about Gong Bian.


    On the way back to his residence, Li Wei looks a little lost.


    "Do you like history very much?"


    "No, I''m just looking for an answer, but I can''t find it all the time. I''m disappointed."


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Wei listened to this and looked at Li Jianbo for a while. It was her secret. She didn''t want to let others know, even her most respected second brother.


    "No, it''s not a big deal." Li Wei lightly exposed this page in the past. She didn''t want to bring that time and space again.


    When they passed a vegetable market, Li Jianbo bought a watermelon, and then his brother and sister went back to their house.


    After walking for two or three hours, Li Wei was sweating and tired. She sat on the soft sofa and didn''t want to get up.


    Without a kitchen knife, Li Jianbo bought a spoon. Fortunately, the watermelon was opened a small mouth before he bought it, and he could eat it with a spoon.


    "Come and go, eat first." Li Jianbo loves his sister very much. If he has good nature, he will leave it to his sister first.


    Li Wei took a bite first. It was cool and sweet, and it was very delicious. She said with a smile to Li Jianbo: "this melon is really sweet. Second brother, you can come and eat it." Li Wei took advantage of the situation to scoop a spoon and fed it to the past.


    It''s not good for you and me. Li Jianbo said, "you eat first. We''ll watch TV for a while."


    Li Jianbo thought about turning on the TV, but the picture was full of snowflakes. Li Wei looked at the TV without blinking his eyes. Last time, he saw a person who looked like Zhao Qian from the TV. Will that person appear again? If it was him, she would recognize him at once.


    Li Wei eats watermelon, and Li Jianbo adjusts TV programs.


    Finally found a channel to watch.


    "When can we have a TV set at home, second brother?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "it depends on the efforts of elder brother."


    There are variety shows on TV. There are not many variety shows in this era. For example, what they are watching now is Zhengda variety show by CCTV. At this time, the program is in the red.


    "How does this show work?" Li Wei is full of curiosity about everything.


    Li Jianbo replied, "the TV station recorded it."


    Li Wei stares at the female host to see, but see the female host long hair shawl, bright eyes and bright teeth, full of scholarly air, let people in front of a bright. Li Wei private thought, can become such a woman is also good.


    At this time, Zhengda variety show was still the main tourism program. Li Wei sighed that "if you don''t see, you don''t know, the world is really wonderful." The program really opened her eyes.


    With the end of the music, the one hour program soon passed, followed by Zhengda theater, which showed a foreign film.


    Li Wei looked at the foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes on TV. She remembered that she had seen pictures of foreigners on foreign tribute goods. She had a box of rouge painted with curly yellow hair, and she still remembered that the child had a pair of white wings. So she has always been aware of the existence of foreigners, and did not feel very curious.After eating watermelon, Li Jianbo took out the cake and Qingli Wei ate it. Li Wei liked this kind of soft and sweet taste when he tasted it for the first time. No matter how skillful the imperial kitchen in the imperial dining room can make such a delicate and delicious cake. She likes sweets. In a flash, half of the cake was gone.


    "I''ve burned the water. Are you going to take a bath?"


    "Oh, yes, thank you very much." Li Wei felt the smell of sweat all over his body, and wanted to have a good shower.


    Li Wei took the change of clothes and went to the toilet. Li Jianbo slumped on the sofa and watched TV seriously.


    When Li Wei came out after taking a bath, she found that Li Jianbo had transferred to other TV programs, which were football matches that she was not interested in.


    After Li Jianbo left, she took the remote control and tried to adjust it by herself. Finally, she found a TV station that showed the similar movies on the last video tape of Ji''s family, with the same ancient costume theme and the same martial arts film. In fact, she didn''t like the story of fighting and killing like this. She just dreamed that she could see the last figure on TV again, trying to determine whether it was Zhao Qian.


    When Li Jianbo took a bath, he saw Li Wei fall asleep on the sofa. He planned to wake Li Wei up. Maybe he took a long ride and spent the afternoon in the street. She was already tired, so she fell asleep.


    He looked at Li Wei''s sleeping face, slowly squatted down, a wisp of hair stuck on Li Wei''s face, he reached out for her gentle brush open. This sister seems to have changed a lot, no matter how to say, this life he will not leave any regret for himself. He bent down and took Li Wei to the bed inside and covered her with a towel quilt. I went back to the living room and planned to spend the night on the sofa.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, the mosquitoes were buzzing, and Li Jianbo couldn''t sleep well. Because the sleeping sand was hot, he turned on the TV and turned the sound to the minimum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The next day was Monday, the day of the game.


    Early in the morning, the brother and sister went out to inquire about the address of the cultural center.


    By the time they arrived at the cultural center, it was already 9 o''clock in the morning.


    Outside gathered a lot of participants, the older 15-6 years old, the younger only 8-9 years old. It was divided into middle school group and primary school group. At the beginning, the competition was aimed at collecting works from all over the country. Twenty primary school students and thirty middle school students entered the second round.


    At this time, Li Wei saw a girl in a pale yellow dress. The girl was about the same age as Li Wei, with a delicate figure, a melon seed face and fair skin. She also has a pair of Danfeng eyes and a straight nose. She is a beauty. She stood in the crowd and didn''t talk to anyone. She was extraordinarily quiet. Because of her quiet temperament, Li Wei looked at her more. Later, the girl seemed to notice Li Wei''s eyes and looked back at Li Wei.


    Her eyes were caught, Li Wei seemed a little embarrassed, so she had to smile at the girl. She never thought that the girl also showed a sweet smile to her.


    Looking at the girl''s smile, Li Weizheng.


    Without waiting too long, they entered a spacious classroom with rows of tables, enough for all the contestants to perform live.


    All the members of the jury Committee arrived one after another and took the position of the rostrum. They even invited reporters from TV stations and newspapers to broadcast and interview on the spot.


    Li Wei has never seen anything. She is not afraid of this situation.


    Li Jianbo and others were seated in the audience. Li Jianbo has participated in numerous competitions, large and small. He has never been nervous, but today he is sitting in the audience but nervous. Weiwei, she has never participated in the competition, is she OK? A few big ceiling fans above the head, whirring around. However, Li Jianbo has always been impatient, more nervous than his own competition.


    After all the contestants arrived, the host first introduced the judges, and then through the on-the-spot draw, the host introduced the rules of the competition, which were not limited to topics and forms, and were fully free to play. Can be fine brushwork, free to create their own. But it has to be done within an hour and a half.


    Li Wei is holding the pen and trying to draw something good, but the other players around him have already started painting calmly. I met the girl in the yellow dress outside just now. She was at the table in front of her. She was already writing and drawing.


    "This classmate, aren''t you ready to draw anything?" A newspaper reporter interviewed Li Wei, and there was a man with a camera to take a picture.


    "Well, not yet." Li Wei''s generous smile revealed a row of white teeth.


    She looked around, and then she began to wash and color. As for what to draw, she had a general idea. It is better to seek stability than to seek novelty.


    When she was still in shangshufu, she copied dozens of times under the guidance of Ji Niangzi. Now she can draw even with her eyes closed.


    She''s already done the color, and she doesn''t need a pencil to draft. Holding a fine brush, he began to sketch.


    Li slightly lowered his head and was absorbed in painting. She was immersed in her own world.


    "Little girl, you have a good background. You are young and skillful. How about painting after years of study?"


    "I started learning at the age of four." Tang Shiyun saw someone interviewed, she put down the pen and answered with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. It starts at a young age. No wonder it''s so sophisticated. "


    Tang Shiyun still smiles and continues to draw.


    Li Wei bowed his head and carefully rendered a tree in the distance. Maybe he was too serious and didn''t notice the people standing beside him.


    "I''ll come across Li Gonglin''s handwriting when I''m young. It''s the first time I''ve seen Li Gonglin''s handwriting when I''m so old. How long have you studied painting, little girl The judge who asked Li Wei was the director of the Provincial Academy of calligraphy and painting, and his hair was gray.


    People nearby reminded her that Li Weicai knew that someone was talking to her. She raised her head and replied, "in school, follow me."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the art teachers in middle school also had crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Today is an eye opener. You are more skillful than the girl just now. There''s something about Li Gonglin. " The old man gave Li Wei a thumbs up.


    The old man really praised her, and the other judges heard that they also came. Everyone commented on her paintings, and they were all praising.


    Although Li Jianbo''s auditorium was a little far away, seeing that the judges were all around his sister''s body, his words should be praising. His mood was also excited, and he was more happy than he had been praised. In this way, my sister is really wonderful.


    But his heart again sent out doubts, his sister had never had this kind of talent before, where did she learn from?


    Li Gonglin''s "mountain villa map" has been engraved in her heart for a long time, so although she started writing late, it was early to hand in the manuscript.


    Just now the girl in the yellow dress came to ask Li Wei, "can you have a look at your masterpiece?"


    Li Wei busy way: "dare not, please advise."


    Tang Shiyun took a look, her eyes were cold. Over the years, her parents have taught her a thing, learn to hide their emotions, do not let people easily see through themselves. So even if she is a little old, at this moment, the heart has already been turbulent, but also can maintain a pair of Taishan top, upright and unchanging look.After reading it, Tang Shiyun only nodded slightly and said, "it''s very good. What''s your name? Which middle school? "


    Li Wei replied, "Li Wei, Yongning junior high school." Afraid that the girl did not understand, and explained a sentence: "smile of micro." Then he said with a gentle smile, "I haven''t asked the girl for her name."


    The girl replied, "the Bi surname Tang, double character poetry cloud, the poem cloud said by Shi Yunzi." She secretly said in her heart, where is Yongning middle school, she has not even heard of it. Take a closer look at Li Wei, wearing a pink and white skirt, red sandals, and shoulder black hair, simply tied in the back of his head. Although Li''s eyes are black and red, his face is black and red.


    Tang Shiyun''s pride made her no longer interested in talking with Li Wei. However, as a country girl, how much insight and talent can she have.


    We all handed in their manuscripts one after another for the judges to comment on and rank their merits and demerits.


    The results will be released in the afternoon.


    When Li Wei came out, Li Jianbo was waiting for her at the gate.


    "Good sister, I''ve never been so nervous. How sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s up to God." Li smiles.


    "It''s OK. It''s important to participate. It''s not easy for you to get to this stage. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    Eating out again? Li Wei is a little worried about money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The competition will continue after 2:30.


    The judges will mark and comment on the works on the spot, and then they will be awarded one, two or three places. All the judges invited were famous calligraphers and painters with certain qualifications, as well as the secretaries of the painting and Calligraphy Association. They did not intend to add some weight to the competition.


    Li Wei has returned to the audience and sat with Li Jianbo.


    Everything through the preliminaries into the semi finals are all shortlisted prizes, it is not easy to pick the famous times from these shortlisted works. The judges'' scores are strongly personal, so the focus is completely different.


    Li Wei''s "villa painting" is very eye-catching in a series of slightly immature works, and the score is also high. However, it is not sure whether it can get the first place, because the evaluation of another work is also very good. It''s a fine brushwork of flowers and birds. The white vase is full of peony flowers. There are several butterflies flying around these flowers. The color is full and gorgeous.


    This painting is from contestant No. 19. She remembers that Tang Shiyun is No. 19.


    However, she can also draw such paintings as Tang Shiyun!


    After the judges scored, the results came out. The host began to open the prize, and the first award was the most potential award, the best performance award and other consolation awards.


    After these awards are presented, the top three will be presented. The host said, "now, let''s invite the No.11, No.19 and No.27 players to play."


    Li Wei didn''t react. Li Jianbo pushed her and said, "you''re the 27th. Go quickly."


    Li Wei got up, and she gave a big smile to Li Jianbo. She walked slowly to the stage, straightened her back and did not squint.


    Of the three, only 11 was a boy. The boy wore thick eyes and looked a little stuffy. Maybe it was because he was young and nervous.


    The host began to interview the three contestants. On the 11th, when talking about his painting experience, his tone was a little shaky. When he was nervous, he made a slip of tongue, which caused a burst of laughter from the audience below. Boys are blushing. OK, the host didn''t embarrass him, so he interviewed Tang Shiyun. Tang poetry says that she is a big, square and eloquent girl who has seen big scenes. She is not afraid of these things. The host seems to love this little girl very much, and she was interviewed for two minutes more.


    Then the microphone was handed to Li Wei. When the host asked her, "why do you want to learn painting?"


    Li Wei simple answer a few words: "because like."


    Then the judges asked the three of them to interpret their paintings. Li Wei explained his views on Li Gonglin and finally said, "I painted this painting to pay tribute to him."


    The judges were amused by her remarks. She thought that the little girl had such a big voice that she was really innocent and did not know the height of the earth. And then there was the draw. First, the third prize was awarded to the boy with thick eyes. The young man was holding the cup and certificate, smiling like a flower. The shyness just now has disappeared.


    Then awarded the second place, when the host read Li Wei''s name, she stepped forward. The host said with a smile: "this is a girl from a remote rural middle school. It''s not easy to achieve such a result. The judges have always praised the girl for her skillful writing and profound skills, but she has always thought that there is still a lack of innovation. Please make persistent efforts."


    Innovation? Because she was a copy, she lost to the 19th? When Li Wei, who was seeking stability, got the trophy and award certificate from the vice director of the painting and Calligraphy Association, she felt a little reluctant. I knew I wouldn''t draw the villa.


    Tang Shiyun won the first prize with a piece of blooming chrysanthemum.


    Their three platoon stations, several cameras are shooting.


    She''s a real blockbuster. Li Jianbo clapped his hands quickly. He was more happy than he had won the prize. Li Wei in the heart of some unwilling, but still generous to Tang Shiyun sent a blessing. Tang poetry cloud with the pride of the winner, but the smile on his face is a little stiff. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew very well that the painting of the villa had brought her great impact. Li Wei is a terrible opponent. If it wasn''t for her father''s relationship, it would be said whether the first one would fall on her head today.


    When the prize is given out, the whole competition is over. Li Jianbo went up to give Li Wei a big hug: "slightly bless you."


    Li Wei big square response way: "thank you second elder brother."


    "You little girl, you really can''t see it. Originally, I just wanted to show you the world and gain some insight. I didn''t expect that you would take a trophy back when you took part in it for the first time. I never knew you were so good. " Li Jianbo fondly shaved Li Wei''s nose.


    Naturally, winning the prize is to celebrate. Li Jianbo invited Li Wei to eat hot pot.


    The long alleys are narrow, and even cars can''t drive in. Only bicycles can barely get in and out. However, there are two or three hot pot shops hidden in this area. You can smell the fragrance coming out of the alley as soon as you get to the entrance.


    Li Jianbo took Li Wei into a shop and sat down against the wall. The style of hotpot in this era is very different from that of Daqi. There is an air tank under the table. There is a big groove in the middle where the pot is placed. As long as there is ventilation, the pot will start to boil. Daqi''s hot pot is made by burying hot charcoal in the center of the stove. It''s a pleasure to eat hot pot in winter, but I dare not try it in summer like now."What do you like to eat?" Li Jianbo took the menu and looked at it. Li Wei said, "whatever I want, you can order it."


    Li Jianbo took a look, ordered five dishes, and then ordered a bottle of drink.


    When the dishes come up and the pot is boiling, they start to heat the dishes. The thinly sliced beef slices are salted with seasoning in advance. They can be eaten after rolling in the pot for several times. The dipping material is fresh, tender and salty.


    In this era, materials are much richer than that of Daqi, and of course, there are more delicious foods. Sweet food is delicious, hotpot is more delicious.


    Li Wei ate with a happy smile on his face. Once again, I deeply feel that being an ordinary girl in this time and space is much more comfortable than the Empress Dowager of laoshizi.


    After eating the hot pot, it was dark when I came out, and the street lamps were on, which lit up the night of the city.


    The urban nightlife of this era is still somewhat monotonous. The traffic flow on the street has been reduced. There is no square dance or noisy music. It seems a little quiet.


    Walking to a sign with neon lights, Li Wei looked up and thought that the gorgeous color was really beautiful.


    Li Jianbo originally walked out of the road, but found that his sister did not follow up, so he turned to see Li Wei, but he was standing under the sign in a daze. At this time, he wondered again, is his sister the same fate as him? Otherwise, before even pen and character can not write well, how to become calligraphy and painting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The light of the street lamps was dim. The brother and sister crossed two streets and arrived at the residential area where they lived temporarily. Perhaps because his sister won the prize, Li Jianbo was in a very good mood. When he went upstairs, he began to hum songs: "you are the most beautiful cloud in my sky. Let me leave you with my heart, sing the most dazzling national style leisurely, and let love sweep away all the dust..."


    "Second brother, why do you sing? You are not afraid to disturb others at such a late hour?" Li Wei was a little worried to remind one, afraid that someone would open the door and scold them.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid. I''m happy." There was no response. If people with the same fate as him could not have heard the Divine Comedy, but Li Jianbo immediately thought of another possibility: could he be reborn in another era different from him?


    He tried to think about the great events that happened in the 21st century. When he got to his residence, Li Jianbo took out the key and opened the door. The room was dark, and he fumbled to turn on the light.


    As soon as he got home, Li Wei yelled hot and took a book as a fan.


    Li Jianbo took advantage of the situation to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV with the remote control. While adjusting the channel, he pretended to be indifferent. Li Wei said, "which one is more lovely, swallow or crape myrtle?"


    "Well, second brother, what do you say?"


    Li Jianbo saw Li Wei''s face at a loss. It didn''t seem to be pretending. He gave up and stopped trying his sister.


    He picked a table at random and went to boil water.


    Li Wei took the remote control to find the program he wanted to watch. He should go back by car early tomorrow morning. After a random press, she finally found a stage. It was also an ancient costume film, but the music was a little infiltrative. Li Wei was immediately attracted by the pictures. This is a horror story about ghosts and ghosts. Although Li Wei was afraid, he didn''t want to move his eyes.


    When Li Jianbo cooked the water and asked her to take a bath, Li Wei was startled by Li Jianbo''s sudden voice and jumped up from the sofa.


    Li Jianbo ran forward and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei saw clearly that it was Li Jianbo. Then he patted his chest and said, "you scared me to death."


    Li Jianbo noticed that the program on TV was a ghost film without nutrition. He frowned and said, "if you are timid, don''t watch such a film and choose another channel." He was about to find the remote control to change channels, but Li Wei said, "no, although I''m a little scared, I love watching this, and I don''t like anything else."


    Li Jianbo some helpless: "the water is cooked, you go to take a bath first."


    "I''ll wash it after I''ve seen it." Li Wei sat back again.


    Li Jianbo can''t do anything about his sister. He goes to water to take a shower. It''s easy to be active when taking a bath, but his sister''s great change still makes him unable to find a suitable explanation. He thought about the butterfly effect and tried to explain whether the idea of parallel space-time existed with his knowledge of physics. Because I think a little too much, so this bath is a little long.


    When he was ready to go out, Li Wei was still staring at the TV. He was watching, heart way sister will become a TV fan. He sat down and watched it with his sister. There was a climax at the end. When the man took off the mask on his face and revealed a ferocious face. It was the most terrifying time in the whole play. Li Wei was so scared that he went into Li Jianbo''s arms. Li Jianbo was amused: "what ghost films can you watch? Don''t be afraid. They are all performed by human beings."


    With the sound of music, Li Wei knew that the play was over. He tried to poke his head out of Li Jianbo''s arms and looked at the screen. Finally, it was over.


    "Take a bath. Get up early tomorrow and go to bed early tonight."


    After watching such a film, Li Wei appeared a little afraid, some scared said: "I dare not go alone."


    "What are you afraid of? The light is on."


    "You are with me."


    Li Jianbo was embarrassed and said, "it''s not convenient."


    "Then wait for me outside the door."


    Li Jianbo had no choice but to promise: "OK."


    Li Wei carried water into the bathroom and began to undress. There was no sound outside. She said in fear: "second brother, you have to talk."


    "What do I say? Forget it. I''ll sing. Don''t be afraid. I''m here for you Li Jianbo began to hum: "you are my little apple. How can I love you so much..." He sang from "little apple" to "chrysanthemum terrace" and then to "the sea". However, Li Wei still did not respond at all. It seems that he is worried, and his sister is not the same person as him.


    Yes, my former sister died just after she turned 14. Where we have experienced the latter days, of course, we don''t know. He thought about the theory of multiple universes and the law of conservation of energy. The brain is a little confused, and some phenomena can not be explained by science. It''s like a rebirth. At this time, he thought of the supreme treasure''s Moonlight treasure box. His current situation is like having a moonlight treasure box and returning to the past to change his fate.


    From the moment when he returned to the past, the gear of fate has changed greatly, so any development of deviation track should be possible.Li Wei took a bath. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Li Jianbo urged her to go to sleep. She was troubled by the heat and mosquitoes last night. She hardly had a good sleep in the middle of the night and did not have time to make up for it during the day. At this time, he had already yawned and looked tired.


    As usual, Li Wei sleeps in the bed inside, and he sleeps on the sofa outside. During the day, he bought a small bottle of toilet water, daubed some on his clothes, hoping to have the effect of mosquito repellent.


    Because of watching the horror film, Li Wei couldn''t sleep. When the night wind blows, the window is not completely closed, and the curtain swings with it. There is a street lamp post not far from the window. The dim light makes a shadow on the curtain. As soon as the wind blows, the shadow also shakes. Li Wei scared atmosphere also dare not come out, tightly grasps the quilt, the whole body is sweating. Later, Li Wei sat up and the light made the scene in the room a little fuzzy.


    She couldn''t sleep well any more. She felt thirsty and wanted to get up for water. Because she couldn''t see clearly, she bumped into a chair. The things on the chair fell down and made a huge noise.


    Soon, Li Jianbo put on his clothes and came in and asked Li Wei, "how?"


    "No It''s OK. "


    "Well, you scared me to death. You thought you were a thief." Li Jianbo turned to go back to sleep.


    Who knows Li Wei but way: "second elder brother, I am afraid, can you accompany me for a while?"


    Li Rou had no choice but to take the chair and sit by the bed


    "Well." Li Wei lies down again. In the dark, she grabs Li Jianbo''s hand. She holds it tightly and doesn''t want to let go. Second elder brother is her most warm dependence, no matter when second elder brother will not leave her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The next day the brother and sister decided to go home.


    When he was in the car, Li Jianbo also enlightened his sister: "in fact, I think your painting is very excellent. It is much more difficult than the first one. The first comment on you is quite reasonable. "


    However, Li Wei said: "there is a saying that" there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts ". Different perspectives and different aesthetic tastes will certainly lead to different results. The first time I took part in the competition, I wanted to be stable, but I didn''t have any other ideas. With this experience, we must prepare well next time, and we will not let the second brother down any more. "


    "I''m not disappointed. You''ve given me a great surprise. Weiwei, I''ve been worried about you before. I didn''t expect your potential to be so amazing. By the way, how do you know Li Gonglin? "


    Li Wei said: "there is him in history books."


    "But there are only a few words about him in the history book. There is no painting. Where did you learn it from?"


    Unfortunately, the teenager was serious again, but Li Jianbo looked at her sincerely, as if it was not so easy to muddle through this time. Li Wei wanted to find an excuse for himself, but he saw that the car suddenly stopped and two men with wide heads came up from below. The one in front had a small flat head and a toothpick in his mouth, while the one in the back wore a pair of sunglasses Long face, hair almost shoulder length.


    Li Wei and they are sitting in the penultimate row, and now there are two seats in the last row. The conductor told them to go inside. They showed the people in the car around and went to the vacant seat.


    Inside the car, there are Deng Lijun''s songs. The soft music makes people feel sleepy. When the two men passed by Li Wei''s seat, they did not know which of them had sprayed strong perfume. The smell of perfume was somewhat pungent. With a strong body odor, a mixture of two kinds of flavors mixed with a strong smell could make people alive smoked.


    Li Wei was already sensitive to the smell, and suddenly came over. The smell made her feel a little unbearable, so she pushed the window open.


    The wind is blowing on my face, but it''s cool.


    The man sitting behind Li Wei said stiffly, "close the window."


    Li Wei head also did not return to say: "I am carsick, blowing a little wind just comfortable."


    "Damn it, I told you to close it, didn''t you hear me?" It was obvious that the man not only smelled heavily, but also had a worse temper.


    Li Jianbo gently pressed Li Wei''s hand, saying that there was no need for Li Wei to argue with others. He stood up, turned to accompany his smiling face and said mildly, "two big brothers, my sister, she is not in good health, so it is easy to get carsick and uncomfortable when riding in a car. Please be considerate


    "Understanding, I am afraid of the cold, I understand her, who will understand me." The man with long hair had a very unkind tone.


    At this time, the conductor immediately came over and said with a smile, "OK, OK. It''s hot and easy to get angry. Everyone is busy going home. If it''s not easy, don''t argue and step back. "


    Li Jianbo saw that the conductor had appeared, and he could not say anything more, so he sat down.


    The conductor was a woman in her thirties, wearing a blue dress. The hair was tucked behind the head, revealing a wide forehead. Speak gently and look like a kind person.


    "How much is it to Huanglian?" The little flat head opened up.


    "Three dollars for two."


    "Three? We only sat yesterday, only a dollar, how can today''s increase of 50 cents? The prices are going too fast. "


    "It''s always been the price," said the conductor. The price you said was 88 years ago. Last year it was $51. "


    They didn''t pay any money. They just murmured and complained that the prices were rising too fast. Then they said that they were driving illegal cars and asking for exorbitant prices.


    The smile on the conductor''s face gradually faded. The two men came to make trouble. It seemed that they didn''t want to pay the fare, so the business was not done.


    "Well, if you think the fare is expensive, please take the next bus."


    "You mean to drive us away? Hey, our brothers have been walking on this road for decades. No matter what kind of car we take, it''s better for us to respect each other. You look down on our brothers, don''t you, Dame! "


    The conductor was not happy, pulled down his face and said, "put your mouth clean, you go down for me!"


    The driver stepped on the brake and the car pulled over at last.


    The little flat head patted his buttocks and said, "come on, there is no place for you to stay here. I''m going


    The rest of the car had been waiting for them to get down. There are not a few who follow.


    Unexpectedly, when the little Flathead came to the door, he suddenly turned around and put his back against the door. He took out a bright sharp knife from his brown trousers pocket and said, "no one can move. Sit down for me! Be honest


    The small flat head is drawing a sharp knife, threatening the people in the car. Just now they were coaxing, but all of a sudden they were silent.


    Wearing sunglasses now began to act, his hand is also a knife, the first threat is the conductor: "give me your stack of money."The young conductor turned pale with fear, and opened his black bag and was paying for it.


    Sunglasses see the conductor stuttering, not easy, a will the money robbed, also do not count, put into their own pants bag.


    Stop and rob! Li Wei has never met Li Wei! She was a little nervous and scared.


    After the sunglasses robbed the conductor, they did not stop immediately and pointed the knife to the passengers.


    "Be honest, don''t play any tricks, all the money in the bag will be handed over, obedient, our brothers will not hurt people."


    Sunglasses received several purses in a row, and then came to Li Jianbo''s side and said, "take out the money!"


    "I''m just a student, I don''t have money."


    "No money, no money, what kind of car to take, move quickly, or I will not be polite." The man''s tone was fierce. Li Jianbo slowly stood up, Li Wei had expected Li Jianbo''s next action, suddenly the heartbeat had reached the throat. No, Li Jianbo is just a boy who only knows how to read. He was born a thin boy. The other side has a knife. Where is his opponent. Li Wei wants to persuade Li Jianbo not to do it. However, before she opens her mouth, Li Jianbo suddenly reaches out to hold the man''s wrist and quickly punches him.


    "If you want to learn how to rob, you are still a little young!"


    "Stinky boy, dare to resist. I said hello before. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Small flat head to see the situation is busy to come up to help, Li Wei secretly rolled out a bottle in his hand, small flat head did not see the foot, stepped on the bottle on the slide a fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Small flat head so slippery, there is a man next to him on the foot to subdue him.


    The man with sunglasses was attacked by Li Jianbo. It hurt a little, but also annoyed him. After all, his strength was bigger than that of Li Jianbo. He soon broke away from his control and was about to stab with a knife.


    Li Wei saw the situation and called out: "the gangsters hurt people, we will work together to subdue them, we can also go home early."


    There were nearly 30 passengers in the car. Because the gangster had a knife in his hand, everyone was afraid. When Li Jianbo annoyed the boy wearing sunglasses, the man in sunglasses was in a hurry and stabbed with a knife. All of a sudden, he got into Li Jianbo''s arm, and blood gushed out.


    Li Jianbo was gnashing his teeth in pain, but he could not take so much into account at the moment. He endured the pain and fought with the man wearing sunglasses. The man in front subdued the small flat head, and a young man in black short sleeves sitting in front of Li Wei finally stood up, and other people followed suit.


    Although wearing sunglasses can do a few moves, but after all, it is difficult to defeat all hands with two fists, and they are soon subdued by everyone.


    The blood from Li Jianbo''s arm dripped on the car. The driver started the car and planned to go to the police station to hand over the two gangsters, and then go to the hospital to let Li Jianbo deal with the wound.


    Li Wei quickly turned a towel out of the bag and tied up the wound for Li Jianbo. When other people in the car began to care about Li Jianbo.


    "Little brother, are you all right? I have painkillers here. Do you want to take one?"


    Li Jianbo bared his teeth and sat down again. He was paying the debt, paying the debt for the evil done in his previous life.


    The driver drove the car into the nearest police station. The people in the car took the two gangsters down. Li Jianbo was also invited to take notes.


    Li Wei also followed down. She was very worried about her brother.


    The police came to the scene to take photos and collect evidence. Li Wei and Li Jianbo entered a room and waited. There was a floor fan in the room, and the wind was blowing at the moment.


    "Second brother, you are in pain."


    "It''s OK. It''s not very hurt." Li Jianbo did not regret his arrogance and rashness.


    Li Wei is worried about what kind of disability Li Jianbo will have because of this. Li Minghua and his wife still don''t know how to be distressed.


    Soon came two policemen, a man and a woman. They took the book and inquired about Li Jianbo and Li Wei in detail. The brothers and sisters all told the whole story.


    After the recording, the people in the car were still waiting for their brothers and sisters to go back. Li Wei walked behind. She had an idea in her heart that the blood of the second brother should not flow in vain, and that it was worthy of praise to act bravely for justice.


    She stopped the policewoman and asked, "Auntie, is there any way to let others know the deeds of a second brother who acted bravely for justice?"


    "The policewoman laughs:" you can call the newspaper to the TV station, let them come to interview. "


    Li Wei suddenly realized and nodded to thank him.


    After coming out of the police station, the driver took them to a hospital. Li Jianbo''s injury was more serious than expected. After the wound was bandaged, he still needed to be observed in the hospital for a period of time. Li Wei took the opportunity to slip out to find a public telephone and dialed a telephone number.


    When she came back, she and the driver who had sent them over said, "uncle, the people from the newspaper will come to interview later. Can you give me a certificate for my second brother first?"


    The driver is still busy going home, but the two brothers and sisters let them get back the car money and save a car of people. Both of them are just middle school students, and they have no parents to accompany them. Their behavior is really commendable, so they agreed temporarily. Ten minutes later, the newspaper came.


    When the reporter of the newspaper interviewed Li Jianbo, he took a look at Li Wei. It must have been his sister''s idea that he should have startled the people of the newspaper.


    The driver didn''t dare to delay any more. After all, there was a car of passengers waiting for him. He left a phone call for his brother and sister when he left.


    "I charged you for your car and didn''t send you to the location. So, you''re going back and call me. I''ll pick you up and arrange for me. " It can be regarded as an explanation for the righteous deeds of brother and sister.


    Looking at the bandage, Li Jianbo had no choice but to smile: "we go back, just afraid it will be late."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the second brother has nothing, it''s better than anything."


    "Did you get the people from the newspaper?"


    Li Wei also does not deny: "second brother, I can''t let your blood flow in vain. If you do something good, you will be praised. This is what the school teachers teach you


    "Fool, when that man showed his knife, I had only one thought in my heart that I could not let them hurt you. I''m glad you''re OK


    Li Wei looks at Li Jianbo stupidly, remembering that when he was in the car, Li Jianbo had been blocking his seat with his body, so that the two people had no chance to contact Li Wei. He has been using his body to protect her. Li Wei''s eyes are a little hot. She lowered her head and said, "second brother, it''s all my fault. If I don''t take part in any competition, you won''t be in danger. "


    "Fool, how can we blame you? It''s just our bad luck. Don''t think about it. " Li Jianbo tried to comfort her."At that time, there were so many people in the car, taller than you and more powerful than you. In fact, you don''t have to rush out to get hurt."


    "Somebody has to come out first. We''re just the nearest. Besides, I don''t want them to get close to you, so I didn''t think so much about it."


    The doctor gave a careful examination, although some of the blood flow, but fortunately did not hurt the bone. It''s a blessing in the blue.


    After observing for another two hours, he took a medicine again, and the brother and sister planned to go back.


    When they went back to Yongning Town, it was time to wipe the black.


    When the brother and sister appeared at home, both Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi were shocked.


    "Jianbo, how did you hurt your arm?"


    Li Jianbo did not want to say more, simply said: "nothing, just a little injury."


    Li Wei and Liu Chunzhi said: "we met the robber in the car today. The second brother subdued the gangster, so he was injured. Ma, second brother, it''s a brave act. Don''t embarrass him. "


    "Do what is right?" Liu Chunzhi has never read a book. She doesn''t know what the word means, but she is obviously angry: "it''s you two who are fooling around. I said I wouldn''t let go. In the end, I became a villain. Well, the school will start in a few days. Can you write with your hand


    Li Minghua took Li Jianbo to his room and asked him carefully. When he got to know all the information, he took a cold breath: "Jianbo, don''t show up in these places where you shouldn''t be. You are still a child. Can those people be provoked? If you are in a hurry and stab me, what should I do in case the injured is a fatal place


    Li Jianbo knew that his father was concerned about him. He nodded and agreed: "I listen to my father''s words. It will not be like this in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The next morning, Li Jianbo said to the two elders: "my parents don''t know. Wei didn''t go in vain this time. She came back with a second place. It''s great to be able to do that for the first time


    Liu Chunzhi is no longer interested in winning prizes. In her opinion, she has spent money but failed to get any benefits. She also injured her son''s arm, which is the most literate. If she has a disability in the future, she will not be able to get his wife. Liu Chunzhi''s attitude is very cold.


    The farm work in the field came out. Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi went to the field to collect corn. Naturally, Li Wei was not able to stay at home. He carried a basket and went down with his parents to break corn cobs.


    It took five days for a few acres of corn to be harvested. More than half a month before the start of school, Li Wei still wants to take advantage of this to earn a lot of money. So I went to the ice cream factory to sell the ice cream by bike again, and went out early and returned late every day. In the evening, there are always a few ice cream left for everyone in the family.


    "Why do you want to sell ice cream Li Jianbo said to Li Wei, eating cold ice cream.


    "Because I can''t think of any other way to get money for the time being."


    "Do you really need money?"


    "I wanted to earn some travel expenses before. Now, I want to save some money for a rainy day. " Li said with a smile.


    My sister is really different. She becomes strong and sensible. Li Jianbo is very pleased.


    On the evening of August 20, Li Jianping suddenly came back.


    "You know you''re coming back. You don''t know until you''ve finished harvesting the corn." Li Minghua scolded his eldest son.


    "Dad, Dad, please don''t be angry. This month is so busy that I don''t think I can make time to come back. My brother and sister are about to start school. I''m in a hurry to send back some registration fees. "


    I heard that his son came back with the money, and the expression on Li Minghua''s face should be softer.


    Li Jianping not only brought back 200 yuan, but also a newspaper.


    "Jianbo, Weiwei, you two have skills. You''re all in the papers, you know? " Li Jianping showed the newspaper to everyone. The news about Li Wei is the news of winning the prize, while the story about Li Jianbo is about fighting for justice.


    Liu Chunzhi heard about it and said, "read it to us."


    Li Jianping first picked out the content of Li Wei''s participation in the painting and calligraphy competition to show his parents, and said triumphantly, "look, we have slightly won the second place. This is a group photo of the top three."


    Li Wei saw his black-and-white photos in the newspaper. Against the background of the Tang poetry cloud, Li Wei looked ugly and earthy, not good-looking at all.


    "There are trophies. Why don''t Wei Wei take out the cup? Let''s have a look." Liu Chunzhi said.


    Li Wei heart way you are not interested in it, she went into the room to get the trophy.


    Li Jianping looked back and forth the cup many times: "sword wave has never been short of this thing before. Slightly seems to be the first time to get, our Li family suddenly out of two talents. I''m a big brother, and I''m happy for you


    Li Minghua finally showed a smile: "all are good children, no one is bad."


    Then Li Jianping read Li Jianbo''s story to the two old men again: "at about 10:00 a.m. on August 8, it was loaded with a minibus from Yangshi to Wuxian County..."


    When Li Jianping read the newspaper, he was serious, but it always made people feel funny.


    Li Minghua quietly listen to the newspaper content, while smoking, he spit a long ring of smoke, very comfortable in the heart. Better than a good bottle of wine.


    We went back to our rooms for dinner. Li Jianping took a shower and came out. Seeing that his father was still smoking on the threshold, he could not help but persuade him: "Dad, you should smoke less. You''re not in good health


    "Hey, I''m happy today. Leave me alone." Li Minghua looked down and saw that many cigarette butts were thrown on the ground.


    Li Jianping wiped his hair with a towel and discussed with his father: "Dad, there is a business opportunity right now. How about we try it?"


    Li Minghua put out the cigarette end and asked, "what business opportunities? Are you really going to do your own business? "


    Li Jianping said: "there is a shop, the port is OK. The family who did it earlier wanted to change hands. I asked the landlord that the rent plus deposit would cost 2000 yuan a year? "


    "Two thousand?" Li Minghua was surprised and said, "where can we get so much money now?"


    "You can find someone to borrow, but you can''t find a bank loan. How much do you earn a year if you always farm at home? Jianbo will be admitted to the University in two years. It is said that the tuition fees of the university are self-supporting, which is a big expense. And a little bit? Don''t you want to cultivate it? We can''t treat one another better than the other. Let''s talk about sword wave... " After a pause, Li Jianping said, "we should ask Uncle for our money. He should be able to help us. Otherwise, we can find him to take a share in the business, and the shop will open up in partnership with two other companies. "


    Li Minghua always felt that it was not so easy, and he said, "what are we selling? Where do you want to buy from


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "Mom, isn''t she a craftsman? Let''s open a breakfast shop to have a try. Although I''m a little tired, I need money quickly. People in the city are busy working and going to school. They have no time to cook by themselves. Many people come out to have breakfast. White case mom can do it, too. We helped and got up slowly. Besides, this shop was also a small restaurant before, but it was not well managed and gradually became unpopular. Tables, benches, bowls and chopsticks can be turned around with a little money, and they can be made immediately after taking over. ""We''re all gone. What about your sister? She''s going to continue reading."


    "Let her join us for a while, but after half a year, let her sister go to the city to study. After all, she will have to study in the city when she goes to high school. How about that? " Before returning, Li Jianping had already considered it very carefully.


    Li Minghua thought carefully and said, "you and your mother can discuss it again. See what she means."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "naturally, I want to talk to my mother."


    The next day, Li Jianping told Liu Chunzhi about this idea, and Jianbo brothers and sisters also heard about it. This road also said that Jianbo pointed to Jian Ping at the beginning. Of course, he didn''t have any opinions. Liu Chunzhi had this idea a year ago. After listening to his son''s suggestion, Liu Chunzhi nodded and said, "I think it''s OK to go out and make a breakthrough while I''m young. We can''t plant the land for a lifetime. We still have to rely on ourselves to turn over. It''s not the way we were when we were children. It''s speculative. "


    The first thing to do was to raise money. Liu Chunzhi wanted to borrow Li Wei''s award to invite her brothers. Then we get together to discuss how to raise money to open a shop.


    At the same time, a car stopped in front of a breakfast shop in a city. The driver asked a middle-aged woman in the back seat for a few words, then opened the door to buy breakfast for the woman. The woman saw a newspaper stand not far away, so she asked the driver to buy a newspaper by the way.


    While eating breakfast, the woman was reading the newspaper. Her eyes were attracted by a news in the social page. She looked at the photo of the brave young man for a long time, and her eyes never moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei went to the street to buy two catties of pork, a four Jin weight of grass carp, and killed a domestic rooster. Vegetables are available in your own field.


    Mother and daughter have been busy in the kitchen.


    Liu Chunzhi is diligent and capable, and has good cooking skills. The mother and daughter worked hard all morning and finally made two tables of delicious food.


    "Li Wei, I heard that you have won the prize. What other trophies and certificates do you have? Let''s have a long eye." The speaker is a cousin of Li Wei''s second uncle''s family. Li Wei is two years old. He is fat and strong. He bullied Li Wei before.


    Li Wei said, "I''m not free this time. I''ll talk about it later."


    When pangduner sees that Li Wei doesn''t give it, he goes to find it himself.


    Liu Liang runs into Li Wei''s room and glances around, but he doesn''t see Li Wei''s trophy.


    Where will Li Wei hide the cup? His eyes swept to the black cabinet and opened the door to look for it.


    At this time, Li Jianfei ran in: "brother Liu, what are you looking for?"


    "What else? Li Wei''s trophy, of course. Have you seen it? "


    "Yes, it''s glass. It''s beautiful." Li Jianfei is a bear child, and Liu Liang is a little older. They were together, afraid that the sky would turn over.


    Liu Liang opened the wardrobe, he saw an iron box, the trophy will be placed in it? When he was going to get the iron box, Li Jianfei turned over something.


    "What kind of clothes are they? They are very beautiful." Li Jianfei took off a small white cotton dress from a pile of clothes. The clothes were also tied with ribbons and bright patterns. The pattern is still protruding.


    Liu Liang looked at this thing and did not open the box for the time being. He took the small clothes and looked at it carefully. The lotus leaves on it looked like they were embroidered. There is also a circle of patterns embroidered with green thread.


    He seemed to have seen this thing somewhere, and immediately as if he had discovered the new world. He was about to go out and ask Li Wei with that dress. However, Li Jianbo suddenly came in.


    "Did you turn over her things again?"


    Liu Liang said, "I didn''t..." But soon, like a treasure offering, he showed Li Jianbo his small clothes.


    "Jianbo, what do you think this is?"


    Belly bag? Is it from Li Wei''s room? Jian BOLUO thought for a moment, reached out and grabbed the belly bag. He said with a black face, "you are not allowed to move her things. Be careful that she turns against you again."


    "Well, you are so arrogant." Liu Liang was not happy that his booty had been taken.


    Li Jianbo also drove Li Jianfei out, forbidding them to make trouble in Li Wei''s room.


    Li Jianbo looked at his pocket in his hand and was surprised. Is this Li Wei''s? She bought it? But not even a label. Did she make it herself?


    After all, it was the girl''s personal clothes, which he always held in his hand. He didn''t tangle about the belly bag for long, and soon helped Li put it into the cabinet again.


    He noticed the iron box, which had been opened and contained some small pieces of money. There was also a handkerchief with something hidden in it, showing a small corner.


    This is from Li Jianfei and Liu Liang. Is that a picture? After Li Jianbo thought for two seconds, he opened the handkerchief, which was really a small inch photo. He never knew the boy in Cun photo. Why does Li Wei protect so well?


    Li Jianbo immediately remembered Li Wei''s dropping out of school. Is this another party? Li Wei hasn''t given up on that boy yet?


    Li Jianbo heard the footsteps outside. He put the picture back and put the iron box in the cabinet again.


    Here Li Jianping and his father are discussing the business of opening a shop with his uncle Liu Guangsheng. Liu Guangsheng is a stone craftsman and relies on his strength to eat. Over the years, I have also saved some money. Although life is not rich, but also barely able to live, to put together a thousand yuan is not difficult.


    After listening to Li Jianping''s story, he thought for a long time and then said, "it''s an opportunity, but now I can only give you a thousand.". This money is loaned to you. It''s not easy for you now. It''s not interest. When your shop can make money, I''ll see if I want to buy shares. "


    Hearing this, Li Minghua was all moved: "big brother is willing to help us at a critical time. Thank you very much."


    "Nothing. I''m still very supportive of you to do some serious business. It''s a good thing to be on the right track. " Liu Guangsheng is a rude man with a forthright disposition. He does not think he has a business mind. Then he said, "if you want to say that you are short of manpower, please call a Liang and ask him to help clean the table and wash the dishes, which should be able to do."


    Li Jianping doesn''t like this cousin. He has to take him with him. He feels headache just by thinking about it. But uncle is willing to pay, and he is not easy to refuse, so he has to be brave enough to agree.


    The house here is talking about business. Her aunt and Zhang Weihong are standing by the small stone bridge and chatting.


    It turns out that Bai Li, her great aunt, is making a match with Li Xia.


    "What''s the family name? They live on the other side of the river. He''s second son can drive tractors, often help people pull goods, also can make some money. It''s very good to have a craft these years. The young man is beautiful and the people are good. "Zhang Weihong heard that he had skills in his body, but he was still satisfied. Busy, he asked, "how is your family?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "my family is not bad either. They also have about ten acres of land and a cow. Feed the chickens and ducks. The old couple, who are diligent and industrious, live a good life. "


    Zhang Weihong was OK to hear that, but her daughter''s eyes still satisfied her.


    "Well, when I go to your village, I''ll have a look first."


    Bai Li said again: "they are all from our own family. I''ll introduce them to you only if they think it''s appropriate. Otherwise, how dare I open this mouth. After all, we still have to go back and forth. "


    Zhang Weihong laughed: "my sister-in-law said so."


    It''s time to eat. The men have a table and the women have a table. Li Wei helped with the meal and almost spilled the soup.


    Liu Guangsheng is boasting about what he saw there. Li Minghua is pouring wine. He is in a good mood to see his uncle. It seems that things should be settled.


    Everyone was having dinner when suddenly a crisp sound came from Li Wei''s room, as if something had been broken. Li Wei immediately stood up, she had a bad feeling, and quickly ran into the room.


    But see Li Jianfei looking at the debris on the ground, Li Jianfei said in dismay: "it is its own fall and smashed, regardless of my business."


    She worked hard to prepare for such a long time, hard to get a trophy, so a broken ground.


    At the moment, her mood is like the debris of this place. Li Jianfei is about to run. Li Wei pulls him in. Before she starts, Li Jianfei begins to cry: "don''t hit me. I didn''t break it."


    "If you didn''t break it, could it still commit suicide? I''ll put it in that box. It''ll come out on its own feet? "


    Li Jianfei''s cry startled the adults who were eating in this room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Li Jianfei''s crying completely angers Li Wei. He reaches out and slaps Li Jianfei, who happens to be seen by Zhang Weihong who enters the room.


    "Weiwei, why did you hit your brother again?" Zhang Weihong is naturally towards his own son.


    "I hit him because he should. Ask him what good he has done."


    "He''s still a kid. He knows something." Zhang Weihong is eager to protect her son.


    "He is about to graduate from primary school, and he is about to catch up with me. He is still a child? Why doesn''t he drink your milk Li Wei was in a hurry. Naturally, he could say anything.


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Zhang Weihong thinks that what attitude is this little girl? She is her elder at least. How can she yell at her like this?


    "Li Wei, who are you yelling at. I''m your aunt anyway. "


    Hum, you are relying on the old and selling the old. Li Wei still didn''t say this. In Zhang Weihong''s eyes, breaking a cup is the same as breaking a bowl?


    Li Jianping, Li Jianbo and Liu Liang also followed. Looking at the broken glass debris, Jianping brothers can''t help but get angry. The reward that took nine cattle and two tigers to get is destroyed in this way. Can you be sad.


    "He is mischievous and mischievous. Shouldn''t he have an apology?" Li Jianping also complained for his sister.


    Zhang Weihong took his son and was about to leave, but Li Jianbo stopped them.


    "You What is this about? Even if it''s not good to fly, it''s not enough to hit and scold. " Zhang Weihong is partial to his son and has no principle.


    "Auntie, you have a wrong attitude. You should apologize if you do something wrong." Li Jianbo did not give up.


    "You Bully Feifei. "


    When the people in the hall heard the quarrel, they came out one after another. Bai Li took Zhang Weihong away. Liu Chunzhi came in and saw the broken glass. She was not satisfied with her feelings. She comforted Li Wei and said, "forget it, it''s safe to break it. Guard against him in the future. Don''t let him into the house. "


    Li Wei quietly squat down to clean up the debris on the ground, her life''s first trophy, so gone, at the moment she felt her heart dripping blood.


    Because of this incident, Li Wei had a very unhappy day.


    Although brothers have come to comfort her, but lost things will never come back. She held the only remaining Certificate in a daze.


    "I think you should need this." Li Jianbo throws a lock in front of Li Wei.


    "Why give me this?"


    "Lock up all your important things." Li Jianbo gave her two more keys.


    She is now lack of a lock, Li Wei put the certificate into the box, as expected locked.


    Li Jianbo stood aside and thought, won''t she lock the iron box? He has a lot of questions to ask Li Wei. Although he is her brother, Li Wei is also big and has his own mind. Some words are not willing to share with him. He looked at Li Wei busily. When Li Wei turned around and found Li Jianbo still in the room, he was surprised and said, "second brother, what else do you want to say to me?"


    "I It''s nothing. take a rest. I want to be more open. "


    "Well, I know. What else. Is your arm better, second brother? "


    "It''s OK." Li Jianbo turned and walked out.


    Li Wei heart way she knows second elder brother also is not one or two days, such can call nothing.


    Two days later, Liu Guangsheng came to the Li family again and gave Liu Chunzhi an envelope containing the money he had collected. Liu Chunzhi counted it. It was just a thousand yuan.


    Li Minghua borrowed some from other places and finally managed to get the money together. Then he went to the city with Li Jianping to discuss the shop with the owner to see if he could take it down.


    Now school is about to start, Li Wei left a pile of homework did not do, then began to rush homework day and night.


    "How much homework do you have left? You''ve been writing these two days Li Jianbo saw many papers and exercise books piled on the desk.


    Li Wei said, "it''s only half written."


    "So are you. School starts in three days, and there''s so much left. Shall I help you? "


    After hearing this, Li Wei turned around and looked at Li Jianbo with bright eyes. Later, he said with a smile: "second brother, do you really want to help me?"


    "Er OK, I can help you do some copy homework is OK, exercise or what you want to do yourself


    "Three sets of physics problems and a math exercise book are up to you." Li Wei was not polite at all. He gave some papers to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo regretted having said what he had just said. But who let him pet his sister, and soft hearted, said: "wait." Li Jianbo went into his own room and came back about 20 minutes later.


    "The physics problem is finished. Do you have any word copying homework?"


    "So fast? Twenty minutes is only enough for me to do a few questions. Why have you finished them all? " Li almost won the second prize in physics."Well, in order to be more in line with your actual situation, I deliberately wrote wrong answers to the following questions."


    This elder brother is really intimate, Li Wei also timely handed over the math problem.


    With the help of her second brother, she finished more than half of her summer homework in half a day. There were five compositions left. She wanted to ask Li Jianbo for help, but Li Jianbo refused, so she had to write it herself.


    Li Minghua and his son came back, and they settled the shop without much effort. It''s just that after such a toss, there''s not much money left at home. Seeing the start of school immediately, there are two students in my family who want money to sign up and money to live.


    "You go to get back the money your elder brother borrowed. Jianbo and Weiwei are still waiting for the tuition."


    "I''ll take it." Li Minghua is thin skinned and hard to speak.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "otherwise, what if it was you who borrowed it, you should come back."


    Li Minghua finally agreed to ask for the debt.


    "Mom, you went to the city to do business. Are you really going to leave me at my uncle''s house?"


    "What else? I''m not sure you''re alone."


    Li Wei didn''t like Zhang Weihong and hated Li Jianfei more. She lowered her head and thought for a while before saying, "I don''t want to go to their house."


    "If you stick to it for a semester, you''ll pass. I''ll give it to your aunt


    Tolerance? Li Wei doesn''t want to live a life of frustration.


    Liu Chunzhi thought about the cup, and saw her daughter''s face aggrieved. Suddenly, she felt a little unbearable, and her tone was more gentle: "slightly, you should be obedient. We haven''t opened our shop yet, so we can''t handle the transfer procedures for you. After the new year, we''ll try our best. You only eat and sleep in their house, usually at school. If Jianfei hates him, don''t pay attention to him. Time passes quickly. "


    Li Wei is not that unsophisticated person. She knows that her family is now facing a critical period of transition. She can''t add chaos to the family at this time, so she has to promise: "well, I''ll try my best to live like the air."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Li Wei cleaned up his summer homework and put it into his schoolbag. The radio was playing songs.


    The first summer vacation in her life is very meaningful for Li Wei. She has also gained a lot and changed a lot. She should be in the third year of junior high school at the beginning of the new semester. Her second elder brother told her that she must not relax in the last year, but also meet the entrance examination next year. She can not fall off the chain in the high school entrance examination. Only when she has passed this barrier and entered a good high school can she have a chance to get close to a good university.


    After packing up his schoolbag, Li Wei thought of the private money he had saved. He spent some of his expenses these days, and I don''t know how much left. She opened the cupboard to get the box. As soon as the box was in her hand, there was a knock on the door. Li Wei asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    Li Wei recognized her second brother''s voice and opened the door.


    "Have you packed your things? Do you want me to help you?"


    Li Jianbo said: "it has been installed for a long time, and there is nothing to clean up."


    Li Wei asked Li Jianbo to come in and talk.


    Li Jianbo gave her two books, an English reference book and a collection of essays. He put the two books on the table and was about to leave. At this time, he saw the box and thought of the picture wrapped in his handkerchief.


    "That Li Wei..."


    Every time her family called her name, she knew something was going on.


    Li Wei turned his head and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with your second brother?"


    "That picture..." Li Jianbo opened a mouth, then he went to the door and closed it.


    Then he came back, lowered his voice and said to Li Wei, "what''s the matter with the photos in the box?"


    "Photos? Have you seen my stuff? "


    "I didn''t mean to search through your things, but I didn''t find out. Do you still like him?" Li Jianbo felt that it was hard for him to say these words. As a man of two generations, Li Wei may always be a little girl in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this little girl would worry about love one day, and even nearly lost her life because of this. He was a little overwhelmed by the change.


    "Second brother, I have never had such a mind for those boys. You misunderstood me


    "Then why do you keep his picture?"


    Li Jianbo''s questions let Li Wei not know how to answer, how to let her say it. When she first discovered the photo, she didn''t want to throw it away. In fact, the intention is very simple. It''s something that the original body is not easy to leave behind. The original body is infatuated with that person, and she doesn''t want to make decisions for the original body. She couldn''t explain.


    Seeing his sister''s silence, Li Jianbo said, "sure enough, your heart is still on him. Forget it, I shouldn''t interfere in this. There is still a school year to take the exam, this is the most critical time, don''t delay yourself for the sake of children''s privacy. "


    Li Wei see second brother misunderstanding more and more deep, she has difficulty in speaking. At this time, Li Wei made a move.


    But she took out the photo and tore it to pieces in front of Li Jianbo. Her eyes with determination, but also a trace of desolation.


    "Second brother, I have never liked anyone. Believe it or not."


    He had never seen such a sister before. The expression on her face stabbed him for some reason. Li Jianbo felt that his sister had been wronged. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to do. He hung his head and said in a low voice: "slightly, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have embarrassed you by asking you that. " Li Jianbo wants to slap himself with two scrapes. He is really looking for trouble.


    "What apologies do you have with me. I know you are for my good, afraid that I will go astray, so remind me. But don''t worry, second brother. I will never have that kind of mind. I didn''t have it before, and I will never... "


    "The future? In the future, you will meet a suitable person for you. You will marry him and have children. You will live a happy and secure life This is Li Jianbo''s blessing from the heart.


    Li Wei was stunned. She lived two lives. Even if she was the Empress Dowager in the previous life, she always knew very well that the emperor had never loved her. The only trace of warmth was that she was the cousin of the Empress Dowager''s family.


    She was a concubine when she entered the palace and was promoted to imperial concubine after three months. It was only two months before the death of the late emperor that she suddenly moved from imperial concubine to imperial concubine. After the first emperor left, she obeyed the imperial edict, rose from the imperial concubine to the empress dowager, and lived in Chongqing palace.


    She had never had a child of her own. In fact, she was still a virgin to death. For several years, the emperor had never touched her, and occasionally came to Zhaoyang palace several times a year. He just talked to her and tasted the tea she made by herself. Because her tea was well made, her voice was somewhat similar to that of her cousin. It''s a pity that Xianhuang was just a cousin.


    From the day she entered the palace, she had a clear mind. She knew that she was a chess piece for the family, and she was only a shadow of someone for the emperor. She never extravagant what, quiet life of their own. She didn''t know what love was.


    At the thought of this, she suddenly felt lonely. From the beginning to the end, she was all alone.


    The next day, brother and sister met again. Li Jianbo returned to her usual banter, as if nothing had happened last night.In the afternoon, Li Jianbo set out to drive a car to study in the city. Li Wei is also ready to sign up for study tomorrow.


    The family are busy with the shop these days. It is said that the shop has been cleaned up. It should be officially opened in a few days.


    Liu Chunzhi called Li Wei and told her, "I put a sum of money in your uncle''s place, and they will cook for you every day. You''d better sleep with your sister in the evening. Don''t stay here alone. I''m worried about your girl''s home. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Good boy, after a few months of hard work, it will be better. You can come to us on vacation. " Her daughter is so old that she has never left her daughter. Although she usually dislikes her daughter, she will beat her daughter when she is very angry, but after all, it is the flesh that falls from her body, and she is still more distressed.


    Li Wei''s sensible smile: "mom should also pay attention to the body, the shop can be busy. It''s said that breakfast sellers have to get up early. If you have time, you can steal some time. "


    "I know. You should work hard. If we don''t get into high school, we have to come to the store to help us, so we have to work hard. If only you were like your second brother, I don''t have to worry too much


    Li Wei thinks that her brain may not be smart enough, and she can''t be a bully like her second brother, but she never gives up. If she knows the way she wants to go, she won''t be confused. In the past life and this life, her greatest advantage is to recognize herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    All the rice in the field has been collected. Li Minghua and his wife have finished their work in the field. The shop is almost decorated and will be officially opened.


    Li Wei also returned to school and entered the third year of junior high school.


    She took part in the competition and won the prize. On the day of the opening ceremony, she was praised in front of the whole school teachers and students.


    Li Wei became famous again, but the last time she became famous was a joke to others, but a disgrace to her. But this time the scenery is enough to wash the shame.


    Li Wei meets Zhu Haiyan at the stairway. Because of the friction in the summer vacation, they will never meet again and become a complete stranger.


    "Li Wei, you are so secretive. If you take part in any competition, you will win a prize by accident. Just now, the headmaster also said that you are the second one to win the prize since the school was established for such a long time. "


    "Who was the first one?" Li Weishun asked.


    Li Chunxiao, her deskmate, said with a smile, "of course, you are the second brother. He has won many awards. What kind of physical competition, biological competition, are all strong points. I really envy him. I don''t have a headache when I talk about physics and biology. "


    Li Wei naturally felt very honored when others praised her second brother. She said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t inherit my second brother''s science brain, and I have been learning very hard."


    Next to several girls also said: "not many girls can learn science well. It''s good to study science in high school, so you don''t have to learn biochemistry and physics any more. "


    After a day''s class, the sun has set. Li Wei pushed his bicycle out of the school gate. She was still alone and had few friends.


    She was the only one left in the family. She went to uncle''s.


    Neither Li Mingguo nor Zhang Weihong is at home. Li Jianfei didn''t know where he was. Only Li Xia is here.


    "You''re back." Li Xia is still enthusiastic about Li Wei.


    Li Wei nods, she sees Li Xia is trying on a skirt. A red and black tweed plaid skirt was worn by Li Xia, only above her knees.


    "Good looking?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Li Xia said with a smile, "I made it new."


    Her uncle''s family is not rich, but Li Xia has a lot of clothes.


    Li Xia tried the clothes and turned her head to see Li Wei doing her homework quietly at the table.


    "You''ll be 15 in a few months?"


    "Yes." Li Wei promised not to lift her head and continue to concentrate on her exercises.


    "You seem to have grown taller this year, and you are about to catch up with me."


    Li Xia said that, Li Weicai found that the clothes on his body were no longer suitable, the sleeves were obviously shortened, and kuzi imagined that they were becoming shorter.


    "What kind of homework? Let''s go. I''ll take you to look after things." Li Xia warmly pulled Li Wei into her room.


    Li Wei didn''t know what she was going to do. What she thought was that she had a lot of homework. She was afraid that she would have to do it late at night.


    Li Xia pulled a big box out of her bed. Open the box. It''s full of clothes. Li Xia cleaned it out one by one.


    "I don''t need these. I''ll give them to you." Li Xia is very generous.


    Li Wei took a look, it was all old clothes that Li Xia didn''t want. Some of them were even worn out or faded and old.


    "Although you are still a student, you are also a girl. It''s time to dress up. Don''t wear anything that obviously doesn''t fit and is gray. When I was your age, I was looking forward to new clothes every day. "


    Li Xia doesn''t like dressing up in general. When Li Wei was a young lady of shangshufu, he also loved bright clothes and exquisite jewelry. He studied popular patterns and hairstyles of ladies in Beijing.


    But after arriving here, the family just had enough food and clothing, where there was spare money to pay attention to food and clothing. After she put her mind to study, she had no time to look after her clothes.


    Li Wei didn''t dislike Li Xia''s charity. She took the clothes and said thanks to Li Xia.


    At this time, Zhang Weihong and Li Mingguo came back.


    When Zhang Weihong saw that she didn''t cook any rice at home, she was hungry all afternoon and didn''t even have a hot meal. She couldn''t help being angry. She scolded: "I''m too lazy to do anything like a pig, so I know to eat."


    Is it Li Xia or Li Wei?


    Li Xia saw that her mother was not happy, left her work and went to the kitchen to be busy. Li Wei still had a lot of homework to do, so he buried himself in his homework. In the middle of it, Li Wei was thirsty and wanted to pour a glass of water. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Zhang Weihong and Li Xia swearing in the kitchen: "I invited a Bodhisattva back. It''s your father who is a good old man. Come here and do nothing. "


    It''s about her.


    She wants to live in her own home, but her parents are not at ease. When Liu Chunzhi left, she gave her living expenses to Zhang Weihong and asked her to take care of her. When Zhang Weihong received the money, she could smile all over her face. It''s only a few days.


    She knew that she had no choice but to endure. After all, she is now in the third year of junior high school, and her studies are heavy, so it is not realistic for her to cook and eat by herself.


    Li Wei went back to the room and continued to write exercises. At this time, Li Jianfei came back. From the door, the whole person wilted, like a frost hit eggplant.Li Jianfei went into the room and looked at Li Wei who was doing his homework. He went back to his room without saying a word.


    Soon it was time to eat, Li Wei rushed to clean up the table, Li Mingguo also drove the old cattle back home. A bowl of noodles per person. Li Wei went to bring his own, Li mingguozheng and Zhang Weihong talked about things, Li Xia asked Li Jianfei.


    "Why are you so late today?"


    "The teacher has left his homework and is not allowed to leave until he has finished it." Li Jianfei is still wilting.


    Li Wei tried to treat himself as air and never interrupted their family affairs.


    When everyone had eaten, she helped to wash the dishes, and came back still to do the problem. She was writing in the hall, and soon heard the cry of Li Jianfei coming from the next room.


    Zhang Weihong is afraid of her son running in.


    "Darling, who are you bothering me?" When Zhang Weihong enters the door, she sees Li Jianfei covering her face. Li Xia stands aside with a test paper in her hand. She looks very angry.


    "You hit your brother again?"


    Li Xia felt humiliated and threw the test paper to Li Jianfei''s face and said, "it''s only 48 points in the exam. It''s not a shame to lose it."


    Li Jianfei''s poor performance is a headache for all the family members.


    Li Jianfei saw his mother and immediately went to his mother to complain: "Mom, sister hit me."


    Zhang Weihong picked up the paper and took a look at it. He gently coaxed his son: "don''t cry. If you don''t want to read, don''t read it. As long as you have the ability, are you still afraid that you can''t eat


    Zhang Weihong was partial to her son, so that Li Xia couldn''t see it. She said aggressively, "you can''t even read it in primary school. Mom, you can count on his future abilities. As soon as he said that he only knew to find you to complain, could you still spoil him like this all his life? "


    "He can''t read any more. What can I do. If he can read like Jianbo, of course, I like it better, but I can''t make people difficult. "


    "Even Li Wei knows how to make progress, and he will muddle along." Li Xia couldn''t see it any more.


    When sleeping, Li Xia and Li Wei discussed: "Weiwei, you have time to help Jianfei make up for class. He was so bad that I couldn''t bear to watch him. I heard that the teacher didn''t want him. "


    Li Wei thought about it and agreed to come down: "OK, but he really does not want to learn, I can not force him."


    Li Xia said, "it''s good to have a fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Li Wei promised Li Xia that she would help Li Jianfei with her lessons, but as soon as she took over, she had some regrets.


    It''s torture for him to let Li Jianfei sit there and write for ten minutes. This child can''t sit still and move! Li Wei couldn''t take the rope to tie Li Jianfei to his seat.


    "Sister, I can''t teach Jianfei. He can''t sit still. I can''t follow him with books and ask him to learn. I''m not trying to force people into trouble. Let him go. "


    Li Xia listened to this and then some displeasure: "also hope you can pull him, forget it, you are just a half water."


    Li Xia''s words left Li Wei speechless. She doesn''t want to do anything that''s hard to please.


    This Saturday, the school had only half a day''s class. When Li Wei came back from class, she saw her aunt Bai Li come.


    Bai Li didn''t say a few words to her serious niece, but she took Li Xia and said a lot. It turned out to be a matchmaker for Li Xia.


    Li Wei went back to his home with the key.


    Here Bai Li and Zhang Weihong''s mother and daughter said, "I have agreed with them that you will go tomorrow. Of course, I will accompany you there."


    Li Xia listens to Bai Li''s words. She has made several blind dates in the past half a year. Before that, young people contact each other first. If it''s appropriate, talk about it. If it''s not appropriate, it''s the first time for her to visit the house directly like this. Such a formal, let Li Xia some scruples, come to see her parents, matchmaker is also a turning relative, if there are any variables behind, afraid to hurt the face of several families.


    Li Xia''s blind date has been frequent, and she can see it clearly. After thinking about it, she put it forward: "big aunt, I don''t think it''s so. You praise him as if there are no good men in the world, but I haven''t even met him. If it wasn''t for my dish, in case things didn''t work out, it would hurt everyone''s friendship. It''s better to let the two of us meet first. If we can talk about one place, let''s talk about meeting the parents and officially going to see each other. "


    Bai Li looked at Li Xia in surprise, but said in her heart: there are so many things. She said with some embarrassment: "but with what family all agreed, you here suddenly changed, afraid others are not happy."


    After hearing this, Li Xia immediately broke down and said, "is this not happy? Why should I rush to get married when I''m under the influence of this marriage? It''s not the only family with a man''s surname


    After listening to Li Xia''s words, Bai Li almost didn''t choke to death. Zhang Weihong, noticeably aware of Bai Li''s unhappiness, said to her daughter, "ah Xia, how did you talk?"


    Li Xia just stopped talking.


    Bai li felt that Li Xia was difficult to handle, and she didn''t know who could bear it. She immediately figured out, OK, you meet first, don''t look back on what happened to her matchmaker.


    Bailey agreed, "well, I''ll go back and talk to them. I''ll let you see the old man he first tomorrow Bai Li got up and was about to leave. Zhang Weihong urged him to stay: "sister-in-law, let''s go after dinner."


    "I have to go to where to explain the situation, so I won''t eat. After that, it will be enough to eat your matchmaker wine. " Bai Li said and then went out of the door, pushed her bicycle and said goodbye. On the way, she passed Li Wei''s house.


    Seeing Li Wei''s door open, she went into the yard.


    "Chunzhi!" Bailey called.


    Li Wei heard the voice came out, but saw her big aunt, with a smile: "uncle and aunt come, please sit inside."


    "No, I thought your mother and they were back when I saw the door open."


    "I''ll come and clean the house."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go back home and play. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. Bailey rode away without much delay.


    Here, Zhang Weihong is educating her daughter: "listen to her uncle and aunt say that the family is still reliable. Don''t be pettiness when you pour. You''ve chosen several families. Be careful not to cross your eyes."


    Li Xia lifted her lips and said, "do you still worry that I can''t get married?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s not for you. When I meet the right one, I''ll settle down, and I''ll be more steady. " Li Xia is not yet 20 years old, and she is still young to get married, but she is anxious to push her daughter out. After all, she was afraid of a second Sun Li.


    Fortunately, Sun Li''s affair was suppressed at the beginning, and no one knew except Li''s family. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to say about Li Xia''s marriage. She now hopes that Li Xia can marry a reliable family and live a safe and secure life. She dare not think of anything else.


    Bailey ran back and forth, to the two young people, finally agreed to meet in private first to talk.


    This time, Li Xia found Li Wei again: "Weiwei, it''s about to national day. How about going shopping with me then


    Li Wei immediately came out, Li Xia''s intention, quickly waved his hand: "sorry, sister, I want to go to the shop to help." She didn''t want to be a light bulb again.


    "Good sister, you can accompany me. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed and I don''t know what to say. It''s easier to have more people around. "


    Li said with a smile: "really can''t, elder sister call on Uncle Niang, perhaps can also help you to advise, I will only add chaos."Li Xia was disappointed when she saw her unwillingness. In the past, I still cared about you so much, but I couldn''t help at all when it was urgent. Li Xia was not very happy at that time, and her face was immediately pulled down. Li Wei also had to pretend not to see the general, she knows this matter is not convenient to mix, so also won''t intervene.


    Another day after school, Li Jianfei still didn''t come back when she came back. Li Xia said, "you''ve left food in the kitchen Forget it. I''ll bring it to you


    Li Wei said thanks. Before long, Li Xia took the leftovers, a bowl full of rice, half of which were sweet potatoes. On top of the pile is fried cabbage, only fried cabbage.


    She picked up the meal in a hurry, and then she was busy with her own business.


    At this time, Li Jianfei came back and cried hungry: "do you have anything to eat?"


    "There''s food in the cupboard. You won''t get it yourself."


    Li Jianfei got into the kitchen, and soon came out with the food. Li Wei clearly saw that there were large pieces of braised meat and fish in Li Jianfei''s bowl. Thinking about the taste of stir fried cabbage, she didn''t say a word.


    Li Jianfei finished eating and then ran out to the wild. Li Xia was playing music loudly in the next room, singing and dancing with her. I don''t think there is a sister who is studying hard in the third year of junior high school next door.


    Li Wei had no choice but to go back to his home to do his homework.


    She looked at the calendar, and could endure a few more months to the winter vacation. She could also get rid of this kind of dependency and live on others as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    In the twinkling of an eye, national day, plus the weekend, a total of two and a half days of holiday. After class at noon on the 29th, there was nothing wrong with it. Li Wei went back home, changed her clothes again, took pocket money, and said hello to her uncle before going out: "I''ll be back on the afternoon of the 1st."


    Li Ming National Road: "OK, be careful on your way. There are a lot of people on the bus. Don''t crowd. Take good care of money and other things. "


    "Well, I see." Li Wei is eager to see his parents and brothers.


    She said goodbye to her uncle and hurried to the street to take a bus. Passing the entrance of the village, she happened to see Li Xia and another girl in the same village coming back together. She didn''t think much about it. She gave Li Xia a big smile and said goodbye to her: "sister, I''m going to the city."


    Li Xia was a little cold Oh, did not care at all.


    Li Wei stood on the side of the road waiting for the car to enter the city. It was hard to wait for a car. It was full of people on it. Li Wei could no longer squeeze on it, so he had to wait.


    Waiting makes people irritable, she is more or less boring, until someone said beside her: "Li Wei, you also go to the city?"


    Li Wei turns a head to see, but see is Zhou Bin, she indifferent promise way: "yes."


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re on the same path."


    In the face of Zhou Bin''s chat up, Li Wei feels a little embarrassed. She even subconsciously moves to the side, opening the distance between the two people.


    It was not easy to wait for a car. This time, the car was not so crowded. Li Wei got on the car first and sat down by the window. Zhou Bin also followed him. Seeing Li Wei''s spare time, he sat down without thinking about it.


    Li Wei turned his head and looked out of the window. Heart is not without a place, sitting next to her is nothing.


    "Are you going to high school?" Zhou Bin tried hard to find words.


    Li Wei is very indifferent and indifferent.


    "I also want to take the exam, but my family said that I would not be allowed to go back for two years and let me become a soldier when I reach the age of 18."


    "Oh." Li Wei vaguely agreed. After taking the car several times, although the symptoms of carsickness have been alleviated, the heart is still not comfortable. Li Wei blowing the wind, she full of thought is the matter of the family.


    Although it''s only half an hour''s drive, it takes 50 minutes to walk and stop all the way. Zhou Bin aware of Li Wei''s indifference, he later did not take the initiative to find words, between the two people is more silence. Until the bus got into the station, everyone got off the bus.


    Zhou Bin went down first and asked Li Wei, "where are you going?"


    Li Wei had seen her second brother and said, "my brother is here." Then he strode to Li Jianbo and put Zhou Bin in the air.


    Is that the man in the picture? Li Jianbo''s eyesight was ok, and he recognized it at a glance.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Let''s go." Li Weili sat in the back seat. Li Jianbo then came back to his senses and said, "you can sit still."


    Li Jianbo wears a white shirt. The wind blows the white shirt and pours on Li Wei''s face. It is a clean smell of soap. Li Wei held on to Li Jianbo''s clothes tightly and never relaxed for a moment.


    Li Jianbo''s car is very skillful, in the streets shuttle freely, sprinkled a crisp car bell. I don''t know which store is singing "sweet honey" in the stereo.


    At last, the car stopped in front of a shop. It was not a meal. They didn''t sell dinner, so the shop had been cleaned up. Li Jianping is busy wiping the tables and chairs with warm water. There is a pot of chopsticks in the big iron pot. See them come back, smile way: "come, pour very fast."


    Li Wei jumped out of the car and cheerfully called, "big brother!"


    Li Jianping laughed and continued to be busy with his work.


    Li Wei asked, "where are your parents?"


    "They went shopping."


    Li Jianbo opened a cage drawer on the stove, which contained plump steamed buns. He took two of them and handed one to Li Wei. Li Wei was not hungry, but at the moment, she felt that the steamed bun was full of fragrance, which attracted her appetite. She opened her mouth and took a bite. It was a salty and fragrant sprout bag with a familiar flavor. She was satisfied with her food.


    After a while, the Li and his wife came back and brought back a lot of dishes. Li Wei rushed up to help take down two bundles of green onions, as well as a lot of meat, mushrooms, killed chickens and ducks, as well as a large bag of bones. It''s all shoulder blades and sticks that nobody wants.


    This shop is not big. It has only one facade and six tables. In front of the shop, there are several large honeycomb coal stoves. Almost all the fire on the stove went out. At the back of the shop there was a compartment with a double iron bed, covered with sheets up and down. Most of the rest of the place is filled with all kinds of sundries. Rice, flour, oil, all kinds of seasonings. Li Jianping put their clothes in a big wooden box under the bed.


    It is difficult to accommodate a cramped room with so many things. Looking at such an environment, Li Wei felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Tonight, I''ll go to his bedroom with Jianbo for the night. You and mom sleep down, Dad sleeps up. Squeeze a little, and just stick to it for two nights. "Li Wei nose some sour, nodded: "good."


    It''s rare that Jianbo and Li Wei come here, and the family is reunited. Li Minghua adds coal to the stove again. Liu Chunzhi washes the pot and intends to show off her cooking skills. After a while, the smell of the dishes is coming out.


    Li Wei sat at the back of the desk to do his homework, and asked Li Jianbo if he didn''t understand.


    Li Jianping peels garlic at another table. Li Jianbo is also helping.


    "Isn''t that Liu Liang coming over? Why don''t you see him?"


    Seeing that his mother was cooking, Li Jianping did not notice them, so he whispered to Jianbo: "don''t mention this man. It''s just a problem. I''ve been here for two days and I''ve been helping with everything. Even cleaning the table still felt tired. When dad couldn''t bear it, he scolded him and left. The two of them are still angry about this. You don''t have to deal with the premise. "


    "Oh, let''s go. Now the shop is not big enough to accommodate him. When it becomes big in the future, it may be crammed in again. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s OK for my uncle''s sake. "


    "It''s too early to say that."


    Before long, the meal was served. Not to mention that Li Wei did not eat well or live well in her uncle''s house this month, she even missed Liu Chunzhi''s cooking skills. Looking at the braised meat and stewed kelp soup in front of me, I suddenly feel that it''s no different from the Chinese New Year. She ate very sweetly.


    "Slow down and be careful of choking. Your aunt didn''t give you enough food Liu Chunzhi was amused and sad when she saw her daughter gobbling.


    Li Wei said, "if you are full, you can still have enough." As for eating well, it''s impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    It''s getting late. Jianbo takes Jianping to school to find a place to live. Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua are busy together.


    Li Wei naturally is not easy to sit still, help pick onions, peel garlic.


    By the time I finished the work, it was already half past eight in the evening. Liu Chunzhi hit hot water, let Li Wei wash his face and feet, ready to go to bed.


    So early? When she was at home, she was still busy with her homework or something else.


    When they were lying on the bed after washing, because the bed was not big, it was more crowded for them to lie at the same place and even had some difficulty turning over. Li Wei had to stand still and stick to the wall. In such a small place, I don''t know how Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi squeezed together.


    "Mom, what''s your daily income? Is the business going? " Li Wei is concerned about the livelihood of his family for the first time.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "it''s OK. In the first month, he made more than 800 yuan."


    Li Wei thought that''s not bad. It''s better than farming. It''s just the conditions. It''s really hard.


    After a while, Liu Chunzhi had already fallen asleep, and Li Minghua, who was sleeping on it, also heard bursts of snoring.


    In a different place, there was snoring in his ear. Li Wei could not move. Although his eyes were closed, his brain was very clear, and he was not sleepy at all. After half a night like this, I couldn''t bear it, and then I fell asleep.


    However, I didn''t sleep long before I heard the sound of chopping vegetables and cutting bones. Ping Pang bang, busy day has begun.


    Li Wei was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She turned over and continued to sleep. Until someone came to call her, "Wei Wei, get up and help."


    After several shouts, Li Weicai opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, and the sky became bright.


    The Li family has already begun to be busy. The steamed buns and steamed buns have been steamed. Li Wei got up and cleaned up, and then set the tables, chairs and benches.


    After a while, diners will come.


    In time for the holiday, the source of tourists is not as good as usual, but it''s not bad that some people come.


    After ten o''clock, the shop will be quiet.


    Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei said, "it''s rare for you to go to the city. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll be back when I go out for a walk."


    Li Jianping said he wanted to help Li Wei lead the way, for fear that she would go out and lose her way.


    Li Wei sat in the back seat of the car and asked about Jian Bo. Li Jianping said with a smile, "he has something to do with his school. He said he would come here in the afternoon."


    Li Wei gave a "Oh".


    To catch up with the national day, many units and shops have hung lanterns and put up banners to celebrate the national day.


    Li Jianping took Li Wei for a while and then turned to ask her, "where are you going?"


    "There seems to be no special place to go, or you can take me for a walk."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "good, then you sit firmly."


    Li Jianping''s car can ride fast, bend and turn greatly, which is not as smooth as Li Jianbo''s, so you must firmly grasp the car in his car.


    Li Jianping may also be tired, so he stops and Li Wei gets off the car. She recognized that the park had been here since the first time Li Jianbo came to the city. There were a lot of people in the park square, and there were many vendors, snack sellers and toy sellers. There are also a group of middle-aged women in the waist drum dance Yangko.


    Li Wei sits beside the flower bed, warm sunshine shining on his body, has lost the scorching heat in summer.


    "I''m trying to find a house. In a few months, when you have winter vacation, you should be able to implement it. You''ll move in with you. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to join us now. "


    Li Wei said, "OK."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "you''re a girl. You won''t open your mouth after being wronged. What kind of person is Auntie? Don''t I know? That Jianfei doesn''t deal with you. It will be good if you work hard for a few months. I just don''t know if the transfer procedure is easy. Anyway, Jianbo said that it would be more convenient for you to go to high school in the future. "


    Li Wei held his cheek in both hands and nodded: "the second elder brother will be a sophomore here, and he will be a senior three in another year. He should be busy. I hope he can be admitted to the ideal school and realize his dream. "


    Li Jianping said, "are you still worried about him? He doesn''t have to worry at all. The university is in the bag. It''s said that he will take part in some competition in a while, and if he wins the place, he may win the place of walking. "


    "What kind of walk?"


    "It''s the kind of college you don''t have to go to. He should be able to do it. I''m very optimistic about him. " Li Jianping could not help smiling when he mentioned this younger brother. He was also full of pride for such a promising younger brother.


    Compared with her second brother, Li Wei was more aware of the gap between her and Jianbo. Although she also came back with a trophy, she did not change much.


    In the morning, they slipped out of the park and just spent a little time in the sun and went back. At noon, the business in the store was obviously busy. Li Wei helped to serve the dishes and clean up the tables, chairs and benches. Li Jianping helped to settle accounts. Although he only graduated from primary school, he was very quick and accurate.They were busy until nearly three o''clock in the afternoon when Jianbo came.


    The family had lunch together, and then there was not much life left. Li Wei also wants to go out and have a look. Li Jianping asked Jianbo to take her out.


    Li Jianbo pushes the car, and Li Wei follows.


    She remembered that Li Jianbo once said that he wanted to be a doctor. Would he go to a Medical University in the future? Looking back, she has no dream. She has no plan for the future.


    "Second brother!"


    Jianbo pushed the car in front of him. He heard his sister call him. He looked back at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can I be the same as my second brother?"


    Sword wave micro surprised, do not understand Li Wei''s meaning, busy and asked: "like me? What''s the same? "


    "Can also smoothly enter high school, in the future for the University and strive for it?"


    "Of course, as long as you work hard and have a goal. I can help you when you are in trouble. "


    "But I don''t have a goal. I''m confused about the future. " What Li Wei said is true. When she first came to this era, she couldn''t fit into the era. What she wanted was to return to Daqi to preside over the overall situation and kill Zhao Qian. When she knew she couldn''t go back, she tried to adapt to the trend of the times with the help of her second brother and her family. More than half a year later, she has been able to integrate. But what about the future? She had no direction.


    Seeing his sister''s perplexed face, Li Jianbo suddenly touched Li Wei''s head and gently said to her, "there is nothing to be confused about. Maybe you will know what you want and what you want to do when you walk. It''s a long way to go and a long way to go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    In the past two days in the city, Li Wei helped her shop to finish her work and walked around the street. She went into a stationery shop.


    There are a lot of goods in this shop, which is more like a wholesale department. Many merchants come here to sell small things. Li Wei took a fancy to a notebook and asked the price. It was 50 cents cheaper than the canteen around their school. She quickly bought three.


    Looking at a wide range of goods, she has an idea in her mind quickly produced, as well as into a batch of fashionable things secretly brought into the school to sell, should also be able to earn a lot of it. She set her eyes on boxes of postcards, stationery and star posters.


    There is a good market for these things among girls. A postcard stall sells for 50 cents. But here as long as you buy more than ten boxes, all are two yuan a box, a box has ten. One can make 30 cents. She is a little cheaper than the snack bar, and she can make a profit. She is not so tired than selling ice cream. The profit was really attractive, but she didn''t dare to buy more for the first time. She chose ten boxes of postcards, ten posters and a box of self-adhesive stickers. She bought 50.


    Li paid for almost all her pocket money when she bought these things.


    When she carried these things back to the shop, Liu Chunzhi was startled. Looking at the pictures of the stars on the posters, I wonder, "do you also pursue stars?"


    "What star? I don''t chase. I do business. Take this back and sell it. "


    Li Minghua heard of Li Wei''s move and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we are also quite business minded."


    Liu Chunzhi curled her lips and said, "I think she wants to be crazy about money. You are a student who doesn''t study hard and studies how to make money all day long. Don''t I give you enough pocket money


    Li Wei said: "enough, but I also want to find something to do."


    In the face of their parents'' opposition, Li Jianping brothers supported Li Wei on this matter. Li Jianbo also gave Li Wei an idea: "I''ll tell you, don''t take too many to school at one time. If the teacher finds out that you do this, you will be in trouble. You take a few at a time, if the teacher asked, you said it was for others


    Li said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me."


    The two-and-a-half-day holiday soon ended. When she came, Li Wei only carried a small bag with her homework in it. When she went back, it became a big bag and a pile of things.


    Wait until the beginning of school, Li Wei quietly put two boxes of postcards into his schoolbag and took them to school.


    The first class is mathematics. Maybe it''s after the holiday. Everyone is not used to it. Everyone is drowsy. Li Wei holds the pen and writes the handwriting quickly. Finally, after class, Li Wei took out the postcard. Li Chunxiao, who was at the same table, saw it immediately, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you like Zhou Huimin too. This edition of you is really good-looking. Where did you buy it?"


    Li said with a smile, "do you want me to sell you?"


    "Sell? How to buy it? "


    Li said, "three pieces a Mao."


    The price is 10 cents cheaper than that of the snack bar, which is also very affordable. She looked at the heart and took out the money: "OK, I''ll buy three."


    Li Wei poured out all the postcards in the box and let him choose. Li Chunxiao carefully selected some, she was very satisfied.


    "Li Wei, you can. Now it''s selling. " Li Chunxiao sincerely praised.


    "Then you can help me publicize more. I have postcards, self-adhesive stickers and posters. The prices are all cheaper than those outside. "


    Li Chunxiao was just a joke. Unexpectedly, Li Wei really started a business. She worried about Li Wei: "do you really want to sell something?"


    Li said with a smile, "yes, I don''t pursue stars."


    Li Chunxiao kindly reminded her: "you should be careful, don''t let teacher song know."


    Li Weihui cunning smile: "I know."


    Li Chunxiao is very popular. She knows more than half of the students in the next class. There are also people she knows in grade two and grade one. Li Wei really found the right person to ask her to help publicize.


    After school at noon, a girl came to me.


    "Do you have the little tigers?"


    "Yes, yes. There are postcards and stickers, and by the way, a poster. I''ll bring it tomorrow if I want to. "


    In one day, the postcards she took to school were sold out, and the self-adhesive sold out about ten. After returning home, she counted the money, and the smile on her face made a lot of money for these little girls.


    Li Xia in Li Wei in the manipulation of those star posters, she also quickly surrounded.


    "Liu Tianwang''s is very handsome. When did you buy it?" Li Xia immediately showed her obsessive eyes.


    "Sister, do you like it, too?"


    "Yes, why not? You want to give it to me?"


    Li said with a smile: "two yuan a piece."


    Li Xia immediately pulled down her face and said, "I think you have fallen into the eyes of money. I''m not rare. " However, Li Xia said no, but she was honest. Back to give Li Wei two yuan, Li Wei then put the poster of Liu Tianwang to Li Xia''s hand.Li Xia held up the past like almost jumped up, just didn''t kiss the poster in front of Li Wei. Li Wei wondered how these little girls were so obsessed with strangers who had never seen them with their own eyes, had only seen them on TV, or could hum a few words. She is also the first time to release the concept of Star benefits, just feel very novel.


    The things she bought sold out in a few days. This afternoon, I met Mr. Song''s Chinese class, because it was the last class. When the class was over, he did not immediately let the students go.


    "Everybody sit still, pass on your schoolbag and I''ll check it."


    As soon as Mr. Song said this, he was a little restless. What is this? We are not primary school students any more. We still play the method of checking schoolbags. Only Li Wei knew clearly that song was coming for her.


    Everyone in line, one by one will take the bag away, let teacher song check. When it was Li Wei''s turn, she pretended that nothing had happened and handed her schoolbag in the past. With a calm face, Mr. Song turned Li Wei''s schoolbag inside and outside all over, and poured out all the books carefully. Then he said, "students focus on learning. I don''t want to see some unhealthy tendencies and evils exist."


    Li Wei should be a low voice, quietly will be the book installed on the go out. Li Chunxiao standing behind her really pinched a cold sweat for Li Wei, so that Li Wei could pass the customs smoothly. But she saw with her own eyes that Li Wei brought a lot of goods today, and it was a surprise inspection. How could teacher song confiscate it? Where does she hide things in a short time?


    Li Chunxiao came out, Li Wei happened to be downstairs. Li Chunxiao stopped her and asked in a low voice, "have you been sued?"


    "It''s not clear."


    "Where are your things


    Li Wei playful smile: "you guess."


    Li Chunxiao is at a loss. Where can she guess? Can Li Wei still do magic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    With this surprise inspection, Li Wei was more careful. Every time, he only dares to bring a box of postcards, and the poster is even more afraid to take it to the school. Usually, after someone comes and decides, Li Wei will bring the poster the next day, and then give money to trade.


    Li Xia and her Aunt Li Chao met in private. He Chao is tall and tall. Although he is not handsome and handsome, he Chao is also beautiful and generous. Li Xia, who had said several times that she had failed, finally nodded her head and agreed to the marriage.


    When Zhang Weihong saw her daughter finally settled down, she was extremely happy. After all, she thought he Chao was reliable. What''s more, she just asked Li Xia to live in peace and contentment after she had her own small home, and no longer wavered.


    On November 20, the two were engaged.


    On the day of the engagement, Li Minghua came back and brought back 70 yuan, 30 yuan as a gift and 20 yuan as Li Wei''s living expenses.


    When Li Mingguo saw that Li Minghua was quite generous, he couldn''t help teasing him: "are you doing a good business?"


    Li Minghua said: "barely make it, just make a living."


    "You''re OK. I''ll come and help you after the new year. It''s boring to grow it here. "


    Li Minghua coughed twice and said awkwardly, "big brother, we don''t have a big shop there now. If you go there, you don''t even have a place to sleep. We don''t make a fuss. Later, later. "


    Li Minghua is telling the truth, but Li Mingguo doesn''t think so. He will think that Li Minghua is stingy and doesn''t want to participate in it himself. So the light on the face, but it is not good to say clearly what.


    After school, Li Wei came back.


    Li Wei saw her father''s face showing a sincere smile: "Dad is back!"


    "Yes, come back. Your sister is engaged. As an uncle, she should show her face. "


    That''s true. Li Wei saw Li Xia in a new dress, and she also put on makeup. He Chao has gone back. Although Li Xia''s face is a little tired, she can''t stop her happiness.


    This time, Li Xia should have met her husband.


    After dinner here, Li Minghua will go home, and Li Wei will follow him.


    After returning home, Li Minghua sat in the room smoking one by one. Li Wei can''t see past, in the past advised two: "Dad, you don''t smoke so much, second brother said that smoking more cigarettes is not good for your health."


    "Go, go. Do your homework and leave me alone Li Minghua frowned with a heavy heart. Li Wei used to observe his words and expressions. Did anything happen in the dark.


    She went back to her room and began to bury herself in her homework. The third year of junior high school was very heavy. It was almost 11 o''clock before she finished the last question. It''s early. Sometimes I can''t finish my homework until 12 o''clock.


    The next morning, Li Minghua returned to the city.


    The next night Li Wei and Li Xia still squeeze a bed. Li Xia looked at the top of the tent in a daze. When Li Wei finished her homework and went to bed, Li Xia would pull her to talk.


    "It means that when you get married on May Day, you will not be free if you get married?"


    "It''s no use asking me. I''m not married." What Li Wei wants to do most now is sleep.


    Li Xia laughed: "that''s right. I''m asking the wrong person. But I don''t want to get married so early. His mother feels a little difficult to get along with. In the future, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must be tense. "


    When it comes to the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Li Wei has been a concubine and a empress dowager. She has been a daughter-in-law, but she is not in a hurry. Being a mother-in-law has already died.


    After her cousin, the empress, was accompanied by other concubines, and several of them were higher than her. She has always been low-key, not competing for favors, nor strong. Her mother-in-law seldom noticed her, so the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was OK. But when she was in shangshufu, she had a deep understanding of the fact that her mother was not treated by her grandmother.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a world problem no matter where it is.


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. It''s always fragrant and smelly. Just keep a good distance."


    Li Wei is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Li Xia turns and lies face to face with Li Wei.


    "Do you have any boys you like?"


    In the face of Li Xia''s sudden question, Li Wei was a little stunned.


    "I''m still a student, learning is important. Don''t talk about it. "


    Li Xia heard Li Wei''s words with a smile: "you coax me, at the beginning of such a big noise, you have not forgotten it for a year. Tell me secretly, what kind of boy do you like, handsome or not? Tall or not? What do you like about him


    In the face of Li Xia''s series of questions, she couldn''t answer a single one. Don''t say you like it. It''s disgusting for her to see Zhou Bin now.


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me. What happened for a long time, let alone mention it. I''m all in my studies now. "


    Li Xia sees Li Wei seriously, it doesn''t seem to be hiding something.


    "Do you want to continue reading after you finish junior high school?"Li Wei promised, "yes. As long as I can keep going. "


    "Ha ha, is there a female college student in our village? Do you want to be an official in the future


    "I''ve never thought about becoming an official after college. It''s still a long way to go. I want to go to sleep Li Wei lies face in, and takes the initiative to end the topic.


    Li Xia was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Before long, Li Wei fell asleep. Li Xia fell into the imagination of marriage in the future, worried about gains and losses.


    The results of the mid-term examination came out, Li Wei still maintained in the appearance of more than 20, little progress. She asked the teacher about her grades.


    "Can I get into high school smoothly with my grades now?"


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Song told Li Wei, "if you want to go to high school, you have to work hard. It''s obviously not enough for you now."


    Li Wei lowered her head. Recently, she has worked hard enough, but it seems that she still can''t. She missed Li Jianbo''s tutoring very much. It''s hard to understand simple exercises.


    "Don''t be sad. There''s still a semester to work on, and maybe you can make a rush."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "good."


    "As long as you put all your mind on learning, don''t think about other tricks." Mr. Song received a report that Li Wei sold small items privately. This is not a disturbance of order. Unfortunately, he has not grasped the evidence.


    "By the way, the sports meeting is coming soon. Why didn''t you report the project?"


    "I put in a shot, didn''t the teacher see it?"


    Song teacher patted his head and said, "OK, you go down."


    Li Wei bowed and retired.


    After Li Wei left, the teacher in the same office laughed with Mr. Song.


    "Li Wei in your class is really good."


    "What does she do?"


    "When I was in art class, I drew a chrysanthemum painting better than I did. No wonder it won the prize. If you plant it well, it may be a seedling in the future. "


    However, for Mr. Song, Li Wei is now a headache for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Seeing the coming of Christmas, this western festival has not been popular in the eastern countries, but gradually there is a market among students.


    Stores around the school began selling cards with "Merry Christmas.". Naturally, Li Wei did not let go of this business opportunity. He went to the wholesale market in the city to buy a batch of greeting cards in advance. Before Christmas, the cards were gone.


    Li Wei has no interest in this western festival, but it has something to do with her, because her birthday this year happens to be Christmas Eve.


    After this day, she will be 15 years old. In ancient times, when she was 15 years old, she could get married when she was an adult. She had to have a grand and hairpin ceremony. In Daqi, Li Wei got married before he could wait for the hairpin ceremony. When it came to that day, her mother and sisters came into the palace to celebrate her birthday. After a day''s watching, the drama was over. But her elder sister''s and the hairpin ceremony was held very ceremoniously, which is still fresh in my memory.


    But a lot of the traditional things are lost in this era. Now that her parents are busy with business in the city, they have no time to take care of her birthday. It is impossible for the uncle to remember this trivial matter.


    Li Wei got up early and took a bowl of porridge with the pickles at home, and then went to school by bike in a hurry.


    When I arrived at school, I was just in time for early reading, and I was dizzy in four classes in the morning. At noon, Li Wei was still eating at school. The rice was steamed with a metal lunch box. It was enough to take a dish or two for a small amount of money.


    Today, Li Wei bought a rare green pepper meat. When she returned to her seat with the meal, Li Chunxiao was working on the topic.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "It''s too late. It''s about to be handed in. I haven''t written half yet. " Li Chunxiao was in a hurry to finish his homework. He didn''t lift his head. He smelled the aroma in Li Wei''s lunch box. He couldn''t help but take a look at it and said with a smile, "Oh, today''s tooth sacrifice?"


    "Would you like to try it?" Naturally, Li Wei couldn''t say that today was her birthday, so she bought a meat dish, but she was very generous and willing to invite Li Chunxiao to taste it.


    Li Chunxiao declined: "I can''t afford to eat, but can you give me your homework to copy?"


    "If the teacher sees that our answers are the same, he will soon show up."


    Li Chunxiao said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not a test."


    Li Wei or very generous handed over the English exercise book in the past, Li Wei bowed his head to eat, Li Chunxiao was busy with his homework. At this time, there were not many people in the classroom. When Li Chunxiao finally finished copying her homework, she returned her exercise book and lowered her voice to Li Wei and said, "have you finished processing all your goods?"


    "Almost out of hand. What do you want? I''ll go back to see if there is one. If not, I''ll pay attention to it when I go to stock next time Li Wei''s things sell well, thanks to Li Chunxiao''s help to promote her.


    Li Chunxiao said: "I advise you to be more restrained recently. Some people report that you disturb the classroom order, and have been included in the list of teachers of song and Song dynasties. If you get caught, you may be criticized by the whole school and your things will be confiscated. "


    There is a situation, Li Wei naturally have to pay attention to, she said: "thank you for telling me these, it seems that in the short term can not sell again."


    Li Chunxiao has finished copying his homework, returns the exercise book to Li Wei, and takes a glance at the situation in the classroom. At this time, it is the lunch break, and there are not many people in the classroom. Li Chunxiao also did not have so many scruples, she lowered the voice and Li Wei way: "do you know who reported you?"


    Li Wei and the real hatred is not much, she can also roughly guess the scope, but not sure, her expression coagulation heavy way: "you please say."


    "It''s Zhu Haiyan."


    When she heard the name, she was not much surprised. She was very calm and said, "it''s really her." The friction in the summer vacation, Zhou Bin''s final appearance seemed to make her lose face, so she has been staring at Li Wei, waiting for her to make mistakes. Money is not a big deal. At the beginning, she promised Liu Chunzhi that she would not cause trouble again. She should do what she said. So it''s time to stop doing small business.


    By the winter solstice, the days get shorter. By the time they finish their four classes in the afternoon, it''s getting dark.


    Li Wei goes to the garage to push a cart and meets Zhu Haiyan. She thinks of Li Chunxiao''s words. Li Wei stands behind her and looks at her silently for a while, but there is no action at all.


    Until Zhu Haiyan noticed that someone was looking at her behind her, she suddenly looked back and saw Li Wei standing behind her. She was obviously scared.


    "Li Wei, you want to scare me to death." Zhu Haiyan rarely gives Li Wei a smile.


    "What do you feel guilty about?"


    "I''m guilty. I don''t feel guilty." Zhu Haiyan thinks Li Wei''s eyes are a little sinister. She quickly pushes the car to go.


    "What are you afraid of me? Have you done something wrong?"


    "No way." Zhu Haiyan was staring at by Li Wei, his hair stood upright, and quickly rode away.


    Li Wei also opened the lock, just ready to cart, found a bad thing. Her car had a puncture in the tire, and the flat tire couldn''t ride at all.This had to push the car back, the street repair workers had already closed the stall, and would not be able to cycle tomorrow.


    As for the 15th birthday, Li Wei said it was not beautiful at all. She pushed the car out of the school gate and slowly drove home.


    The night was low, and some people had already turned on their lights. Li Wei felt in a mess and pushed the car very fast. Zhang Weihong must have been scolded for coming back so late.


    It''s just the worst birthday.


    By the time she entered the village, she could not tell the way under her feet. The trees were whirling, and there seemed to be a person sitting under the big tree. Li Wei had no reason to be afraid. She felt cold and subconsciously wrapped up her clothes.


    Just as she was about to rush home, suddenly someone stopped her: "tiny!"


    This voice is familiar, Li Wei''s feet a stagnant, in a hurry after looking back, this figure some familiar, is the second elder brother?!


    "Why did you come back so late?" Li Jianbo has been waiting for Li Wei for nearly an hour.


    "I can''t ride it. I came back." But why did Li Jianbo suddenly appear here today? It''s Tuesday. Isn''t he in school?


    "Is the car broken? Go back and I''ll fix it for you. "


    "Can you repair a car?" Li Wei appeared a little surprised.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "ah, do you doubt that I can do it?"


    "No


    Li Jianbo pushed the car for Li Wei, and his brother and sister took advantage of the night to go all the way home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Finally back home, Li Wei has been hungry front chest back.


    But there was nothing to eat at home, so I had to go to uncle''s house to solve the problem of eating. When Li Wei put down his schoolbag and was about to call Li Jianbo to go with him, Li Jianbo stopped him: "I told my aunt that if you don''t come today, we will solve the problem of eating by ourselves."


    "But there''s nothing at home. What can I eat? Not to mention it''s so late." There is Li Wei is really hungry, just want to quickly fill up the stomach, there is a pile of homework waiting for her.


    "You come in and I''ll do you a magic trick." Li Jianbo let Li enter the house.


    Li Wei in the heart is puzzled, her second brother really has leisure, also treat her as a child general coax. Li Jianbo closed the door and turned off the light at the same time.


    "Close your eyes and don''t peep."


    Li Wei closed her eyes as expected. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Li Jianbo could play. After about two minutes, Li Jianbo said, "you can open your eyes."


    Li Wei opened his eyes and saw that there was a cake in front of her, with several candles on it. The candle light slightly jumps, her face full of surprise: "you really know how to conjure, where does this come from?"


    Li Jianbo just gave a slight smile and then sang softly, "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Li Wei looked through the candlelight and said in his heart that he came back specially to celebrate his birthday? Li Jianbo''s birthday didn''t matter, but it didn''t matter that Li Jianbo went back and forth.


    Li Jianbo reminds Li Wei: "what are you doing in a daze? Make a wish and blow a candle."


    "Make a wish?"


    "Yes, you can make any wish to it, and it will satisfy you."


    Wish? In the past, Li Wei''s biggest wish was to go back to Zhao Qian for revenge. After she knew she couldn''t go back, her wish became very small, which was nothing more than a good score in the exam and the health of her family.


    Li Wei closed his eyes, hands together, but a face of piety. She made a little wish and then blew out all the candles in one breath. The room was dark until Li Jianbo turned on the light.


    "Here, cut the cake." Li Jianbo gives Li Wei a plastic knife to show him to cut it himself. Li Wei first cut a piece under his instructions, and naturally gave it to Li Jianbo.


    "Did you come back specially for my birthday?" Li Wei seems a little flattered.


    Li Jianbo mildly smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s not special. I''m going to travel far tomorrow, so I only had half a day''s class today and came back to get something."


    "Oh, oh." Li Jianbo such an explanation, Li Wei''s heart is indeed quite calm, she bowed to eat cake. The softness and sweetness of the cake made her intoxicated. Sure enough, she still loves dessert.


    After a while, a large piece of cake was already eaten.


    Li Jianbo saw that his sister was happy to eat, and pushed all the rest to her: "don''t worry, there are many here."


    Li Wei some shy smile, until she finished the cake, Li Jianbo had already gone out. She is busy with her homework, and her heavy studies make her have no time for other things.


    When Li Wei finished writing an English composition and two test papers, he stood up and stretched a lot. She walked out of the door, only to see Li Jianbo playing with a flashlight was playing with the broken bicycle.


    The night wind chills, Li Wei walked past, some apologetic said: "so late, repair is not good even."


    "The tire is broken. Just change it. There is still one at home. Go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow. "


    Li Wei can''t rest assured to sleep, she helps to play a flashlight.


    "Second brother, you said you would go far away. Where are you going?"


    "Go to another province for an important competition."


    Li Wei remembers that Li Jianping mentioned it to her on the national day, and then asked, "if you get a good place, you can get the chance to be recommended to a university?"


    Li Jianbo seriously helped repair the car, and without raising his head, he said, "theoretically it is."


    Li Wei said from the bottom of his heart: "that''s good. But my second brother will go far away to go to university in the future? "


    "Well, probably."


    It''s so nice to have such an elder brother around. If Li Jianbo went to a distant place and didn''t go home for a long time, she didn''t know how unaccustomed she would be.


    "Are you reluctant to leave me?" Li Jianbo laughs jokingly.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at Li Wei. He said with a smile: "what a silly girl. One day you will leave this home like me and fly further away. Weiwei, the outside world is still very broad, I hope you can go out and make a good breakthrough


    What is the outside world? When she was very young, Li Wei''s world was the back house of shangshufu. When she was larger, she became Zhaoyang hall and later Chongqing palace. By now, her world has become wider, but she still hasn''t got out of the country.


    Under the manipulation of Li Jianbo, the tire has been changed. Li Jianbo found an air gun to add gas, and tried to find a place where there was no more air leakage. Only then did he feel relieved."It won''t delay your going to school tomorrow." Li Jianbo carried the car into the main room, and then asked Li Wei, "do you have any difficulties? I''ll solve them for you."


    "No, no, nothing more. Thank you, second brother


    Li Jianbo has dried the water on his hands. He comes up and touches Li Wei''s head with a smile and says, "I''m your brother. You''re polite to me."


    "How many days are you going?"


    "About a week, I don''t know. Come back and prepare for the final exam again. The elder brother is looking for a house. He should have a look soon. When he implements it, your semester will be over and our family can get together again. "


    Li said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Li Jianbo has never been afraid of competition. It doesn''t matter whether he is ranked or not. As for the number of escorts, it depends on the will of God. However, when some things are repeated, he just wants to firmly grasp the fate in his own hands.


    The next morning, Li Wei was woken up by Li Jianbo. She didn''t sleep for a long time and almost missed the time. Li Jianbo has cooked a bowl of steaming noodles. Brother and sister eat together, Li Jianbo packed a simple backpack, and Li Wei together out of the door.


    Li Jianbo rides a bicycle. Li Wei sits in the back seat until he reaches the street. Li Jianbo has to wait for the bus to return to the city. Li Wei to rush to school, before parting, two people wave. Li Wei said with a smile to Li Jianbo: "second brother, you will get what you want!"


    Li Jianbo also responded with a smile: "you can too!"


    Then they went in different directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    After Christmas, followed by new year''s day, it was the new year''s day in 1991. It''s been a whole year since Li Wei came to this era.


    From the Empress Dowager of a country to an ordinary female middle school student, the identity formed a huge gap. In this year, Li Wei gradually adapted to the new identity, but during this period, he experienced a huge change in his mental process.


    After the class meeting, Li Wei went home with his report card. She went to the uncle''s house first. The courtyard was quiet, and the door of the main room was open. Li Weizheng was about to push the door in, but he heard something coming from Li Xia''s room next door.


    "Feel it for me, just touch it, OK?" Is that the voice of he Chao? But it doesn''t sound like it. The sound was a little rough.


    Listening to the news, Li Wei''s heart beat like a drum. Li Xia is engaged with he Chao. Is she playing with fire? Also open in the daytime to bring people outside to the home. Don''t look at those who are not polite.


    This is not Li Wei''s business, not to mention the place where she stayed for a long time. Li Wei left and ran outside. He ran back to his home in one breath, his chest still pounding.


    All right, we need to get out of here. If she bumps into something in the future, it will be more embarrassing for her to get along with her uncle''s family.


    Li Wei turns on the radio, lies on the table listening to the news, listening, she fell asleep.


    Li Wei stayed here until four o''clock in the afternoon. He was very hungry and wanted to find something to eat. It''s a pity that I can''t find any food to import.


    Go to uncle''s house, but what if the person in Lixia''s room doesn''t leave.


    Li Wei had just left the house, but he did not dare to go directly to his uncle''s house. Fortunately, I saw Wang Yulan.


    "I heard that you are on holiday, and you can play together again." In this year, Li Wei grew a lot taller, and Wang Yulan was obviously shorter than her.


    Li smiles and says, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll go to the city to help my parents work tomorrow."


    Wang Yulan was disappointed when she heard about it.


    Two people stand together to talk, Li Wei see Li Xia far away. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you go home. " Li Xia Dao.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Li Wei and Wang Yulan said a few words before leaving. Li Xia is no different from ordinary people. She''s just like nobody else.


    It turns out that Li Mingguo and his wife are not at home today. No wonder Li Xia dares to come here. However, Li Wei still had to admire Li Xia''s mentality, just like nobody else.


    Li Xia asked Li Wei to cook. She was afraid of the cold. She had already gone to the bed and waited for Li Wei to cook the food and deliver it to her.


    Such a day is coming to an end. To Li Wei, it is undoubtedly a kind of relief.


    "If you are going to leave tomorrow, will you come back for the Spring Festival?"


    "I should come back. I have to offer sacrifices to my ancestors."


    Would Li Xia be reluctant to leave?


    "I will be married in a few months. What will you give me then?" Li Xia asked Li Wei for a gift.


    Asked her to ask for a gift, Li Wei thought for a moment and then said, "I''m still a student, and I don''t have much money. I''m afraid you don''t like it. "


    Li Xia said with a smile, "will you have no money? Ha ha, aren''t you good at making money? You can''t afford to sell so many things? "


    Li Wei murmured: "what''s my little trifle? I''m not afraid to be laughed at. You can make a dime or two for each sale. "


    "One or two cents is money. I still know the truth that a little makes a lot of money."


    Suddenly asked about her income, Li Wei can''t help but have a heart, no matter what, can''t lend Li Xia money.


    The two sisters were at home that night. Li Wei stayed over tonight and went to the city tomorrow. This semester passed really fast.


    Li Wei''s things had been packed up for a long time. After breakfast the next morning, she put on her luggage and said goodbye to Li Xia, and then went to the street for a ride.


    After about 40 minutes'' ride, Li Wei got out of the car. Li Jianping had already been waiting for her there.


    "What''s the big brother? What about the second brother? "


    "You just miss my second brother. You don''t want to see my elder brother. He''s busy at school, and he''s going on his own. " Li Jianping helped Li Wei tie that pile of things to the car, and then took her to her new home.


    They temporarily rented a place not far from the small restaurant, is a low bungalow. The exterior walls were painted white and green. Plus the living room, there are five rooms. The kitchen and the toilet are outside.


    "This room is for you." Li Jianping brings Li Wei''s things into a room. There is a small wooden bed, a small desk and no wardrobe in that room. The room looked a little empty.


    Li Wei put things down, looked at the room and said, "we just live here temporarily, right?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "after a year''s rent, the conditions should be better than those at home. Are you still not used to living?"


    Li Wei looks at the white wall is not very used to, but she said: "slowly good."


    After Li Jianping put down his things, he went to the shop to help. He simply explained Li Wei a few words and left.Li Wei began to clean up the room, with a broom will be several rooms all swept once. Then he made a basin of water and wiped the windows, tables, chairs and benches with a handkerchief. She just went to make the bed. She was tired enough after all this. She sprawled down on the bed, her eyes fixed on the ceiling with a few shallow cracks. This was her new home.


    After lying down for a while, I felt hungry. There seemed to be nothing to eat at home. Guess parents, they are eating in the shop, estimated that the time is almost, then locked the door, followed by the shop.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch. The shop is very busy. Li Wei rolled up his sleeve and rushed to help.


    Although busy, but earn a lot. Everyone in the family was very happy. After finishing this wave, Liu Chunzhi is able to talk to Li Wei.


    "It''s a holiday. How was your exam?"


    Li Wei said, "it''s not so bad."


    Seeing Li Wei like this, Liu Chunzhi sighs in his heart. What high school does he go to in the dark road? He still has a semester to finish. He still wants to go back to help his family. Jianping also wants to change a bigger facade next year, or to have more helpers.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t say this in her heart.


    After lunch, there were no more guests in the afternoon, and their family did not sell dinner, so they closed up. Li Minghua stayed to guard the shop, and the rest went back to their temporary homes.


    Li Jianbo is squatting there fiddling with a TV set. But where''s the TV? Li Jianping asked in surprise, "Jianbo, where did you get the TV?"


    Li Jianbo did not raise his head and said: "our teacher Zhang changed a new color TV, this black-and-white family will not be eliminated, said that there are some small problems, I will come to see if it can be repaired."


    Li Jianping was surprised and said, "can you repair TV?"


    "I''ll see what''s wrong with the components and I don''t know if they can be repaired." Li Jianbo continues to play with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Li Jianbo fiddled with it for a long time and searched for signals all over the room. Finally, there was a picture on the screen full of snowflakes.


    "Second brother, you are really good. Everything. " Li Wei never grudged praise for his second brother.


    Li Jianbo said with a faint smile: "it''s not a great skill. There''s a TV at home, and it''s a bit more lively. " Li Jianbo glanced at Li Wei when he said this, and said that this sister has always wanted to have a TV. Now she should be happy.


    Without the outside antenna, she can only receive one station, that is, the county TV station, and there is no good program. However, Li Wei is reluctant to take her eyes off the TV when she has dinner. Even if it is a small advertisement, she can watch it with relish.


    After dinner, it''s nine o''clock. Li Wei is still in front of the TV. Liu Chunzhi says, "don''t you go to sleep?"


    Li Wei this just accosted to stand up, way: "I go at once."


    Liu Chunzhi snapped off the TV. Li Wei some reluctantly returned to his house.


    A small black-and-white TV can also bring infinite joy to the family. The next day, Li Wei finished his housework and stayed in front of the TV again. At this time, Li Jianbo came out of nowhere.


    "You''re in love again. Mom has to talk about you when she comes back."


    Just from Daqi, she never tire of listening to the radio. After occasionally touching the TV set, she only found it strange. Unfortunately, there was no one at home. Finally, she was full of her heart.


    Li Wei stood up, turned to ask her second brother: "second brother winter vacation will not be very busy?"


    "It''s OK. I only received a tutor. What do you want?"


    "The teacher said that I am worried about my current grade. Can you help me with my tutoring?" Li Wei looks at Li Jianbo with some embarrassment.


    "Hey, what do I do. It''s easy. If you have anything you don''t understand, please ask me Li Jianbo said and went out.


    Li Wei finds out her homework. There are a lot of homework in winter vacation. She hasn''t started writing yet.


    To the meal point, Li Wei still go to the shop to help, today''s guests are not much, but not very busy. Li Wei then helps peel garlic in the back. After peeling a few grains, I suddenly heard a clang sound coming from outside. She was startled. What happened to her.


    Li Wei Ran to the outside to have a look, but saw two guests do not know because of what happened quarrel, two people fight. One of the faces has been painted. The tables, chairs and benches in the shop have been overturned and two bowls have been broken.


    Li Jianping couldn''t wait for the guests to make trouble in the shop. He quickly got up and tried to persuade him to fight: "everyone, please stop fighting."


    "Who are you? You don''t have to interfere in our affairs." The man who said this seemed to have drunk, and his mind was a little confused.


    "OK, I''m not a senior, but you should pay for the damage."


    Li Wei see her brother desperately want to persuade, but the two people simply do not listen to him. Li Jianping went to pull again. However, at this moment, the man in black hit Li Jianping''s eye with an elbow.


    He gave a cry of pain and immediately covered his eyes. Li Wei saw this, scared to scream, Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi just not in, Li Wei Nu called out: "to fight out!"


    Li Wei called out to fight with the guests. He saw blood on Li Jianping''s face. It seemed that he was really in trouble. They finally stopped fighting. Seeing that the situation was not right, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and fled quickly.


    Li Jianping covered his eyes and said painfully, "they haven''t paid yet."


    "What money do you care about at this time? Your eyes matter." It''s time to go to the hospital. Li Wei is in a bit of a hurry. The shop just happens to have another person. Li Wei had no choice but to find the next door and let him look at the shop temporarily. She opened the drawer and took the money. She came to Li Jianping and said, "brother, let''s go to the hospital first. We can''t delay."


    Li Jianping covered his eyes and said, "I''ll go by myself. You can guard the shop."


    "You''re struggling to see things now. You can''t go alone." Li Wei pulled Li Jianping and left. She rode a bike and drove Li Jianping to inquire about the direction of the hospital.


    The first time she carried a man, she was still so much heavier than her. Li Wei''s strength was limited, and his car was very crooked. Li Jianping was sitting in the back, and he was worried that he would fall down or hit something.


    "Wei, I''ll ride it."


    "Just sit tight and you''ll be there soon." Li Wei used all his strength to pedal the pedal, holding the handlebar tightly with both hands, and slowly adapted to it, and the car was more stable.


    After climbing a slope, we finally got to the hospital. Li Wei quickly went to register, and finally arrived at the Department of facial features.


    The doctor saw that Li Jianping had shed so much blood that he was shocked: "how did you do it? I''m afraid this eye can''t be preserved if it''s hurt so badly."


    Can''t keep it? Li Jianping is afraid. He doesn''t want to be a one eyed dragon.


    "Doctor, please take a good look at my brother. He is still young and can''t be disabled." Li Wei was so anxious.


    "Ah, ah. Let''s do a full test first. " The doctor made out several bills for payment before examination. Li Wei looks at the money in his pocket. He is afraid that the amount is not enough. What should I do? Li Jianping can''t be delayed again. Li Wei wants to go back to get the money, just out of the hospital, but see Li Minghua in a hurry."And your brother?"


    "Inside. Dad, there''s not enough money. I''ll get it back. " She put the list into Li Minghua''s hands.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. I''ve got the money."


    Li Minghua rushed to pay, and Li Wei helped Li Jianping.


    After running several places in succession, after a series of examinations, the examination list was sent to the doctor. After seeing it, the doctor relaxed his airway: "fortunately, it''s just fundus hemorrhage, and the retina is not injured. The eyeball is OK."


    The doctor''s words gave them great comfort. The doctor washed Li Jianping''s eyes and used medicine. The eye is the most sensitive and vulnerable place, and carelessness is not allowed. Although no eyes were not seriously injured, but the pain still made Li Jianping unbearable. The doctor bandaged up his injured eyes, prescribed a lot of medicine, explained a few words, and had seen the doctor.


    Li Wei was still frightened and said: "fortunately, it''s not much of an obstacle. It''s already a blessing in misfortune. You should be more careful in the future. "


    Li Minghua said: "it''s strange that I''m not in front of you. Your temper should be well restrained."


    Seeing his father misunderstood, Li Jianping said, "Dad, I really don''t blame me today. I don''t believe you ask Wei Wei. It''s a natural disaster for me


    Li Wei quickly defended her brother: "yes, Dad. You misunderstood him. "


    When they returned home, Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianbo were shocked.


    When Li Jianping was injured, he was asked to rest at home for a few days until his eyes were well maintained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Well, Li Jianbo and Li Wei are on holiday. When they are busy, they can help.


    Li Wei is very obedient and does not run around. Either help in the shop or do homework at home. With Li Jianbo''s help, he made great progress.


    I''ve been busy for a while, and it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. With the experience of last year, Li Wei bought a lot of red paper early, wrote a lot of Spring Festival couplets and Fu characters, and set up a stall to start her small business.


    The source of tourists in the county is much more than that in small towns. A middle school student can really attract attention by writing on the spot. It''s just that business is getting better, and Li Wei is also tired. At the end of the day, her arm could hardly be lifted.


    "Shall I rub it for you?" Li Jianping came and said.


    "You can''t get it." Li Wei nodded and agreed and extended her arm. However, she immediately regretted that Li Jianping wanted to break her arm, which made her cry out in pain.


    Hearing her scream, Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianbo, who were talking in the inner room, came out.


    Li Jianbo asked in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother, the elder brother wants to scrap my hand which can only eat and write. Help me quickly." Li Wei wailed.


    Liu Chunzhi curled her mouth and said, "what should I do? Roar like a pig, and tell you not to set up a stall. Do you want to go there? Is it so tiring to write a few words?"


    Li Jianbo quickly explained for his sister: "Hey, mom, you can''t say that. It''s really tiring to write for a whole day. Try it if you don''t believe it. "


    "I won''t try!" Liu Chunzhi dropped this sentence and went back to the house.


    Li Jianbo saw Li Wei like this, and he could not put up his stand tomorrow: "Weiwei, you can''t have a rest tomorrow."


    "No, how much less do you earn in a day off. A night''s rest is enough for me. Tomorrow will be the same as before. Just for a few days of hard work, it will be over by biting your teeth and sticking to it. "


    Li Jianping and Li Jianbo exchange a look. Xindao, this sister is also a stubborn temper, not like this before.


    Li Jianping did not know the weight of the massage once, Li Wei went to bed early. She woke up in the middle of the night with a pain in her arm. Even so, she continued to set up a stall the next day.


    Even Li Jianbo admired her perseverance.


    Close to the Chinese new year, still have to go back to the countryside, the family discussed the closing time. Li Wei set up a stall for several days in succession, making a small profit compared with last year.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, a large and small family boarded the car back to Yongning. Back home, Li Wei and Liu Chunzhi are busy cleaning the house and cleaning up the inside and outside.


    For the new year, Li Wei is always full of expectations, after all, now her identity is only a student, new year for her is only in and out.


    This year, for the Li family, they worked hard for several months and made some money.


    Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi discussed: "elder brother''s money is not enough for the time being. There are several places to spend money after the new year."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "then don''t worry, but the elder sister-in-law is afraid that it''s not easy to deal with. I don''t want to deal with her. You can talk about it then


    Li Minghua was also afraid of facing Bai Li, so he stopped talking.


    Then Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua talked about Jianping.


    "After the new year, he will be about 20. Do you want to fix a marriage for him?"


    Li Minghua put out the cigarette end and sighed: "it''s only 20 years old. What''s the hurry. I don''t think he''s interested. He doesn''t pay attention to some beautiful women in the shop. Let''s take a few years. "


    Liu Chunzhi heard another meaning from Li Minghua''s words: "if he doesn''t stare at a beautiful woman, you just stare at it?"


    "Ah, ah. What kind of trouble are you making. When did I do it... " Li Minghua thinks Liu Chunzhi is a little unreasonable, but he chooses to beg for mercy. He is afraid to get angry with this woman.


    The couple''s night talk was heard intermittently by Li Wei next door. She sat there thinking about what the two sisters in law would look like in the future. I hope elder brother can meet a gentle and virtuous person, second elder brother The second brother is not going out of this home. He may go to work in other cities in the future, and naturally he will meet a woman who is more in line with him. Knowledge is equal, temper can blend.


    Children''s marriage is far different from that of Qi. In this era, marriage can be independent, and parents'' forced intervention is not much. She thought of her sad past.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the family, maybe she wouldn''t have been in the palace. If she did not enter the palace, she would not be a widow at the age of 20, and then be poisoned to death, and her husband would not have touched her. If she doesn''t go into the palace, she may also meet a husband who is agreeable to her heart, and she will have a peaceful life with him. Go to the damned queen mother, who wants to be who!


    I sacrificed my ancestors and passed a year simply.


    Liu Chunzhi bought Li Wei a new dress for the Chinese new year, a bright red down jacket. Wearing it to look at people''s spirit, she even looked better.


    Li Wei dressed in new clothes and followed his family to visit relatives and friends. After a few days of fun, he also made a lot of money.


    After the tenth day of the first month, there were fewer visits to relatives. They planned to go back to the city after the fifteenth day. Now the most important thing is Li Wei''s transfer.So although the shop is not open yet, Li Wei and Li Jianbo went back to the city.


    If you want to find a school to accept Li Wei, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s hard to say it''s difficult. It''s just a little bit of effort to go back and forth. Li Jianbo naturally wants Li Wei to read the junior high school of his current school, but whether the school is willing to accept it has become a problem. The school he attended belongs to a key middle school, and everything is based on the results. However, Li Wei''s final score is not so impressive.


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei went to the school leaders.


    "It''s Li Jianbo from class 10 of senior high school. How can''t wait to come to school? It''s still on vacation." This is the vice president of the school.


    Li Jianbo introduced the vice president to Li Wei, who bowed to the vice president and called him with a smile: "good vice president."


    "Oh, such a big girl. Is Jianbo''s sister? "


    "Yes." Li Jianbo and the vice president circled a few words, then explained the future intention, and then handed over Li Wei''s report card.


    The vice president took a look, some embarrassed said: "I''m afraid some are not enough."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "my sister started a little late, especially on the first day of junior high school. She has made great progress in the second year of junior high school. Besides, there is no me. I can tutor her in a reading place. My parents are busy with business in the city. It''s not safe to leave her alone in the country. "


    The vice president is still in a dilemma.


    Li Jianbo motioned Li Wei to take out another thing, which was the award-winning certificate of Li Wei''s calligraphy and painting competition.


    "Vice president, although my sister is a mediocre student, she has her strong points. Look at this. It''s a real skill. "


    The vice president held the certificate and looked at Li Wei. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. An ordinary student from the countryside can still have this ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Li Wei saw that the vice principal didn''t believe me. At the moment, she didn''t care much. Her second brother brought her here, and she couldn''t let her down. So she got up and said, "vice president, if you don''t believe me, I can make a fool of myself on the spot."


    "Why, do you want to write or draw?"


    "All right."


    The vice president thought it was fresh, and there were ready-made brushes and ink in the office. If he did find out, it seemed that he intended to make trouble for Li Wei.


    Li Wei is not afraid to take these things. He wrote a piece of Pipa line with regular script on a piece of character. Then he took another piece of paper and went on a few strokes to draw a light ink landscape.


    Her skill shocked the vice president and Li Jianbo.


    Vice president is also a calligraphy enthusiast. After reading Li Wei''s calligraphy many times, he finally gave a thumbs up: "great, you are really a genius."


    It seems that he is very satisfied, and Li Jianbo is also temporarily relieved.


    The vice president said, "you wait first." He went into another room, picked up the phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to tell you."


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei sat here. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other. Li Wei worried and said, "second brother, can you do it?"


    "If you don''t try, you''ll know. Weiwei, you are more powerful than I thought


    Vice president of this call full half an hour, brother and sister are both in the heart of fear. Half an hour later, the vice principal came over and said to them with a smile, "Li Jianbo, I have told President Lin about this. He said that we can consider it. We will relax the conditions and attach importance to the students with special skills."


    This is just great news. Li Jianbo and Li weiqiqi thank the vice president.


    The Deputy headmaster looked at the brother and sister with some emotion and said, "it seems that your family''s geomancy is good, all the talents come out, the sword wave''s performance is all good, and so is the younger sister. The writing has aura, and the painting has verve. " Later, he jokingly said, "those two paintings and calligraphy will be sent to me."


    Li Wei some flattered, said: "thanks to the vice president do not dislike to look up to."


    "Listen to this, a mouth is very self-restraint. Your geomantic omen is really good. "


    After coming out of the vice president''s office, Li Wei took the acceptance certificate, and their mood became obviously lighter. Now just go back to the previous school to take the files, you can wait for the opening day to sign up.


    Li Jianbo pointed to a three storey teaching building in front of him and said, "this is the junior high school. The senior high school is in the five story building behind, and the senior three is in another place. When you''re here, you''ll be familiar with it. "


    Li Jianbo pushed the car and took Li Wei to school.


    At this time the school is still very quiet, bare branches have not sprouted, there is no scenery to see. As they walked, they came to the playground. When they stepped on the track paved with broken coal cinders, Li Jianbo said to Li Wei earnestly: "although this school mainly depends on the results, it is also very welcome for students with skills, but Rao is so, you can''t relax. I hope you''ll have a good three and a half years here


    Li Wei also solemnly promised: "I will certainly put all my mind on my homework."


    Li Jianbo laughed: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I can help you when you are in trouble, as long as I''m still by your side."


    Li Wei was deeply moved when she heard this. She raised her head and met Li Jianbo''s eyes. The young man''s eyes were extremely soft. Her eyes were full of care and love for her and a trace of expectation for Li Wei.


    It is a great blessing for Li Wei, the intruder of another time and space, to have such a brother accompany her and lead her to the normal track step by step.


    Having done this, we have solved a big problem. Before the shop opened, Li Wei got a short rest. Li Jianbo would take her all over the bookstores in the county, and he would also take her to several cake shops to buy some sweet snacks.


    These days are almost the most comfortable days for Li Wei.


    When she went to bed at night and woke up in the morning, no one interfered with her.


    Li Wei placed a lot of things on the table in front of him, including sunflower seeds, biscuits, spiced dried tofu, and a small bag of milk sugar.


    At the moment, what Li Wei is dedicated to is staring at the TV station. Li Jianbo has made an antenna, and there are more stations to receive.


    "You''re not afraid to get fat if you eat so much?" Li Jianbo came out of his room, but he saw Li Wei filling his mouth with something while watching TV.


    "Fat? Not afraid, not afraid. " Li Wei at the moment where there is such trouble ah, she reached out and handed a bag of milk sugar to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo did not refuse her kindness, so he took one.


    "What do you like to watch?"


    "Hey, I don''t like anything in particular. I think it''s OK." When Li Wei said this, her eyes did not leave the TV.


    Seeing his sister''s obsession, Li Jianbo regretted that he had moved the TV home. He always felt that this thing could delay a person as well as his computer and mobile phone.Li Wei went to the TV, bent down, twisted the channel and changed the channel again.


    The signal of this station is good and the image is very clear. Although it is black and white, but also can see the face clearly, no snowflakes.


    Li Wei stopped at this platform, she continued to grab a bag of snacks to continue to eat.


    After a short period of music, several huge words "Tomb ghost" appeared on the screen. Li Wei immediately came to the spirit, and seemed a little excited.


    The name reveals a trace of chill, Li Jianbo stood aside: "you still love to watch this similar film, this is not afraid?"


    Li said with a smile: "not all of them are performed, not afraid."


    Li Jianbo has no interest in ghosts and ghosts like that. Li Jianbo takes a look. He goes back to his room and continues to read his book.


    At the beginning of the picture is a shabby temple, accompanied by some ghostly music, immediately put people into the atmosphere of some ghost.


    Li Wei also secretly read a lot of legendary stories about ghosts before. Most of the stories in them are routine. They always write about what kind of beautiful flowers, demons, foxes, ghosts and other things happened to a frustrated scholar. In a word, it''s a ghost story.


    The story is really routine. In the middle of the story, the villain appeared. No surprise, the villain is a white bearded veteran. Lao Dao takes an apprentice to capture the ghost girl.


    However, what attracts Li Wei at the moment is not a beautiful female ghost, nor a handsome scholar with some weakness. All her eyes were attracted by an apprentice beside Lao Dao.


    It''s him! No matter how he disguised, she could recognize him at a glance! Li Wei stood up, his teeth clenched, his fists clenched, and his eyes could fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Master, here you are. Be careful." The little apprentice of the old way walked slowly down the hillside.


    The hole hidden under the old tree emitted a stream of white smoke. The old Taoist said seriously: "here is ominous, there must be evil spirits. I will force out the evil spirits by my way of doing things." Lao Dao took out two talismans from his sleeve and recited a few incantations in his mouth. The talisman flew to the hole. He held the dust in one hand, and shook the Dharma bell in the other hand. He read the mantra all the time.


    Maybe it was the Taoist priest''s powerful power that forced the female ghost hiding in the ancient tomb out. The Taoist priest fought with the female ghost. The scholar rushed to save the female ghost. The little apprentice held him: "don''t get close. Be careful of being possessed."


    However, the scholar wanted to save the female ghost, until the ghost was forced to show the prototype by the Taoist priest, revealing the real face of ferocity and terror. The beauty faded away, leaving only terror. The scholar had already been scared to faint in the past.


    The Taoist priest is still fighting with the female ghost. The female ghost sees the scholar who has fainted and wants to approach him. The Taoist priest and the little apprentice blocked him, but the female ghost stretched out her long fingernail to the little disciple, stretched out her hand to strangle him, and then sucked the young disciple''s Yang Qi. All of a sudden, your skill has been greatly increased.


    When Li Wei saw this plot, he couldn''t help shouting and clapping for the ghost girl.


    When the little apprentice died, the Taoist priest''s magic power was lost. The female ghost finally broke free of the shackles of the Taoist priest and came to the scholar. The ghost''s face gradually returned to her beautiful appearance. She lowered her head and gently kissed the scholar, and the scholar was able to wake up.


    They hugged each other and wept, but it was a pity that people and ghosts had different ways. The female ghost finally chose to let go. She cleared the scholar''s memory with her magic power. The story also dropped the curtain.


    The cast appeared on the screen. Li Wei looked at it intently for fear of missing it. On the last third name, she clearly saw the name of the actor behind "little Taoist" and clearly wrote "Zhao Qian".


    "It''s him! It''s really him Li Wei is sitting in front of the TV set with straight eyes.


    Li Jianbo came out and was surprised to see this. He went to pull her: "what are you doing sitting so close to? Be careful that your eyes are damaged. It''s cold on the ground. Get up quickly. "


    Li Wei seems to turn a deaf ear to Li Wei. She has only the name of the man in her mind. Last time, she did not look away. It was really him. But why is he on TV? Last time or a flash out, even the face is not exposed, soon died of a small role, but this time became a little Taoist. How did he do it?


    Li Jianbo saw Li Wei sitting there for a long time without moving. He was full of surprise and squatted down, shaking her arm: "slightly, slightly, do you hear me speak?"


    Li Wei gradually regained consciousness. She looked up and saw Li Jianbo''s anxious face. Her heart worried her brother again. She stood up slowly holding the leg of the table and said calmly, "I''m fine. It''s late. Sleep. " Li Wei reached out and turned off the TV, then hung his head and went back to his room.


    Li Jianbo looks at Li Wei''s figure and feels very strange in his heart. Will he be ok if he is so dejected? He doesn''t believe it. What Li Wei saw before was just an ordinary ghost film. She should not be scared like that. He was puzzled.


    At present, the two brothers and sisters went back to bed, but Li Wei didn''t sleep all night. The next day, she appeared in front of Li Jianbo with a pair of black eyes.


    "That second brother, I want to ask you something."


    Li Jianbo saw that she was willing to take the initiative to speak. It seemed that things were not so serious, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "There is a man who knows his existence, but does not know where he is. How can we find him out?"


    Li Jianbo is a little puzzled. What''s the problem? However, there is no Internet in this era. Human flesh can''t be found. If we really want to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He thought for a long time before he said, "what does that man do? What profession? What is the scope of the activity? "


    Li Wei shook his head blankly: "he only appeared on TV, I don''t know the range of activities."


    "On TV?" Li Jianbo was a little confused and asked, "what program did you come out of?"


    "In those movies."


    Li Jianbo looks at Li Wei with some kind of examination. Which actor is his sister attracted to?


    "Second brother, I know you know everything. Tell me how to find out the people who appear on TV?" Li Wei''s eyes are a little cold, even with anger, not at all like the eyes of fans.


    In this era, the film and television city has not been built, and there is no so-called horizontal drift. Those actors follow the crew. Where does he know the whereabouts of others.


    "This Slightly, it seems a little difficult. You tell me, why do you want to find that man, what are you going to do


    "Kill..." Li Weigang came up with a word and realized that something was wrong. He had to change his words and say, "do nothing."


    "You are still chasing the stars. Those people on TV are far away from us. They are not in the same circle at all. And no matter what program you watch, don''t get too deep in yourself. The actors acted according to the script. This play is a good man. Maybe the next play is a villain who does all kinds of evil. If there is an entertainment industry that is not accessible to ordinary people, don''t think about it. ""Show business?" Li Wei said in her heart what kind of circle it was, but her brain turned quickly, and she soon realized it again. She asked, "are these actors in the circle?"


    Actors? This word seems to be a little harsh. Li Jianbo explained with a smile, "yes, people in that industry call it that way."


    That is to say, if she wants to find Zhao Qian and get close to him, she can only get close to this circle? However, it seems unreasonable to ask her to be a dramatist with the respect of the Empress Dowager. Is there no other way?


    She wants to find Zhao Qian to avenge his past life and kill him.


    "Second brother, is there any way to let a person die quietly, what flaws will not be left, the best is that the body will not be left?"


    Li Jianbo was shocked to hear that. He was staring at Li Wei, surprised and said, "Wei Wei, what do you want to do?"


    "I Just ask. " Li Wei hurried to cover up his emotions, afraid that the second brother to see what end Ni. After all, she didn''t want to implicate anyone in the Li family, let alone her second brother.


    However, as soon as she thought that Zhao Qian also appeared in this time and space and was still alive well, she wanted to kill him, so she planned 99 ways to kill Zhao Qian in her heart. However, these seemed to be futile. They could not get close to him through the TV screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    She was poisoned by Zhao Qian and died. She exchanged her soul with others. She came to this era and became an ordinary middle school girl. There was a deep blood feud between them, which was not easy to turn over.


    But why did he follow? It''s as like as two peas, and even the same name.


    Naturally, Li Wei couldn''t find a reasonable explanation for such a mysterious thing, but she also had a goal in her life since then. As long as he still exists in the world, even if he is in the crack of a stone, she will try to find Zhao Qian and avenge him.


    Li Wei recalled the scene when he saw Zhao Qian for the first time.


    In that year, she was eleven years old, and her eldest uncle''s fortieth birthday. The eldest uncle is not only the abbot of the state, but also a powerful minister. Numerous dignitaries and dignitaries came to congratulate them. Those who had no way to do things also squeezed their heads to try to get in touch with their uncle. The Li family of shangshufu is in the ascendant.


    That day, she was wearing a apricot red dress and was swinging with her sister and sister in the garden. When it was her turn to sit on the swing, she was pushed by Wu Mei, who accidentally lost her hand. She fell off the swing. It rained the night before, and there was a puddle of water not far away. Then she just fell in and was pulled up by the servants. Her dress was covered with mud.


    So embarrassed, just heard the movement of the six brothers and the same at home Zhao Qian saw. She still clearly remembers the smile that Zhao Qian tried to restrain.


    He suffered from illness all the year round, so his skin was white and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    The second time he met him was she and aunt. They went to live in the temple. She secretly climbed the jujube tree in the backyard of the temple. However, it was easier to climb the tree than to get down. She was trapped in the tree. When there was no way out, he suddenly appeared under the tree and asked her to jump down. He would firmly catch her. But the bad embryo didn''t catch it at all, so she fell off the tree. He didn''t have any pity, but he was still laughing. This fall, she did not go out for three months, one is to heal the injury, the other is she was banned.


    Later, I learned from my mother that my cousin had a very serious illness. I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years. It''s a pity that the prince is still so young that the family has to choose one of these sisters to enter the palace. She''s the only one who''s the best.


    Also from that day, the family began to cultivate her slowly. She had to learn the rules from her aunt every day. They want to produce a second queen Li.


    Her cousin''s health was getting worse and worse, and she couldn''t even wait for her and her hairpin. After she was just 14 years old, she was selected and sent to the palace. The maid she married was selected by herself, including xue''e, Wansu, Huaping and cuileng. In the first year of Chunping''s reign, there was only Wansu left.


    It was her six brothers who sent her to the palace that day, but it was the emperor''s younger brother, Prince Shen Zhao Qian, who came to greet the emperor.


    After entering the palace, she was placed in Zhaoyang hall. Except for the only time she traveled with the emperor, she never walked out of the palace in her whole life.


    She is the emperor''s concubine, Zhao Qian is the prince, is the emperor''s brother-in-law. There was no intersection between the two. Occasionally, when I saw a banquet in the palace from a distance, my eyes would not have any convergence.


    Soon after she entered the palace, the Queen''s health was very bad, and the elder sister entrusted her only son to her. She became Fu Guang''s adoptive mother.


    When the empress died, Li Wei''s position soared like a rocket. Until the emperor''s death, she became the Empress Dowager. Zhao Qian was appointed regent to assist the young emperor with the cabinet.


    Perhaps the contradiction between Zhao Qian and the Regent has been irreconcilable since the day when Zhao Qian was appointed Regent. In the end, the contradiction intensified into a poison to kill her. It turned out that under his weak mask, he actually harbored such a evil intention. But he was really a born actor, hiding from the emperor and her.


    Thinking of the past, Li Wei is full of hatred.


    Li Wei has seen something wrong with Li Wei these days, and Li Jianbo has seen it for a long time. Li Jianbo was worried when he saw her in a trance all day.


    "Weiwei, we''ll go together tomorrow. I''ll take you to your class first."


    Li Wei some wooden promise: "good."


    "There seems to be something wrong with you these two days. Are you sick?"


    Li Wei see elder brother a face anxious appearance, she in order to dispel elder brother''s worry, diligently smile toward him: "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    "Smile so reluctantly, still say nothing." Li Jianbo pulled the corner of her mouth and told her, "be happy, this is the opportunity you have won yourself, and you should cherish it."


    Li Wei said: "second brother, I''m really OK." At present, she can''t get close to Zhao Qian, and the most important thing for her is to strive for a foothold in this era.


    Li Wei hid these emotions, followed Li Jianbo into the new school and stepped into a new course of life.


    The new collective, without Zhou Bin or Zhu Haiyan, is full of strange faces. Li Wei thinks that she should be able to integrate into it quickly.


    Blink of an eye more than a month passed, the entrance examination is getting closer and closer. Liu Chunzhi talks to Li Wei.


    "Weiwei, I''ve heard that technical secondary schools are very popular in recent years. Why don''t you think about reading a technical secondary school or something? You''ll be out in three years. I hear it''s easy to find a job. "Li Wei said, "who did you listen to?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "the owner''s wife of the shop next door. Her niece and daughter are about the same age as you. She also said that she would like to study in secondary school. Why don''t you think about it? "


    "Did you talk to my second brother?"


    "Not yet. Don''t ask yourself what you mean. If you go to technical secondary school, you will read less books for a few years. When you are 18 years old, you will come out. What can''t you do with your skills? "


    To get in touch with Zhao Qian, she has to jump out of the current circle and go to a broader world.


    Li weilue thought for a while and said, "I''d better go to the high school entrance examination university honestly."


    "University entrance examination? Can you pass the exam? What should I do if I fail in the list? Don''t delay for several years and learn nothing. It''s not a detour? "


    "All right, mom. I''m not in high school, you say I failed in the exam, you can''t say something nice? You know how to beat me all day long. If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t? I don''t want to regret it in the future. " Li Wei is a little annoyed.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "I am kind enough to remind you not to complain about me after suffering in the future When the daughter was old, she could not control her mind.


    Li Wei understands a truth, no matter what time and space he is in, he has to stand up and become stronger. She can''t be easily knocked down, no one can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The new school is very strict with the style of study, especially for junior high school students like them, who can''t relax for a moment.


    Thanks to Li Wei, there is also a Li Jianbo, who helps her to find and fill the gaps, and her achievements have been improved rapidly. In a flash, it was May Day.


    Li Xia is married on May Day. She is the Li family. She can''t go back. Li and his wife closed their shop three days in advance and returned to the countryside to help. Only Li Wei and Li Jianbo are left in the city.


    They had only one day''s holiday on May Day. Naturally, Li Wei still remembered that Li Xia asked her for a gift. Although Li Xia''s behavior makes Li Wei feel shameless, after all, she is also a family. When she was at the uncle''s house, she also added some trouble to them. She didn''t mean anything, which seemed unreasonable.


    Li Wei opened the deposit box and took a sum of money from it.


    Then she pushed her out of the door, but she walked several blocks in succession, and she didn''t know what to give Li Xia. In the past, when the sisters in the mansion got married, even if they were estranged from each other, they should also give gifts to them. At that time, it was nothing more than gold and silver jewelry or needlework made by herself. But when she got here, she couldn''t afford to give away gold and silver jewelry. She didn''t have time to do needlework. Besides, Li Xia certainly didn''t like it. She went to the gift shop and found that most of them were colorful and flashy, or the price was so high that her purse didn''t support it.


    To pick and choose, Li Wei went to a clothing store and strolled around. Summer was coming. She bought Li Xia a red skirt with white dots. Let the store carefully fold, took a kraft paper bag to pack.


    The next morning, she and her brother and sister Jianbo drove back to Yongning.


    When they returned to the countryside, Li Xia had already been dressed up and was waiting for his family to meet her.


    When Li Wei gave Li Xia a prepared gift, Li Xia opened the bag in front of Li Wei, took out the skirt and compared it. It should be able to wear it.


    "Thank you." Li Xiamei''s smile should be like it, Li Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do I look good today?" Li Xia made a circle in front of Li Wei. Li Wei Zixia looked at her hair. Her hair should have been set in the barber''s shop. She also sprayed some pungent hair gel. A big red velvet flower was inserted between her hair bun, and a pile of small gold rings hung on her ears. The makeup is even more exquisite than usual, sweeping the thick foundation and drawing the bright red lips. She was wearing a bright red dress. The dress is well cut and just sets off her delicate figure.


    Li smiles and nods and says, "nice, nice."


    The smile on Li Xia''s face became more prosperous.


    Li Jianbo came in and poured a glass of water. Seeing the two sisters talking and laughing, he wondered when the two were in such a good relationship? He was really worried that Li Xia would damage her sister.


    At half past ten in the morning, the man from his family came. He Chao can drive a tractor. He also drives a tractor when he comes to welcome his relatives. He Chao and Li Xia paid homage to the ancestors of the Li family. When the time was almost over, he helped Li Xia get on the tractor. At this time, Liu Chunzhi opened a red umbrella and let Li Xia hit it. The tractor was loaded with dowry. There are new cotton ball mattress, and brand-new quilt cover. Then there are pots and pans, a pair of scarlet hot water bottles with happy words.


    He Chao didn''t ask a drummer to play joy. He Chao got a tape recorder from nowhere. The sound was turned up to the maximum, and all the songs were festive.


    The firecrackers roared and the tractor started. Then the relatives and friends who saw her off got on another tractor. The Li Minghua family and her grandparents'' uncles, aunts, cousins and sisters sat on the tractor. Full of people. Li Wei was so crowded that he couldn''t even turn around.


    The roads in the village were potholes, and the tractors were not as smooth as the cars. All the way round, there was a smell of diesel. If it had not been for the open air, she would have been sick.


    It was like a torment to Li Wei. It was just the same town and different villages. The tractor followed the one in front, walked for more than an hour, and finally arrived at He Jia.


    The relatives and friends of he family are almost all here. They just wait for the bride to come in and salute and then have dinner.


    Being bumped all the way, Li Wei felt uncomfortable, but when she thought of going back to be bumped like this, she had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    After the ceremony, a banquet was held. The wedding is a VIP, and the dinner is arranged in the house.


    Li Wei hungry, looking at a plate of chicken, duck and fish to the table when she tried to swallow into the stomach.


    The table surface is not bad, Li Wei just looked down to eat, in a hurry to fill a stomach. Li Jianbo came to urge her: "we just want to leave ahead of time."


    In the evening, she still has two papers that she hasn''t done. She has to hand in two papers before going to self-study. Li Wei wiped his mouth and got up and said, "let''s go."


    Although I still take a tractor to go back, the number of people carrying it is less than half. It is not crowded, but it is still bumpy. Li Weigang was full and his stomach was churning.


    By the time he got back to the city, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, but Li Wei was not at all listless. The test paper was in front of her, but she couldn''t write a word in it.


    She is dizzy. Is she ill.After a while, she felt the stomach growling and the pain was severe, so she went to the toilet. But this one can not stop, back and forth, the final pull is water. The body is more soft.


    "Tiny, we should go." Li Jianbo came out of the room, but he saw Li Wei sitting on the cane chair in the living room, his face was yellow, and his lips had no color at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Second brother, don''t worry about me. You can go to school by yourself and ask for a leave from our class. "


    There is no one else in the family. Li Jianbo is not at ease even if he leaves. He saw Li Wei''s situation is really a little bad, reached out and touched Li Wei''s forehead: "you have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital


    But Li Wei has no strength at all and can''t ride a bicycle. Li Jianbo carried her all the way to the hospital.


    The doctor gave a diagnosis and came to the conclusion: "acute enteritis, it seems that dehydration, first infusion."


    When the nurse came to do skin test for Li Wei, she instinctively had some resistance, but she was too big to cry for pain. After testing, there was no allergic reaction, so I brought the medicine. A needle tube was buried in the back of her hand, and the transparent liquid slowly flowed into her body along the thin tube.


    Li Weishi in no spirit, later simply closed his eyes.


    Hazy, she seems to have returned to Chongqing palace. The young emperor was pulling her sleeve and calling, "empress mother."


    Is she going back? Li Wei''s consciousness is gradually a little fuzzy. At this moment, she did not understand whether she was Li Wei in 1991 or empress dowager of Daqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    With the help of Li Jianbo, Li Wei successfully passed the high school entrance examination and entered the senior high school of Chengnan middle school. In the autumn, it will be high school students.


    After the graduation class meeting, Li Wei completely ended his junior high school life.


    At the end of June, the sun was scorching the earth, and she walked out of the school gate. Some classmates came to say goodbye to her. Li Wei said goodbye to them with a smile.


    Li Wei holds an umbrella and wants to go out by himself all the way. But not through a few streets, she felt very sweaty. She went to a shady tree to hide in the shade.


    Not long after standing down, Li Wei saw an old woman bending over to carry a box of things, but she tried for several times but didn''t lift it. There was no one nearby who could help. She didn''t think about it and went over and helped the aunt.


    Seeing that she was a middle school student, she said with a smile, "little girl, I can''t see that her strength is very strong."


    Li smiles: "I''ve been used to farm work since I was a child, and my strength has been trained."


    It''s a little hard for her to hold two boxes by herself. Li Wei was so enthusiastic that she wanted to send the Buddha to the West. She carried a carton and wanted to help her deliver them home.


    When she saw Li Weiken helping, she was very grateful: "thank you so much. I really helped. Well, if our house is not far away from Taiwan, go to the end of this street and turn right again


    Li Wei followed the woman all the way to help deliver things home.


    "Students come in and blow the fan for a while and have a rest. It''s so hot outside."


    Li Wei wanted to say that he didn''t need to use it, but suddenly he heard a bang bang from the back of the room. He didn''t know what the sound was. Li Wei felt a little curious. The aunt poured a glass of water for Li Wei. Seeing her curious, she said with a smile, "that''s Tingting of our family. Her father is learning boxing."


    "Boxing?" Li Wei thought it was interesting. She had known that some women had practiced martial arts since childhood, but she didn''t expect that there were some in this era. Seeing Li Wei very curious, she said let her go and have a look.


    Li Wei opened the back door and saw a girl about her age in the yard. Under the guidance of a middle-aged man, she was doing a lot of comparisons. Li''s fists, however, let the girl''s eyes move with a sharp eye.


    Chen Yating hit a bit tired, her father and her way: "you rest for a while." Handed her a towel.


    Chen Yating was sweating profusely. When she took a rest, she saw a girl standing at the door, tall and tall. She went over and said, "are you here to learn martial arts from my father, too?"


    Li Wei smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''m not..."


    Chen Yating''s mother said, "this classmate helped your mother. I asked her to come in and have a rest."


    Chen Yating heard that she was busy thanking Li Wei and saying, "are you from Chengnan middle school?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, and you?"


    "I will also go to Chengnan to study for senior one next semester."


    The two girls fell in love without saying a few words, and then both of them began to laugh.


    "It''s fate. Your family is not far away from here. Come to our house in the future." Chen Yating is straightforward.


    Li Wei then agreed to come down.


    She stayed at Chen''s house for nearly half an hour.


    When I got home, there was no one at home. The shop was busy at the moment. Li Wei put the schoolbag, poured a big cup of water, drank a few mouthfuls happily, and then went to the shop to help.


    After a while, Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei said, "are you officially on holiday from today?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s more than two months'' vacation. I''m here to help my mother. How about my salary? " When Li Wei said this, he was not serious.


    However, Liu Chunzhi was annoyed: "you still mean to ask for wages. Shouldn''t your own business help you?"


    "If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. Mom is so mean. I just talk about it casually."


    Liu Chunzhi ordered Li Wei''s forehead and said, "you really love money."


    Li Wei hehe said: "money is a good thing, who doesn''t like it."


    "Well, I don''t need your help for the time being. Your father can be busy with your brother for the time being. You can go back to the country for me tomorrow


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Your grandmother is ill. I heard that she is in hospital, but I can''t leave. You can go back and take care of me for a few days."


    "Oh." It''s not much work. I''m more comfortable in the country than in the city. Li Wei promises to come down.


    To the next day, Li Wei packed up a package, took the car back to Yongning, then went to Changle.


    Grandma was very happy to see Li Wei come over and asked questions.


    Li Wei saw that grandma''s spirit was not bad. She asked her big aunt in private: "what''s wrong with grandma?"


    Bailey said: "the doctor said that the blood pressure is a little high, it needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. It''s hard to avoid being uncomfortable here and there when you get older. "


    That''s true. What''s more, the old people are nearly eighty years old.It''s also a good thing to have one more person to take care of.


    The old man observed in the hospital for a few days, the doctor saw that the situation was stable, which allowed him out of the hospital. Li Wei and his great aunt together took grandma home.


    "Weiwei graduated from junior high school, do you want to continue studying?" Bailey came.


    "To read, and then go on to high school."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "well, I''m sure I''ll be more promising than your sister in the future." Bai Li''s elder sister naturally refers to Li Xia, Li Wei''s cousin. Li Xia married in the same village as her grandfather.


    "What about his family? In my opinion, he Chao seems to be OK. Sister, she should also be ok? "


    Bai Li listened to Li Wei''s words and suddenly sneered.


    "Little, don''t say it. If you give me a chance to choose again, I will definitely not give him this marriage. It is not two months after marriage, and the couple are going to divorce. "


    "Divorce?" Li Wei was shocked, too fast.


    "It''s not. Who is complaining about me? Your uncle is also complaining about me. Then he Chao looks at an honest and responsible person. He Chao will be rude. A few days after they got married, they started fighting. A few days ago, they made a lot of noise, so your sister went back to her mother''s house


    Men who do things to women are certainly not good men, but when she thinks of Li Xia''s past actions, she can''t sympathize with her cousin.


    As soon as the marriage is decided, the fiance will cover the roof with green clouds. I''m afraid that a man can''t swallow this tone.


    Bailey said, "I''ve lost sight of the marriage."


    When Grandma Li Wei heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "I said you just like to meddle. What do you care about Lao Li''s affairs? Why do you suffer from it


    Bailey wanted to slap both of her ears.


    Just as he Chao''s mother came again, Bai Li had to deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Where are you hiding, that dame?" When he Chao''s mother saw Bai Li, she asked for help.


    Baili busy way: "we where Tibetan, she should run back to their own home."


    "We went to her house, no one." As he Chao''s mother said, she glanced inward, revealing the green screen window, and faintly saw a young girl sitting inside. Her body shape is somewhat similar to that of Li Xia.


    Her eyes were full of fire. She rushed in without thinking, trying to catch Li Xia. When she came in angry, Li Wei was startled and got up and said, "I''m not Li Xia."


    He Chao''s mother saw clearly that the little girl seemed to be Li Xia''s sister.


    "Are you her sister? Where is Li Xia going


    Li Wei was confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Not sure? Damned woman He Chao''s mother didn''t know who was scolding, but Li Wei was a little annoyed: "I''m not the person you''re looking for. Can you let me go?" This woman has a strong hand, and it hurts to hold Li Wei''s arm.


    Li Wei didn''t do it either, but he Chao''s mother felt that the little girl''s eyes were a little sharp, and even made her dare not look directly at her. This feeling was a little strange, so she had to let go.


    Bai Li had already walked in and said to the woman, "elder sister, don''t be embarrassed. Wei Wei has been studying in the city all the time. She just came back from the holiday to see her grandmother. She doesn''t know about a Xia."


    He Chao''s mother didn''t dare to look at Li Wei again and said, "it''s all your fault. What kind of media can do harm to us?". A good family has made a lot of trouble. Do you have any enmity with our family


    He Chao''s mother has a hot temper. The more she talks, the more angry she will start. Li Wei hurried forward to pull. Li Wei''s grandmother had just come out of the hospital. Seeing this, she was very angry. Li Wei thought that the old man had just been discharged from the hospital. Where could she be angry? She yelled: "stop it all! Go out and fight! "


    She roared, Baili first released her hand, and Li Wei pulled them out.


    "What can you tell me outside? What can I do if grandma gets irritated? You can afford it, Auntie


    He Chao''s mother was still full of anger and said: "this is not over." Throw down this sentence only then angry Teng Teng left.


    Li Wei went to labelli again and said, "well, don''t be angry with me. Let''s think about how to solve this problem. "


    "If Li Xia doesn''t come back, I''m afraid she''ll have to come to her door in two days." Her grandmother was worried.


    "It''s all my fault," said belle


    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s good before marriage. Who knows it will be like this when you get married. " Her grandmother took a look at Li Wei again and asked him to sit down in front of him and said to him earnestly.


    "It''s said that getting married is a woman''s second birth. If you want to get married in the future, you have to polish your eyes. If you''re in trouble, you''ll have a hard life. Now, although it is said that divorce is not appropriate, divorced women do not have such a good reputation. "


    Li Wei said, "but knowing that shoes don''t fit, you can''t twist them all your life."


    "Mom, why are you talking to Weiwei? She''s still a student. It''s too early to get married. It''s not too late for you to tell her again in ten years." Bailey road.


    Her grandmother said, "Weiwei is right. Marriage is like buying shoes. You have to find the right foot."


    Li Wei lived in his grandfather''s house for a few days. Seeing that her grandmother was stable, she returned to the city.


    She told Liu Chunzhi the truth about her grandmother, and by the way she also told Li Xia. After hearing this, Liu Chunzhi said, "it seems that your big aunt is really in big trouble. At the beginning, I wanted to stop your aunt from making her a matchmaker, but there are relatives on both sides, so I can''t offend anyone


    Li Xia is not a carefree, at the beginning, she can elope with her family and her boyfriend outside. She knows that she is not a peaceful person. I didn''t expect that after getting married, I still couldn''t live a few quiet days.


    A few days later, Li Xia suddenly appeared in front of Li Wei.


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "sister, the people of he family are looking for you."


    Li Xia said, "I know. I want to stay with you for two days. Can you take me in?"


    Take her in? Li Wei''s heart will not accept a trouble, Li Xia rolled up her sleeve to show Li Wei, there are a lot of bruises on it, she pathetically and Li Wei said: "this is the surname of he to pinch, he is not a thing."


    Li Wei looked at those bruises and nodded: "it doesn''t matter much to live for two days temporarily."


    Li Xia saw that Li Wei was willing to take her in, and she immediately beamed with joy: "thank you, my good sister."


    After the family came back in the evening, they all showed surprise when they saw Li Xia. Li Xia will sell miserably again. It''s hard for everyone to say anything and let her live temporarily.


    In the evening, she and Li Wei squeeze together.


    Turn off the light and they lie in bed talking. Li Xia told Li Wei what he Chao was not.


    "He''s not a thing. I can''t get along with him."


    Li Wei said, "what will you do in the future?"


    "I want to go out and try. I didn''t learn some craft before. It''s been abandoned for so long. "She''s leaving? Li Wei murmured in her heart that Li Xia wanted to go out alone?


    Li Xia had elopement last year. Li Wei thought for a while and asked, "if you look carefully in this city, you should be able to find work. It should not be difficult to support yourself."


    Li Xia said with a smile: "the county is too small, there is no future, I still want to go out and have a look. By the way, can you lend me some travel expenses? "


    "A lot of money?"


    "It must be hundreds." Li Xia made a rough estimate.


    "I don''t have it. I can have a few money as a student. You know, my mom is mean


    "That''s true." Li Xia said that she also laughed.


    Before marriage, she was satisfied with he Chao, but the contradiction was that he Chao was born on the day of his marriage. He Chao even despised her as a place. She gave it to Sun Li for the first time, but Sun Li''s son of a bitch is not a thing, and he is still in prison. After these twists and turns, she didn''t want to stay in this remote country, and wanted to start again in a place where no one knew her.


    About Li Xia, Li Wei quietly told Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo frowned and said, "don''t lend her money easily. You''d better not take care of her affairs." Some people he can save once, but can''t save a second time.


    Li Wei is not a person who can''t carry it clearly. She said, "even if I have a heart, I can''t afford to lend her any spare money."


    "That''s right."


    Li Xia stayed here for three nights. On the fourth day, she took her bag and said a few words with Li Wei and left here.


    It was not until Li Mingguo and Zhang Weihong found out that Li Xia did not return to Yongning. No one knew where Li Xia had gone.


    Zhang Weihong holds Liu Chunzhi to ask: "why don''t you send her back?"


    Liu Chunzhi is also full of helpless said: "she is such a big person, feet grow on her own body, I can''t control her."


    Li Mingguo found Li Jianbo: "Jianbo, do you know where your sister went?"


    Li Jianbo said, "it''s probably Guangzhou."


    Li Mingguo was anxious and pulled Li Jianbo and said, "why don''t you stop her?"


    "Uncle, she has made up her mind. I can stare at her all the time, can''t I? I saved her once, and I may not be able to save her the second time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Li Xia left. First, Li Mingguo and his family came to visit. Later, he family also came, which made several families not peaceful. But Li Xia didn''t have any news. After a long time, the matter gradually passed.


    But because of this, Li Mingguo and Li Minghua are estranged. They are brothers, but now they feel like enemies.


    In this summer vacation, Li Wei has nothing to do except help the shop. Every day after she sold out her lunch, she would come back for a nap.


    After taking a nap that day, she felt sticky and uncomfortable, so she took a bath. When she came back from the bath, she cut the watermelon to eat. By the way, she turned on the TV and chose a relatively clear station. Li Wei then sat in the rocking chair, watching TV and eating watermelon. She was quite comfortable.


    At the moment, the TV series is playing. The same ancient costume drama is a martial arts film. It talks about the love between children and girls, and the gratitude and resentment in the world. Li Wei was not very interested in such programs, but when she saw a familiar figure, she never changed other programs.


    This time, Zhao Qian plays a role that is not too many parts, but he is good at martial arts. He is good at using sword, and he can also fly on eaves and walls. She was stunned. She thought that Zhao Qian was not a sick boy. Where did he practice martial arts. It''s just not easy for her to kill him when we meet.


    Li Wei was a little worried. When she was the empress dowager, she didn''t use her power to scrap him. Now it''s more difficult to kill him.


    "Hit hard, kill him, kill him!" Li Wei clenched his fist and yelled in front of the TV.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Qian on TV is good at martial arts. He knocked down his role of playing the opposite drama with him. He was so angry that Li Wei patted the table.


    "Weiwei, this performance is a positive character, a chivalrous man." Li Jianbo in the back see Li Wei for the villain, his head of cold sweat. Is the child''s Three Outlooks not right, or is he not able to distinguish right from wrong?


    "Front? It doesn''t look like a positive person. Even if it''s positive, I think it''s a hypocrite. " Li Wei murmured. Her hatred for Zhao Qian has never abated.


    After the two episodes, there are other shows. Li Wei also lost interest.


    Later, she had to catch up with the TV play every day, and Li Wei gradually realized that Zhao Qian was strong. No matter how she tried to assassinate, she was afraid that she would not be able to do so with her current skills. It seems that it''s time to be strong and learn some moves in a place.


    Li Wei thought of Chen Yating.


    She went to Chen''s house again, and Chen Yating followed her father in practicing martial arts. When she asked Chen''s father for a request, he agreed to come down and said that he was willing to teach Li Wei two moves for self-defense.


    Chasing drama, helping to look after business and practicing martial arts became Li Wei''s main homework in the summer vacation. Gradually, she and Chen Yating became good friends.


    Soon, the summer vacation is coming to an end, ushering in a new high school life.


    A new collective, a new course.


    Li Wei walked into the classroom of class 14 in senior high school and found a seat to sit on.


    "Li Wei, come here!"


    Shortly after Li Weigang sat down, she heard a familiar voice calling her. Li Wei turned her head and saw Chen Yating.


    "Hey, you''re here, too. We''re lucky."


    Chen Yating was born black and black. Today, she rarely wears a blue dress with short, sharp hair and a bright smile on her face, which adds two points of playfulness.


    "I almost didn''t recognize you." This is the first time Li Wei has seen Chen Yating wearing a skirt.


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "yes, actually I don''t like to wear skirts, but my mother insists that I wear them."


    "It''s quite different from your usual style, but it''s pretty good." Li Wei''s smile hesitates, the spring day in March is as beautiful.


    In the noise of everyone, the head teacher came into the classroom. Everyone is quiet, too. Class teacher surnamed LAN, a just over 40 years old, young man.


    Class is the election of the class committee, LAN teacher let everyone recommend themselves, Li Wei this time did not shrink back, she will hold her hands high. Looking at everyone''s enthusiasm, LAN was very satisfied.


    As a member of the Youth League Committee, Li was not the monitor of the class committee. When she told Li Jianbo about it, Li Jianbo said with a happy smile: "this is very good."


    "I knew my second brother would definitely support me."


    "I hope you can live your life and find what you like to do." Li Jianbo is a senior three here, and he will leave this family in another year. He hoped that before he left, he could see that all the family members were safe and working towards the goals he had set. Now, at least, his sister didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Second brother, last time I heard big brother say that if you take part in that competition, you may get a place to walk. You don''t have to work so hard on your way to college? "


    Li Jianbo''s face flashed a trace of solemnity. He looked up at Li Wei and said, "Wei, you don''t know. This year''s quota has changed. I only took the second place last time. It is very likely that I just missed it


    "You never told me I''m sorry, second brother. I shouldn''t have mentioned it to you. " Li Wei realized whether he would say the wrong thing.Li Jianbo is indifferent: "serious examination is nothing, as long as the normal play, should still be able to enter the ideal school."


    "That is to say, the second brother is so excellent that he can certainly achieve what he wants."


    Li Jianbo said with a gentle smile, "I''ll borrow your good words."


    Li Wei quickly adapted to high school life, her personality is more and more cheerful, the smile on her face is also gradually more up.


    "Weiwei, can you do me a favor?" Speaking is the representative of Chinese class in the class.


    Li Ying is busy talking


    "You want to go to the office, can you help me send the composition by the way, today I am on duty, there are other things to do."


    It''s not difficult. Li Wei is also on the way. She promised to come down: "OK."


    Wang Ying will be a pile of composition to Li Wei, Li Wei steady embrace. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun shone in from the glass window at one end of the corridor, and Li Wei just walked in front of the sun. When she was about to go downstairs, she saw a young man in a white shirt walking up a desk.


    The two met face to face.


    Li Wei went down with his homework and didn''t pay much attention to the boy. The boy suddenly asked her, "excuse me, where is class 14 in senior high school?"


    Is that their class? But Li Wei didn''t know this person. She was stunned for a moment, but quickly pointed out the direction to the boy: "on this floor, the second classroom on the right."


    The boy said with a smile, "thank you."


    Li Wei also responded with a smile: "No


    The girl''s smile is brilliant like a beautiful flower in the orange sun. The young man looks at the bright smile, and his heart is also bright. There was a slight shyness on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    White shirt boy is a student who has just transferred to Chengnan middle school. He is just placed in Li Wei''s class and sits in the position behind her and Chen Yating.


    Lin Haishu, a young man, seldom talks and is very quiet except occasionally borrowing rubber and ink from Li Wei.


    The days passed quickly, and the winter was coming. It was as cold as a day. After Christmas is new year''s day, new year''s day to prepare for the new year''s party, each class must take out one or two decent programs.


    On the third day of junior high school, especially in Yongning, Li Wei never participated in these activities. He tried to keep a low profile and hide whenever he could. It was when she met the sports meeting that she silently reported an event under the repeated demands of the sports committee. Now that she is here, she feels that she has changed a lot. In addition to her own propaganda committee members, she must take the lead.


    She discussed several times with the monitor and the members of the literature and Art Committee, and also expressed her own opinion: "why don''t we also sign up for a dance in our class?"


    The member of the literary and Art Committee said, "dance? Yes, what kind of dance


    Li Wei thought of those palace performances that she had seen. Some dances were good. A little modification and adjustment should also be OK. She considered it and said, "how about a moonlit night on the spring river?"


    When she said the name, all the people present were dumbfounded, and the literary and art committee member was surprised: "I can''t, how should I arrange this?"


    Li Wei confidently smiles: "I will."


    The member of the literary and Art Committee was silly. She had heard of the name, which seemed to be a poem, but how to choreograph it to dance. She left the choreography to Li Wei.


    Two people in the class to choose candidates, Li Wei selected a total of 12 people, almost tall, have a certain dance foundation. The enthusiasm of these girls is still high.


    After finding the right person and the relevant music, it doesn''t look like a real court performance. There are many actors playing, playing and singing on the scene.


    Li Wei went to several places where he sold tapes and spent a lot of time to buy a tape of classical music. I found the recorder, and the music business was settled smoothly. Since then, every afternoon after school, Li Wei took the girls in her class to practice choreography. The member of the literary and art committee thought that Li Wei danced very well and was very flexible. She praised him sincerely: "Wei Wei, thanks to you. But you''re also very secretive, and you have the ability to do so. "


    Li Wei was born in the past. How could she learn from her family? It''s just that she''s seen a lot, and it will be.


    She took the students in her class to dance. She taught carefully, and the students learned quickly. However, she also had a good model in a few days. However, she still needed a good running in.


    Hu Linlin, a member of the literary and Art Committee, was relieved to see that everyone was making rapid progress. However, she found a bigger problem, namely, clothing.


    She found Li Wei and asked, "what kind of clothes do you want?"


    "Oh, yes, clothes. Let''s go around and ask Mr. Zeng. "


    She and Hu Linlin went to the safe room of the school and found Mr. Zeng. Zeng said: "there are some show costumes, but they are all packed in the big cartons over there. You can choose what you need."


    Li Weilin and Li Weilin did not find the cartons.


    "Weiwei, why don''t we lower our requirements? I''m afraid we can''t find something that suits your needs. We''ll find another way." They put the clothes back.


    Then Li Wei and Hu Linlin went to several other schools, and Li Wei even went to the county cultural center. Finally, I found a number of clothes that can be used for classical dance in the cultural center, but the style still does not meet Li Wei''s requirements. She had to go and buy some materials now, and she simply transformed them without damaging the clothes and returning them as they were.


    With the concerted efforts of all of us, the clothing problem has finally been solved.


    This is the first program organized by Li Wei. I don''t know how the response will be. I feel a little uneasy in the end. Li Wei sat down and watched the students rehearse, but he had no idea.


    "Wei Wei, don''t you lead the dance?" Hu Linlin was disappointed to see Li Wei refuse to perform on stage.


    "Me?" Li Wei thought for a while and shook his head and said, "the number of people is just enough, I won''t go to the front."


    Chen Yating felt a little pity and sighed, "what a good chance. Maybe you will be famous this time."


    Famous? Before the third day of junior high school, she made a name and appeared in the newspaper. But this is the class''s specific honor, not when she grabs the limelight, naturally it should be given to a more suitable person.


    There are no problems with music, clothing and coordination. Li Wei and Hu Linlin to discuss what kind of hair and makeup to wear.


    After hearing this, Hu Linlin was surprised: "Li Wei, you said you had never arranged before. How did you think of these?"


    Li said with a smile, "from the TV."


    "On TV?" Hu Linlin heart road TV Dance also did not say so carefully, she said: "with your help, can help me so much, this can always be handed over."


    Two days before the new year''s party, they invited Mr. LAN to supervise the battle, which was also the first rehearsal with makeup.Everyone danced on the music, and miss LAN had been watching for a long time. From make-up to clothing to dance itself, there is nothing to be picky about.


    "You can do it. It''s my first time in high school to take part in such an activity. It seems that there is a good chance of winning the first prize."


    Li Wei hasn''t done anything. Hu Linlin is very happy to hear that: "really? Mr. LAN? "


    Lan said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. I know you''ve put in enough effort, but I didn''t expect to be so meticulous. It''s really good when you use it."


    Hu Linlin pointed to Li Wei and said, "it''s all her credit."


    LAN teacher happily looked at Li Wei and nodded: "hide deep."


    Li Wei just a faint smile.


    Everyone was still rehearsing. At this time, someone was calling Hu Linlin outside the classroom.


    Hu Linlin promised to go out in a hurry, but she saw that she was the Minister of literature and art department, and her immediate supervisor was Wang Yu, a senior grade three.


    "Hey, what does the minister want me to do?"


    "How is your class preparing for the program?"


    "All alive." Hu Linlin is smiling all over his face.


    However, Wang Yu is full of anxiety, she and Hu Linlin said: "Lin Lin, you help me, I''m about to die."


    "There is only one day left. I need to find a replacement for Wu Ping. Where do you want me to find it? "


    "What about Wu Ping? She''s not on the stage? "


    "No way..."


    Wu Ping is the appointed host. It''s a pity that she suddenly caught a cold and her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t even speak. In order to find the rescuers, Wang Yu didn''t die in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "If Wu Ping is not here, the minister can go up by himself." Hu Linlin said with a smile.


    However, Wang Yu said, "OK, don''t look at my jokes. I''m so nervous that I have to stutter. I didn''t smash the school''s signboard. I have to find a smooth one, and her temperament is similar to that of Wu Ping. " Wang Yu said, glancing into the classroom, but one eye saw a tall girl, at the moment is commanding other girls to cooperate in the training, she immediately in front of a bright, busy asked Hu Linlin: "who is that? It''s the tall one with a ponytail and a purple coat


    Hu Linlin took a look at the direction she pointed to and said with a smile, "well, she''s Li Wei. She''s helping us practice dancing. She rehearsed the dance in our class, not to mention that she is really a genius... "


    Hu Linlin''s voice has not fallen, Wang Yu has entered the door, standing at the door, looking at Li Wei from a distance.


    She is close to Wu Ping. She is very capable, but I don''t know whether the standard of Putonghua is standard or not. She has no experience of stage fright before.


    When they all arrived, Wang Yu had to hold the determination to have a try and waved to Li Wei: "this classmate, come here for a while!"


    One side of Chen Ya Ting saw, pulled Li Wei''s sleeve, whispered: "slightly, someone called you."


    Li Wei looked back. A girl of medium height and beautiful face waved to her. She didn''t know her. She wondered, "who is this?"


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "it seems that Hu Linlin knows him. You may have something to do."


    Li Wei walked in the past, Wang Yu''s smiling face and LAN teacher said: "teacher LAN, borrow a person from your class for the time being, and return it after use."


    LAN teacher smile ha ha wave a way: "go, go."


    Hu Linlin came in. Chen Yating was a good friend of Li Wei. Seeing that Wang Yu had taken Li Wei away, she was a little confused and asked Hu Linlin, "what is Wang Yu looking for Li Wei to do?"


    "To die, I suppose. The minister is too much of a fool. "


    Hu Linlin''s words made everyone look confused.


    However, before Li Wei knew what had happened, Wang Yu took him to the school auditorium and said to Li Wei, "go on the stage and speak a few words in front of everyone and speak authentic Mandarin." "Imagine the seats below are full of people," she added after a pause


    What is it for her to do Li Wei obviously still didn''t understand, but she still sat down according to Wang Yu, walked on stage calmly, and bowed slightly to the bottom of the stage, and then said in a loud voice: "good afternoon, everyone, on this special day..."


    Wang Yu gradually looked stupefied. OK, this senior one student named Li Wei didn''t have any guidance. Unexpectedly, the typhoon was very stable, and her pronunciation was clear and standard. She seemed to see the light of hope.


    "You wait here for me." Wang Yu quickly went out, and randomly pulled a lot of students, teachers came in to test Li Wei, to see if she would be stage fright, did not expect this Li Wei is really some interesting, the more people more calm, actually can not see a trace of panic. Wang Yu admired her for being so calm. After discussing with her tutor, she made up her mind.


    "Li Wei, it''s settled that you and Zhang Lun will host the new year''s Day party. You''ve hosted the show before, so there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Li Wei said in a low voice: "no, you misunderstand me. I''ve never been a host. This is the first time I''ve been on stage."


    Although the voice is not loud, Wang Yu has listened stupidly. She sees Li Weiyi''s calm and calm appearance. She thinks that the student''s mentality is very good. She can''t do it herself. If there are too many people, she will easily get nervous and stammer.


    Li Wei followed Wang Yu all the way out of the school auditorium, the sun has set, and it will be dark soon. Wang Yu went to the shed to push his bicycle. When he saw Li Wei, he didn''t ride. She pushed the car and came and asked, "where is your home? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Facing Wang Yu''s enthusiasm, Li said with a smile: "no, I''m waiting for my second brother."


    "Slightly!"


    As soon as Li Wei''s voice fell, she heard someone calling her. She went to seek fame. Li Jianbo was waving to her from the teaching building over there. She said to Wang Yu, "minister, I''m leaving."


    Wang Yu also saw Li Jianbo. She was puzzled. Are the famous Li Jianbo and Li Wei brothers and sisters? This is an interesting family.


    Li Wei, sitting in the back seat of Li Jianbo''s car, met Ji Yifan and Wang Hu as soon as he left the school gate.


    Wang Hu took the initiative to say hello to Li Wei: "Oh, long time no see, sister of sword wave."


    Li Wei has no good impression on Wang Hu and doesn''t pay much attention to him. Ji Yifan invited Li Jianbo to play in the gymnasium. Li Jianbo refused without thinking: "no, I''m going to send my sister back, and I''ll give her tutoring in the evening."


    Ji Yifan heard that he was not happy, so he took the opportunity to laugh at Li Jianbo: "if you have a sister, you forget our brothers. It''s not interesting enough. There used to be a flower protector. You see, you are a girl protector I don''t think I''m a madman for protecting my sister, right? Huzi. How about if I don''t call him Jianbo in the futureHowever, Wang Hu, with a flattering smile on his face, fawns on Jianbo: "it''s a matter of course that brother takes care of her sister. Don''t listen to Yifan''s nonsense, right, brother-in-law, oh, it should be called brother-in-law."


    Li Jianbo stretched out his hand and patted Wang Hu''s head. He said positively, "who is your brother-in-law? It''s more and more ridiculous. Let''s play. We''ll go first and make an appointment another day."


    Li Jianbo said that he carried Li Wei and rode far away. Here Ji Yifan and Wang Hu said: "this Li Jianbo is not interesting enough. He said that he was not a madman to protect his sister. He has never seen such a person."


    Li Jianbo also comforted Li Wei: "Huzi, who is used to joking, is a very out of tune person. Don''t take it to heart."


    Where can Li Wei take a joke seriously.


    The brother and sister came home and had dinner. Li Wei told Li Jianbo about Wang Yu''s asking her to save the show.


    Li Jianbo heard Li Wei finish this matter calmly, his chin was startled, and then he called out: "this Wang Yu is unreliable. You have never been on the stage. What should we do if we mess up the party?"


    Li Wei see her brother do not believe that she can do this, some unconvinced said: "not necessarily will screw it up, Wang Yu said, let that Zhang Lun help me, I will also try."


    "You..." Li Jianbo had to say: "I''m afraid I can''t help you this time."


    "It''s OK. I don''t want my second brother to help me this time. I want to try it myself. Please wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    It soon ushered in December 30 this day, after school, all programs have to be rehearsed.


    Wang Yu comforted Li Wei: "don''t be afraid. I''ve written all the lines for you. Let''s go through the process first. There''s something I can''t remember. There''s still a day to recite. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "good."


    Another male host is Zhang Lun, a senior high school junior. Wang Yu introduced the two acquaintances and paid special attention to Zhang Lun. He asked him to give more help to Li Wei.


    Soon it was time for the host to take the stage. Li Wei held the microphone and followed Zhang Lun to the center of the stage.


    Li Jianbo didn''t trust Li Wei in the end and took time to see their rehearsal. Wang Yu saw Li Jianbo and came over.


    "Li Jianbo, are you coming to see my sister on the stage?"


    Li Jianbo fixed his eyes on the stage and said to Wang Yu, "you are too bold. My sister has never presided over any program, and is not brave enough. In case of any accident, I think the new year''s party this year will be ruined."


    Wang Yu said with a confident smile: "it seems that you are not familiar with Li Wei. You can watch her performance well here, and you will know if I have chosen the wrong person."


    Li Weixin, with his hands full of news and words, is calm and calm. Li Jianbo, standing at the bottom, was stunned and pleased. How much surprise would this sister bring him.


    Rehearsal for two hours, Li Jianbo from the beginning to the end, Li Wei''s performance has been very calm, he was finally a sigh of relief.


    This day, Li Jianbo didn''t talk about Li Wei again about the host. Instead, he encouraged her to go to bed earlier, so that she could have a full state tomorrow.


    The next day was Li Wei''s first time on the stage. Before that, Li Wei had no experience at all. I think it''s OK to be nervous.


    She made up and changed her clothes backstage. The director of the literature and art department and Li Wei said, "there are so many people today. Don''t be afraid. Just think of pumpkin and eggplant sitting below."


    Li said with a smile, "isn''t that just entering the vegetable garden?"


    The instructor said with a smile, "yes, you should be in the vegetable garden. Don''t be nervous. Do you know?"


    Originally, Li Wei did not feel anything, but was said by people around her, which made her nervous can not help but tensed, it seems that there is a trace of tension.


    Wang Yu zipped up the back of her dress and finished her hair. Li Wei stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at it. She almost didn''t know the people in the mirror. All her hair was pulled up and she was wearing a long sapphire blue dress. Although there were velvet underwear inside, she still felt a little cold.


    When you see a pair of high shoes, you don''t have a pair of shoes to guide her


    "No..." Li Wei never thought about it.


    "What size do you wear?"


    Li Wei said, "37.


    " that''s still to be saved. " The instructor ran to his bedroom and took a pair of silver stiletto shoes to let Li Wei change.


    Li Wei put on high-heeled shoes for the first time. She stepped on it with unstable gravity. She tried to walk for two steps and almost fell.


    Wang Yu was so anxious that his sweat was about to come out. Zhang Lun hastened to urge him: "it''s time to go on stage." He also helped Li Wei with a gentleman and took a few more steps to find the center of gravity.


    Li Jianbo and his classmates sat at the back of the stage, but from his point of view, it was just right in the middle of the stage. He was so nervous that he clenched his fist. His heart beat to his throat. His eyes were always following Li Wei when he appeared.


    But is that your sister?


    Li Wei was a little nervous, and changed a pair of inappropriate shoes. She was in a panic. However, she appeared on the stage and saw that the seats below were full of people. At this moment, she had calmed down. The more people there were, the more calm she seemed to be. All the feelings came back at this moment.


    When Zhang Lun read the first opening remarks, Li Weishi followed Zhang Lun''s words and then said the following words. The tone was gentle, not high or low, and everything was just right.


    In the backstage Wang Yu and the instructor really pinched a sweat for Li Wei, but when she spoke, the stones hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    The instructor said, "this Li Wei may really become the second Wu Ping."


    The woman who presided on the stage was calm, with a generous and appropriate smile on her face. Everything was just right. This is Li Wei''s first time on the stage. Li Jianbo doesn''t believe his sister can do this for the first time. Looking at his sister''s excellent performance, his face finally showed a smile and gave Li Wei a warm applause without reservation. This is his biggest affirmation of his sister.


    Li Wei standing on the stage, she also saw Li Jianbo, heart secretly: second brother, you see it. This time I rely on my own strength to stand here, even if there is no your help, I can also walk steadily every step.


    Ji Yifan and Wang huge are sitting together. Ji Yifan whispers to Wang Hu, "how do you compare Li Wei to Wu Ping?"Wang Hu said with a smile: "the woman I like is not bad."


    Li Wei''s calm and dignified shocked Li Jianbo and the whole audience. The woman seems to have been born for the stage. Her smile is like a shining gem, and finally radiates a dazzling light, illuminating the starry sky. Li Wei seems to have finally found the direction for the future.


    Lin Haishu, who sits in the front row, pays attention to the stage as much as everyone else. However, he carefully discovers another problem. Although Li Wei is trying to restrain himself, there should be something wrong with his feet. His eyes looked at the silver high-heeled shoes on Li Wei''s feet. In the middle, Zhang Lun suddenly forgot his words, and there was a cold situation. Li Wei''s brain was clear enough to save Zhang Lun''s field in time. There was no cold. Her witty words made everyone applaud. Zhang Lun cast a grateful look to Li Wei.


    After two and a half hours, the party finally came to an end. Li Wei and all the cast members gave thanks to the guests and they went back backstage.


    Wang Yu went to give Li Wei a big hug: "good, I didn''t look away."


    The instructor also said, "well done."


    Li Wei expressed her thanks and took off the high-heeled shoes. The first time she wore such shoes, blood blisters were all worn from toe to heel on her feet. If she was allowed to persist for another hour, Li Wei was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. She took off her dress. Her legs were not her own. She wrapped her cotton padded jacket tightly, and her body gradually warmed up.


    Li Wei put on her shoes, but the blood blisters on her feet made her very uncomfortable. But she also had to bear the pain, she went to the classroom to get the schoolbag, she pulled the bag, the top of a few band aids followed and fell on the ground.


    Li Wei was surprised to pick up all the band aids, wondering who put it here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Li Wei doesn''t know where the band aid came from, but she really needs it now, so she has to take it apart.


    Stick all the places where the blood blisters are grinded and put on the shoes again. The wound is not in direct contact with the shoes and socks. The discomfort is immediately reduced. For Li Wei, a small band aid has become an artifact.


    She packed up her things and went out of the classroom to the school gate. Li Jianbo is waiting for her there, but Li Jianbo is talking to a girl. When she comes near, she finds that the girl is Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu saw Li Wei finally came over, and said goodbye with a smile.


    Li Wei skillfully jumped on the bicycle, Li Jianbo carried her out of school.


    Today is the last day of 1991, the street lights have already been on, cold wind bursts, blowing Li Wei a little cold. She can''t help but lean on Li Jianbo.


    When they finally got home, the family were waiting for them.


    Li Jianping was the first to come up and ask, "how is Wei Wei doing today?"


    Li Wei confidently said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not bad."


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ve been nervous for you all day. It''s a pity that the party in your school is not open to the public. I wish I could see it with my own eyes. "


    At this time, the new year''s party is also on TV. The hostess is in a red dress, elegant and generous. Li Wei can''t help watching.


    Li Jianbo said in her ear, "you are very elegant today, elegant like a princess."


    Like a princess? She is the queen mother. Li Wei murmured in his heart, but in the face of his brother''s praise, she still seemed very happy, and said with a smile: "you also flatter me too much."


    Li Jianbo went into the room. Li Wei stayed in the living room and continued to watch the program with his parents. The TV program was several times higher than that in the school, but Li Wei paid attention to the host all the time.


    At this moment, she even thought, if she worked hard and could be on TV one day, would it be a step closer to Zhao Qian who appeared on TV?


    The next day, she asked Li Jianbo about this question: "second brother, does the host in TV belong to the entertainment circle?"


    Li Jianbo thought carefully for a moment, then nodded and replied, "almost."


    Li Wei asked again: "it should be very easy to inquire about things in the same circle?"


    "Probably." Li Jianbo looks at his sister in doubt. What is he going to do. Does she want to enter the entertainment industry? Why is she suddenly interested in these? Their family can''t afford to let her sister wander in that circle now. Besides, the water in the entertainment industry is very deep and dirty. Li Jianbo didn''t understand.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, Li Wei went to Chen Yating''s home and learned a set of boxing techniques with her father. Now she is no longer confused. No matter practicing martial arts or learning to host a stage, her efforts have only one purpose. She wants to get close to Zhao Qian and find him revenge. Li Wei has no other advantages, but as long as she identifies a road, she will go to the dark on that road.


    In the afternoon, she went shopping with her mother. Her mother bought a new dress for her and her second brother.


    When Li Wei changed her new clothes and appeared in front of Liu Chunzhi, she sighed: "we have grown into big girls slightly."


    Do you mean her chest bulges? Li Wei feels a little embarrassed.


    After the holiday, he went back to school. Li Jianbo saw his name on the blackboard of the mail room, so he went into the mail room. The man in the mail room gave him a big envelope, which was heavy inside.


    Li Jianbo wondered who would send him such a thick letter.


    "Brother, I''ll go back to the classroom first. I''m going to be on duty later today. If you''re busy, you don''t have to wait for me


    Li Jianbo nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    Li Wei trotted all the way up the stairs. Li Jianbo pushed the car to the teaching building of senior three.


    Li Wei returned to the classroom, almost all eyes were on her, only two days later, she became the focus of attention in the class, the school''s man of the day.


    Hu Linlin came and presented a certificate of merit to Li Wei: "first, first, you should have a look."


    Li Wei bowed his head and quickly glanced at it and laughed: "it''s really good."


    Hu Linlin gave her a big hug, Li Wei''s smile was very brilliant.


    She returned to her position. Chen Yating, who was at the table, had not yet come. Lin Haishu, sitting in the back, was writing a math problem. Li Wei asked, "where''s Yating? Haven''t you come yet? "


    Lin Haishu said without raising his head: "I don''t know." The tone was a little cold.


    Li Wei didn''t ask any more questions. She sat down and took out her textbook. Suddenly, she remembered that there were still two problems in mathematics that had not been solved. Yesterday, she forgot to ask Jianbo. Thinking that Lin Haishu is good at math, she turned around and said with a smile, "Lin Haishu, can I ask you two questions?"


    Lin Haishu''s tone was still a little cold: "OK, let me have a look." However, at the moment, he did not dare to look directly at Li Wei''s face. His heart was pounding and his ears were red.


    Under Lin Haishu''s explanation, Li Wei quickly understood these two questions. She said thanks to Lin Haishu: "thank you very much. At last, I found a way."Li Wei finally turned his head, but Lin Haishu was lying on the table. No, he was hot and could not see people at all.


    After a day''s class, Li Wei stayed to clean up. The classroom had been cleaned and the blackboard had been wiped. Then she took the garbage to take it out.


    The sun is setting and the shadow of people is very long. Li Wei took the garbage basket and went to the garbage room. After the garbage room and then through a small forest, is the teaching building of senior three. Li Wei heart way, her second elder brother already went back.


    Now, however, she heard voices coming from the woods.


    "I like you I like it very much since I was a high school student. I dare not tell you until today I''m just full of energy. I don''t want to graduate And And Sorry. " The girl''s voice was full of shyness and stuttered when she was nervous.


    Li Wei listened to all the words he had said and felt that his voice was familiar. She quietly around to the other side, where there is a large stone carved words, just can hide her body.


    She looked quietly, the girl''s profile she saw clearly, it was Wang Yu! The one who led her to the stage. Look at the boy over there. The boy''s face is blocked by branches. She can''t see clearly from this angle. After listening to Wang Yu''s confession, the boy reached out and hugged Wang Yu in his arms.


    In broad daylight, this is Li Wei felt her heart beat fast. She could see the shoes the boys were wearing, the blue mesh on the shoes, the sports pants and three red stripes.


    Someone came, Li Wei did not dare to peep down, afraid of being hit by others, she left this pair of men and women in private meeting in a hurry and ran to the direction of the classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    When Li Wei returned home, Li Jianbo had not come back.


    But the small forest thing but for a long time reverberated in the mind, Wang Yu confessed to give her a huge impact, she never knew that girls in love can be so active and brave. At this point, she really admired Wang Yu.


    Li Jianping came back with a large bowl of hot wonton.


    "Where''s Jianbo? Why isn''t he here?"


    Li Wei said, "I don''t know." She went to get the bowl by herself, divided half of the wonton and left the rest for Li Jianbo.


    After dinner, Li Wei went back to her room to do her homework. She had chemistry homework today. Li Wei had a headache about physics and chemistry, so that she could get rid of the annoying science by next autumn.


    There are two big problems can not do, Li Wei had to stay there first, and then to do other homework. It was nine o''clock in the evening. She heard the car ring coming from the yard. At this time, Li Jianbo came back.


    Outside came the voice of Li Jianping and Li Jianbo. Li Wei finished his English homework quietly, and then he took the chemistry exercise to find Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo is sitting at her table eating wonton.


    "I thought the second brother would come back first. How could it be later than me?"


    Li Jianbo said, "go and play with Huzi."


    "Oh." Li Wei stood by quietly waiting for Li Jianbo to have dinner. She suddenly looked at Li Jianbo''s feet. It was a pair of blue mesh shoes and black sports pants with three red vertical bars on it. Li Wei''s face is full of surprise. She stares at Li Jianbo.


    Can it be the second brother? Wang Yu confessed that the boy can be him?


    Li Wei accidentally found a secret of Li Jianbo, but she was so fast in her heart that she saw Li Jianbo calm as usual. At that time, she clearly saw the boy holding Wang Yu. Were they together?


    "Do you want to ask me a question? Show me. " Li Jianbo held out his hand to Li Wei, but Li Wei was already in a daze at this time. Li Jianping came up to shake Li Wei and said, "Wei Wei, Wei, are you stupid?"


    "I..." Li Wei handed the chemistry question up. Li Jianbo only looked at it, and immediately knew the answer. He frowned and said, "can''t you do such a simple question? Pen Come to my room and I''ll tell you. "


    Li Wei followed Li Jianbo to his room. There is no light in the room. Li Jianbo throws his schoolbag on the bed, walks to the desk and turns on the lamp. He took out a pen from his stationery box, took a piece of scribble paper, bowed his head and carefully wrote and drew on the draft paper. He patiently explained with Li Wei its principle, how to use the formula, how to get the equation, how to convert the mass, and what reaction will be produced by the mixing of several substances.


    Xueba is worthy of being a Xueba. Li Jianbo can extend the knowledge points in the examination and say it thoroughly.


    But this time, although Li Wei listens to Li Jianbo''s explanation, his mind has long gone. Her eyes are fixed on Li Jianbo''s hand on the table. His palm is big and has distinct bony joints. His hand shape is very beautiful. When I look at Li Jianbo''s face, although half of it is hidden in the shadow, he is a beautiful, elegant, gentle and clean young man.


    Such a young man is very clever and very progressive. There must be many girls who are attracted to him. It''s no wonder that Wang Yu likes her second brother.


    Second brother hugs Wang Yu, which shows that he also likes her.


    "Do you understand?"


    Li Jianbo holds the pen and looks up, but he sees Li Wei staring at himself with a dull face. He stretched out his hand and gave Li Wei a shudder. Li Wei then covered his forehead and said, "it hurts, brother!"


    "Then what are you puzzled about? Do you understand my explanation?"


    Li Wei''s face is at a loss. She has been wandering around the world just now. Where can she listen to the explanation. She took the book back, turned and left.


    Li Jianbo didn''t tell Li Wei the second time as before. He just looked at the lamp and was stunned, but his face became more and more dignified.


    When he went to school the next day, Li Wei didn''t go with Li Jianbo. She just found Ji Yifan when she entered the school gate. Ji Yifan also took the initiative to say hello to her. Li nodded with a smile. Suddenly she asked, "did you play with my brother yesterday?"


    Ji Yifan doubts: "no, we didn''t have an appointment yesterday."


    The second elder brother lied to her and went back so late. He was alone with Wang Yu.


    Li Jianbo is in love, no, it''s puppy love to be exact. For many days, Li Jianbo did not go to school with Li Wei. It''s almost nine o''clock before I go home every night. I don''t talk to people at home.


    Li Wei faintly felt that her brother had changed since she was with Wang Yu.


    For Li Jianbo''s matter, Li Wei is not easy to persuade when his younger sister. Besides, he doesn''t necessarily listen to him even if he says the second brother. She was hesitating whether to talk to her family, but Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi were only busy with business every day. Little attention was paid to their brother and sister.


    At a time when Li Wei felt confused, Li Jianping asked Li Wei on his own initiative: "what is Jianbo these days? Did you have a girlfriend at school? Do you know? "You''re a brother. That''s a good intuition. She pursed her mouth and said, "how does big brother know?"


    "Well, I guess at random, but I can''t believe it. Jianbo is a big boy. "


    However, Li Wei said: "the second elder brother is in the third year of senior high school. Isn''t it appropriate to make a girlfriend at this time? Will you delay learning something


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "then you look down on him. Making a girlfriend is not enough for him to neglect his studies."


    But Li Wei is not worried about Li Jianbo, but Wang Yu.


    When Li Wei thought like this, a few days later, Li Jianbo''s head teacher stopped Li Wei in the school: "are you Li Jianbo''s sister?"


    Li Wei doubts nodded: "yes, what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    "Li Jianbo hasn''t come to class for three days in a row. Do you know where he is?"


    Li Wei widened his eyes, Li Jianbo cut class, so the eager brother would play truant? She was vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Did he escape alone or with Wang Yu?


    Li Wei went to the teaching building of senior three and found Wang Yu''s class. However, he saw Wang Yu listening to songs on his seat. She waved to Wang Yu at the window. Wang Yu saw Li Wei and quickly took off the earplug.


    "Wei Wei, what do you want from me?"


    "Do you know where my second brother is?"


    Wang Yu blushed and said, "your second brother is missing. It''s no use looking for me."


    Li Wei was almost anxious to death. She took Wang Yu and said, "you and he are not together. You should know his trace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "I..." Wang Yu blushed before he spoke. In front of Li Wei, the girl''s coyness was clearly seen, but she lowered her head and said shyly, "I''m not very clear about your brother''s affairs."


    "You don''t know?" Li Wei only thinks that two elder brothers and Wang Yu are together these days. It seems that they are not. Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything from Wang Yu, she had to give up and instead found Ji Yifan and they inquired.


    Ji Yifan is not in the same class as Li Jianbo. When he heard that Li Jianbo didn''t come to school for several days, he was greatly surprised.


    "This boy can also skip classes. It''s amazing." Ji Yifan expressed disbelief.


    "Yes, I always think something is wrong with him recently. Is something wrong with him?" Li Wei is worried about Li Jianbo.


    Ji Yifan said: "even if there is anything, he will not necessarily tell me and Huzi." Although the three of them are good friends, Li Jianbo obviously can''t completely confide in his friends. Li Jianbo can''t get along with them completely and he''s the one who can hide things.


    "Where do you usually go?"


    Ji Yifan said: "the gymnasium, the library, the billiards room, and the video hall are just a few places to visit."


    Li Wei inquired about the detailed address, told the leave, and rode all over the city looking for her second brother. However, Li Jianbo was not seen in the gymnasium or the library. Li Jianbo was not found in the video hall and billiards room they often went to. In the past two years, the number of video studios in the city has sprung up like mushrooms. If Li Wei wants to find it next to him, it will be very difficult.


    After looking for a large circle, Li Jianbo is still missing. Li Wei has to give up temporarily. He plans to go back and tell his family to help him find out. If he has more people, he will have more strength.


    Li Wei, riding his bike, went back to his rented place first. At this time, the shop was busy with the meal. There should be no one at home. She will go back to get a dress.


    Li Wei pushed the car into the door, but see the door of the living room is open, heart road at this time who will be at home. She left the car in the yard and hurried to the living room. The doors of several rooms were closed, and there was no movement at all. When Li Weizheng was going back to his room to get his clothes, he suddenly heard a pungent smell of smoke. Li Minghua is an old smoker at home. At this time, Dad came back and didn''t he help?


    But the smell of smoke seems to come from Li Jianbo''s room. Is it possible that Li Jianping secretly hid in his house to smoke?


    Li Wei turned to the room and was about to knock on the door. However, the door was not bolted and opened with a gentle touch. Standing at the door, she had long been dazzled.


    The second brother who is looking for all over the world is sitting in front of his desk, smoking one after another, and there are many cigarette butts on the ground. What is he doing?


    The room is full of smoke, some choking nose, she looked at it stupidly. Li Jianbo looked at the distance with a dignified face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to find Li Wei standing at the door.


    Li Wei was stunned for two seconds, and then he pushed Li Jianbo heavily: "second brother, I''m looking for you all over the world. I can''t see you anywhere. You can hide. Tell me, what do you think? "


    When Li Jianbo heard his sister''s cry, he turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were a little uncertain. He was about to finish smoking one cigarette in his hand. He was about to take another cigarette from the cigarette box. However, Li Wei grabbed the cigarette case and raised his face and said, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    "No, you don''t stay at school. What do you do when you run home?" Li Jianbo''s head was dizzy, which reminds him that today is not the weekend.


    "If you don''t go to school, what else do I go to school for?" Li Wei was angry and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Weiwei, why don''t you listen?"


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Li Jianbo wiped out the cigarette end in his hand. Li Weizhi asked, "are you going to school this afternoon?"


    After hearing the speech, Li Jianbo looked back at Li Wei. After a long time, he said, "if I go to you, I can think about it."


    The second elder brother used to study hard and often urged her to study hard. It was the first time for her to see such a decadent brother. Intuition tells Li Wei, is it what happened to the second brother.


    Li Jianbo turned and walked to the door, but Li Wei stood up and stopped him: "second brother! Are you in any difficulty, or is something wrong? "


    Li Wei came to Li Jianbo. In the past two years, Li Wei has grown fast and has reached his ears. He is completely a big girl. His mind suddenly came to mind that night Li Wei appeared on the stage in a dress and dress. Under the light of the light, Li Wei was blooming gracefully. He thought in his heart, even if there is no him in the future, his sister should also be able to go on well. He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently pulled Li Wei into his arms.


    This is the embrace of the opposite sex. Although it is a brother, she is a little uneasy.


    Li Wei struggled to push him away, but Li Jianbo hooped her more forcefully.


    "Second brother!" Li Wei suddenly seemed at a loss.


    "Don''t talk. It''ll be ready soon." Li Jianbo''s head was buried on her shoulder.


    Li Jianbo used to be clean and clean, and his clothes smelled of soap. Today, his clothes are stained with the smell of tobacco. She doesn''t like Li Jianbo to be contaminated with these. In her heart, her second brother is always clean and fresh, with the taste of sunshine.Perhaps it is the blood connection between brother and sister. At this moment, Li Wei faintly felt his distress.


    "Second brother, you can tell me what you can''t solve. You can discuss with your family and try to find a way together. It''s better than struggling alone."


    Li Jianbo never spoke, and after a few seconds he let go of Li Wei.


    "No skipping classes."


    "The second brother is not allowed to escape."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "I don''t want to escape."


    Li Wei didn''t know what happened to his second brother from the beginning to the end, but he went to school honestly in the next few days and never saw him smoke again. She didn''t tell her family about it.


    This semester soon came to an end, and the winter vacation was coming again.


    Senior three to make up lessons, until the 25th of the twelfth lunar month before the holiday.


    Li Wei packed up his books, put on his bag and walked out of the teaching building. He met Lin Haishu at the corner. Lin Haishu pushed the station under a hibiscus tree. He didn''t know who he was waiting for.


    Li Wei gave him a smile and said goodbye: "goodbye next year!"


    Lin Haishu was stunned at first, then he said with a shy smile, "see you next year!"


    Li Wei saw Chen Yating and waved to her. Chen Yating came and the two girls went together.


    At the school gate, Li Wei saw her second brother and Wang Yu walking together. Li Wei just laughed at Li Jianbo and then walked away with Chen Yating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Weiwei, is your second brother really with the Minister of literature and art?" Chen Yating said, her face showed a sense of regret.


    Li Wei indifferent way: "I am not clear, this is my second brother''s private affairs, I am not good to interfere too much."


    "It''s puppy love. It''s forbidden in the school. Your second brother is also fierce and dare to commit crimes openly. However, good grades are easy to use, and the teacher will not restrain him. But I''m in my third year of senior high school, and I''ll graduate in one semester. I''ll break up after graduation. It seems that your second brother and the minister are doomed to have no future. " Chen Yating shook her head regretfully.


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng listen, and did not express any opinion.


    After a long ramp, they are about to split, but Li Wei said, "Yating, I haven''t practiced boxing for a long time. Is your father at home today?"


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "yes, do you want to go now?"


    Li Wei nodded, and she followed Chen Yating to Chen''s house. Chen Yating''s father has two new apprentices, one is a primary school student, the other is a young man in his early twenties, all male students.


    Chen''s father met Li Wei and nodded with a smile: "I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Li Wei pulled up the horse''s tail and put it on top of his head. He saluted Chen''s father with a smile and said, "please give me your advice." After many days of practice, he was a little rusty and slow, but Li Wei suffered a lot. He practiced with his father Chen for two hours without stopping.


    Chen Yating''s mother and Chen Yating said: "Tingting, you are a student with perseverance."


    Chen Yating said with a smile, "she does everything like this."


    "It''s a rare point. Your strength and agility are better than hers, but when it comes to toughness, you''re not equal to her."


    Chen Yating does not speak, but she agrees with this view in her heart. Because she could not hold her breath, her father would let her practice martial arts and hone her will.


    Back home in the evening, except Li Jianbo. Li Jianping was in the living room with a calculator. After several times of calculation, the number was not correct. Liu Chunzhi gave up. He Jianping said, "wait until Jianbo comes back. You have calculated several times, and each time the number is not correct."


    Li Wei volunteered and said, "I''ll come."


    Li Jianping gave both the account book and the calculator to Li Wei. Li Wei took it and sat down. While looking at the number, he pressed the key. The action was very fast. A total of three pieces of data, she back and forth twice, the results are the same, and finally gave the results to Liu Chunzhi. Li Jianping took a look and said, "it''s the same as my last calculation."


    Liu Chunzhi took a look and sighed: "the twelfth month is less than 200 yuan." Liu Chunzhi said, and then couldn''t help but take a picture of Li Minghua smoking on TV.


    "It''s you who are lazy."


    Li Minghua was hit by Liu Chunzhi and did not move. He still smoked his cigarette slowly.


    Liu Chunzhi noticed that Li Jianbo was not home yet. She asked Li Wei, "where is your second brother? Why didn''t you come back with you? "


    Li Wei didn''t tell Liu Chunzhi about Li Jianbo and Wang Yu. She said vaguely: "they are senior three. There are many things. I don''t know. "


    Liu Chunzhi murmured two words, also did not hear clearly what she said, saw her turn to go to the kitchen.


    Li Wei back to the room, winter vacation, homework or what to throw aside. After a few months of nervousness, she wanted to relax first. However, her father stopped the TV and she couldn''t win. So she turned on the radio and was adjusting the channel.


    Li Jianping walked in and said, "Jian Bo has been abnormal recently. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Li Wei was busy tidying up his desk, and without raising his head, he said, "you don''t know if you sleep with him. How can I know?"


    "No, although I live in the same room with Jianbo, he likes to hide things in his heart. He really doesn''t have to discuss with me. You are close to him and study in the same school. You should know something about it. Then tell me how he behaved in school recently, abnormal


    Abnormal of course abnormal, but that is last month''s matter, this month Li Jianbo has no more extraordinary behavior, Li Wei in the past is not easy to mention, she said lightly: "nothing."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the car bell ring and knew that it was Jianbo who came back. The brother and sister went out in a hurry. Li Jianbo put the car in place and had a long box in his hand.


    "It''s dark. I know I''m back." Li Jianping raised his hand and patted Li Jianbo heavily on the shoulder. Li Jianbo''s body deviated and did not let Li Jianping clap the second time as he wished.


    Li Jianbo went back to his room and took out an instrument from the box. Li Jianping met and curiously said, "is this a guitar?"


    Li Jianbo handed the guitar to Li Jianping with a smile. Li Jianping plucked the guitar and shook his head: "I think others have played it, but I can''t play it. Can you?"


    Li Jianbo holds the guitar, holds the pick in his right hand, and with a stroke, a series of notes flow from his fingertips.


    Li Jianping couldn''t help but give up his thumb and exclaimed, "you''re still good. You can do anything."Li Wei was also attracted by the sound of the guitar. I have to say that Li Jianbo is really an all rounder. Now Li Jianqin can play basketball easily in his eyes. She had stars in her eyes, a look of worship.


    Li Jianping can''t help singing along with Li Jianbo''s music.


    Liu Chunzhi heard that the room was playing and singing. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter, such a lively scene?"


    Li Minghua snorted: "young people who don''t like to be busy, you don''t care about them. The kids have finished the exam, so it''s good to relax. "


    Liu Chunzhi did not want to go up and stop.


    Later, it became Li Jianping, accompanied by Li Jianbo. Li Jianping''s singing voice is good, and Li Jianbo''s accompaniment is also excellent. The small room is full of music and laughter. Li Jianbo''s face finally showed a long lost smile.


    When Li Jianping sang three songs in a row and his voice became dry and hoarse, he asked Li Wei to sing. Li Wei waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t have a complete voice. I can''t sing well. Otherwise, my second brother can play and sing one by himself."


    Li Jianbo was able to let it go. He played softly and sang, "I''ll sing a song, the old one. You sing gently, I slowly and. Do you remember the dreams of the past... "


    This song happened to be Li Jianping, and the brothers sang together. Li Wei was excited to beat the rhythm with them.


    "Weiwei, are you really not singing?"


    "I I really can''t sing. It''s good to listen to your cooperation. I''ll be the audience. "


    Li Jianbo looked at the two smiling faces full of youth in front of him. He thought that everything was just right, and there was no later step in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Senior three to make up lessons, Li Jianbo back to school.


    Because of Li Xia''s affair, there is a gap with Li Mingguo''s family. Li Minghua plans not to go back so early this year.


    "Are you going to set up a stall to sell Spring Festival couplets this year?"


    Li Wei said: "I would like to, but this year my second brother is busy with his studies. I''m afraid I can''t pull up this stall alone. My second brother also said that he would not let me go and let me review my lessons at home."


    When Li Jianping heard of this, he nodded his head and said, "this is also true. Please help your family. It''s really cold these days. I don''t know if it will snow


    They live in the south. Every winter it becomes cold and cold. After rain, it becomes cold and wet, but it seldom snows. Fortunately, Li Wei''s housework has not been broken in the past year or two, and there is no frostbite on his hands and feet.


    It was not until Li Jianbo took a vacation in the third grade of senior high school that his family packed up their things and prepared to return to Yongning.


    Li Jianping and Li Jianbo went to the town to buy some firecrackers and fireworks. They planned to wait until the new year''s day to set them off.


    Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei''s mother and daughter are busy preparing new year''s Eve dinner. A few years ago, the two brothers always had to get together for a reunion dinner. This year, even if they went to ancestor worship, they also took separate actions.


    Li Wei helps to take care of the fire in the stove, and Liu Chunzhi is busy mixing seasonings to prepare chicken pieces.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you two moves, which can be used after you learn them."


    "Oh, come on." Li Wei washed his hands with hot water.


    Liu Chunzhi gave Li Wei a large basin and said, "mix the seasoning first, mix the seasoning soup evenly, and then pour the dishes. After the dish goes in, it has to be stirred repeatedly to make it taste even. When sugar and vinegar are put in place, they can taste delicious without adding monosodium glutamate... " Liu Chunzhi plans to teach Li Wei two moves. Li Wei also seriously learn, under the guidance of Liu Chunzhi, mixed chicken pieces from her hand.


    We are busy preparing new year''s Eve dinner here. The father and son over there are discussing whether to expand business in the coming year, and who will be invited to plant the crops in the field. Li Minghua and Li Jianping talked happily, but Li Jianbo was always quiet and did not interrupt.


    Jianping pushed his younger brother and said, "Jianbo, what are you doing today? You are not very open-minded. You didn''t have a lot of opinions in the past. Why is it so quiet today? "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "I''m listening to you. I think what you said is very reasonable, and it''s not good to interrupt."


    After talking about his family affairs, Li Minghua turned to care about Jianbo''s studies. Perhaps it was the first time that he cared about the future of his little son.


    "In a few months, are you going to take the college entrance examination? We have never worried about your grades. If we take a good test, we will be waiting for you if we can turn over. "


    Listening to his father''s words, Li Jianbo''s heart was heavy. He nodded and said, "I won''t let you down."


    When the meal was served, everyone sat around and Li Minghua took the wine. Even Li Wei was not surprised when he poured wine into the glass in front of everyone.


    Li Minghua held up his glass, and we touched the glass together, saying goodbye to the old year and imagining the coming year. With regard to the coming year, Li Wei has only one wish, hoping that her second brother can make it to the top of the list.


    Li Wei just symbolic shallow sip a few, then feel choking throat.


    Li Jianbo was rare and forthright. After drinking this glass of wine, he immediately filled the glass in front of his father and saluted his father: "Dad, I''ll have a drink with you. I wish you everything you want, but you need to smoke less cigarettes and this wine should be moderate. After this amount is very harmful, you also slowly have the age, to take good care of yourself. We still need your help. "


    Li Minghua said happily: "Jian Bo seldom drinks with me. I''ll drink this cup." Li Minghua drank it all in one gulp.


    Then Li Jianbo paid tribute to Liu Chunzhi, and also talked about it. Then he had a drink with Jianping. Li Wei looked aside and felt strange. Her second brother''s action seemed to be to say goodbye to his family, but there were still months to go before the college entrance examination. Finally, it was Li Wei''s turn. Li Jianbo knew that his sister was not good at drinking, so he touched Li Wei''s glass with half a cup of wine in front of him. He sincerely said to her, "Wei Wei, I''m very happy to see you grow up a little bit."


    After a circle, Li Jianbo also drank a lot of wine. However, he did not change his face and his brain was very clear. He didn''t look like he was drunk at all. Li Minghua was overjoyed and patted Li Jianbo and said, "my son is capable. Come on, we''ll have a good drink today."


    Li Jianbo didn''t postpone drinking with Li Minghua.


    The other three people look at each other, the father and son are drunk?


    The night was like ink. Warm lights came out from Li''s house, and from time to time, a few words of laughter floated out, which made people feel warm and warm.


    After buying two catties of liquor, both father and son have drunk it. The food on the table was heated several times, until finally Li Minghua was lying on the table, and Liu Chunzhi went to persuade Li Jianbo.


    "Come on, don''t hold your father to drink. You''ve drunk a lot. Go back to your room and sleep earlier


    Li Jianbo felt that his brain was a bit dull, but his consciousness was very clear.


    Listening to the booming sound of firecrackers outside, Li Jianping said: "by the way, those fireworks bought have not been put off yet." So he opened the door to set it off. Li Wei also rarely followed out and said, "I also want to set off fireworks."Li Jianping ordered a branch of incense to Li Wei, and told her: "light the core and then back, be careful to blow you up."


    Li said with a smile: "don''t tell me, I''m not a child."


    Li Jianping inserted the fireworks obliquely in the courtyard. Li Wei approached one of them with a string incense. After several attempts to light the core, Li Wei watched the sparks come out. She ran back quickly and ran into a person. If it wasn''t for the man who pulled her in time, Li Wei would have fallen.


    "Thank you, second brother." Li Wei slightly raised his head, the night was hazy, and the expression on Li Jianbo''s face was also caged in the gray.


    She lit the fireworks whizz up into the air, in their top quickly blooming, is a yellow fireworks. By the light of fireworks, Li Wei looked at her second brother again. Li Jianbo turned his head, and their eyes met.


    His eyes are also obscure, as if with a trace of loneliness. Over the years, the second brother has been leading her own way. However, she has never walked into her inner world. Second brother''s joy, anger, sorrow and joy, she is like a bystander.


    Li Jianping also lit the other fireworks. Just as he was about to run, he turned to see his younger brother and sister looking at each other. He was stunned, and a strange idea welled up in his heart. This thought made him stand at another place and did not join his younger brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Li Jianbo drank a lot of wine that night and didn''t get up until noon the next day. On the second day of junior high school, Bai Li and Liu Chunzhi paid no attention to Li Xia''s affairs. The complaint in my heart is that if Liu Chunzhi had told Bai Li about Li Xia''s behavior earlier, she would not have been in such an awkward position in the middle.


    However, Liu Guangsheng treated his sister''s family as usual. After listening to Li Minghua''s account, he said after a long time, "your shop is a little small, and it''s not good to make a little fuss. Maybe we can change our shop to a bigger one this year. "


    Li Minghua said: "at present, we can''t find a suitable shop. Besides, the money is still tight. Jianbo went to university in the second half of the year, which is another expense. In two years'' time, we''ll have more money. "


    Liu Guangsheng heard that he was silent for a while, and then said: "I hope you can change a bigger site and help pull Liu Liang. He is also naughty at home. He is almost twenty years old. He eats more than a pig, just like a child. "


    Comparing his son to a pig, I''m afraid Liu Guangsheng is the first one. Li Minghua had a headache when he heard about Liu Liang. He didn''t want to help the Liu family discipline his son. However, because of his brother-in-law''s face, he was not easy to be clear-cut. He had to falter and haw: "let''s talk about it later. The situation there is clear to my elder brother."


    When they came back from their grandparents'' house, they had no other relatives to go. So they packed up and went back to the city. After the seventh day of junior high school, they will be ready to open the door for business, and the family is busy again.


    However, only two days after the shop opened, Liu Guangsheng hurt his leg. Liu Chunzhi was confused when his elder brother had an accident. He couldn''t get rid of the things on the shop. Li Minghua said, "it''s just that Weiwei and Jianbo haven''t started school yet. Let Weiwei and Jianbo go back again. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll be back in two days. If there''s something wrong, we''ll go back. "


    Liu Chunzhi thought for a moment, so she nodded and agreed. She called a couple of children and gave them orders. She gave them 100 yuan and gave them to their uncle.


    Li Jianbo took his sister back to Yongning again.


    It turns out that Liu Guangsheng helped people carry stones on the eighth day of the eighth day of junior high school. He was accidentally hit by a stone. He went to the hospital and said that he had injured his bone. He needed to rest for a few months. It''s hard to say whether he would leave any disability or not.


    Li Jianbo took out the 100 yuan that her parents had asked her to bring. Bai Li accepted it for Liu Guangsheng. Liu Guangsheng thinks that the two nephews are reading, and Jianbo has to prepare for the college entrance examination. It is not good to delay them, so he asks them to go back to the city the next day.


    When the two returned home, Jianbo told his mother about his uncle''s condition. Liu Chunzhi said with heartache: "I met such a thing before the end of the new year. It''s really a bad time for me."


    What Li Minghua and Li Jianping are worried about at the moment is that the pillar of the Liu family suddenly falls down. They are afraid that they will push Liu Liang over again.


    After turning over the matter, the school will start immediately. It was six o''clock in the evening. The shop was still busy. The other three people in the family didn''t come back. Only Li Wei and Jian Bo were at home.


    Li Wei recites words in his room. Li Jianbo walks into her room with a guitar.


    "Second brother, you help me read books and ask questions. I always feel that the efficiency is not high."


    However, Jian Bo didn''t seem to have any heart to help his sister recite the words. He sat in the seat where Li Wei often sat, and said to Li Wei, "I''ll talk to you."


    Li Wei put down his English book and said, "what do you want to say to me?" Another look at the guitar in his hand, thinking where there is a guitar to talk to people.


    "Tell you a story, would you like to hear it?"


    "The story? Good, good. " Li Wei likes to listen to stories, so he quickly enters the state.


    "The hero of the story is a middle-aged uncle who is nearly 50 years old. This uncle is not a tool. He is almost 50 years old and is still a jerk. Do you know what a jerk is


    Li Wei said, "I guess it''s just that I''m not doing my job and I''m just idling around."


    Li Jianbo nodded: "yes, that''s it. I''m almost 50 years old, and I don''t have a decent job. I''ve been collecting debts with usury companies. In order to get money, I don''t lack conscience. One day, he went down with his colleagues to ask for debts, but finally something happened. When the two sides were fighting, the uncle was stabbed into the heart with a sharp knife and bled a lot of blood. He didn''t die immediately, and he was in a coma for three days. He recalled his whole life in three days. Before he died, he remembered how his life had come to this point? When he was a child, he was also a smart and studious student. How could he be a crook? "


    "Until high school grades are good, in the winter of senior one, his life slowly changed. The only little sister fell into the river and drowned. The mother felt that her sister''s death had something to do with her, and she was depressed all the time. The next year, his only brother had an accident again. He had an argument with someone and beat him into the hospital. The family had connections, sent his brother to the police station, and finally spent three years in prison for deliberately wounding others. Mother because can''t bear one after another hit, finally fell ill, this fall has never been up. Since then, the middle-aged uncle''s life has shifted. In fact, there has been a dawn in his life. When he was eighteen, he received a letter from his biological mother asking him to go abroad. But he couldn''t give up his poor old father. His biological mother had not raised him, and he had no feelings. He rejected the choice. Because of the changes in his family, his grades plummeted. Finally, he went out of the society without finishing his senior three. I don''t even have a high school diploma. What kind of good jobs can you find? They don''t do it for a long time. It''s very difficult for the elder brother who is released from prison to get a new foothold because he has carried the case back. The old father only knew how to drink. Life at home is getting worse and worse. But the middle-aged uncle is still muddling along, wasting his time to his heart''s content. By the time he came to his senses, it was past forty years. ""Weiwei, do you think this kind of life is very bitter and sad?"


    Li Wei listened quietly. At this time, she did not understand why her second brother suddenly told her such a story. The story was not pleasant at all. After a long time, she said, "there must be something hateful about poor people. No matter how regretful uncle is, the result is made by himself. "


    Li Jianbo heard this leisurely smile: "yes, you are right." Then he said, "there is no if in life, but when life is really faced with difficult choices again, what do you think uncle will do?"


    "Choice, what choice?"


    "Life is to the left or to the right, many times we have to face such a choice. The future is just between our thoughts. "


    Li Wei looks at Li Jianbo stupidly. She thinks that her second brother is a little strange today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Li Jianbo did not speak again. He bowed his head, played a tune, and sang, "never mind how it will end. At least we have been together. We don''t have to worry about binding each other, and we don''t need verbal commitment... "


    Li Jianbo''s voice is not as thick as Li Jianping''s, but he has a unique sense of vicissitudes. This sense of vicissitudes moved Li Wei.


    The song was very short, and soon it was over. But Li Jianbo did not go on singing. He got up and was about to go out.


    Looking at the shadow of the second brother, Li Wei suddenly felt a little uneasy. They called him: "second brother, are you also facing the time to choose?"


    After listening to this sentence, Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at Li Wei. He looked dignified and nodded his head for a long time. "Yes, it''s time for me to make a choice."


    "Second brother!" Li Wei opened her mouth. She felt her brother''s dilemma, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. After pondering for a moment, she said, "no matter what choice you make, I will support you."


    Li Jianbo suddenly smiles. He puts down his guitar and strides towards Li Wei. The next second, he opens his arms and hugs Li Wei tightly in his arms.


    Li Wei hesitated, and finally reached out his hand to repay him.


    His clothes were tinged with a faint smell of tobacco, which she was not familiar with. Did that sunny boy really not come back? Li Wei was a little disappointed.


    After a long time, Li Jianbo finally released his arm, but did not immediately let go of Li Wei. He gently pinched Li Wei''s face and gently said to her, "Wei Wei, I hope you have a bright future."


    Li Wei''s lips opened, and she felt that she should say something. However, before she could speak, Li Jianbo suddenly opened the broken hair on her forehead and gently printed a kiss on her full forehead. Li Jianbo has already let her go before Li Wei returns to her mind.


    Li Jianping''s voice has been heard outside. They are back.


    Li Jianbo''s figure has disappeared at the door.


    Soon, the voices of the brothers were coming. Li Wei reached out and touched her forehead. Her head was a little confused. She didn''t understand her second brother''s behavior just now. In her opinion, it was the behavior of lovers, but they were brothers and sisters.


    "Slightly! Slightly! " Liu Chunzhi called her at the throat, and Li Wei promised to go out.


    All night, Li Wei didn''t say a word to Li Jianbo, and they didn''t even have eye contact.


    To start school the next day, Li Wei sorted out his things and went to bed early.


    Li Jianbo''s confusion didn''t last long. By the next day, it had faded away for her. She wants to go to school with Li Jianbo. When she comes out, she finds out where Li Jianbo is at home. The second brother of Xindao went to school early and didn''t call her.


    Li Wei in a hurry to fill the stomach, then flustered out of the door. See second elder brother left the car to her, she then rode to the school.


    A winter vacation did not see, Chen Yating saw Li Wei, can not help but complain to her: "micro, you know. I''m older than five catties of meat. "


    Li said with a smile: "do you want to eat delicious food without exercising?"


    "My father didn''t care about me, and my mother made a lot of delicious food, so I only had to eat." Chen Yating is a little worried about her weight. She looked Li Wei up and down again and said, "how come you haven''t changed at all?"


    Li Wei playful way: "clothes wear thick, meat are hidden, invisible."


    The first day of school is the formation of the Convention, class committee, Youth League Committee. Li Wei still held his hand high, Chen Yating whispered to Li Wei, "you should be the monitor."


    Li said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can choose."


    Later, according to secret ballot, Li Wei was elected monitor with the highest number of votes. Facing the new identity, Li Wei can deal with it calmly. Xindao went back to tell the second brother that he might have to laugh at her and say that she couldn''t do the monitor''s work.


    In the afternoon, I rearranged the seats, because Li was tall, and he was in the back two rows every time. Of course, this time there was no exception. She walked into the penultimate row by the window with her desk in her hand, but she was wondering how she was placed in this position. She set the table and chair and sat down.


    Not long after she sat down, another boy was walking towards her with a desk and chair. Li Wei looked up and saw that it was Lin Haishu. She was very happy. Lin Haishu was good at math. Now it was very easy to ask her a question. She didn''t have to stay home to ask her second brother every time.


    Lin Haishu is a very quiet person. He seldom talks and makes other voices.


    Chen Yating and Li Wei separated two groups, showing a bitter face. After class, Li Wei had to comfort her again.


    The day ended smoothly. After the last class, Li Wei packed up his books and walked out of the classroom. She went to the garage to have a look, and the car that came in the morning was still there. Li Wei in the heart some wonder, heart way senior three has not finished school?


    She thought about it for a while, but she left the car for her second brother, who was late for class. He walked out of the shed, but met Li Jianbo''s brother Wang Hu."Weiwei, do you know what happened to Jianbo? Why didn''t he come to school? "


    This is the first day of school. Li Jianbo is skipping classes again? Li Wei in the heart of some wonder, she turned to the shed to push the car, and then came to ask Wang Hu: "he did not come to school all day?"


    Wang Hu said: "I''m not sure, but I didn''t see him when I went to his class in the morning."


    Li Wei nodded in a hurry: "I know." Said she then rode on the car, Wang Hu also busy to follow, in the back shouting: "slightly, where are you going?"


    "Go to my brother!"


    "I''ll go with you," Wang Hu said


    Under the leadership of Wang Hu, they searched all the places where Li Jianbo might have been, but they didn''t see a single figure.


    The street lamp has been on, Li Wei heart some confused. Will Li Jianbo hide at home quietly like last time. Li Wei turned to Wang Hu and said, "thank you for accompanying me to find him. I''ll go back to have a look first."


    Wang Hu chuckled and said, "well, thank you. You can tell me something. " The two split off.


    On the way home, last night''s scenes were like a movie in Li Wei''s mind. She gradually enlarged the uneasiness in her heart. Did he say goodbye to himself last night? But where can he go.


    When Li Wei hurried home, there was no Li Jianbo at home. Where can the second brother go?


    When Li Wei was confused, Li Jianping came out with a letter and said, "Dad, mom. Jianbo is gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Li Minghua listened to the eldest son''s words, surprised: "go, where can he go?"


    Li Jianping gave the letter to his father: "he left such a letter."


    Li Minghua''s education level is not very difficult to read a letter, he read it word by word under the lamp.


    Li Jianbo''s handwriting is very beautiful and it''s easy to read.


    "Dear Dad, mom, big brother: forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I''m sorry that I made this decision without consulting you in advance. It''s time to choose again. This time I decided to take another direction. Please forgive me for my assertions. I wish you all well, and I''ll be back in three or five years, maybe a little longer. Wait for me


    After reading the letter, he patted it on the table and said angrily, "what kind of thing is this?"


    Li Wei stood there and looked at the letter again. The second elder brother was really gone. He''s been planning it from a long time ago. Li Wei recalled some of his second brother''s abnormal performance after the new year''s day last semester. Did he have the determination to go from then on? That''s why he became so weird.


    Liu Chunzhi also held a breath in his heart: "he is not yet 18 years old. Where can he go. He doesn''t have much money. "


    Li Minghua smoked again, and his family fell into silence. They all thought that Li Jianbo might just be rebellious for a while and wanted to go out for a walk. Maybe he will come back in a few days.


    Li Wei suddenly remembered the story of the middle-aged uncle told her by her second brother last night. She said stuffy: "go abroad? Will he go abroad


    The other three looked at her, and Jianping said: "go abroad? Just his kid? It''s impossible. You think it''s as easy to go abroad as to leave the province. I heard I need a visa and a passport. Even if he does, who will he go to? "


    Li Wei has never been abroad, so he has no idea of these procedures.


    Li Minghua had already smoked half a cigarette. He frowned and said to his wife, "we have been keeping it for 16 years. In the end, we still have to keep it. His mother must have found it, or it would have been like this? "


    Liu Chunzhi couldn''t speak. She covered her mouth and sobbed. Although the son was not raised by himself, he had stayed by his side for 16 years. Even if he kept a dog, he could also cultivate his feelings, let alone a living man. Jianbo is a sensible and intelligent child. He has won many awards and certificates and earned several scholarships in recent years. They always think that it will be over in a few years. They can still rely on the sword wave to live a stable life for a few days.


    Li Jianping didn''t say a word, but Li Wei heard something strange and asked, "second brother, second brother, he is not from our family?"


    Li Minghua had finished smoking one cigarette. He wanted to take another cigarette and found that the box was empty.


    "Jianping, go out and buy me a box of cigarettes."


    Li Jianping took the money and went out.


    Here Liu Chunzhi quietly and Li Wei talked about things 16 years ago.


    "At that time, Jianping was less than five years old. Jianbo was an educated youth who went to the countryside, and had a chance to return to the city. However, it was inconvenient for a woman to take a child alone. She had some contacts with our family. She saw that there was only one child in our family, and Jianping liked to play with him. Before she left, she gave jianbotuo to us and asked us to help with it for a period of time. When the work was stable and all arrangements were made, she would come back to pick up Jianbo. In the early years, we could often send us some sugar, milk powder and so on. We also called money several times. But I didn''t stick to it for a few years, so I didn''t hear from you, let alone pick up the sword wave. For a long time, we took Jianbo as our own child and forgot about his biological mother. When his mother put him in our house, he was only two years old, and we never mentioned it to him. At that time, he was so young that he should not remember his mother. This year is the 16th year, and he thought it would be like this all his life. How could he know... " Liu Chunzhi said and began to cry.


    Li Wei had to comfort him: "Mom, don''t be too sad. I don''t think the second elder brother is such a heartless person. He said in his letter that he would come back. He would certainly come back. Besides, it''s not possible to really go abroad. Maybe you can go to a place not far away. "


    "At the end of the day, I still feed the white eyed wolf who is not familiar." Li Minghua is angry in his heart.


    This night, because of Jianbo''s incident, the whole family was caged in gloomy clouds. Li Wei understood the whole thing, she went back to the room in silence.


    On the desk was a large number of tutoring materials selected by her second brother for her. There were also some notes he had made with his pen, including the test points. The difficulties were all drawn out for her, from grade one to grade three.


    Looking at the clean and tidy handwriting above, Li Wei gradually felt a little fuzzy in front of him. She felt sick in her heart and fell on the table and closed her eyes. He was sitting in this position last night, playing guitar for her and singing for her. His song seemed to be still lingering in his ears. If she had been aware of his action and asked to stay with him, would she not have left? Li Wei suddenly thought of the second brother and she said that sad middle-aged uncle story.


    Uncle also faced with a choice, the uncle chose to give up the invitation of biological mother, and then had a muddle headed life, nearly half a hundred years old, still nothing.The younger sister who died early, the elder brother in prison. The mother who died of illness, as well as uncle''s regret on his deathbed. Between the electric light and flint, Li Wei sat up, she vaguely understood a thing. Second brother, can he foresee what, so he desperately urged the elder brother to come out to do things and change the family. The middle-aged uncle is actually talking about himself? But how can it be? How can the smart and studious second brother be reduced to the appearance of a poor uncle.


    Li Wei some do not understand, no matter whether the second brother is a middle-aged uncle, but he really made his own choice, what will become in the future, perhaps no one can predict. Without the second brother to support her, the next way is to rely on her own step by step.


    It has been two years since I came to this time and space, thanks to such a brother. Li Wei recalled that she had just come here and had not figured out the situation before she was dismissed from school. It was Jianbo''s training that made her understand gradually. In order not to let her fall behind, she was led to the right path step by step. Help her with her homework and help her to recognize the times. Li Jianbo is her guide. If there is no such elder brother, she is bound to go through incomparable hardships.


    "Thank you for all you''ve done for me, and I''m sure I''ll walk on the next road. I won''t let you worry about it any more. "


    Li Wei read this sentence in his heart in front of the handwriting. At the same time, he also hoped that her second brother could get along well in other places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The next morning, Li Wei went to Li Jianbo''s class and found the teacher in charge of his class.


    The teacher told her, "Li Jianbo came two days before the beginning of school to handle the procedures of dropping out. It''s really a pity. A good seedling, as long as it plays a normal role, will surely shine brilliantly in the college entrance examination. At that time, Beida Qingda will choose at will. Maybe our school will be famous for him. Several leaders of the school valued him very much, but they suddenly made such a scene. "


    "This is the result of second brother''s careful consideration. We have to respect his choice."


    "I hope he can find his own place and make a name for himself when he goes abroad." The head teacher took Li Jianbo with him for three years. In his teaching career, he met such an excellent student for the first time, which inevitably made him reluctant to give up.


    Second brother, he really went abroad.


    Because of the second brother''s leaving without saying goodbye, Li Wei has been depressed for many days, and has no mood to do anything.


    This afternoon, just after school, Li Weigang packed his schoolbag and Wang Yu came.


    Li Wei looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your new year?"


    Wang Yu used to have shawl hair, but now it is cut to the length of ear. She looked a little tired, but tried to smile at Li: "OK."


    They pushed the car backward and left the school gate. Wang Yu asked Li Wei about Li Jianbo.


    "Why did Li Jianbo quit school?"


    Li Wei looked up at the clouds in the west, and after a long time he said, "maybe I want to see the outside world."


    "I don''t understand him."


    "Do you like my second brother very much?"


    In the face of Li Wei''s Frank question, Wang Yu, though shy, nodded freely: "yes, I like him. You can laugh at me, but I''m not the only one who''s attracted by a good boy like him, and I''m not the only one who confesses to him. But he I don''t seem to understand his mind. He''s so old that he feels like an uncle


    Like uncle? For Li Wei, Jianbo is more like an elder sometimes.


    They both talked about Li Jianbo all the way. Later, when they were about to split up, Wang Yucai and Li Wei talked about business.


    "During the May 4th movement, there will be a party about youth in the county. Each middle school is required to produce a program, and some units will also give a program. Our literature and art department pondered over and over, and thought that the "moonlit night on Spring River" in your class at the new year''s party was very good. Would you like to sign up for it


    It''s only March here. It''s less than two months away from the May Fourth Movement. Li Wei thought for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll ask the class tomorrow and make a decision after studying it."


    Wang Yu said, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Two people split the road, Li Wei rode to the direction of home.


    Before I got home, I heard the sound of guitar coming from the room. Li Wei''s heart leaped. Could it be that her second brother came back. Li Wei jumped out of the car in a hurry, pushed the bicycle to the side and ran into the house in a hurry. However, Li Jianping is playing with the guitar. Li Jianping is not good at playing the guitar. He can''t compose a song with intermittent tunes.


    Li Wei can''t hide his disappointment.


    Li Jianping looked up at Li Wei and said, "you''re back."


    "Well, brother." Li Wei threw down this sentence and went back to his house.


    The next day, Li Wei, as the monitor of the class, said Wang Yu''s incident, and we all had no objection. Later, Li Wei reported their program.


    This time, they have prepared for a long time. They can design the clothes and hair styles well. With regard to the cooperation, it is not difficult to have the last performance.


    Li Wei would stay and practice dancing with everyone every afternoon. After getting busy, she forgot the depression brought by her second brother''s leaving.


    As for the clothes, she drew her own design plans and planned to find someone to make them. It costs about 200 sets of cloth. Li Wei was in trouble because of the clothes. For a middle school student, 200 yuan is just a large sum of money. They only ask for it from home, but their parents are not willing to give it.


    Having suffered a setback in the matter of clothing, Hu Linlin also comforted her: "you are also too striving for perfection. Although I have seen your design drawing is very beautiful, it must be combined with reality. Or we can borrow it from the county cultural center, and we can rebuild it ourselves. "


    Li Wei said: "the cultural center doesn''t lend out any more. They also want to use that suit, so I have to find my own way."


    Hu Linlin looked at the troubled Li Wei and wanted to share it for her, but he couldn''t think of any compromise.


    "Damn it, you have to do it yourself." Li Wei made up his mind and decided to do it himself.


    At the weekend, she found a shop selling cloth. She just had the materials she needed. She asked about the price. It was five yuan a meter. If she bought more, she could get a discount. In addition to cloth, they also sell other accessories, such as sequins, tassels, bells, gold and silver thread, all kinds of plastic beads and rice beads.


    If you buy cloth and materials to cut and sew by yourself, a set is not too expensive. Li Wei told those dancing girls about it again.When they heard that they made clothes by themselves, they were all silly and said, "we can''t do it."


    "I can cut. Who has a sewing machine?"


    Hu Linlin immediately said that they had one. Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I''ll borrow your sewing machine at that time. Maybe you''ll have to ask your mother to help. I have calculated carefully, so that the cost of a set is about 70. Can you afford the price? "


    The girls said it was OK.


    Li Wei first paid for the cloth and accessories, and then asked Hu Linlin to measure the size of everyone and write down their size.


    She took the size and started cutting.


    When she was still in Shangshu mansion, she also sewed clothes by herself, and even after entering the palace, she also made skirts by herself. In a flash these years, the hand is unavoidably a little rusty. Well, there are more tools available at hand than in Daqi. She drew the line with a piece of powder, held the scissors and began to cut.


    Hu Linlin in a side way: "Li Wei, what skills do you have in the end not revealed?"


    Li Wei said modestly, "what are my abilities. I make it simple and easy to transform, and it will be convenient to use in the future


    Hu Linlin said with a smile, "you think long-term."


    At the weekend, Li Wei went to hulinlin''s house with this pile of cut materials, and asked Hu Linlin''s mother to help with sewing.


    Your mother will laugh at you When she sewed a dance skirt for Hu Linlin to try on, she looked silly and exclaimed, "the style is really beautiful, and the cutting is also very good."


    "Well, it seems that you have to do it yourself."


    With the help of Hu Linlin''s mother, the clothes were sewn upside down. The rest of the accessories, as well as some decorative patterns, were pasted and sewn by hand. After half a month''s work, the clothes were finally made. Li Wei let everyone put on the trial jump, hesitation is based on their own size, but very fit. The effect is much better than the last temporary loan.


    Hu Linlin is confident that "this time will definitely achieve more satisfactory results."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    In March, spring is beautiful. Weather fusion. It''s a good time to go out for an outing.


    The school organizes the spring outing for all grades, which is not a good opportunity for the students who study hard in the school every day.


    The first year of senior high school went to a beautiful river valley about 30 kilometers away from the county.


    The students of class 14 of senior high school got on the bus one after another. Li Wei stood at the door and counted the number of people back and forth. Two students asked for leave, and the rest arrived.


    Li Wei also returned to the seat, sitting next to her is Chen Yating. Chen Yating is listening to the Walkman, see her come over, busy handed her an earplug.


    "What kind of song?"


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "it''s a box collection, mostly some representative songs."


    Li Wei took over the earplug, and the music came out along with the earplug. This song belongs to Liu Tianwang. At first, Li Xia was very obsessed with Liu Tianwang and sang along with him every day. She had heard it many times. Now listening to the familiar song, she thought of Li Xia again. Li Xia has been away for nearly a year, and I don''t know how she''s doing outside.


    One song takes only about four minutes, and it soon moves on to the next. It turned out to be "Pingju". Some dumb female voice came, but it stirred Li Wei''s heartstrings at this moment.


    She looked out of the window one by one the scenery, thought of that time and Li Jianbo ride to the city to participate in the game. The past scenes are still vivid, but I don''t know whether there will be a chance to get together again in the future. This idea flashed, Li Wei heart and firmly believe that the second brother will come back.


    Think of the second brother, Li Wei''s mood has been very low.


    Hu Linlin was an excellent literary and art committee member. Seeing that everyone was drowsy in the car, he stood up and said, "students, let''s sing together. Only when we are in high spirits can we have a good time." Then he said, "unity is strength."


    Soon the students on the train joined in the chorus. The singing was loud and clear, which immediately aroused everyone''s emotion. Even the driver also sang a few words along with him, and instantly felt that he was a little younger.


    After singing a song, Hu Linlin had to start, but he was robbed by a boy: "string your heart, my heart, string a concentric circle..."


    Or pop songs can resonate more, everyone''s interest is incomparably high, and from time to time came bursts of laughter. After singing the song, he then sang a chorus: "the world is long, the passers-by is in a hurry, the tide rises and falls..."


    Everyone''s happy mood gradually infected Li Wei, she soon also integrated into this cheerful atmosphere, the point of depression in the heart gradually eliminated.


    One side of Chen Yating see Li Wei finally showed a long time lost smile, and gave her a big hug.


    Obviously, they are 15-6-year-old teenagers, but everyone gradually let go of themselves, feeling like a primary school student. When the car arrived at the destination, everyone got out of the car, and immediately ran to the vast world like a bird out of the cage.


    Mr. LAN called everyone together and warned, "don''t go too far. Don''t go in dangerous places. Don''t go where the water is deep. Don''t climb to the top of the mountain. "


    With this restriction, we feel constrained.


    The spring outing was a picnic, with cookers for each group. Everyone divided their work and worked together. Soon, the kitchen stoves were set up.


    Li Wei''s family runs a restaurant. He learns some cooking skills from Liu Chunzhi, so he can cook some decent meals. There are three girls in this group. Each girl contributes two specialty dishes and five boys contribute one dish. It should be enough for them to eat.


    "What about Lin Haishu?" Li Wei turned his head and saw that there was no one in their group.


    "He went fishing," Zhang Lan told her "Fishing, do you want to use local materials? But I''m not good at fish. Which of you is good at this? "


    Everyone shook their heads. Zhang Lan said, "I heard he was going to make a roast fish."


    Li Wei took a look at the slightly turbulent River, heart of the river there are fish. And even if there is, it depends on luck.


    Li Wei took a look around, and soon saw Lin Haishu sitting on a big stone holding a book. What a nerd, that leisurely look like fishing. She didn''t expect to eat the grilled fish made by Lin Haishu.


    With the concerted efforts of several people, they finally made several decent dishes.


    Li Wei saw Lin Haishu still sitting there and said to people, "go and call him over."


    At this time, Lin Haishu saw a slight shaking of the fishing rod. He got busy and pulled the fishing rod along with the situation. He actually pulled up a fat carp.


    He really caught a fish! Li Wei was stunned. He was lucky.


    Lin Haishu came with the fish and showed them with a smile: "I''m really lucky."


    According to Li Wei''s experience, the fish weighs two catties at least.


    "Can you kill fish?"


    Lin Haishu said shyly, "No


    "Leave it to me." Li Wei handled the fish with a knife. Break the belly, pick the gills, remove the internal organs. Be careful not to break the gall. Rinse the blood with water and remove the scales.She was so skillful that the people on the other side were dazzled. Even the people from the next group came to watch.


    "Li Wei, you are really good."


    Li Wei smiles: "who called my family a restaurant."


    When the fish was cleaned up, she turned to ask Lin Haishu, "how are you going to eat this fish?"


    "Bake it." Lin Haishu''s face turned red and Li Wei was puzzled: it''s not so hot today.


    With the help of Li Wei, the fish was finally roasted. After a while, the aroma of roast fish attracted the attention of other students.


    When all the dishes are on the table, they go to the same teacher to taste the dishes.


    Some students brought the champagne, we filled the champagne, several glasses touched together and made a crisp sound.


    The clear and bottomless river flows slowly. The banks are covered with golden rape flowers. There are also peach trees and apricot trees on the mountain, which is totally a field scenery.


    Li Wei recalled that when she was a daughter at home, she would go out for an outing with her sister and sister every spring. Although she went out, she just went through one door to another. What they usually go to is other courtyard and family temple, where there is such freedom.


    After dinner is free activities, the head teacher repeatedly warned us not to go to dangerous places, not to drill oil vegetable fields and spoil the crops planted by Uncle farmers.


    When students saw that Lin Haishu had caught fish from the river, others followed suit.


    "Monitor, what about Lin Haishu?"


    Li Wei was sitting under a willow tree in a daze. Someone came to ask her. She said, "I saw him here just now."


    "No, I couldn''t find it anywhere."


    Li Wei heart way he so big a person, where can go, then stood up to look around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Lin Haishu is gone. Everyone says he has seen him, but they don''t know where he is now.


    Li Wei is the monitor and Lin Haishu is a member of her group. We must find him.


    Li Wei inquired all the way. When she came to her ease, she found that she had climbed the mountain and looked at the towering mountain. Li Wei thought that he would not run to the top of the mountain. After all, the teacher repeated his admonition.


    A gust of wind blowing, her coat under, blowing on the body cool. Li Wei yelled: "Lin Haishu! Lin Haishu


    However, no one answered her.


    Where did this man hide? If he didn''t come out for another two hours, he would return to school. Should he be left here alone?


    Such a big person, how to look like a child. Lin Haishu can''t be seen everywhere. Li Wei is a little angry. At this time, the wind blows, Li Wei''s coat remains below, the wind blows on her body chilly. She really wanted to turn around immediately, but her duty did not allow her to do so.


    Li Wei continued to walk and shout. However, he still didn''t find Lin Haishu''s figure. Li Wei was a little anxious. Such a big man didn''t listen to orders and ran around. It was not a primary school student, and it was worrying.


    After a long walk, he finally saw Lin Haishu, but he was shooting something with his camera in his hands. Li Weizheng was about to call him. Lin Haishu seemed to notice her voice and turned to her to make a silent gesture.


    Li Wei didn''t go forward and stood there for two minutes. After Lin Haishu finally pressed the shutter, he stood up.


    "What are you photographing?"


    "I found a rare red dot chin and wanted to take a picture of it."


    Li Wei has never heard of any noun He said, but guessed that it should be shooting a kind of bird.


    "I''ve been looking for you all over the world. You''d better hide here and be free."


    Lin Haishu turns around and sees Li Wei standing under a flower tree. Without waiting for Li Wei to pose quickly, he presses the shutter. Li Wei asked, "did you take care of me?"


    Lin Haishu just laughed. Li Wei said, "when you come back to the photo, please give it to me."


    Lin Haishu nodded and agreed, and they both felt that they were going back. However, before they got down the mountain, the rain came down. More cold through the screen, Li Wei subconsciously hugged his arm.


    "I know a shelter from the rain. Come with me." Lin Haishu said that and went to another place.


    "Where are you going? Now it''s time for us to go back." For the first time, Li Wei found this person difficult to handle.


    However, Lin Haishu walked in another direction. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Li Wei held his arm and his teeth trembled. Fortunately, he did not go far when he came to a cliff under which a large stone stretched out from above just to escape the rain.


    Li Wei looked at the rain falling from the sky and fell into sorrow. Both of them were trapped.


    "You know, all blame you, now we can''t go down the mountain." Li Wei complains softly, just finished this sentence, greatly sneezed two.


    Soon, a thick Sweatshirt covered her.


    Li Wei looked at him sideways, but Lin Haishu said, "I''m not afraid of the cold. Be careful not to freeze."


    Li Wei is really cold. Seeing that Lin Haishu is so generous, she puts on the inappropriate dress and says thanks to Lin Haishu with a smile.


    Lin Haishu''s face turned red again. Li Wei saw his embarrassment and said to him, "you are really afraid of the heat. Your face is red again."


    Lin Haishu felt more and more embarrassed by Li Wei''s smile. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    But the rain did not seem to stop. Li Wei saw the watch on Lin Haishu''s wrist and asked, "when?"


    Lin Haishu looked down and said, "it''s two thirteen."


    Gather at four o''clock in the hope that they can catch up.


    After standing for a while, Li Wei felt his stomach growling. At noon, she was busy calling back and stopping, and didn''t eat much.


    Lin Haishu reached into his pants bag for a while and finally took out a piece of sugar: "I have dove. Do you want to eat it?"


    Li Wei took a look at the sugar, she did not refuse.


    She gently peeled off the sugar paper and put the brown sugar into her mouth. The sugar was very soft and almost melted in the mouth, only slightly with a bitter taste and caramel flavor. Later, Li Wei knew that this was chocolate.


    Li Wei looks at the camera hanging around Lin Haishu''s neck. She had never played with such a machine before. She only knew that it was novel for a small machine to take pictures of people and scenery. Li Jianbo also explained the principle of the camera to her. She thought about it and asked, "can you lend it to me?"


    Lin Haishu quickly took it down and handed it over to her. He taught her which button to shoot, how to view and how to use the lens. After a while, Li Wei started. She aimed the camera at Lin Haishu and said with a smile, "I''ll take a picture for you."


    With a click, she took the first picture of her life.


    Time passed, the rain also gradually stopped.Li Wei said quickly, "let''s go. We should go back."


    Lin Haishu looked up at the sky. The dark clouds on his head had gradually dispersed, and the sun was shining again. The mood of the youth is a little low, why does the rain no longer fall a little longer.


    When the two of them are a little embarrassed to return to the gathering place, teacher LAN is asking students to find them. It was only with a sigh of relief that they finally came back.


    It''s raining and it''s wet everywhere. It''s not easy to carry out collective activities. I had to gather all the people and take a group photo. Without too much stop, they boarded the bus back to school.


    After returning to school, Li Wei didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went to the classroom and to the teacher''s office. After a long time of busy work, he saw Lin Haishu doing a problem there. Li Wei just went back to get his schoolbag.


    "When will the pictures come out?"


    "Friday."


    "OK, you can give it to me on Friday." Li Wei grabbed his schoolbag and left. Lin Haishu also rushed to plug the textbook and caught up with Li Wei.


    "The same way?"


    Lin Haishu stood at the foot of the stairs, the setting sun reddened the shy face of the young man.


    Li said with a smile: "I''m afraid we can''t go the same way. I live in the east of the city and your house is in the West. See you tomorrow. " She beamed and waved goodbye to Lin Haishu.


    Lin Haishu did not move. The girl''s figure soon disappeared. Lin Haishu looked out of the window, but he saw the sun like blood. At this moment, he seemed to hear the sound of his heart beating.


    On Friday, Lin Haishu handed the photo to Li Wei as promised. The girl in the photo had a natural look. However, Li Wei felt that she was not suitable for taking pictures.


    "Do you like taking pictures?"


    Lin Haishu nodded.


    "It''s nice to have a hobby."


    Lin Haishu casually asked her, "what do you like?"


    "I like..." Li Wei doesn''t seem to particularly like things, whether it''s people or things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Time is easy to pass. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be May. On April 27, the leading teacher of the school came.


    After watching a rehearsal in Li Wei''s class, he nodded happily and said, "I don''t have anything to worry about if you check. But it''s said that there will be a backup host for the party there. Do you want to go? Wang Yu recommended you to me


    "Let me do it?" Said to experience only once, Li Wei has no bottom in mind.


    The teacher, surnamed Guan, looked up and down at Li Wei and said, "it''s about the same size and temperament. I think you did it very well last time. If you look for a proper suit of clothes, you''ll be able to do it. "


    "Isn''t there Wu Ping?" If Li Wei remembers correctly, he took the place of this person last time.


    Guan said with a smile: "Wu Ping is going to take the college entrance examination soon. There is no leisure to do these things. It''s a deal. It''s up to you. There are still a few days to prepare. I can help you if you need anything


    Li Wei had no choice but to promise to go to a bigger stage. Although she was not afraid, she had no experience.


    It will be may day soon. It''s rare to go home and have a rest for two days. In the morning, I still go to help the shop and rest at home in the afternoon.


    There was a lot of work on the 1st, and Li Wei was almost too busy. After greeting the guests, they came again and again. Although busy, but no one will have a grudge against money, there is certainly business to do.


    When it''s a little more free, it''s nearly two o''clock. The family can finally sit down for lunch.


    Before they had finished their meal, the owner of the shop opposite their house rushed to tell them one thing: "Liu Chunzhi, who is Liu Chunzhi?"


    Liu Chunzhi doubts: "I am, what can I do for you?"


    The shop on the opposite side also bought meals in their house. They all know each other, but they don''t know each other''s names. This is also normal. The owner of the grocery store said, "I have a call for you. I haven''t hung up yet. Go and pick it up."


    Liu Chunzhi was puzzled and said, "telephone, who will call me?"


    Family members will only think that Li Jianbo called and let Liu Chunzhi pass.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t make a phone call. When she picked up the receiver, she was still at a loss. She had to say, "I''m Liu Chunzhi. Who are you?"


    The other end of the phone said, "we are from XX bank. A check is sent to you. When do you have time to come to the bank to handle it?"


    Check? What kind of ticket is that? Liu Chunzhi''s head is a little confused. She only knows about food and cloth tickets, but she has not used them much these years.


    Opposite once again to her to verify this matter, Liu Chunzhi just shivering way: "I am free in the afternoon."


    "Well, bring your ID card, private seal and account book to the bank. You have to come in person. " I hung up on the other side.


    When she went back, she was still a little confused. She told her family about it. No one in the family had ever heard of the ticket, but the phone call from the bank must be very important. Liu Chunzhi found out the ID card and the account book, but she didn''t have a private seal. Forget it, it''s too late to carve.


    Liu Chunzhi has no bottom. When she goes out, she calls on Li Wei and Li Jianping. Mother and son set off to XX bank. Today, we have a holiday on the 1st. Many people come to the bank to handle business. Even at 3:00 p.m., there are still many people.


    Li Jianping helped to inquire and brought his mother to a counter. Teller to her business, Liu Chunzhi also confused: "comrades, what is the matter?"


    The teller said, "there is a check from the United States, which is sent to you."


    What is a check? She still doesn''t know. The teller repeatedly confirmed her identity, went through a series of procedures, and then took out a large number of lists to her to stamp and sign. Liu Chunzhi was reluctant to write his name, but he felt that his word was not on the table. He called Li Wei to help him sign, but was stopped by the teller: "if you can write it yourself, you can write it yourself."


    Liu Chunzhi explained, "she is my daughter."


    The teller said stiffly, "it''s not good to kiss a girl."


    Holding the pen, Liu Chunzhi wrote his name on the list, which was more difficult than rolling out noodles. Finally, he filled in the required places one by one.


    The teller checked the information again and began to count and check the money after confirming that it was correct. Li Jianping felt that this was a little strange and asked, "who sent us money in the United States?"


    "You don''t know?" the teller asked


    Liu Chunzhi felt and asked, "is the person who remitted money called Li Jianbo?"


    "No, it''s from a lady named Qi Jingzhen."


    Qi Jingzhen! Qi Jingzhen! Liu Chunzhi naturally knows the name, and she will never forget this person in her life. This is Li Jianbo''s biological mother. It seems that Li Jianbo returned to his biological mother and went to the United States.


    With the sound of the money detector, Li Wei was stunned to see how much money it was.


    Later, the counter gave them a handbag, and finally packed several stacks of thick money and handed it to them, and said, "a total of 100000, you take it.""One hundred thousand!" All three were stupid.


    Later, they did not know how to carry the 100000 yuan home.


    It is true that the Li family is rich. After a hundred thousand yuan folded, it is not much, but it is very heavy in the hand.


    For the first time, the Li family faced such a huge sum of money and had different opinions. Liu Chunzhi insisted: "we don''t want any of this money. What is this? Is it sold by selling our son? After receiving the money, Jianbo and we will be cut off. No, I want him back. "


    Li Minghua was smoking and did not express his opinion. However, Li Jianping said: "this society still needs money to do things well. We are poor and afraid, suddenly such a sum of money fell, want, why not. Is it not worth it that my family has supported him for sixteen years


    "Weiwei, what do you mean?"


    "I mean." Li Wei understood Liu Chunzhi''s thoughts, but she also had her own views. She pursed her lips and said, "we can make more money with this money. What''s wrong with it? With these, you can buy yourself a bigger and more decent facade. It''s better than the current trifling and changing places to live in. "


    "Do you think we should spend this, too?"


    Li Wei nods, Liu Chunzhi is not happy in the heart: "you one two, eyes only money. Don''t you want Jianbo back? "


    Everyone in the family wants Jianbo to come back, but if he doesn''t come back, it doesn''t matter whether the money is used or not. What Li Wei thinks is that the family has more working capital. Maybe in a few years, they can also earn 100000. When the time comes, we have to pay it back, and we have to pay it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Suddenly there was a huge sum of money in the family, and the four members of the family had different opinions on the use of the money.


    At this time, it''s time to make up your mind.


    "I said that the money should be saved first. It will not be used for the time being." Li Minghua road.


    So the next day, Li Minghua and Li Jianping went to save money again.


    On the way back, father and son talked all the way.


    "Is dad in favor of the money?"


    "I''m for it, but I have to respect what your mother means," Li said


    "Dad, Jianbo left me a letter when he left, telling me where to buy a shop and a house. Why don''t you just do what he says? "


    "How did he think of it? Can he predict where it will develop in the future


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "I can''t say that well. But isn''t Jianbo smart? Smart people think naturally. At the beginning, he also suggested that we come to the city to open a shop, and now life is much better than before. He has a lot of ideas about this family. "


    Li Minghua looked up at the sky and said, "is the United States so good? He just came of age and didn''t go to university. What can he do in the past?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "the United States must be good. It is said that some powerful families want to send people abroad for development. People like Jianbo should be able to get along everywhere. Dad doesn''t have to worry about him


    When they got home, Li Weizheng reached out to Liu Chunzhi for money: "Mom, it''s urgent. Give me fifty. "


    Liu Chunzhi was surprised and said, "if you open your mouth, you will have to pay for it in the sky, or the wind will blow. What do you want so much money for? "


    Li Wei calm way: "buy a pair of high-heeled shoes, by the way, I''m afraid the money is not enough, also have to prepare a set of cosmetics."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that Wan almost fell to the ground. She said, "no!" Another way: "you a student does not study hard, what to learn to dress up, dress up to whom to see? Give me honest reading, and if you can''t get into college, you can come back and help your family. "


    Seeing that his mother refused to give it, Li Wei didn''t bother to ask for it any more. Maybe it''s easier for her to save money for her own shoes if she doesn''t have enough money to buy other shoes. What''s the way to get money right now. Nowadays, it''s convenient to buy anything while studying in the city. It''s not like buying some postcards and greeting cards to sell in Yongning. You have to be careful with your teachers. It doesn''t work in schools in the city.


    When Li Wei was suffering from no chance to make money, Li Jianping knocked on the door and walked in: "are you short of money?"


    Li Wei got up and said, "yes, elder brother, are you the God of wealth to send money?"


    "I can lend it to you if it''s less."


    Borrow? Forget it, borrow on it, who let her now tight, Li Wei nodded and said: "can you choose to borrow 100?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "I heard that you asked your mother for 50. How could you raise the price immediately?"


    "There are a lot of places to spend money If not, fifty will do. " Li Wei''s voice was a little low, but she told Li Jianping the purpose.


    After hearing this, Li Jianping said, "it''s also a serious matter. Why don''t you tell maming?"


    "My mother never wants me to spend money in these places. She thinks that students only need to read books. Everything else is ostentatious."


    "A rare chance. Go." Li Jianping encouraged Li Wei.


    Looking back, Liu Chunzhi complained to Li Jianping: "you really love her. What do you want for her? What high-heeled shoes do a middle school student wear and what makeup do you wear?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "Weiwei, she needs these decorations. If she has a rare chance, let her go. Besides, it''s not the time for our family to be short of food a few years ago. "


    Liu Chunzhi looks at her son and says in her heart, is she really old and can''t keep up with the rhythm of these young people? Isn''t reading the most important part of students? Is it possible to break into the famous hall by devious ways?


    Li Wei got the money from her big brother and called Chen Yating to help him choose shoes and cosmetics. Chen Yating lived a rough life. She always wore sports pants and sports shoes all the year round. She had no choice but to say, "call Hu Linlin. She should be able to help with the staff."


    So they went to hulinlin''s house and called him out. Three middle school girls strolled several streets and entered several shops, almost turning over the county seat. Li Wei''s shoes were picked up. A pair of white round toe open shoes with thick heels.


    White versatile, thick with walking is not so tired. These are Hu Linlin''s suggestions. After buying shoes, I went to buy cosmetics. Li Wei money is not much, had to choose a general, anyway also can not use a few times, barely able to cope with the line.


    After shopping, they approached a newly opened cake shop. Besides selling cakes, they also had places for people to rest. Set up a few small round table, a drink or tea can sit all afternoon.


    "Slightly ah, I hope you can be a success this time."


    "Red with a shot? Shouldn''t it be that easy? " Li Wei never thought about it.Hu Linlin said: "next semester will be the second year of senior high school, and there will be college entrance examination in two years. Do you want to choose what major and enter what school?"


    "I want to go to sports school, but my mother wants me to learn nursing."


    Chen Yating knows some fighting skills, and makes her wear a white coat as a nurse. The difference between the two images is too big.


    "It''s good to learn nursing. You don''t have to worry about working in the future. It''s an iron rice bowl." Hu Lin Lin Road.


    But Chen Yating doesn''t like learning nursing, let alone becoming a nurse. But sometimes dreamland is on the one hand, and reality is on the other. Sometimes people have to bow to reality.


    Hu Linlin asked Li Wei again: "Weiwei, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "Me? There are still two years to go. It''s not too late to think about it. Do you think about your future? "


    Hu Linlin said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to be a translator. We have been working in this direction again. "


    Hu Linlin''s English is good and he sings well.


    Li Wei has only one goal for her in the future, that is, to find Zhao Qian, and to calculate their enmity and hatred with him. All her efforts are just to find Zhao Qian. But what about the end of this feud? Where should she go.


    Although she did not know how Zhao Qian came to this time and space, and her face had not changed, she did not want to go back to Daqi, nor to be the Empress Dowager. She did not want to be buried in Chongqing palace all her life. There is always other value in living.


    She wants to survive well here. As Jianbo said before she left, she wants to have a splendid future. She has made this future step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Wei and the dance team in his class took part in the "dancing youth" party held in the county on behalf of Chengnan middle school.


    Hu Linlin is responsible for the dance team. Li Wei used to be a substitute for the host, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to appear on the stage. The original host of a man and a woman has now increased to two men and two women.


    At the moment, she is changing clothes backstage. This is not winter. It''s just right to wear a dress. It''s just that the zipper is on her back and she can''t reach it. Fortunately, someone behind helped her.


    Li Wei turned his head and recognized the man. It turned out to be Dong Li of the county TV station. This time, as a host, she wants to partner with Li Wei.


    Dong Li arranged Li Wei''s clothes, looked up and down, and said, "you have a good skeleton, which is very suitable for this dress." And carefully looked at Li Wei''s make-up and hair style, she would automatically hand for Li Wei to tidy up.


    "How high is it?"


    Li Wei answers with a smile: "high one."


    "Oh, that''s really young. It''s only fifteen or sixteen. I came from Chengnan middle school, too. However, when I was your age, I was very active, but I was always a little fussy. I had never hosted such a grand program as today. You really have a good chance. Don''t be afraid. Don''t panic even if you suddenly forget your words


    Li Wei was very helpful in the face of the advice of his predecessors, and repeatedly gave thanks to Dong Li.


    Dong Li also personally passed on some experience on the stage to Li Wei and how to solve unexpected problems. They changed their clothes and came out together. It happened that the two male hosts were waiting outside. The four got together and went over the lines.


    Soon, it''s time to get to the stage.


    Li Wei is still not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. Although she is well selected according to her feet, her focus falls on her heels, which makes her a little uncomfortable. When she was about to walk onto the stage, she did not know who was behind her, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, her partner''s male host pulled her. Li Wei said thanks.


    This small episode let the other three experienced hosts all look at Li Wei. At the moment, they are all thinking of the same thing. This little girl is not nervous. Don''t have any accidents.


    Li Wei hastily tidied up his clothes and skirts, and soon looked up. For her, this little accident was nothing.


    The music has already sounded, Dong Li and her partner have been on the stage, and Li Wei has walked out with a leisurely pace. The gymnasium is full of people, and the two rows below are leaders at all levels in the county. Dong Li is a veteran. She read the opening remarks first. One person, one sentence, the last one is Li Wei. She looks at the oppressed crowd. At this moment, her heart has calmed down and calmly takes over the lines.


    Finally, it was a smooth start.


    Dong Li had also pinched a sweat for Li Wei. Unexpectedly, this little girl was fearless in the face of danger. She was not surprised. Although she was a little girl, she was very calm.


    After two and a half hours of the party, Li Wei stood down and couldn''t stand it for a long time, but the smile on his face had to be maintained all the time.


    With the smooth performance of the last program, Li Wei finally stuck to the last moment, and all the cast members took the stage to make a curtain call. Then the leader made a ranking on the spot and awarded the certificate. The party just came to an end.


    Dry mouth and sore feet.


    Li Wei holding discomfort to the backstage, she carefully took off the shoes, although the shoes fit, but still did not avoid being worn out of the tragedy of blisters.


    She tore the bandage she had prepared and pasted the injured area all over again.


    Dong Li went into the dressing room and gave Li Wei a brown paper envelope.


    "This is your share."


    "What is this?" Li Wei has some doubts.


    Dong Li said with a smile: "of course, it''s the entrance fee. It''s more than two hours. It''s hard for you. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. " Dong Li actively extended her hand to Li Wei, and Li Wei shook her.


    Dong Li changed her clothes three or two times, said goodbye to Li Wei, and went out.


    Li Wei opened the envelope, but found it contained 50 yuan.


    With this money, her first thought was that she could finally repay what she owed her elder brother. Li Wei changed his clothes and walked out of the gymnasium.


    It was dark outside, originally wearing short sleeves, but it was still a little cold at night. Li Wei hugged his arm subconsciously. Hu Linlin and her class dance program ended and went back, even the certificate she got was also given to her.


    Let''s go. Fortunately, the county is not big. It takes about half an hour to walk home from the gymnasium. It''s not difficult for Li Wei to walk for half an hour.


    There are few pedestrians in the street, so that if there are street lamps, you can also distinguish the road. She lowered her head and walked in a hurry. Maybe she was more alert. Soon after she left the gymnasium, she always felt that someone was following her.


    Li Wei had a bad feeling. She quickened her pace. It was still dangerous for a single woman to walk on the night road, so she tried to go to a bright place. She didn''t dare to wander in the dark alleys.


    Until behind a burst of car bell ring, Li Wei was scared head also dare not return, foot is in a hurry."Weiwei, you wait for me."


    The voice was familiar. Li Wei looked back, but saw that it was Li Jianping. She stroked her chest and said, "brother, you almost scared me to death."


    Li Jianping stopped the car in front of Li Wei and said to Li weinu, "let''s go. We''re going back."


    Li Wei got into Li Jianping''s car and grabbed her big brother''s clothes tightly. At this time, she took a look back. Sure enough, she saw the sneaky figures of some young people. Li Wei was frightened and sweating.


    She whispered to Li Jianping: "brother, thank you for coming to pick me up."


    Li Jianping said: "it is inevitable that you, a single woman, are walking at night. Fortunately, I am here."


    Li Wei sat behind her elder brother''s car, which passed through the streets and lanes. After more than ten minutes, she finally arrived home.


    Liu Chunzhi heard the car and knew they were back.


    Li Wei got out of Li Jianping''s car, strode into the room and said in a loud voice, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    The makeup on her face had not yet been removed, her hair had not been removed, and she was wearing a long sleeve pink white dress. Liu Chunzhi saw her appearance, frowned and shook her head. "That mouth is like eating a dead mouse. It''s not pretty at all."


    Li Wei was choked by his mother''s words. Li Jianping came in from behind and said to Liu Chunzhi, "Mom, how do you talk. I don''t feel comfortable listening to it


    Liu Chunzhi is an outspoken person. Sometimes he has no malice, but because he has no culture, he is naturally rude.


    Li Wei washed a face, hair gel hard, then went to the kitchen to heat hot water to wash his hair.


    Liu Chunzhi came up and said, "what do you wash your hair in the evening? You''ll sleep if your hair is wet. If you get old, you''ll have a headache."


    "Mom, leave me alone. It''s more uncomfortable for me to sleep under these hard hair


    Li Wei took a bath and washed his hair. When I came out, I saw a bowl of noodles just made for her on the table. Li Jianping whispered to Li Wei: "don''t be angry with your mother. She is such a nagging person. I really care about you. Seeing you on TV today made her excited I''ve never seen her like that in my life


    There was a fried egg hidden in the noodles. Li Wei said as he ate, "I don''t know about her. It''s impossible to get angry with her. Don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Because of hosting a party, Li Wei was on TV for the first time. Her name gradually gained a little fame in Wu County. Although this fame did not bring her much practical benefits.


    But she got a new job. The teacher found her and asked her to be in charge of the school''s radio station. There are not many things in the radio stations of middle schools. They only broadcast for one hour every day. If there is any major news, read the press release, and then they play some songs and accept the service of ordering songs. Unlike the TV stations, they are totally free.


    Li Wei is the monitor of class 14 in senior high school. Now that he has taken over the radio station, he suddenly becomes very busy. Sometimes even lunch can''t attend to eat, when she has time, the canteen has sold out of rice. She had to go to the grocery store to buy instant noodles to satisfy her hunger, but the instant noodles didn''t last long. Usually by the third class in the afternoon, she was already hungry.


    Time flow, high school life will soon come to an end, the next semester will face the selection of Arts and science classes.


    Li Wei''s knowledge of mathematics and chemistry is not very good. It is a good opportunity for her to choose liberal arts.


    After coming down from the monitor meeting, Li Wei conveyed the voice of the school to everyone.


    "Students, after the study of the school leaders, the second and third year of senior high school will start to study by themselves in the evening. Those far from the school are advised to stay. "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar, and there was a voice saying, "what''s going on? In the past, senior three only went to study at night. How come it''s our turn to start studying in senior two?"


    Immediately, there was humanity: "it must be the enrollment rate. The third middle school has been paying close attention to the style of study in the past two years. Our school probably wants to fight back. If we don''t make a fight, we will be defeated. "


    After school, Chen Yating specially waited for Li Wei to go home together. They rode side by side. Chen Yating asked Li Wei''s meaning: "do you choose liberal arts or science?"


    "I''ll take liberal arts. Science belongs to the subject of pulling back legs. I''ve wanted to be free for a long time. What about you? "


    Chen Yating said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m afraid to recite when I study literature. I''m not good at learning theory. My family doesn''t want me to take the PE school. It''s really hard. "


    Chen Yating is forthright in nature and upright in character. She is really a good friend. Although it''s a pity that I didn''t have a class with Chen Yating in the future, Li Wei hopes that good friends can go on their own smooth road.


    When it came to the split, they waved goodbye.


    Li Wei returned home, Li Jianping is discussing with his family about buying the rental place.


    Liu Chunzhi looked a little unhappy: "do you really intend to use that money?"


    Li Jianping said: "it''s a fool to have money but not to use it. As I said, I''m sure I can use it to make more money. In the future, even if we want to pay it back, we will have to pay it back. Otherwise, holding on to the money will play a role. If their family can come up with 100000 yuan, it''s certainly not bad. " Li Jianping saw his sister back and asked Li Wei, "sister, am I right?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, big brother is right."


    Liu Chunzhi see no one at home to support her, instant face pull old long, then angry back to the room.


    Li Minghua''s eyes finally moved away from the TV.


    "Jian Ping, are you asking about the shop?"


    Li Jianping nodded his head and said, "I''ve taken a fancy to several shops on Xinhua Street, and I''m asking about the price."


    "How much can I get it?"


    Li Jianping said: "it may cost thirty or forty thousand yuan, Dad. Do you think the price is higher?"


    Li Minghua said: "it''s a little expensive. Why don''t you look elsewhere?"


    "No, Jianbo said that the location of Xinhua Street is good, and its future development is better than that of other places. In the future, it will be an inch of land and an inch of gold."


    Li Minghua was puzzled and said, "how did Jianbo know this? He has inside information? "


    Jian Ping said with a smile: "he didn''t say that, but he has a good head. He can always see for a long time."


    She probably came from the past, not from the future. Otherwise, where does the story of middle-aged uncle come from.


    "Big brother, when we have a new shop, what do we sell, or do we sell snacks?"


    Li Jianping said: "I haven''t decided what to sell, but this snack shop is really hard at the moment. We''re a little better. You see, mom, how tired she is


    Li Wei thinks that in this era, we don''t know what the risks are in doing other businesses, but their family started with eating. Liu Chunzhi''s cooking skills are obvious to all. How to manage a restaurant well also has accumulated a lot of experience. We should have channels to do other businesses.


    "Dad, big brother, why don''t we open a hotpot shop?" The only time she went to the city, she and Jianbo had a hot pot, and the wonderful taste still can be remembered. Moreover, there are not many hotpot shops in Wuxian County, and the competition is relatively small.


    After listening to Li Wei''s proposal, Li Jianping immediately patted his thigh and said, "this proposal is good. Let''s open a hotpot shop. It just happens that I have helped in the hotpot shop before, and I know something about it. "Li Minghua said, "if you don''t say I''ve forgotten this one, but I have to investigate it in advance."


    Li Jianping said: "it''s OK. It''s just mom''s place... "


    "She can''t think of it for a while. It would be better if she lived longer."


    From time to time, the conversation in the living room floated into Liu Chunzhi''s ears. She was holding a picture of a sword wave. After 16 years, the son and their family still have no fate, Rao is so, Liu Chunzhi still can''t let go of sword wave. After all, from a two-year-old child a little bit to such a big, she did not know how much heart, not mother and son is better than mother and son. Only myself can understand the feeling of being a mother.


    "Mom."


    Liu Chunzhi did not raise her head, still staring at the photo.


    Li Wei walked in, but saw his mother still staring at the photo of Jianbo.


    "Mom, do you miss my second brother again?"


    Liu Chunzhi put the photo back into the album and said, "the child is really cruel. He has been out for so long, and he has not even made a phone call or written a letter. I don''t know what happened to him outside. If you have an idea, you can keep it from us. It''s really cruel to leave. I didn''t give birth to him, but after all, I have raised him for sixteen years. In sixteen years, I have provided him with clothes and food, and I have provided him with schooling. I''m sorry for him. "


    Liu Chunzhi said then some angry, Li Wei busy comfort way: "Mom, don''t be angry. Second brother, he will come back. Maybe he wanted to go out before, but it was just a few days ahead of schedule. Maybe the foreign environment is more conducive to his development. Don''t you feel happier when he''s out there. "


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t understand these reasons, but couldn''t think of it for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Li Jianping was busy looking for a shop. Because I had enough money on hand, I didn''t spend much effort. I soon found out a good facade in Xinhua street. There were three facades in total, which cost 40000 yuan.


    The price was a little more expensive than expected. He invited the owner to eat several meals, and finally sold the shop for 38000 yuan.


    Their original shop is about to expire, and the new shop is in a hurry to renovate.


    Li Wei has expressed his opinions on the decoration: "brother, I think that in addition to its own taste, a restaurant selling food should also pay attention to the decoration. Other upscale restaurants in the county have more or less their own style. Only by positioning accurately can we attract more customers. "


    Li Jianping sees Li Wei''s words to be reasonable, nods to say: "say your idea."


    Li said with a smile: "we can go back to the ancient Chinese style. Carved red lacquer window, ink screen partition. The incandescent lamp of illumination also has fastidious, can make the style of palace lamp


    "I see what you mean, but it takes a lot of money to make such a fuss?"


    "Cost control depends on big brother himself. I can also contribute. I contracted the calligraphy and painting on the walls and screens


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Li Jianping remembered that the hot pot shop that he had helped had its own characteristics. Now it seems that it takes a lot of thought to compete and win these competitors.


    In the following days, Li Jianping was busy with the decoration work. The Li Minghua and his wife decided not to do it for a month and took advantage of the spare time for decoration.


    Because he wants to open a hotpot shop, Liu Chunzhi has been studying the problem of seasoning. So these days, his family will cook a spicy pot and heat a hot pot from time to time.


    The weather gradually hot up, Li Wei''s high school one also toward the end.


    Summer heat, sitting still can be a sweat. Li Wei, in addition to the next day to Chen''s father to practice boxing, she did not even think of the door. Eating a watermelon after waking up at noon has become a rare and pleasant time.


    Li Wei lies on the bench, and the watermelon is put in the small basin beside him. There are TV series to kill TV programs. Generally speaking, because of the heavy schoolwork, she has little time to watch TV. I don''t know if I can see Zhao Qian again on TV.


    "Go, go back to your room, do your homework, and watch TV as soon as you have a holiday." Liu Chunzhi came to compete with Li Wei for TV. Li Wei said: "I do my homework in the morning, watch TV in the afternoon, and give the TV to my mother in the evening. You want to see those mother-in-law''s bitter love drama can be released at night


    "How to talk, what mother-in-law drama, that is life. Are you interested in watching these fights all day long? "


    "It''s just a diversion." Li Weicai would not tell her mother that she wanted to find her enemy on TV.


    Liu Chunzhi, however, ignores the program her daughter is watching. She walks over and twists the channel to other stations.


    "Mom, how many times have you watched" yearning "? Isn''t it enough


    Liu Chunzhi shook the Pu fan and said, "I''m not tired of it. I won''t be tired of watching it a hundred times."


    Li Wei has no sense of these bitter drama, so he has to go back to his room in dismay.


    "Slightly!" Li Jianping came in, holding a roll of paper in his arms.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "You promised to help me draw. I''ve bought all the paper. Please help me draw some. I want to open before the national day. When you''ve finished painting, I''ll find someone to frame it. "


    Li Jianping put the snow-white rice paper well. How long does it take Li Wei to draw such a long and large paper? Besides, she has a blank in her mind now, and she has no idea what to draw.


    "I''ve bought the paper. What else do you need?"


    "No paint, no pen. Forget it. You give me the money and I''ll go to the stationery store myself


    "Yes, yes. How much is it? " Li Jianping went to pick out his pants.


    Li Jianping gave Li Wei 20 yuan. Li Wei carried 20 yuan and went out of the door.


    Liu Chunzhi heard the car ring and asked Li Jianping, "it''s so hot outside. Where is she going?"


    "I asked her to help me." Li Jianping saw that there were still watermelons there, so he went to get a piece to eat.


    "How is the decoration over there?"


    "Soon, it should be finished before the school starts. I asked her to paint for me, and then I''ll put these soft decorations on. When will my mother come and have a look


    On the one hand, Liu Chunzhi doesn''t understand the decoration work of her father and son.


    "Mom, I think we need to adjust our taste. It''s not enough spicy."


    "Not hot enough? If you put so many peppers in the pan, you''ll only have hot taste. Can you taste anything else? "


    Li Jianping said: "we can divide the flavor types into mild spicy, heavy spicy and spicy. It''s the same outside, and the taste of white soup. I think it can be adjusted again, so I have to ask you to check it out. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "what''s the best way to adjust the white soup? It''s just throwing the bones into the pot and boiling them thick enough.""Mom, that''s not enough, so I have to ask you to pay more attention."


    The mother and son discussed the matter of the base material. Although Liu Chunzhi felt troublesome, it was related to the family business. No matter how troublesome it was, Liu Chunzhi had to do it.


    "Jianping, you are not young. After a while, I will introduce you a marriage. I have asked aunt Yu to tell you a suitable girl. I also said their own requirements, other first don''t talk about, the most important thing is good temper and character. Even if my family is poor, it doesn''t matter. Besides, I have to be hardworking and hardworking. I don''t want to find an evil spirit to come back. "


    "Mom, I want to fight hard in the past two years. Let''s not talk about marriage. I''ll wait until my business is on the right track and I''ll go to college a little bit."


    "You''re about the same age. It''s better to make a decision earlier. You''ll have a family if you don''t go to college. When she leaves, I have a lot of helpers. A few years ago, I said that you are still young and your family is really poor. But now that this bowl of rice is affordable, don''t try to stop it. When I meet the right one, I want to help bring my grandchildren for more years while I am young. "


    Li Jianping pinched a sweat, the last sentence is still talking about blind date, the next sentence is about grandson, how anxious this mother is. Has the final say, "


    ," what kind of daughter-in-law is she married? I''ll bring it back to show you. I won''t talk about it now. I''ve got a lot to do there. " Li Jianping deeply felt that he could not talk with him alone. He made an excuse and went out.


    Children are not around, quiet, but no one to disturb Liu Chunzhi, Liu Chunzhi happens to enjoy TV, watching that sensational place will also flow a sad tears for the characters inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    It was already nine o''clock in the evening. However, the heat in the room had not dissipated. Li Wei was not sleepy at this time. During the day, she gave up the TV to her mother. Now she is watching the TV with a fan. She looked for programs one channel after another, and finally stopped in front of an ancient costume drama.


    It''s another martial arts drama. Li Wei''s eyes are fixed on the TV, not letting go of any male characters that have appeared in it.


    It''s about love between a child and a daughter, but short of heroism. In fact, it''s a love play with the skin of martial arts. The protagonist is a leader of a generation, who has developed a superb martial arts and is deeply feuded by blood. However, the leader is not always looking for revenge, but in the three women in endless circles. But Li Wei didn''t see any of it.


    Li Jianping took a shower and came back to see Li Weizheng watching TV. He became interested and sat down.


    "I don''t see you''re very interested in these people."


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I''m not interested."


    Li Jianping wanted to say why do you want to watch it, but he thought of his sister''s going to the Chen family to practice martial arts and asked Li Wei, "do you think the martial arts in this play are realistic? What is your master''s chance of winning against this headmaster? "


    Li Wei said: "master told me that many of the great swordsmen on TV don''t know martial arts, and they are all ostentatious and useless. What lightness skills, internal power are all bullshit. "


    "Do you still enjoy it?"


    "I..." Appeared, Li Wei wanted to find the man finally appeared in her sight. Zhao Qian in TV plays a little prince this time, but she is well-dressed. She looks a little bit in her memory. The little prince is a dandy. He has a good business all day long. He knows to drink flower wine and rob women with the leader.


    Li Wei see that little prince beauty in the arms, despised the cold hum: "Dog Man and woman!" The Little Prince wanted to get the beauty. Unfortunately, the beauty''s heart was in the leader''s body. He secretly put medicine in the food. The beauty fainted after drinking wine. The little prince took the beauty to bed and reached for the beauty''s clothes. Li Wei was so angry that he called out: "break the rules of the country, dog!"


    Li Jianping was silly. His sister is a very gentle person. How can she say such vulgar words. Fortunately, the little prince didn''t succeed, so he was broken in by the leader. Two men fight for a woman.


    Li Wei looked at the fire there and kept cheering for the leader: "kill him, kill him!"


    After more than ten rounds, the two men finally won. The little prince finally vomited blood to the ground, and the leader succeeded in recapturing the beauty. Such a plot is very comfortable for Li Wei, and she is extremely satisfied.


    Li Jianping then put in a word: "Wei Wei, you watch TV is really good enough."


    "Hey, it''s nature. Big brother, I have a feud with the actor who plays the little prince. Let me know when there is a play for him


    Li Jianping helped his forehead. What''s the saying. My sister is too involved in the drama, and even the actors hate it.


    One of the things Li Wei did during the summer vacation was to pursue Zhao Qian''s plays. Zhao Qian also appeared in another ancient costume drama, in which there were quite a lot of parts, which was equivalent to a man''s No. 3. And it''s a positive character. When Li Wei sees Zhao Qian''s serious appearance, he always thinks that he is a hypocrite. On the contrary, he likes his villain more. When he is suppressed by the protagonist, she is extremely happy.


    Li Jianping urged Li Wei to draw again and again. After two days of hard thinking, Li Wei finally decided to draw a picture of the banquet, which symbolizes happiness and auspiciousness. There are many characters in it, which need to be well sketched and rendered. Li Wei promised to draw well before opening. First, I set up the manuscript in pencil, and then I revised it several times. Then there was coloring and rendering, which took her a lot of time.


    By the time she had finished the painting of the banquet, it was near the beginning of school.


    Li Jianping urged Li Jianping for several times, but he was not in a hurry when he saw Li Wei. He had no hope until Li Wei handed over the complete picture to Li Jianping. For the first time, he was shocked by his sister''s talent.


    Although he didn''t know how to appreciate the paintings, he felt that they were exquisite. When he took out the mounting, the mounting master praised him for a long time and asked Li Jianping whether he sold his paintings. Where is Li Jianping willing.


    If you hang this picture of the banquet, which is 4 meters long and 1.5 meters wide, to the newly decorated lobby, the shop immediately becomes scholarly and simple. Li Jianping let his parents and Li Wei have a look at the decorated store. Li Minghua looks at the brand-new and bright shop, and he is not dissatisfied. Although Liu Chunzhi feels good in his heart, he is in love with money.


    "I''m afraid it took a lot of money to make such a big noise?"


    "I''m making profits slowly, and I can earn them back. If you don''t give up the capital, you can do it. "


    Li Wei looked at these antique decorations. Although many of them did not conform to the regulations, they could not be too demanding. The perfect combination of modern and ancient is OK.


    Li Jianping asked his mother to try the stove. For the first time, the family had a hot pot in their new store.


    After Liu Chunzhi''s repeated adjustment of ingredients, the taste has been excellent. The Li family spent a lot of money on this shop, and they are full of hope for the future.The new shop is about to open. It is far from enough to rely on these people of the Li family. Li Jianping had to put up a recruitment notice at the door. In less than two days, two small workers were recruited. The opening date has been seen for a long time. It is a rare auspicious day.


    "Liji hot pot shop" has finally opened. Li Jianping has offered a reward for the opening of the restaurant. All drinks are on sale. More than ten tables have been filled in these days.


    Liu Chunzhi now only uses stir fried ingredients, which makes it much easier. The smile on her face is more beautiful than flowers when she looks at the continuous visitors. It seems that the business is on the move.


    At the end of the first month, it was a little profitable, not bad.


    Busy up, some of the small workers are not enough, this day a familiar face to their shop to apply. No one else, it was Wang Yulan, Li Wei''s former playmate.


    Know the root and know the bottom of the use also rest assured, Liu Chunzhi on the spot will be under.


    "Aunt Liu, are you going to cover it up?"


    Liu Chunzhi said with some embarrassment: "not for the time being. But can''t you find a place to live? "


    Wang Yulan nodded, Liu Chunzhi thought about it and said, "then you and slightly live in a place, wait for two months, I see if I can help you solve the problem of accommodation."


    Wang Yulan had to promise to come down. That night, she followed Liu Chunzhi back to Li''s house.


    By the time they went back, it was nearly 12 o''clock, but Li Wei had not yet gone to sleep and was working under the light. For Wang Yulan''s appearance, she was also somewhat surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Weiwei, Yulan is helping us at home now, and there is no place to live at the moment, so I took her back and squeezed with you for the time being. I''ll try to find a way for her to live later Liu Chunzhi looks at her surprised daughter and explains to her.


    Li Wei put down the pen and stood up. Wang Yulan bent over and said, "slightly, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Li said with a smile: "Leng Bu Ding''s appearance scared me. Now I have a companion."


    Wang Yulan put down her burden. Liu Chunzhi helped to find a new towel and gave her a water basin.


    "Do you have your own toothbrush and toothpaste?"


    "I haven''t had time to buy it yet," Wang said in a low voice


    Liu Chunzhi said, "I''ll buy it tomorrow. It''s too late today. Clean up and go to bed. "


    In this way, Wang Yulan temporarily stayed in their home. When Wang Yulan finished her toilet and went to Li Wei''s room, Li Wei was still working under the light.


    She did not dare to disturb Li Wei, so she sat on one side. Li Wei turned to her and said, "Yulan, you can go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. I still have half an hour."


    "I''m fine." Wang Yulan yawned as she said it again.


    When Li Wei finished his homework and looked back, she saw that Wang Yulan had fallen asleep on one side. She looked at the time and it was almost one o''clock in the morning. I have to get up at 6:30 tomorrow.


    Li Wei yawned and pulled the quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    When Wang Yulan got up the next day, Li Wei had already gone to school. Hotpot shops usually open later. Now they only sell dinner, so they usually go to bed late and get up late.


    The rest of the Li family had not yet got up. Wang felt that it was really inconvenient to live here. She is an industrious person. She sweeps the yard inside and outside with a broom.


    "Why don''t you sleep more and get up now?"


    Wang Yulan was holding a wet towel to help clean the furniture at home. Suddenly, she heard someone talking behind her. She turned her head and saw that it was Li Jianping. In a panic, she stammered: "Li Li Big brother. "


    "I''m not a tiger. What are you afraid of me. And you don''t have to do all these things at home. You just take care of the things in the store. " After Li Jianping explained, he took the enamel jar and went out to brush his teeth.


    Wang Yulan stood there at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Later, Wang Yulan took the initiative to help with cooking and washing clothes, and took care of all household matters. It''s also very diligent to help in the shop. Liu Chunzhi likes this diligent little girl very much. In her spare time, she once asked her, "how do you want to find something to do?"


    Wang Yulan said, "I''m almost old. They don''t like me to eat rice at home. My younger brother and sister are going to school, so let me find something to do


    When the elder sister died for her family, such things are very common in the countryside. Liu Chunzhi sympathized with her very much and said with emotion: "it''s not easy to be a sister. You''re just about the same age as our family. You see, she only asks about family affairs all day long, and she doesn''t do much other work except reading every day. "


    Listening to Liu Chunzhi''s words, Wang Yulan is even more envious of Li Wei''s life now. She is obviously at the same age, and she is a playmate who grew up together since childhood. How could there be such a big gap suddenly.


    When Li Wei came back in the evening, there was still no one at home. She cooked a bowl of noodles and ate it. Then she went into her room to do her homework.


    When the family came back, it was nearly twelve o''clock.


    After a hard day''s hard work, Wang Yulan was full of exhaustion and didn''t want to move after entering the house.


    Li Wei''s homework has been finished, just had a chance to talk to Wang Yulan.


    "How''s the business in the store today?"


    Wang Yulan said: "very good, has been busy."


    "That''s good!" Li Wei just wants to wash up and go to school tomorrow morning. From this semester on, the school has attached great importance to the style of study, and the schoolwork has become more onerous. It may be better to work hard for another two years.


    Wang Yulan did not want to sleep, lying in bed with Li Wei: "Weiwei, your business is good, can you make a lot of money in a month?"


    "You earn more and spend more. If you don''t say anything else, you''ll have to pay thousands of water and electricity a month. Not to mention the labor, food money, come down, the net income is that point. It''s better than the little restaurant before. "


    Li family is really over the better, Wang Yulan sincerely envy.


    "You are in senior two, will you go on to university?"


    Li Wei was full of sleepiness: "well, I''m sure I''ll go to college now."


    "You don''t care about this stall in that house?"


    Li said with a smile: "with my parents and my brother, I care what I do. I want to go out and have a try. "


    Wang Yulan deeply felt that poverty had pushed them further and further away. Because of their knowledge, they had no common topic.


    Wang Yulan whispered. She wanted to say something more, but Li Wei''s deep breath came from her ear. It turns out that Li Wei is gone.


    Wang Yulan is a rural girl who only graduated from primary school and has little insight. Perhaps her greatest advantage is diligence. But because of her diligence, Liu Chunzhi likes her very much.When Liu Chunzhi saw that Wang Yulan was wearing shabby, she also asked Li Wei to find some clothes of her own for Wang Yulan. More than that, she took Wang Yulan to the street and bought two new sets of clothes.


    "It''s the time for young girls to dress up and look good." Liu Chunzhi was very happy.


    At this time, Li Jianping came back. Liu Chunzhi was busy pulling Wang Yulan and his son and said, "Jianping, do you want to see how beautiful the Yulan skirt is?"


    Li Jianping glanced at her, and saw that Wang Yulan was wearing a dark green long sleeve dress, a round white collar with green stripes and a long ribbon. The waist is tied with a yellow belt with the thickness of a finger, which binds the girl''s waist to a full grip.


    The cut of the skirt itself is good, but Wang Yulan is black, and her skin color is even more dim if she wears this dark green today.


    Wang Yulan saw Li Jianping look at her, her face quietly red, some embarrassed lowered his head.


    "Good." Li Jianping doesn''t care what these young women are wearing.


    "Not bad. I also bought one for Wei Wei, but she likes blue, so I bought blue. At the same time, they really look like two sisters Liu Chunzhi is very satisfied with her choice.


    At the weekend, Li Wei will also go to the store to help. After half a month, Wang Yulan is also fully familiar with the life here, and Liu Chunzhi praise.


    "Now you don''t care about anything at home. It''s half of Magnolia. It''s hard-working. I don''t have to worry about it." Liu Chunzhi seized the opportunity to complain to her daughter.


    "Mom, do I still have the heart to care about anything else? Because of the heavy schoolwork, I''ll sleep before 12 o''clock one day."


    "Laziness is laziness. Don''t make excuses for me."


    Li Wei is a little jealous of the thought, his own daughter does not protect, now pour to protect outsiders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Li Wei rides a car, the car shuttles through the streets. In recent years, even small counties have gradually had nightlife, and the lights of the city never go out. With the night market, shops will be open until late at night. Commerce and trade gradually prospered, unlike the previous years when the night was closed and there were few pedestrians on the street. With more and more people living overnight, Li''s hotpot shop has also caught up with a good era.


    There was no street lamp on the way home. Fortunately, Li Wei was used to it, but he was not afraid.


    Li Wei opened the courtyard door, the room was dark, she put the car under the eaves, opened the door, turned on the light. The light illuminates the house and brings a touch of family warmth.


    Li Wei was so hungry that she had to cook a bowl of noodles by herself. I don''t have time to watch TV.


    The family only installed a phone last month, although Li Wei has only used it once, most of the time the phone is very quiet. Li Weizheng was about to enter his room to do his homework when the always silent phone finally rang.


    Li Wei picked up the microphone. It was her mother.


    "Slightly, some weather changes, the clothes hanging outside are confiscated. You should take it away


    "I see." Just for this. I don''t care if her daughter is hungry. Li Wei hung up the phone without emotion and went outside to have a look. Sure enough, his clothes were still hanging on the bamboo pole.


    Li Wei took it back a few times, then closed the door and began to go into the room to do homework.


    In the middle of writing, Li Wei felt thirsty and wanted to go out to pour water. At this time, he heard some subtle news coming from somewhere. Did Li Wei know that his family was making trouble with mice? A while ago, some mice came in. Later, I bought some sticky rat boards and rat traps, which also played a role. The house has been relatively quiet. It seems that some new ones are coming in.


    Li Wei didn''t think much about it. She went to the TV cabinet and took the thermos bottle and was about to pour water. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong. There was a shadow slowly approaching her. Was it a thief or someone suddenly came back?


    Li Wei clenched the thermos bottle, and she quickly turned around. Standing behind her was a strange man. At the moment, he was holding a kitchen knife. His face showed fierce light, and he said to Li Wei: "be obedient, I won''t kill you. Go and get all the valuable things in your house. "


    It''s not a thief, it''s a burglary!


    Li Wei pour is not afraid, but the other side has a kitchen knife, or from the kitchen out of that one. She is not unarmed, there is a thermos bottle, ya, take boiling water to water him! This idea flashed out of date, Li Wei quickly pulled out the cork, holding the thermos pot to water the man. Man may as well, Li Wei a water, boiling hot water splashed on his face, burning pain. He quickly dodged and threatened with a kitchen knife: "do you dare to scald me with boiling water? Do you believe that I will kill you with a knife?"


    There was no water in the thermos bottle. Li Wei threw the water bottle away, and there was such a man in front of her. She was not afraid to go up. Suddenly, he kicked the kitchen knife out of the man''s hand and hit the man''s belly with a hook.


    The man fell to the ground in pain and his cold sweat came out. After many days of trampling, he realized that the adults were not at home in the evening, and only one female middle school student was left. He thought it was a great opportunity. He originally wanted to work for a vote, but he fell in love with the girl. Looking at the weak female students, I didn''t expect to be a practitioner. It was a miscalculation.


    The man also wanted to pick up the kitchen knife on the ground after he suffered a loss, but he was snatched by Li Wei. The situation changed dramatically.


    The man saw completely out of the wind, he would run away, but Li Wei from the back of a foot overturned: "give me a little honest, obedient don''t move."


    Li Wei from the corner to find a rope to tie the man, quickly to call the police.


    The man then begged for mercy: "elder sister, elder sister. Please spare me this time. I won''t dare to do it again. This is my first time. I don''t have a clear head after drinking some wine. If I''m wrong, you can just let me go. Elder sister, I thank you eight generations of ancestors


    "Don''t be so bold! I didn''t even look at this kind of goods before. I just dragged it down to death. Now it''s my kindness to save you a dog''s life! "


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." The man didn''t give up and wanted to say a few more words. Li Wei was impatient and made up for it. Her strength was not small. She practiced martial arts with her father Chen for such a long time, and ordinary curfews couldn''t get close to her.


    "You''re about the same age as my father. Who''s your name?"


    Men did not expect to look weak female students not only ruthless, said the words are very strange. He was silent for a moment and did not dare to speak again. His hands were tied and his legs were tied. Perhaps the girl student had no experience of binding, and the tie was not tight. He secretly used a few times of force, and the rope was a little loose. He wanted to find a chance to break free and maybe fight back.


    As soon as Li Wei turned around, the man realized that his opportunity had come. The rope had been completely taken off by him. He was about to help the door frame to stand up. Li Wei''s keenness was aware of something wrong. Finally made a few big moves, thoroughly beat the man down, so that fainted in the past.


    Li Wei was so tired that he sat on the ground. Ten minutes later, the police car sounded outside, and Li Wei knew that someone was coming from the police station. She opened the door and two policemen came in. However, she was startled by the scene in front of her. There was a man lying on the ground, and there were signs of fighting in the room."What''s going on here?" The two policemen were confused by the scene in front of them.


    Li Wei pointed to the man who had fainted early on the ground and said, "he broke into the room and robbed him. He also took a knife in his hand." Then he pointed to the kitchen knife on the ground.


    One of the police quickly took a picture of the scene, the other asked, "where are the rest of your family? Call it out and I''ll ask a few words."


    However, Li Wei said calmly: "they are not in."


    "No one else? Who knocked this man out? " The police were puzzled.


    Li Wei calm way: "me."


    Two police a burst of consternation, this looks born thin and weak little girl is not old, still have such ability?! They seemed to be a little incredulous, but there was no one else in the house.


    Police let Li micro record the record, and then they will still be on the ground sleeping man to the police car. Then the siren went off all the way. Li Wei took a look at the mess on the ground. She packed it up quietly and looked at the phone. She must be busy at the moment. She also gave up the idea of reporting to the family. She went into the house and continued to work on her homework.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Two days later, Li Weicai had a chance to talk to his family about thieves. Li Minghua didn''t believe it. He said, "it''s impossible. The doors and windows were closed when we left. It''s not desolate here. It''s impossible for thieves to come here. "


    Li Wei didn''t want to talk about it any more. She was helping to pick vegetables when her elder brother and Wang Yulan came back together.


    Wang Yulan followed in the back, I don''t know what to say, her big brother is smiling. Li Wei jumped in her heart and suddenly realized the possibility of one thing. She went to see her mother again.


    Liu Chunzhi has already got up to meet her.


    "What''s the matter? Are the accounts in line?"


    Li Jianping said: "yes, Yulan is still careful."


    Liu Chunzhi immediately showed a big smile to Wang Yulan: "it''s my daughter''s house. You didn''t ride your car. You''re tired. Come in and have a drink. "


    Li Wei helped pick the dishes. Now she doesn''t need her help to burn honeycomb coal at home. She helps to wash and cut vegetables. When she is ready, she asks her mother to come over and cook. Li Wei plays her hand.


    "Mom, today I eat fried sausage again. I don''t like to eat it. I always feel it tastes delicious and greasy."


    "Stinky girl, now that you have it, you start to pick and choose. After washing this fat sausage many times, how can it taste? You are making trouble in your heart. Besides, I saw your big brother, and Magnolia loved to eat, so I rushed to buy some. Don''t be choosy. Some will be good. "


    Li Wei wants to say that mother favoritism, think about which mother does not love her son, this also did not say.


    It''s rare for everyone to get together for lunch. Liu Chunzhi''s cooking is outstanding. Even a vegetable fried cabbage is also popular. Wang Yulan has been praising Liu Chunzhi''s good craftsmanship, but also said that he should follow suit.


    Liu Chunzhi immediately promised: "OK, I will teach you anything you want to learn. It''s a pity that I''m a little lazy. I''m not happy to let her cook a dish. "


    Li Wei murmured in his heart that when she was lazy, she always wanted to do what she wanted to do immediately, and gave in time. Li Wei hastily finished his meal and went back to his room. Wang Yulan is diligent to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while asking Liu Chunzhi for tips on cooking. A mouthful of "Auntie" is much sweeter than Li Xia used to be. As like as two peas, Li Wei and


    , Wang Yulan, had already discussed the TV program with Li Jianping in the living room, which was exactly the same as Wang Yu''s face when she was in the second brother. Li Wei''s heart trembles. Does Wang Yulan want to be his sister-in-law?


    "Brother, are you not going to the store yet?"


    Li Jianping looked back and said with a smile, "Yulan said that she would go after watching this episode."


    So you''re always with her? Does big brother also move sincerity? Wang Yulan is about the same age as herself. She may be a few months older than herself. At most, she is 17 years old. She is several years younger than her elder brother.


    Winter arrived, the weather is cold day by day, every morning and night of tossing, Li Wei''s ears had chilblains. It''s no use buying a few boxes of frostbite cream. It hurts when it''s cold, it itches when it''s hot.


    "Weiwei, I heard it''s useful to rub chili oil. Would you like to have a try?" Wang Yulan kindly suggested.


    Li Wei showed his hand and said, "it''s useless to wipe it."


    "Well, this is the trouble."


    Li Wei takes a look at the needle in Wang Yulan''s hand. She is knitting wool. It is several inches long. It looks like a scarf. The black thread is not the color that Wang Yulan likes.


    "Do you knit a scarf for my brother?"


    Wang Yulan was busy red faced and explained: "usually I get more care from elder brother Li, and I don''t know what to repay him. Thinking that the weather is cold and he is wearing thin clothes, he plans to weave a scarf to give him. I also bought other colors of thread, and I will weave one for you


    "No, it''s hard for you. Your hands are cold." Li Wei refused her kindness.


    The cold weather, Li Wei wanted to move to school accommodation. She told her mother about the proposal. After careful consideration, Liu Chunzhi agreed: "well, it''s more convenient to live in school. We come back late in the evening to disturb your rest. When will it be moved? "


    "Today I want to take the bedding and something."


    "Well, let your brother see you off."


    Mentioning her elder brother, Li Wei thinks of Wang Yulan. She thinks about it and thinks that she should tell her mother about it.


    "Mom, what do you think of big brother and Wang Yulan?"


    Liu Chunzhi some doubt way: "you mention them two why?"


    Li Wei sees to open a head, also said straightforwardly: "Wang Yulan likes my big brother."


    Liu Chunzhi was stunned at first, but later he understood it and said happily, "this boy, he is lucky. Magnolia is good. It''s hard-working and honest. I look good. "


    Mother''s reaction was expected by Li Wei.


    "But magnolia is still small."


    "What a little girl? It will be eighteen in a few months. It''s a big girl. She is several months older than you. It seems that it would have to be settled earlier. " Liu Chunzhi seems to be impatient.


    "Mom, you are also too impatient, big brother there has not confirmed. You have to ask him what he means. If he doesn''t like it, you say it again, and you''ll have to blame again. ""It''s up to my parents to make decisions about marriage, so I think Yulan is very good. Good temper, gentle character, and filial piety. How do you look It''s still Peugeot. What''s the difference? "


    Don''t say her mother is really good at praising people. As a sister, she couldn''t care about her brother''s marriage, and she didn''t want to interfere, so she said, "Mom, I''m going to take care of my things."


    Li Weiwei looks for two large woven bags, starts loading clothes, and then looks for bedding. Wang Yulan looked at the strange side and asked Li Wei, "Wei Wei, where are you going?"


    "Move to school."


    Sensitive Wang Yulan immediately realized whether her arrival disturbed Li Wei, and asked, "you don''t have to leave. It''s me who should move."


    "Well, where do you want to go. Thinking of the cold winter, I am also frozen every day, moving to school can save a lot of time. I''ll leave this room for you for the time being. I''ll come back and jostle you at the weekend


    Wang Yulan helped Li Wei pack up his things until he heard Li Jianping come back. Wang was stunned for a moment. Li Wei saw that she and Wang Yulan said, "I can do it myself. You can go if you want to see him."


    Wang Yulan blushed with red cloth and said, "you will make fun of me."


    Li Wei packed up his things. Li Jianping said a few words to his mother outside. Then he came in and watched the two girls busy.


    "Mom said I''ll see you off later, but I don''t have time. You can get me a car


    Li Wei said, "no, I can do it myself." She packed up a few bags, and then pushed her bike to tie the big and small ones. He pushed the car out of the yard, behind came Li Jianping and Wang Yulan''s laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After Li Wei''s instruction, Liu Chunzhi also gradually discovered the situation between Wang Yulan and Jianping.


    Liu Chunzhi is not good to ask Wang Yulan, so she has to find Li Jianping to confirm the matter.


    "Jianping, what do you think of Yulan?"


    Without a clue, Li Jianping naturally didn''t think about it elsewhere. He said faintly, "it''s very good."


    Seeing that her son also agreed, Liu Chunzhi thought that the boy was finally enlightened, so he said happily: "well, you also think that if it''s good, I have nothing to say. I''ll ask someone to bring a message to her family and let them come to the city to have a good talk about it. The reason is that we should take the initiative to visit the door, but there are so many things that we can''t leave. "


    Li Jianping realized that something was wrong and asked, "Mom, what are you going to talk about with her family?"


    "What else can you do? Of course, it''s your marriage. Although she''s still young, it''s good to make a decision earlier. It''s a good thing for me


    Li Jianping was full of black lines and said coldly: "Mom, when do I say I want to talk to Magnolia?"


    "You said they were very nice."


    "She''s good. Am I going to take her home?" What''s the reason for this.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, where else is not worthy of you? Is it ugly? Cranky? Or lazy? "


    "It''s not."


    "That''s not enough? I think it''s enough. If you feel embarrassed about it, I''ll take care of it for you Liu Chunzhi has an all embracing manner.


    Li Jianping said unhappily, "Mom, can you just stop messing up. It''s better to think about how to make our hotpot more delicious and think about the useless things. "


    When Liu Chunzhi was said by her son, she seemed to have been wronged by thousands of people in her heart, and said: "I have raised several good children. None of them bothered me. The second son left without saying a word, and his daughter was not considerate. The boss doesn''t know good or bad. Which one should I rely on in the future Read to read, to their own moved. Tears come when you say it.


    Every time Liu Chunzhi uses this move, no one in the family can resist, even when the sword wave is in. Li Jianping did not dare to face up with his mother directly, but went out with a black face, avoiding his mother''s nagging.


    Li Jianping turned to the back and finally got into a box. Standing under the window, he could see the workers cleaning dishes and chopsticks in the yard. He was annoyed by his mother''s nagging, so he reached into his pants bag and touched it. Finally, he took out a box of cigarettes and smoked a cigarette. He was skillfully spitting out a cigarette ring.


    The little workers are not serious about their work. They are very happy. At this time, Wang Yulan and his father came back from shopping.


    After unloading several baskets of vegetables, Li Minghua rode out of the door. Wang Yulan poured out all the dishes and bent over to pick them.


    Two workers do not go to help, in the side and Wang Yulan wantonly joke, a small worker came to Wang Yulan behind, suddenly reached for Wang Yulan''s buttocks touched. Wang Yulan immediately got angry and grabbed the hand of the worker and angrily said, "where do you feel your hand?"


    "Magnolia, Magnolia, don''t be annoyed. I rubbed it carelessly. It didn''t mean anything else." He was caught by the hand, but he was still smiling and had no regret.


    Li Jian finished a cigarette, put out the end of the cigarette, and then went out.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t do your business, you''ll argue about it here?"


    "Brother Li, Chen Da bullied me." Wang Yulan blushed with shame and indignation.


    Li Jianping naturally saw everything in his eyes. He called Chen Da aside and said to him, "if you finish today, don''t come. I''ll pay you before work, and I won''t lose you a point."


    Chen Da also wanted to explain: "brother Li, brother Li, this is a misunderstanding. I really didn''t do anything. It was Magnolia who bit me back. You have to decide for me. "


    "Well, I only believe what I see and hear. You know what you''ve done yourself. It''s so noisy that I''ll call the people from the police station. It''s hard to look at everyone''s face. You can think about it yourself. "


    Seeing that the boss was determined to drive him away, Chen Da quickly pleaded: "brother Li, please forgive me this time, and I won''t dare to do it again. Besides, the store is also in short supply, so... "


    "What I say is what I say, and I will do so." Li Jianping doesn''t want the store to be smoky. If his character can''t pass the standard, there''s no need to talk about anything else.


    Chen Da was dismissed like this, and was very angry in her heart. Liu Chunzhi pleaded with Liu Chunzhi again. After all, Liu Chunzhi was soft hearted and was about to agree. Li Jianping came in and said, "a piece of rat excrement spoils a pot of soup. Why doesn''t he say what he has done and what he has done at ordinary times."


    Chen Da stopped at once.


    Later, Liu Chunzhi asked Wang Yulan for confirmation. Wang Yulan choked and said to Liu Chunzhi, "Auntie, Chen Da offended me."


    Liu Chunzhi listened to this is also good, so no longer listen to Chen Da''s defense, but also take the initiative to pay Chen Da. After this, Liu Chunzhi and his son said, "I think you are very attached to others."


    "That''s because she works in our shop and I have to be responsible. Where do you want to goLiu Chunzhi thinks that this son is not happy at all. At this time, the duck is still dead.


    When Li Wei came back at the weekend, Liu Chunzhi pulled Li Wei over and discussed with her: "I think your elder brother is quite enlightened, but I just don''t listen to my advice. Why don''t you ask for me? I''ll call Yulan''s parents to discuss this matter


    Li Wei was suddenly entrusted with an important task by his mother. Such a thing has never been done before: "Mom, do you want me to confirm the big brother''s mind?"


    "What confirmation? I want you to help me persuade him to accept the marriage."


    Let her be a lobbyist? Li Wei secretly pinched a sweat.


    That night, she helped in the shop and stayed until the end. Li Jianping cleared the account and looked up to see his sister had not left. He was surprised and said, "don''t you go back? I thought you were gone with mom


    "Big brother, what''s the matter now?"


    Li Jianping nodded his head and said, "you have something to say." He pinched out the word "fart if you have any".


    "Mom, let me ask you about Yulan. Mom wants her to be my sister-in-law. What do you think? "


    Li Jianping said: "it''s for this. Why, do you think we''re suitable? "


    Appropriate? Li Wei carefully looked at her big brother, about 1.7 meters tall in the youth of the same age. He looks beautiful, and now he is in charge of the business at home. He has become more and more mature. Think about Wang Yulan. From all aspects, Wang Yulan is still a little short of her elder brother. But the rule of marriage is not always to marry high and to marry low. Although Li Jianping seems good to Li Wei, he has no skills and no education background, which is not so bad. The distance between them is not so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Not long after that, Li Dongping got up in the back of her motorcycle. Li Dongping got up in the back of her helmet.


    Li Jianping was riding a bicycle. His head was full of the words his sister had just said to him. However, no one should be the master of his marriage.


    Back home, Liu Chunzhi can''t wait to ask his daughter: "did you say it to him?"


    Li Wei said, "yes, but he didn''t tell me if he would like to. That''s his business. "


    When Liu Chunzhi heard this, she said that there was no difference between this and not saying. It seemed that she could not count on her daughter. Li Wei pushed aside and wanted to ask her son directly. However, Li Wei stopped her mother and said, "Mom, please let the elder brother calm down for a while. This matter can''t be forced to come. What time is it. The parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words don''t work with big brother. "


    "I did it for his good. Was it wrong?"


    "You are right, and so is big brother. Let him think about it for himself, or he''ll have to say it''s all your fault if they fight and quarrel in the future. "


    Liu Chunzhi hesitated and nodded: "OK, let him go for the time being." Liu Chunzhi has another look at her daughter. She has been a lot taller in the past two years.


    "Wei, are you too tall? I''m afraid it''s not easy to get married."


    Li Weizheng almost choked when drinking water. She didn''t know what to say. She said, "Mom, are you worried that I''m too tall? I''m not too tall now. It''s only 1.65 meters. It''s just the right height


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t say anything more. Li Wei had already gone back to her room. Wang Yulan was folding clothes at the head of the bed. Seeing Li Wei come in, she showed a sweet smile.


    "Magnolia, I have a holiday tomorrow. Shall we go shopping together?"


    "Good." Wang Yu agreed happily, but immediately realized that there was still a lot of work in the shop. She was a little depressed and said, "no, I have to go to the store to help."


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you a half day off." Li Wei saw that Wang Yulan was still wearing the old clothes of a few years ago, and her height had grown up. Those clothes were obviously not suitable.


    "Magnolia, you should also buy two suitable clothes. You have been working for so long. I haven''t seen any new clothes you''ve bought for yourself. Shall we go shopping tomorrow and buy clothes


    Wang Yulan was embarrassed. Most of the money she earned was sent to her family for her younger brother and sister to study. Now she lives in the Li family and doesn''t need much money, so she only keeps a small part for herself every time.


    Buy new clothes? She thought that her purse might be enough to buy a pair of trousers. She saw Li Wei so warm, not to let Li Wei look down on her, had to be brave and said: "good."


    No need to go to school. Li Wei sleeps until she wakes up. When she gets up, Wang Yulan has cleaned up her house and washed her clothes. The rest of the family went out.


    "I''m hungry. I''ve made sugar water eggs. They''re still warm. I''ll give you a bowl."


    Li nodded slightly.


    Two girls of the same age had breakfast together, and Li Wei changed her clothes. The weather is cold, inside is a thick sweater, and add a sky blue down jacket, with a pair of blue jeans, pants a little tight, wrapped in a pair of long legs, feet wear a pair of clean brush back force canvas shoes. With a high horsetail, he is full of youth.


    "Weiwei, you are in good shape." Wang Yulan looked at her with envy.


    "All right? My mother also said that I was too tall to be asked for. " Li Weixian some of the tongue, some playful said.


    They went out of the door on an appointment. It was ten o''clock in the morning, but the thin fog still did not disperse. It was the weekend, and there were a lot of pedestrians on the street. The two girls went together, walking and stopping all the way, looking at each other. Always stop for a while when you see the one you like.


    Li Wei took a fancy to a windbreaker and inquired about the price of 300 yuan, which was undoubtedly too expensive for them.


    Wang Yulan also thought that the windbreaker was good-looking, but he had no money in his pocket, and only looked forward to it.


    "I am a student, no money is normal, you all come out to work, I heard my mother said to you a monthly salary is about 200 yuan, you also have no money?"


    Wang Yulan some shy said: "no money ah, the wages are sent home, said I have no place to use money."


    "You all need your support? That''s too much for you


    Wang Yulan nodded.


    Li Wei thought that if the two families really became a family, the eldest brother would have to subsidize the Wang family, and also provide for Yulan''s younger brother and sister to study. If her younger brother and younger sister were able to go to college, they would have to help to come out. Then her big brother is too hard. Although the life of their family is better, the money is not windy. Li Wei has been able to foresee the future, and suddenly is not so optimistic about this marriage.


    "Magnolia, you are also sincere. You can give it to you. What''s more, I don''t want to leave anything for myself. According to my opinion, how can we do without money in this era. It''s better to give yourself a little bit of pen protection. "


    Wang Yulan said: "it''s difficult at home. I''ll sacrifice a little when I''m a big sister. It''ll be good if my younger brother and sister come out in a few years."After hearing this, Li Wei could not persuade him any more. They looked around and didn''t buy anything. Li Yulan went to drink tea by the river.


    One yuan a cup, unlimited water, can drink an afternoon.


    A cup of ordinary jasmine tea for the former Li Wei, even the palace maid drink tea is several times better than this. Now she doesn''t care about it. Seeing a newsstand on the opposite side, I went to buy a newspaper and opened it. International news, social news, as well as entertainment and sports news.


    Li Wei is not interested in other news. She chooses entertainment. She doesn''t miss every detail. There are recent popular TV series, there are also popular film and television stars of all kinds of gossip lace. She looked word for word and sentence by sentence, and did not miss every tiny place. However, she still could not find a word about Zhao Qian.


    He is not popular, and he can only play a small role in the TV series, so it is still very difficult for her to collect the information about this man.


    "Weiwei, what does this word recognize?" Wang Yulan points to a thick black font and asks Li Wei.


    Li Wei looked at Fang and said, "the word" Gua "is pronounced three times. Widow is the word


    It''s a very common word, but with a little more strokes, Wang Yulan can''t tell it clearly. Her culture is limited and she does not do well in her studies. At that time, I was probably not enlightened, belonging to the kind that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get up.


    Li Wei had to read the whole entertainment edition, and only in the last news item did he see a line of words: "the magic sword of the full moon, which was changed according to the famous martial arts works, was shot in Zhejiang Province in March, lasting for half a year. Zhang Zihan is the leading actor, and the co-operative actress is not determined. We will also bring follow-up reports. "


    As far as Li Wei knows, Zhao Qian and Zhang Zihan have cooperated in two plays. Will there be Zhao Qian in this play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Because I saw that Zhang Zihan''s new play was about to start shooting, and Zhang Zihan was an actor in Zhao Qian''s two plays, but would they still cooperate?


    Li Wei was eager to know the cast, so he went back to the post office and fixed the address of "urban weekend" for one year with his own money, leaving the number of his shop.


    When Chen Da left, the shop was short of staff. A few days later, Liu Liang came from Yongning and said he wanted to come here to help.


    A rogue left and an old man came. Li Jianping is not happy.


    Liu Chunzhi is devoted to her mother''s family. Now they are short of people. Unlike the snack bars before, even fortresses are not easy to put in. So Liu discussed with her husband and son: "it''s a good thing that a Liang comes to help. Let him help."


    Li Minghua said: "we spend money to hire an old man to support them. People like him are afraid that they can''t afford to have another shop."


    Liu Chunzhi said unhappily: "my eldest brother is such a son, we help to take care of it, let him eat a little bit of pain is sensible."


    "Bear hardships. Do you think his fat head and big ears can bear hardships? We don''t owe your brother any money. We''ve already paid off the favor. "


    Liu Chunzhi was a little angry after listening to her husband''s words: "you are too mean. Elder brother''s foot is injured now and he can''t do heavy work. Isn''t it a good thing that a Liang is willing to come out. In the early years when our family was poor, my elder brother helped us a lot. How much did a brother born to your mother help us? A Liang, as long as he doesn''t make trouble for us, how about helping to have a look? He''s still a child, he doesn''t know, and he''ll be sensible when he sees more of the world. "


    Li Minghua said, but his wife was not comfortable. He thought that Liu Liang was still a child when he was eighteen? There''s no such a big kid.


    Under Liu Chunzhi''s strong demand, Liu lianggei stayed and asked him to do some chores. He also paid 200 yuan a month.


    Liu Liang was also relieved to help in his aunt''s shop, but his enthusiasm was not high. He had to be urged to do anything every day. Only one thing is diligent, that is to tease Wang Yulan.


    Li Jianping was not used to Liu Liang''s tone, and once warned Liu Liang: "when working, colleagues are not allowed to laugh and fight."


    Liu Liang''s face instantly cooled down, pulling old, in the heart unconvinced to think of your air what.


    The winter solstice was especially cold. Wang Yulan''s parents came to the city to do business and visit their daughter. After Liu Chunzhi knew, she tried to invite Wang''s two old men to eat hot pot in the shop. Let Li Jianping leave a table and then a bottle of good wine. She knows that Wang Yulan''s father likes drinking.


    Liu Chunzhi''s intention is very obvious, but Li Jianping did not stop him. Wang Yulan came to the store to help for more than two months. She was eager to do all kinds of dirty work and hard work. To say, she was more hardworking than those small workers. In addition to the shop work, the family also helped to solicit a lot of things.


    To a certain extent, Wang Yulan''s simplicity and diligence moved Li Jianping. He also had his own plan.


    Yulan''s parents entered the city early in the morning, and after a look at their daughter, they were busy with their work. By the time I finished my work and bought some things, it was already 12:00 at noon. The Li family invited them to dinner, which was naturally a desirable thing.


    "Minghua, your family has made a lot of money. It''s a good-looking appearance." Wang Yulan, her father, Wang Jianguo, stood outside the door of the store and exclaimed in loud voice.


    Hearing the compliment, Li Minghua was a little embarrassed and rushed out to meet Wang Jianguo.


    "Jianguo, let''s go in and talk."


    Yulan''s mother is chatting with Liu Chunzhi at the moment. She doesn''t see Li Wei and Jian Bo and asks curiously, "where''s your second son? How about a little? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "Wei is still in school, sword wave him..." Liu Chunzhi said with some embarrassment: "he went abroad."


    Magnolia mother was surprised: "go abroad?" Obviously, she didn''t understand it. Liu Chunzhi gave a more embarrassed smile: "this is it That He wants to go abroad


    "Your family is really good. You have opened such a big shop and trained your son to go abroad. At the beginning of the year, I heard from the villagers that I saw it on TV, but really? "


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile, "well, that''s all."


    Magnolia''s mother was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. Why did the Li family suddenly get rich? However, I haven''t been in the city for a few years. I just heard that I opened a snack bar with only a few tables. How long has it taken to earn such a large industry?


    "Did you dig up gold?"


    How can Liu Chunzhi speak? She took Yulan mother and said, "you''ve been wandering for a long time. You must be hungry. Come on, have a taste of our hotpot. "


    At this time, the store does not do business with foreigners, so it is very cold. Li Jianping left a box and brought the bottom of a mandarin duck pot. Fresh beef, mutton, tripe, duck intestines, spareribs and other food materials dish after plate to the table.


    As soon as the base material is boiled, the rich aroma will come to your nose and arouse your appetite.


    Li''s and Liu''s help. He didn''t participate in the parents'' conversation. Wang Yulan is still busy cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    Liu Chunzhi asked Jianping to call out Yulan.After a while Magnolia came out, Liu Chunzhi busy greeting her: "Magnolia, don''t be busy now, accompany your parents."


    Yulan was embarrassed to sit down. Yulan''s mother had not seen her daughter for more than two months. Seeing her daughter turned white and her face was fleshy, she said happily, "Yulan is taken good care of by you, so we can rest assured."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "she is very diligent and does not criticize anything. Bi Wei is too intimate. I like her very much


    Liu Chunzhi praised Magnolia in front of her parents, which made her a little embarrassed. Wang Jianguo and Li Minghua have already drunk. They are all from the same village. They are brothers who grew up together. If they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they can''t finish talking.


    After a while, Li Jianping came to offer a drink to the two elders. Wang Jianguo drank it happily and praised Jianping fiercely. He also said that he would let Yulan''s younger brother come out and follow Jianping.


    Yulan Ma ate a little of every dish. It was delicious, fresh and full of meat. She was very satisfied with it. Liu Chunzhi saw that the time was almost over, and she whispered to Yulan mother, "sister-in-law, let''s let brother Wang drink a bar, so we won''t disturb them. We can talk freely at the same time."


    The mother of Magnolia quickly agreed.


    Liu Chunzhi took Yulan''s mother to another room. Liu Chunzhi took two bottles of drinks and asked her to drink it. When she thought the time was right, she said, "sister, I have something to discuss with you. Don''t get angry with me. "


    Magnolia mother''s heart cluttered under the dark way Magnolia here to create what disaster?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Sister, your magnolia is really good, diligent, capable and honest. The mouth is still sweet. She played with us a little bit, and I was watching her grow up. I think she is very good... "


    Yulan mother thought, is this Liu Chunzhi going to marry her daughter? She left her heart and said modestly, "sister-in-law, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. Don''t be upset. I think your magnolia is very good. I want to make a pair of her and our family. What do you think of her? Is it OK for us to have a level sword


    "To Jianping?" Magnolia''s mother was startled. It was the mother who came to propose the marriage.


    "Yes, although they are a few years behind each other, they are nothing at all. It''s a good look for me. Besides, the two young people are looking at each other


    "This..." Magnolia mother didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she gradually realized that she was very happy. The Li family is now doing a good business and is a good family. Magnolia to their home is considered a high climb, there is nothing bad, then said with a smile: "I thought you were going to marry you Jianbo, but I didn''t know it was Jianping. Jianping is also very good. "


    Liu Chunzhi murmured in her heart that Jian Bo has a high vision. Now that she has gone abroad, she can see a country girl who can''t recognize a word? This Magnolia mother can really think about it.


    "Is that a promise?"


    Magnolia''s mother said with a smile, "I don''t have any opinions. This is a great joy. It''s just that Jianguo is the leader of our family. We have to ask him what he means. If he thinks it''s good, then it''s settled. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and say some good words for Jianping. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    The two mothers had a discussion. The more they talked, the more they speculated. After a long time, Wang Yulan came in and said to her mother, "Mom, dad said he would go back. When are you going?"


    "Well, go back now?"


    "Yes, it''s past three o''clock."


    Yulan''s mother thinks she can talk with Jianping mother for another two hours. They talked about the business of hotpot shops, the harvest in the field, and some wonderful things in Li Ming''s country.


    Magnolia mother took her daughter out of this room. The mother and daughter went to a quiet place and asked her daughter in a low voice: "Yulan, how do the Li family treat you?"


    "Yulan" is very good


    Magnolia mother grinned and said, "that''s right. Boy, you are a man of great fortune. In the future, if you are rich, you should help your brother and sister. "


    Yulan faintly guessed something, but she did not dare to ask for confirmation. Wang Jianguo is in front of people, Magnolia Ma promised to go.


    Liu Chunzhi helped to pay the fare back to Yongning. He also gave two bottles of good wine and cigarettes, and some fried peanuts and melon seeds for Yulan''s younger brother and sister to eat.


    With these things, Wang Jianguo felt ashamed to accept them.


    "Do you think their family is too warm to invite us to dinner and send such things. The Li family is really rich. Since they are so rich, we should let them raise the salary of Yulan. "


    "What''s the salary. Only if you nod, the store of Li''s will be half of ours in the future. "


    "Why, how can you say that?"


    Magnolia''s mother said with a smile: "Jianguo, you don''t know. Jianping''s mother told me about his children''s marriage. I think it''s OK, but I''ll have to ask what you mean. If you feel good about it, it''s settled. "


    "Marriage? Is it Jianbo


    Magnolia''s mother nodded Wang Jianguo''s forehead: "sword wave is also what our family can think about. I heard they had gone abroad. It''s about Jianping. "


    Wang Jianguo said, "Jian Ping." In fact, he had a bad impression on Jianping. He thought that the boy was not promising. He could not read books and didn''t learn any skills. But now It seemed different. He thought carefully before he said, "but where does the Li family come from to send Jianbo abroad? Does the Li family still have such relatives? "


    Yulan''s mother said: "it must be Jianbo''s mother. The educated youth had brought a child. The child''s father never appeared. Later, when I returned to the city, I gave Jianbo to Li Jiayang. It must be the educated youth who has developed. He took his son back and gave the Li family a large sum of money. Otherwise, his family could open such a big hotpot shop. "


    Wang Jianguo only heard the words "a large amount of money". He thought in his mind that Jianping could marry Yulan if he wanted to. This wedding ceremony can be mentioned. Their family has raised Magnolia for more than ten years, but it is not for nothing.


    Not two days later, Wang Jianguo came to the city again. This time, he came to look for the Li family. I didn''t go to the hot pot shop, but came to the Li family''s house.


    He looked at several spacious and bright bungalows with snow-white walls. His eyes were hot. Li Wei happened to be at home after school. She went out to say hello and went back to her room to read the newspaper.


    Wang Jianguo and Li Minghua said, "I have discussed with Yulan''s mother, and I think this marriage is good, so our family is completely OK."


    When Jianping and Yulan were together, Liu Chunzhi mentioned to Li Minghua that Li Minghua did not like Magnolia. However, Chunzhi had already opened his mouth, and the Wang family accepted it. It seemed that it could not run away. He said, "it''s a great celebration. We''ll make it when we go back to Yongning in the new year."Wang Jianguo was very happy to hear this.


    Li Wei heard it in the next room. Wang Yulan really wants to be his sister-in-law. Obviously, I''m not very big with myself. I''m not used to calling my sister-in-law.


    The marriage of the two was suddenly decided, and Wang Yulan did not immediately move out of the Li family. Liu Chunzhi''s intention is to ask her to help until the new year''s Eve. When the two people have made a formal marriage, they will not come to help with the chores for the time being.


    In Jianping''s room came the sound of guitar again. Li Wei also admired this elder brother''s.


    Li Wei didn''t go to Jianping''s room to listen to him play, because she knew that Yulan was there at the moment. After the two things became clear, Yulan was not as shy as before, and often ran to Jianping''s house.


    Li Jianping bowed his head and finished playing a piece of music. Wang Yulan came back from the music and asked, "brother Li, do you like me?"


    Li Jianping was a little shy by this question. He was silent for a moment. He looked at Yulan with watery eyes. At the moment, his heart suddenly moved. He gave her a kiss on her face and said, "I don''t hate it."


    When Wang Yulan came out, her face was red and her eyes could drip water. This is what the girl Huaichun looks like.


    "Weiwei, let me help you dry your clothes." Magnolia took the initiative to help, Li Wei nodded and agreed. However, Yulan took the wet clothes but did not hang them on the bamboo pole for a long time, and did not know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Soon there will be the annual New Year''s party. This time, Li Wei has been officially appointed as the host, no longer a substitute. After the new year''s day, he will prepare for the final exam.


    Chen Yating and Li Wei chose liberal arts as well, but they were no longer in the same class after the re division. However, what surprised Li Wei was that Lin Haishu did well in science. Why did she choose liberal arts as well as she did?


    They are still in the same class, and he often helps Li Wei buy lunch. Lin Haishu became Li Wei''s first friend of the opposite sex, and their friendship became more and more solid.


    Has ushered in the beginning of 1993, after the final exam, is the winter vacation.


    After the last class, Li Wei packed up his schoolbag and was about to leave. Lin Haishu came from behind, lowered his head and said to Li Wei, "I''m going to buy a book. Do you want to go?"


    Of course, Li Hailin didn''t nod his head for the first time


    Young see Li Wei promise, smile climbed up his face, he is always careful, for fear in front of this girl reveal his mind.


    Two people one after another out of the classroom, downstairs, together came to the parking shed, Li Wei first went in to pick up the car.


    Just out of school not long ago, Li Wei met Chen Yating, Chen Yating waved to Li Wei, Li Wei passed.


    "Do you want to come to my father for practice in winter vacation?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said: "I should come, but I may have to go back to the countryside earlier this year, and I can''t practice for a few days. Master, how has he been


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "what''s wrong with him? He has two apprentices, and he can''t get busy all day. You remember coming here. I''m bored at home


    Li Wei promised that she still wanted to talk to Chen Yating a few more words, but when she looked up and saw Lin Haishu waiting for her in front of her, it was not good to delay for too long, so she said goodbye to her: "I have something else to do, go first. I''ll call you back. "


    Li Wei rode to Lin Haishu. Chen Yating saw that the two men were talking and laughing. She was puzzled. When did they get so close? But it seems that they have been very close. Even she thought Lin Haishu would choose science and enter the key class of science. Unexpectedly, she went to the liberal arts class and joined Li Wei''s class. There is always something hidden in this.


    Chen Yating decides when to torture Li Wei.


    Li Wei rode with Lin Haishu to Xinhua Street and Xinhua bookstore. They went to their favorite areas to look for books, while Li Wei looked through the historical books on the shelf, hoping to find some clues about Daqi from those historical materials.


    Because it''s not the weekend, the bookstore is very quiet, the store is playing soothing light music, the staff are dozing at the front desk.


    Lin Haishu likes photography. He chooses two books in succession. He is about to ask Li Wei whether he has chosen a good book. Li Wei is nowhere to be seen. After looking around for a week, he sees her standing in front of the glass window holding a book with interest. Just as the wind blows, the white curtain is blowing. She is standing in the curtain, which is far and near to Lin Haishu.


    He did not open his mouth to call her, staring at her figure, lips slightly up, the shop just put "for Alice" song.


    Li Wei flipped through the book in a hurry and was hesitating. He turned around and was about to go inside. He saw Lin Haishu standing on the shelf. He had already picked out the book?


    Li Wei apologized and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Don''t you buy it?" Lin Haishu saw Li Wei and put the book back.


    "I don''t buy it," Li said with a smile She was embarrassed to say she didn''t have enough money.


    Lin Haishu bought two photography books and they came out together.


    "My shop is in front of me. Would you like to go to my house?"


    For Lin Haishu, it was an unexpected surprise. He nodded his head and said, "OK."


    It''s only three or five minutes'' ride, and you''ll soon arrive at "Liji hot pot shop".


    "Is your family a hotpot shop?"


    Li smiles and nods his head: "yes, I didn''t seem to have said it to you."


    At this time, Li Jianping and Wang Yulan are cleaning the shop. When Li Wei introduces Lin Haishu to her elder brother.


    "Big brother, this is my classmate and good friend Lin Haishu."


    Li Wei brought his male classmate to his home for the first time. Li Jianping thought of Zhou Bin before him. He looked at Lin Haishu with more eyes, which made him not very kind.


    However, Lin Haishu is tall and thin, with delicate eyebrows and eyes. He wears a pair of glasses and a Nike Sportswear. He is clean and tidy. He looks like a gentle man. He doesn''t feel bad.


    Li Wei see her brother under the dead staring at people, think it is not appropriate, this secretly pulled her brother''s sleeve.


    Li Jianping came back to himself. Please sit down with Lin Haishu. He also poured a cup of barley tea to Lin Haishu.


    Lin Haishu and Li Jianping greet each other, and his eyes are attracted by the simple decoration of the shop. He soon sees the "banquet picture" on the wall.


    "It''s a good painting. It has the flavor of Han Xizai. But these are all pictures of court ladies, which are a little bit more delicate. " Lin Haishu carefully appreciates the painting on the wall.Seeing that Lin Haishu was staring at the picture, Li Jianping came forward to show off and said, "this is a good painting. I asked my sister several times before she moved the pen. On this picture, she has painted for more than 40 days. "


    Lin Haishu looked at Li Wei''s figure in surprise, and asked in disbelief, "was it Li Wei''s own painting?"


    Li Jianping was even more proud to say: "that is, she used to draw pictures and won awards, but I''m not bragging."


    Lin Haishu stood under the painting and looked at the painting for a long time. He didn''t know how much mystery there was in this girl.


    Li Wei and Wang Yulan said a few words before coming.


    "Why don''t you sit down?"


    "What about this painting? I heard you painted it?"


    "Well, if you draw a few strokes casually, please tell me what''s bad."


    Lin Haishu said, "you are really modest. I can''t draw this at all."


    "What do you think of our store?"


    Lin Haishu nodded and said, "yes, the port is good. I think it''s a good business. "


    Li said with a smile, "come back and take care of the business."


    "No problem. Are you going to open for the new year?"


    "No, go back to Yongning."


    Lin Haishu did not ask any more questions. He looked at the picture of the banquet and Li Wei and said, "can you draw one for me?" After saying that, he felt a little cheeky again. Unexpectedly, Li Wei agreed: "OK, what do you want to draw?"


    "No, just draw anything."


    Lin Haishu did not stay in the store for long before he left. In the evening, he took his family to take care of the business of the Li family.


    Li Wei helped to arrange a box, a total of six people came to the house, full of praise for the taste of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Winter vacation in the evening, Li Wei will always go to the store to help, see it is almost new year. The business in the shop is good these days. It''s open to nearly 11 o''clock every day, and then clean it up. Almost every day, it''s 12 o''clock before I go home. It was one o''clock in the morning when I went to bed.


    If you go to bed late, you will get up late. Li Wei Mingming promised Chen Yating to go to Chen''s house. Unfortunately, her work and rest have been irregular these days. In the afternoon, she chased after a TV play and had little time.


    In this way, it lasted until the 25th of the twelfth lunar month. Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi had long discussed that they would close their business ahead of schedule, entertaining the workers to have new year''s dinner and settling their wages. The family is ready to go back to Yongning. Wang Yulan has left ahead of time.


    The postman delivered the newspaper and got it just before Li Wei closed the door. She closed the door of the shop and hurried home. She fell into the room and began to read the newspaper in her hand.


    She first picked out the entertainment version and began to read it word by word. At the bottom right, in a place with a big palm, Li Wei finally saw the follow-up report on the "sword of the moon".


    "The TV series adapted from the famous martial arts master''s masterpiece the sword of the moon" has recently released the female No.1, and the new Huadan, Jiang Chuyi, has chosen the most important role. It is reported that Zhao Qian, a newly born student, has joined the No.2 man, and there is also a gold medal green leaf... " Li Wei can see only the name Zhao Qian. As expected, he cooperated with Zhang Zihan again. Li Wei also paid attention to the location of shooting: Xitang, Zhejiang Province.


    Xitang, she has an impression of this place. Her grandfather was from Jiaxing. When she was a child, she went back to her grandfather''s home with her mother, and she also took a boat and an awning boat.


    Up to now, she still clearly remembers the nine winding corridor of her grandfather''s home and the wisteria flowers hanging on the corridor. Mischievous, she also went to pull a string of flowers. She still remembered that the rattan cake made by her grandmother was so sweet that she still remembered the taste.


    Is Xitang still in memory? Over the years, the person she has been searching for finally has a whereabouts. Knowing that he was there, Li Wei''s first thing he wanted to do was to meet him, wait until he was identified and kill him, and then come back to live his own life.


    But how to get close to him?


    Li Wei lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, slowly sort out the clue. There is a railway station in the county. Long trains are said to be able to run far and fast.


    She found a map to study. From the map, Wu County and Xitang are not too far apart, but with a scale conversion, there are thousands of miles between them. However, in the time and space with convenient transportation, the distance of thousands of miles is nothing at all.


    First of all, she should buy a train ticket. Having this idea, Li Wei went to the railway station by bike. In the timetable announced in front of the station, she did not find the train number to Zhejiang Province, so she came to a window to inquire. The conductor told her that she had to go to the provincial capital to get a train to Zhejiang Province, and asked about the ticket price. One ticket costs 75, so it''s 150 back and forth.


    Li Wei drove home by bike. She calculated the price, and the train ticket alone would cost 150. The train can''t go directly to Xitang. I don''t know how many buses I have to turn around on the way. The fare is a lot of expenses. Where do you live? Do you want money for dinner?


    Most of her pocket money saved now is to buy reference materials, and her disposable money is not much. You have to prepare at least 300 yuan for a trip.


    She should be able to get 300 yuan, but how to persuade her family to go to Xitang is a problem. Now she can''t get away from it. His new play starts in March. At that time, she went to school, so she didn''t have time.


    He had already known his whereabouts, but found that it was still in vain, she could not go. For the first time, Li Wei hoped that Zhao Qian would become popular with his new plays, and it would be better to be popular in half the sky. Red, a variety of reports will be more, the goal is big, she can more easily understand his situation. This time it''s not the right time. There''s another one. Only Zhao Qian is still in this time and space, she can always find him.


    Li Wei felt for the first time that he would be bound in any era. Even if you know what his situation is, she can''t get close to him in terms of her current exit. Li Wei bowed his head again for reality.


    By the time she got home, the family members who had gone out to buy new year''s products had already returned. Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter and said: "let you watch at home, how can you run out again?"


    Li Wei is full of worries: "I went out to walk, at home bored."


    Liu Chunzhi said, "I bought you two new clothes. I''ll put them in your house. I''ll try to see if they fit. If they don''t fit, they can change them."


    Li Wei went into the room with a sound.


    Liu Liang came. After Wang Yulan left, Liu Liang moved to live here and squeezed with Li Jianping. Li Jianping doesn''t like this cousin. When working, Liu Liang always likes to hide in the corner. However, his requirements for this cousin have been reduced. He only asks Liu Liang to be knowledgeable and not to cause trouble in the shop.


    Li Jianping knocked on Li Wei''s door. Li Wei asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me ask you a word."


    Li Wei hastily put on a new sweater and opened the door with his hair spread.


    Here, Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua count the money they have just taken out of the bank in their room and count them back and forth twice.Liu Chunzhi and her husband said, "I think it''s almost enough to prepare for the wedding ceremony."


    "Prepare for 5000 yuan. The Wangs are afraid that 3000 yuan will not be enough." Li Minghua knows Wang Jianguo. The Wangs attach great importance to money.


    "The prices are rising fast, and so are the betrothal gifts. When I got married to your house, the betrothal gift was only 30 yuan, and in a twinkling it was a hundred times over. "


    "In the history of more than 20 years ago, do you still mention that when was the time and what is now, can it be the same?"


    After clearing the money, Liu Chunzhi secretly saved a sum of money and planned to give Jianping''s grandmother and uncle 200 yuan, which was also a great effort. Now her big brother''s life is not easy.


    When Liu Chunzhi put the money away and came out, she saw Li Wei rubbing clothes there. She walked over without thinking.


    "I heard that you took your male classmates to our store the other day?"


    "Big brother told you that?"


    "Your elder brother didn''t speak. Yulan told me. He said that the boy was very gentle. Weiwei, no matter how old you are, you should be a mother. The mind has to be used in study. Those vulgar things can''t be done, you know? "


    "Immoral?" Li Wei felt puzzled and said angrily, "I went to the bookstore with him and bought two books. It was close to our home, so I asked him to sit in the store. People left without drinking water. How could I be immoral? He''s my classmate. He''s from the first grade of senior high school. He''s a good friend of mine. How can it be completely different in your eyes? "


    "I''m also kind enough to remind you not to get angry with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The four members of the Li family returned to Yongning and wanted to live in their old house.


    However, they didn''t come back several times this year. The heavy rain in summer hit half of the wall, and the tiles on the roof were loose. As soon as they looked up, they could see large and small holes. It''s not dust that falls in the house, but tiles and peeling soil, which can''t live at all.


    "What to do now, or go to Changle?"


    Li Wei''s grandfather is in Changle.


    Li Minghua said, "I''m afraid it has to be so."


    The family was ready to go to Changle when Li Mingguo came and said to his brother, "Minghua, if you don''t mind coming to our house for the Spring Festival."


    In the face of Li Mingguo''s invitation, the four people were somewhat surprised. Because of Li Xia''s affair, the two families have no contact with each other, but now they have sent an invitation to their family. Li Minghua thinks that after all, he is his own brother, and where there is an overnight feud, he fully agrees: "it''s good that my brother is willing to take us in. It''s a hard won thing."


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t like Zhang Weihong and wanted to go back to her mother''s home. Li Jianping and Li Wei are indifferent to each other.


    In this way, a family of four went to Li Ming''s country for a few days, and said after the new year. There are three beds in Li Ming''s country. Now there are four more people, and it seems a bit crowded. Li Wei, Liu Chunzhi and Zhang Weihong huddle on the bed where Li Xia lived before. The brothers of Ming Dynasty sleep together. Jianping naturally and Jianfei squeeze together.


    Zhang Weihong was not happy with the people from the second room. He found Li Mingguo''s Theory: "you are a good man. You have taken them all to live in our house. Now you can''t even turn over when you sleep. Do you know how much food you have to eat with four mouths?"


    Listening to these paintings, Li Mingguo didn''t like them very much: "they just live for a few days and can''t afford to live in our family? Of course, our family has never been rich. But I said you can take a long-term view. What I told you before, did you forget it? Be polite to them. The cured meat should be boiled


    Zhang Weihong was so angry that she took what she had in her hand. If it wasn''t for their family''s sake, Zhang Weihong would not have lost her Li Xia. Ah Xia is also hateful. After walking for such a long time, she didn''t even hear from her. She didn''t know if she would meet a human trafficker or have any accident.


    Liu Chunzhi came in and said with a smile on her face: "sister-in-law, what work do you want me to help do? It''s all from my family. You can''t be polite."


    Zhang Weihong said in her heart that I am still polite to you? I''ll only be angry with you. She pointed out a lot of work for Liu Chunzhi to do. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Liu Chunzhi knew Zhang Weihong well, so she kept her posture low. She was diligent and quick to do these housework.


    "Your family Jianping wants to marry the Magnolia of the Wang family?"


    Zhang Weihong already knows about it? No matter who said it, Liu Chunzhi didn''t deny it and said, "yes, I''m going to their home on the third day of junior high school to propose marriage formally. Jianping is not too young. It''s better to make a decision earlier. "


    Zhang Weihong opened her mouth and hid a lot of words in her belly. However, she didn''t want to say it at the moment. She even said with a smile of schadenfreude: "it''s really lucky for you to have a flat sword. By the way, I also heard that Jianbo''s mother came to pick him up and gave back a lot of money to your family, didn''t he? How much was it given? "


    Liu Chunzhi asked, "who are you listening to?"


    "Don''t you hide it from me. I thought Jianbo could stay in this house for the rest of his life, but I don''t think he could stay in this house even if his mother didn''t come to pick him up. It seems that the outside is to support or not. 16 years of hard work taking care of you. But I got another sum of money. It''s said that Jianbo is very powerful. It has relations with other countries. It should give you a lot of benefits. Otherwise, I don''t think the hotpot shop will open. "


    Zhang Weihong has been asking about money, which makes Liu Chunzhi unhappy and does not answer.


    Seeing Liu Chunzhi ignored, Zhang Weihong went back to ask Li Wei. How Li Wei is willing to tell this uncle Niang, who only knows money in his eyes, is also a question of three don''t know.


    Li Minghua took the money to buy meat and vegetables, and the whole family sat together for a fairly prosperous new year. When Li Minghua asked Liu Chunzhi to seal the new year''s money to Jian Fei, the couple had a conflict. Liu Chunzhi gave 30 yuan to Jian Fei, but Li Minghua thought it was too little and gave it to 100 yuan.


    Liu Chunzhi was not happy: "the money is so easy to earn. We have to sell a hundred dishes. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "How about a hundred? Can''t we take this money now? You are mean. How much do you give Liu Liang? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s always in your mind that you only have your relatives. You never care about this side. "


    They quarreled again over the money, because they didn''t say a word a day. Li Wei noticed that the two old men were not strong, and had asked her mother in private. Her mother was not angry and said, "it''s not money."


    Well, then life is very fast, the second day of junior high school, I went to my grandfather''s house. Liu Chunzhi and others went back to Changle. When she saw that her elder brother was still limping, she didn''t recover for such a long time.


    Li Wei sat in her grandmother''s room and ate some snacks specially left by her grandmother.


    Bai Li in a side way: "Wei Wei like to eat your grandmother''s salt and pepper cake, still like it now?"


    Li nodded with a smile, "yes." She asked her grandmother, "can grandma make rattan cakes?"Her grandmother, who had never heard of the name, asked, "what kind of cake is that?"? How do you do it? "


    "It''s made of wisteria and flour. I don''t know how to do it. I used to..." Li Wei stopped the words behind, and said with a smile: "with a fragrance of flowers, the taste is not bad."


    Her grandmother shook her head with a smile and said, "I haven''t heard of it. You haven''t seen any flowers."


    Bai Li looked at Li Wei and said, "I''m tall. I''m a big girl. When I saw you on TV, I thought I was wrong. Will you still be on TV this year? "


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''m not sure. It depends on the arrangement."


    Bai Li was smiling again. Her grandmother said, "Mom, do you think she looks like her mother when she was young?"


    "When her mother was young, she didn''t have the spirit to walk with her shoulders shrunk and her back bowed. I taught her several times that I shouldn''t have. I was afraid her father didn''t like it


    Li Wei said, "my mother is no longer like that."


    Her grandmother said, "we will surely be promising in the future. Without sword wave, we still have Wei."


    After returning from their grandfather''s home, Li Minghua and his wife will go to the Wang family to propose marriage formally.


    In order to look good, Li Minghua asked his elder brother and his sister-in-law to go together, and when the time came, he would open his mouth more.


    Zhang Weihong didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t hold it. Liu Chunzhi gave Zhang Weihong a pair of leather shoes that she had just worn once. Zhang Weihong agreed to take care of the shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    On the third day of the first month, every family was still immersed in the festivities of the new year. The Li family and his family went to the Wangs.


    Wang Yulan''s family lives in the west of the village. At the foot of the green hills, there is a river flowing all year round behind their home. The river is clear and bottomless. When she was young, Yulan often went to the ditch with Li Wei to fish and catch loach.


    The Wangs are poor. Now they grow a few acres of thin land for six mouths to eat and drink. The house was low, and there were two thatched rooms. There is a persimmon tree in the Wangs'' yard. The leaves have already fallen off, leaving only bare branches. There is a big yellow dog with a guard under the tree.


    Seeing someone coming, the rhubarb dog, who was lying under the tree, suddenly got up and barked at them. If it had not been for the rope, it would have come up to bite people.


    Li Wei didn''t dare to come forward when Li Wei saw the dog. Li Jianping suddenly turned his head and said to Li Wei, "Wei Wei, do you still remember?". When you were just three or four years old, you ran all over the place wearing open crotch pants. When you went to Yulan''s house to play with Yulan, you were bitten by their dog? "


    Li Wei''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "that dog can live till now?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "it''s impossible. I can''t remember how many dogs they had in their family, but I still remember how many dogs you were bitten by. It''s really interesting that you didn''t dare to go home with your butt covered that day, and you didn''t dare to cry when you wanted to


    The barking of the dog made the Wangs come out. Wang Jianguo was the first to come out.


    "Mingguo and Minghua are here, and so are the sisters in law. Please take a seat in the room." Wang Jianguo welcomed him with a smile on his face. Naturally, he stretched his hand into his pants bag and took out a package of cigarettes, which he wanted to give them. Mingguo and Minghua politely took over. Wang Jianguo also took the initiative to strike a match to light the two brothers, and then went to greet Zhang Weihong and Liu Chunzhi. He said hello to Jianping and brother Jianfei.


    When everyone entered the main room, Li Weicai saw that all the seven great aunts and aunts of the Wang family were coming. The people who had sat half a room did not even have a stool. How could they sit?


    Wang Jianguo has introduced two relatives. We just nodded, which can be regarded as a greeting. There is not much etiquette.


    Wang Yulan and another girl came in. Wang Yulan reached out and pulled Li Wei. She said with a smile, "Weiwei, this is my sister Hongmei."


    Li Wei had no impression on the girl. Wang Yulan whispered a few words and asked Yulan to go to her room. Li Wei followed the Magnolia and left the elders of this room chattering there.


    Liu Chunzhi lowered her head all the way, and she said no more than five words since she entered the room. All the relatives of the Wang family were loud and annoying.


    The room where Wang Yulan lives is very dim. There is not even a window on the wall. There is a small hole on the top of the thatch, which is covered with a transparent and bright thing. I don''t know whether it is a plastic cloth or a piece of glass.


    The gray and white curtains hang, Magnolia''s red plum cousin sat on the bed, Magnolia let Li Wei also sit on the bed.


    Li Wei is not used to sitting in other people''s bed, even in the dormitory, she also does not have this habit.


    Li Wei sat down on a bamboo stool.


    Hongmei asked Li Wei, "we have met before, do you remember me?"


    Li Wei shook his head at a loss: "I have a bad memory."


    Hongmei laughed: "you used to call my sister after Yulan. It''s only a few years. You forget. I heard that your family has moved to the city. Do you work in the city? "


    "No, I went to school."


    Wang Yulan quickly interrupted: "sister Hongmei, I don''t know. I''ve been reading senior two. In another year, I''m going to take the college entrance examination. "


    "University entrance examination? Female college students? " Hongmei some perplexed way: "female college students I have only heard but not seen."


    Yulan and Li Wei said: "Wei, I Hongmei sister married last year."


    Li Wei seems to have no interest in listening to this red plum cousin''s things, always light on his face.


    Wang Yulan is also concerned about her cousin Hongmei''s life after marriage. Hongmei, regardless of whether outsiders are present or not, begins to tell her cousin about her mother-in-law''s faults, as well as her sister-in-law''s difficulties. At the end of the article, I would like to add a sentence: "Magnolia, you can polish your eyes when you get married. If you meet any kind of difficult mother-in-law or sister-in-law, you will not be able to get out of the sea of misery all your life. "


    The Li family came to propose marriage today. Hongmei didn''t care whether it was intentional or unintentional. Li Wei was full of embarrassment.


    Here the old men are talking nonsense, and Zhang Weihong is chatting with a female relative of the Wang family. The aunt just saw a tall and upright girl shaking in front of her. She got up and didn''t see where the girl was.


    "Elder sister, are you looking for someone?"


    "It''s the tall one. It''s your daughter. I feel a light in front of my eyes, but I look at a neat person. How old is it? Have you made a marriage? "


    When Zhang Weihong heard this person''s description, did she say Li Wei in her heart? She quickly said with a smile, "why does the elder sister want to talk about marriage to our family?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m a matchmaker. I think this girl is a good girl. Maybe I can speak a good family. There is a suitable candidate for my distant relatives. He is also tall and suitable for your girl. Just don''t know what you think? "Zhang Weihong asked, "Oh? What do you do at home? How about the boy? "


    When the woman opened her mouth with a sharp mouth, Zhang Weihong felt interesting. At last, she couldn''t help holding her mouth and laughing: "I can''t do this either. I''m her aunt. Her mother is sitting over there. Ask her to go."


    After hearing that, the woman went to Liu Chunzhi and told Liu Chunzhi what she had said to Zhang Weihong. What a mess Liu Chunzhi had in mind was that her daughter was also a high school student, maybe a college student in the future, and what kind of dog and cat could be worthy of?


    She carelessly prevaricate way: "our family slightly also wants to study, does not talk to relatives."


    "Study? How old are you still reading? "


    "Not yet eighteen."


    The woman was a little inconceivable, and said, "your family is really used to your daughter. You will marry someone else''s house and provide so many books."


    Liu Chunzhi was not happy for a moment, and her face was very long: "how do you talk? I''m willing to spoil and spoil our daughter. I''m willing to use your family''s money? "


    The woman only knew that she made a mistake and said in some embarrassment: "don''t be angry, sister. It''s your family''s business. Of course, I can''t manage it."


    "Sister? You have more white hair on your head than I do. Who is your sister Over the past few years, Liu Chunzhi is more and more afraid of being mentioned about his age.


    At this time, Zhang Weihong came to act as a peacemaker and came out to dissuade the two until dinner was ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    A total of 12 people were packed at their table, which was full of vegetables and meat, but it was very rich.


    Li Wei was hungry for a long time. She took a fancy to a bowl of mixed chicken slices. But just clip a chopstick, under the thick vermicelli exposed. Not a whole bowl of meat. It''s a little embarrassing, so she likes to eat fans and is not picky.


    Although she was nothing, the relatives of the Wang family, holding chopsticks, tossed and turned in the bowl for a long time without knowing what they were looking for. The sound of eating was very loud and noisy. Li Wei, who had developed a good education since childhood, couldn''t bear it. She quickly finished her meal and left the table.


    Yulan''s mother came over and took Li Wei and said, "I''ve eaten it so quickly. Why don''t you have more food? Do you want me to serve it for you?"


    Li said with a smile, "thank you. I''ve eaten already."


    Li Jianping was drunk a lot by the male relatives of the Wang family. At the moment, his face was red and his walking was unsteady.


    It''s time to talk about business after you''ve had enough to eat and drink. Relatives of both sides are sitting together. Wang Jianguo, as Wang Yulan''s father, is very fond of his daughter''s marriage. At the moment, he opened his mouth calmly: "I have nothing to say about Jianping. The young man is smart and capable, and now he can do business. I agree to marry Yulan to him. The two families have also decided on this. Today we will mainly talk about betrothal gifts. Our family doesn''t have so many requirements. Of course, we still have to have them. The three big pieces of early years, three turns and one sound, seem to be out of fashion. Our Wang family is also up to the trend, and there are not many requirements. Big color TV sets, motorcycles, washing machines and refrigerators should also be available. Your Li family has made a lot of money, which should be easy to take out. "


    Li Minghua murmured in his heart: Jianguo also knows that refrigerators, washing machines and big color TV sets will cost a lot of money to purchase.


    "Jianguo, these are not cheap. I''m afraid it will cost you $120000. "


    Wang Jianguo said with a smile: "now that your family has overseas relations and opened such a big store, it''s a small matter to spend 10000 or 20000. There are betrothal gifts. I have calculated that our family has raised Magnolia for 18 years, so that she can dress and eat, and she can read. I don''t know how much it costs. Well, give me an integer. How about three pieces plus 20000 betrothal gifts? "


    "20000 betrothal gifts?" Everyone in the room was taken aback. Well, this number is really astronomical for you.


    Li Wei is to see, Wang family this is a lion big mouth, asking a price.


    Not only did she think so, Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi were all dumbfounded when they heard the number. Li Minghua also said, "Jianguo, don''t be kidding. Tell me a real number."


    "I''m not kidding," Wang Jianguo said


    "20000?" Liu Chunzhi was surprised and said: "the three major pieces are not enough, and another 20000. These add up to nearly 40000. Our family can''t take that much now. "


    "Will your family have no money? Who will believe it Wang Jianguo said with a smile.


    This is what words, Li Wei lengbu Ding said: "our family out of 20000 betrothal gifts, plus three big. Then, Uncle Wang, how much dowry will your family give you? "


    Li Wei is a good question. Liu Chunzhi wants to give her daughter a big hand.


    Wang Jianguo said in his heart: what do you say when you are a child. He said slowly: "dowry, we have already planned. Four new beds of cotton wadding were played in December. Each bed weighs four pounds, pots and pans, thermos bottles and so on. Are they not dowries


    As soon as you listen, this is not true. Give them 20, 000 betrothal gifts? These dowries of the Wang family will be done for about 200 yuan.


    "Oh, Jianguo''s brain is smart, and it''s not a loss to do business. In this way, we really can''t give out the betrothal gifts of 20000 yuan, and our family doesn''t do big business, so we can''t get those. We take five thousand betrothal gifts, but we have a request that we give the five thousand to Magnolia. We hope that she will bring it when she marries our Li family. What if we didn''t move a cent of her money? "


    Li Minghua''s words let the Wangs quit, and Wang Jianguo''s face looked ugly as if he had wiped the ashes from the bottom of a pot.


    "Minghua, your family is worthy of doing business. You are really careful. I want to take the betrothal gifts back. Forget it, our Wangs can''t afford to climb. Please. "


    Talk about collapse? Because of the betrothal? However, the Wang family''s face is indeed a barrier. Even if they become relatives in the future, the Wang family''s appetite is not enough. It is a wonderful thing for Li Wei to stop the loss in time.


    Li Wei thought like this, then went to see her big brother, I do not know her big brother at the moment is what idea. But Li Jianping got up to pull Liu Chunzhi: "Mom, we are going back."


    Things change so fast that Liu Chunzhi hasn''t recovered for a while. Li Minghua also got up and said, "let''s go back."


    Li Wei also got up. At this point, a peacemaker should come out to adjust. Li Mingguo went to pull his younger brother. Yulan''s uncle also said, "how are you? Everything is easy to discuss. Sit down and talk slowly. I see that the two young people are well matched. It should be a good thing. Don''t ruin a good marriage. "


    Liu Chunzhi heard the three words of good marriage, and then stopped.


    Yulan uncle advised Wang Jianguo: "where there is a future son-in-law to drive out, you do not get angry, what to say, we discuss together."The two families sat down again for the sake of Uncle Yulan.


    Then he mentioned the betrothal gifts. Yulan''s uncle whispered to Wang Jianguo, and Wang Jianguo said again, "twenty thousand betrothal gifts are a little too much. If you take fifteen thousand betrothal gifts, you can take away Yulan. It''s impossible for her to bring her home again


    "For five thousand, we don''t want a dowry from your family." Before they came, the couple discussed 3000 yuan. Now it can be increased to 5000 yuan. The betrothal gift is also the first part of the village. In Li Minghua''s opinion, Wang Yulan is just like this. Even junior high school did not go up, in addition to being diligent, everything else was careless.


    The two families talked about betrothal gifts as much as they bargained for pork in the market. Wang''s face was to start the price on the ground. Li Minghua didn''t want to add any more money. In his opinion, 5000 yuan was the sky high.


    If we disagree, we still can''t get together. The two families have completely torn their faces.


    When Li Jianping saw his parents fighting with Wang''s relatives for their own affairs, he could not bear to say, "I will not marry this marriage." Then he walked out angrily.


    Li Wei quickly followed up, she called Li Jianping: "big brother, do you think about it?"


    "If I say no, I will not."


    Li Wei also wanted to say something, but Wang Yulan ran out, took Li Jianping''s hand and said with tears in her eyes: "brother Li, do you want me?"


    "I can''t afford it. I wish you a happy husband in the future Li Jianping put down this sentence, turned around and left without a trace of memory.


    Wang Yulan wanted to catch up with her again, but Li Wei stopped her, shook her head at Magnolia and said, "Yulan, forget it. It seems that it''s not meant to be. Let''s get together and get together. "


    "Well, what a good sister. You''ve never been a good sister to me That Wang Yulan a snot a tear pull Li Wei, but a face of sullen.


    "Magnolia, you don''t lose face, come back to me!" Magnolia mother yelled in the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    They went back to the county in the early morning of the fourth day of junior high school.


    Because of their marriage, Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi have been gloomy. The affairs of the Wangs have made them very depressed this year.


    Before Li Wei entered the house, he heard the pungent smell of smoke coming from Li Jianping''s house. How much initiative and passivity does her elder brother have in this marriage? I''m afraid Li Wei doesn''t know. She stood at the door, thought for a moment, and knocked on the door. After a long time, a decadent voice came from inside: "who is it?"


    "Big brother, it''s me!"


    Li Jianping came up and opened the door. Sure enough, there was a room full of smoke and a lot of cigarette butts were thrown on the floor. Li Wei frowned: "doors and windows are not open, do you want to choke yourself to death?" She said she was busy helping to open the window.


    Li Jianping went back to the chair Jian Bo used to sit in. His legs were high on the desk. His legs were folded together. His brows seemed to be able to catch flies.


    Li Wei opened the windows and the door was not closed. The air outside could rush in and dissipate the smell of choking nose in the room.


    "Close the door. I don''t want them in." Li Jianping told his sister, but he sat still.


    "Mom and dad are out, don''t you know?"


    Where does Li Jianping know.


    Looking at her elder brother''s decadent appearance, she can''t help but think of her second brother. Recalling Li Jianbo''s abnormal situation at that time, she regretted that she didn''t accompany her and talked with her brother when she was confused. Now big brother is like this, she has been unable to leave.


    Li Wei picked up a stool and sat down in front of Li Jianping.


    "Big brother, in fact, you can''t let go of Magnolia?" Li Wei felt that the opening remarks were a little bad.


    No, Li Jianping said? What can''t be put down? Is there only one Wang Yulan in the world? I can''t get a daughter-in-law without her? "


    "If you can open it up, why do you lock yourself up and smoke in the house?"


    "I..." Li Jianping was speechless for a moment, but he was still stiff: "it''s no big deal."


    "Big brother, although it''s your business, it''s not suitable for me to interfere too much as a sister, but I don''t want to see you depressed. Once my second brother had such a situation. Now I want to come to regret, why did not give him more comfort, now just want to talk to him can not


    After hearing this, Li Jianping turned his head and looked at his sister. He reached out and touched his sister''s head and said, "you and Jianbo have been very close. After he left, apart from Mom, you are the most upset in this family?"


    "But I know it''s the result of his careful consideration. It''s a good thing to go out and wander around, and I''m not sad."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "he will come back again. He is not the kind of white eyed wolf that my father said. It''s just that no one can tell when to come back. We''ll just have to wait. "


    "I always believe that the second brother will come back."


    Li Jianping finally showed a smile: "Jianbo is a smart man, who has a long-term view than any of us. Think about last year he also spent the new year with us, and now it should be happy to come back to his biological mother


    Obviously, I''m here to enlighten my elder brother. How can I talk about my second brother. Li Wei said again: "brother, cheer up early. You make your parents feel more sad. In my opinion, marriage is about fate. If big brother really If I can''t let her go, I''ll go to see her again at some time. I don''t want my elder brother to leave any regrets in the future


    Li Jianping listened to the words without regret for the future. He put out the cigarette end in his hand, and he didn''t want to regret missing someone in the future.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the shop hasn''t opened yet, Li Jianping plans to go back to Yongning again and come back the same day. The next day he didn''t tell anyone. He put on his favorite dark brown cotton jacket and snow-white travel shoes, and got on the bus back to Yongning.


    When he was in the car, he felt a little uneasy. He went directly without saying hello. He didn''t know if he could see anyone. The Wangs don''t have a phone call. He had a good plan in mind. Now that the two families have fallen out, he went directly to the door. He was afraid that even Magnolia could not meet at home, let alone talk. He''s got an idea.


    After shaking in the car for nearly 40 minutes, the car finally stopped in Yongning Town. After he got off the bus, he didn''t go to the village directly. After wandering around the street, he soon found an acquaintance, a big dragon driving a tractor in the village.


    He handed Da long a pack of cigarettes and told him about the situation. He had been brother-in-law with Jianping before. After listening to Jianping''s words, he immediately agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll take the message for you. As for whether she will come or not, I''m not sure."


    Jianping gratefully said to him, "please help me run all the way."


    After the Dragon left, Li Jianping went into a small tea house at the crossroads of the town. He ordered a pot of coarse tea and a dish of fried peanuts, and slowly waited for Wang Yulan to come.


    Li Jian usually looks at the watch on his wrist, and the pointer turns little by little. This hour is as long as ten years for him.An hour later, Wang Yulan finally appeared at the door of the teahouse. Li Jianping saw that she was finally here. He pulled her into the inner position and sat down opposite him.


    "We can''t. what else do you want to see me for?" Wang Yulan has a straight face since she entered the door. She is very unhappy now.


    "Things between us should be put on the surface and make it clear. I don''t want to regret missing in the future."


    Wang Yulan listened to this, her heart moved, she raised her eyes, eyes shining, full of expectations.


    "Brother Li, can we still be together?"


    Li Jianping had a brief silence. He is twenty-one years old. He has a late Enlightenment on his children''s affairs. What kind of mood does he like about a person? Li Jianping can''t describe it well. He just felt that he and Magnolia owed an account, and had not yet drawn a complete conclusion on this matter.


    "Magnolia, do you like me?"


    Wang Yulan nodded without thinking.


    Li Jianping asked again, "to what extent do you like it?"


    Let a girl to answer these words, Wang Yulan some difficult to say, she became a little pinched, red face, dare not look at Li Jianping''s eyes: "just want to live with you, live a lifetime."


    "What do you like about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yulan thinks Li Jianping is good, but she really can''t say what she likes about him.


    "I haven''t read a lot of books. I don''t have a high level of education. I don''t have a strong sense of responsibility. In fact, I''m a jerk. "


    "Do you like me This is probably the second time that Wang Yulan asked Li Jianping. Last time, Li Jianping replied that he didn''t hate it. This time, Li Jianping hesitated. He thought for a long time and said, "maybe."


    "Then you can take me away. We can go anywhere and come back in two years. If they don''t agree to our marriage, they have to agree." Wang Yulan got up and said what she thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    When people grow up and mature, they will understand that marriage is not only a matter for two people, but love will eventually lose to the cruel reality.


    Li Jianping got on the bus back to the city. He leaned against the window and looked at the scenery flashed by one by one in a daze. For the first time, he was a deserter. In front of his feelings, he was a coward. Perhaps in this emotional pursuit, he was always the one who was chased. From the beginning to the end, he did not completely like that woman, and his love for Wang Yulan only stayed at the stage of not hating.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    When the bus arrived at the station, Li Jianping looked at his watch. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon. He went to buy several bottles of beer. In the deli, he cut two catties of stewed pig ears and two Jin of spiced boiled peanuts. Carrying these things home.


    Li Minghua and his wife have come back. Seeing their son coming back so late, Li Minghua is not happy: "I made three phone calls to my home. You are not here. Where are you going?"


    Li Jianping''s heart had been relieved for a long time, and his eyebrows were peaceful.


    "I''ve been out for a while. What can I do for you?"


    "RONGTONG''s boss invited you. He told you about it yesterday, but you went out on your own."


    Li Jianping has been thinking about Wang Yulan in his mind these days, but he has not paid attention to others. RONGTONG wholesales drinks, and his family''s drinks depend on others. Such business contacts need to be well maintained.


    His father was angry, but Li Jianping could hide and hide, and did not dare to provoke him again.


    Li Wei knows that her elder brother has been to this for most of the day to come back, mostly to Yongning to find magnolia, also do not know how the conversation between the two people finally. She knocked on the door again.


    Soon Li Jianping came to open the door. Li Wei saw a table of peanut shells and empty wine bottles that had been drunk on the ground.


    "Big brother, I have a good life."


    "Come on, drink with me." Li Jianping bit open the lid of a wine bottle with his teeth and handed her a full bottle of wine.


    Li Wei waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink this. You don''t know."


    "It''s better to learn to drink a little wine. Otherwise, what will you do if you go out to have a party in the future?"


    "They said that beer is easy to get fat after drinking too much, and I really don''t like the smell."


    Li Jianping pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you also know that love is beautiful, and you start to worry about your body."


    "Obesity is not good-looking. It is said that people will dislike looking for a job in the future." Although Li Wei doesn''t drink, he grabs peanuts on the table. Ordinary boiled peanuts, when boiled, add cinnamon, fragrant leaves, star anise, etc., with a natural aroma. Simple dishes, but has always been popular with everyone, but also deeply loved by Li Wei.


    "You''re going to be admitted to university next year. Do you want to know where to go?"


    "In the south of the Yangtze River." Li Wei thinks that Jiangnan may be closer to Zhao Qian, and it is not so hard to find him.


    "Jiangnan? That''s really far away. I''m afraid only winter and summer vacation can come back. So far away, there is no relatives and friends around to look after you. I''m afraid the family won''t trust you to go. "


    Li said with a smile: "who will look after me? I''m an adult already. I''ll take care of myself."


    "What major do you want to study and what are you going to do in the future?" This is probably the first time Li Jianping cares about his sister''s future.


    "I may try my best to broadcast and host. I''ve also had several experiences on the stage, and the school''s radio has been hosted for such a long time. I think this line of work is OK. "


    "Do you want to be on TV?" Li Jianping said


    Li said with a smile: "no, what if I went to the radio station? In fact, I didn''t know what I was going to do before, but I gradually got the direction. "


    "Don''t you come back?"


    "There''s a big brother at home."


    Li Jianping drank all the remaining half bottle of beer. He frowned deeply, as if unwilling: "slightly, the sword wave is gone, and you have to go away. Just leave big brother here alone? I really want to go out


    Li Wei looked at her brother in surprise and said, "but the business at home is still inseparable from the elder brother."


    "What''s the business of our family? I haven''t seen the world before. I always feel that my horizon is not wide enough." This incident of Wang Yulan touched Li Jianping very much.


    If you''re busy, can you leave the stall? Dad doesn''t do a lot of business in a day. Drinking and smoking account for more than half of the time. Mom can''t recognize the character "Ma". Besides good cooking skills, he doesn''t have much business sense. This family still has to rely on big brother to support himself. "


    Li Jianping grinned bitterly: "I''m just saying casually, where can I go now. The business has not been done well. It is far from the time when I became the shopkeeper. I will stay at home when I am the eldest brother. It will be enough for you to come back to see me and my parents


    Li Wei sat with Li Jianping for a while. The two brothers and sisters talked about each other. However, Li Jianping did not tell Li Wei the result of his meeting with Wang Yulan. Before that point unwilling at the moment, the heart is full of relief.


    The next day, the hot pot shop opened again. Liu Liang was still in Changle for the Spring Festival. Wang Yulan also left. Originally, there were two helpers. One had already indicated that he was not willing to come back, but only one was left. There are not enough hands when we are busy. Li Wei naturally got help from the store.On the evening of the seventh day of junior high school, Lin Haishu''s family brought a group of friends to the restaurant for dinner, a total of 11 people. The store suddenly became very lively. Li Wei is also busy.


    Li Jianping whispered to Li Wei at the back, "your friend is really interesting. There are several groups of people here. You pour me a drink and I''ll give them a toast


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. He took the glass and poured most of the wine. Li Jianping pulled up his sister, and the brother and sister entered the big box.


    Li Jianping and Li Wei came to the box. Li Jian Ping held up his glass and said, "thank you for coming to our shop to take care of our business. I wish you all a good Spring Festival and everything goes well."


    Lin Haishu''s father stood up and invited the meal. He said with a smile, "the boss is also very lucky in the Spring Festival, and the business is booming."


    Even Lin Haishu also brought his glass. At present, someone found that Li Wei was empty handed, and immediately someone offered Li Wei a drink.


    Lin Haishu smilingly found a cup to help Li Wei pour. He was the first to clink a cup with her: "Happy New Year!"


    Li Wei Zheng, busy said a sentence: "you accept blessing."


    I wish you all the best in the new year!


    "This girl looks familiar to me. She always feels that she has seen her before?" It was a middle-aged woman who had not taken off her gray coat, not Lin Haishu''s mother.


    Li said with a smile, "maybe I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Lin Haishu whispered a few words in the woman''s ear, and the woman woke up like a dream: "it means that I have seen it somewhere, but I have seen it on TV."


    At present, some people guessed that Li Wei was a star. Later, they realized that she had only appeared in the county party host several times, but it seemed that she had a little impression.


    Looking back, Li Wei sincerely said to Lin Hai, "you are so righteous. This is the first time to take care of our family''s business."


    Lin Haishu said with a smile, "my mother said that your family''s taste is good. If you eat your family''s, other families always feel that the taste is not right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After seeing off the guests at the last table, they were busy cleaning. Clean the table, mop the floor, and pay the bills. By the time we finished, it was 11:30 p.m.


    Li Jianping locked the door and rode a motorcycle, carrying Li Wei home.


    The next day, Li Wei woke up at ten o''clock in the morning, yawning, just as the phone rang. She picked up the receiver and asked lazily, "who is it?"


    At the other end of the phone is Chen Yating''s voice.


    "Are you back? I''ve called your home three times, and every time you''re not there. Are you free today? "


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "I should be free before five o''clock. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you to go shopping. I''ll come to your house later."


    After Li Wei hung up the phone, he washed and rinsed in a hurry, ate a steamed bread and drank a bowl of soybean milk. By the time Chen Yating came over, she had already cleaned up.


    "I want to buy a pair of sports shoes. You and I will be your company," Chen said


    Li said with a smile. Along the way, Chen Yating talked with Li Wei about some interesting things they met during the past year. Chen Yating asked Li Wei how much new year''s money had been received.


    Li Wei doesn''t have much money now. He has to be careful about how to use every sum of money. He doesn''t feel free to do anything.


    As they talked, they had already entered a sports shoes store. Chen Yating took a fancy to two kinds of sports shoes and tried them on her feet. She thought it was good, but the money on her body was not so suitable. If her mother knew that she had spent 100 yuan to buy a pair of sports shoes, she would have to scold her.


    Then I went to several shops and finally got a pair of suitable shoes. Then Chen Yating asked Li Wei to play at home.


    "My dad bought a new VCR. How about renting some tapes to watch the video?"


    Li Wei agreed to come down when he had time in the afternoon. They went to a video rental store. What Chen Yating pays attention to are those romantic idol dramas shot by Hong Kong and Taiwan. Li Wei likes watching horror films, but now she is paying attention to the row of shelves where martial arts movies are put.


    "Do you like watching movies like this?"


    Li Wei heard someone ask her. She looked up and saw Lin Haishu. She was surprised and said, "how could you suddenly appear here?"


    Lin Haishu raised the video in his hand and said, "I''ll return the tape."


    Lin Haishu returned the tape and got back the deposit. However, he didn''t immediately go there to talk with Li weipan. Li Wei asked who the people Lin Haishu had with him yesterday. Lin Haishu didn''t care and said, "they are some friends of my parents. By the way, have you finished your geography paper? "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it seems to be finished."


    "I don''t always get it in the afternoon. I''ll take you to a shop."


    Li Wei and he agreed on a good time, Chen Yating here to choose the tape, never to disturb them talking. After Lin Haishu left, Li Wei finally saw the ghost of the ancient tomb again on the shelf. She took the tape off without thinking about it.


    Together back to the Chen family, the two people will go to the living room, Chen Yating first put her choice of a box of romantic drama.


    The story is about a sad and beautiful love story after the educated youth returned to the city in the 1970s. Li Wei''s opposite hero and heroine can''t have much emotional resonance. She is not a person of that era and can''t be substituted. However, she remembers that her second brother''s biological mother is also an educated youth. At that time, most of the second brother''s biological mother just felt that her son was a burden to hinder her progress, so she could abandon her ruthlessly. This abandonment was more than ten years. As a mother, the second brother''s biological mother was really cruel.


    But the family only knew the second brother''s biological mother, but never met his father. What kind of a man was his father?


    The male educated youth falls in love with a simple village girl. At the time of parting, they kiss and say goodbye. However, the heroine is suffering from a terminal illness, but the male protagonist still promises to take her to the city in another year or two and promise to marry her.


    The heroine''s eyes are very clear and shining, the tears in their eyes make people sad. Inside the people cry, Chen Yating also cry, before a while has piled a lot of used tissue.


    As soon as the hero left, there was no news, and the heroine didn''t wait for him to pick him up. Three years later, the hero finally made a little success in his career. With the help of his parents, he also made a girlfriend. When it was time to talk about marriage, he went to the countryside once in a while. He remembered his promise to a girl, and he always wanted to go back and have a look.


    But when he went to the village where he had been, things had already changed. All he saw was the grave which he had loved so much.


    Chen Yating''s eyes are red and her nose is red. When she turned to look at Li Wei, but see Li Wei a face of calm, some surprised said: "you are not moved?"


    Li Wei said calmly, "it''s just so so." She has lived two lives. Maybe she has experienced too many changes. She is used to seeing her separation in life and death. Perhaps it is because she was once the queen mother. Her heart has been cold and hard, and she will not cry for a story about her life and abuse.


    Li Wei said: "change your mood." She put the tape of tomb ghost into the VCR.


    "Weiwei, did you kiss Lin Haishu?"Li Wei Wen speech startled, puzzled at Chen Yating, really do not understand why she would suddenly say such words.


    "What? How could you ask that? "


    "You''ve been together all the time, since the first year of high school. Aren''t you a couple? Since they are a couple, it''s normal to have some intimate behavior between lovers. "


    Li Wei quickly denied: "no, no, don''t guess. He and I are just ordinary friends, not what you think. It''s not a lover... "


    "Don''t you like him?"


    Li Wei looked at the little apprentice beside the old Taoist priest on the TV screen. Her fist was clenched tightly. She answered Li Wei''s words: "I don''t like him. It''s just an ordinary friend. You think too much."


    Chen Yating "Oh" a, but obviously some do not believe.


    "Yating, do you have anyone you like?"


    Chen Yating said quite frankly: "yes, guess who it is."


    Li Wei how to guess, she shook her head blankly, Chen Yating said: "is our physical education teacher."


    Chen Yating''s answer was greatly beyond Li Wei''s expectation. Li Wei then asked her, "what kind of mood is it to like a person?"


    "What kind of mood. No matter what you do, your mind is always the shadow of that person, and it is the person who first appears in my mind every morning. He can be found in the crowd at a glance, pay close attention to him all the time, and every day his slight changes can be immediately detected. You will be worried about gain and loss, and become extremely sensitive... "


    Chen Yating said these feelings Li Wei has never been, she looked at Chen Yating enviously, Chen Yating may be a high school girl should look, she has not been integrated into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Christmas Eve in 1993 was Li Wei''s seventeen birthday.


    Having entered senior three, she became extremely busy. She quit her job at the school radio station. In the new year''s Day party in 1994, she was no longer the host. She devoted herself to the study and immersed herself in various problems every day.


    During the lunch break that day, she passed the reception room and saw her name on the small blackboard outside. Who will write to her. She turned and went into the janitor''s room, who handed her a postcard from overseas.


    On the back of the postcard is a picture of a hot spring in Yellowstone Park in the United States, with a long string of English words on the front.


    Li Wei''s hand holding the postcard trembled. Her second brother left for such a long time that she finally remembered to write to her. At this moment, she almost jumped up with excitement.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting reappear in front of his eyes, Li Wei was excited. At the left column, Li Jianbo wrote a simple sentence in English: "wish you success, my deargirl". The time is just right. This day is Li Wei''s birthday.


    At the weekend, Li Wei couldn''t wait to show the postcard to his family.


    Li Minghua and others thought that Li Jianbo had sent a photo and wrote a letter back. After a long time, it was just a postcard. They didn''t recognize any of the words above, but Rao was so excited that Liu Chunzhi was still very excited: "the child has been away for nearly two years, and finally remember to contact his family. He still hasn''t forgotten us. "


    Li Minghua did not speak and smoked. After reading the postcard several times, Li Jianping said, "yes, why didn''t he write a letter and send a photo or something?"


    Li Wei said, "I''m not him. How can I know?"


    Liu Chunzhi quickly said, "is there an address on it? Weiwei quickly wrote a letter to him and asked when he would be back. Tell him about the family and ask him to send a photo back for us to have a look


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. Li Minghua murmured: "he finally went out, but also to the United States, how many people want to go still can not go. What do you want him back for? I think it''s good where he is. "


    Liu Chunzhi stopped after hearing this: "he was born here, grew up here, and doesn''t come back? If the good Chinese don''t do it, are they going to be the Yankees? "


    Li Minghua put out the cigarette end, mumbled: "women''s view" and then went out.


    Li Jianping is still holding the postcard to see, he looked at the words do not recognize a, finally gave to Li Wei, said: "you read the above words what mean."


    Li Wei said: "these long words are addresses. What he really said is the sentence on the left, saying wish me success."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "this sword wave is a little bit interesting. So many people in the family don''t greet each other, they only greet you. So you''re more unique than others, and you''ve sent it on your birthday


    Li Wei said: "he knows that I am in senior three, which is not encouraging me."


    Li Jianping nodded and said, "yes. In the blink of an eye, you''ll be a junior in high school. If he didn''t leave, he would have been a sophomore. He would have come out in two years and help his family. Now it seems that he can''t count on. "


    Before Li Jianping got up, he said to Li Wei, "you can study hard. Maybe you will become the first female college student in our village."


    "Let''s talk about it. By the way, big brother, today, Teacher Chang asked me to go and say something. It is said that I will prepare for the art examination after the new year. Although I am not a music art student, the broadcasting host to be tested is also listed. At that time, I need to go to the target university examination. I want to go and only let you accompany me


    "Art test?" Li Jianping''s choice of his sister has been clear for a long time, and he has also learned some relevant knowledge over the years. In the past few years, there was no such condition at home, so that the business at home in the past year or two was OK. If only Li Wei was available, there would be no problem.


    Li Jianping promised to come down: "OK, I will accompany you then."


    Li Weixin happily agreed, Li Jianping said lightly: "happy seventeen, late blessing."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    After Li Jianping left, Li Wei was immersed in the sea of topics. The postcard from Li Jianbo lies quietly on her desk. All the family firmly believe that Jianbo will come back to join us one day.


    On Sunday morning, Li Wei received the newspaper sent by the postman as scheduled. She quickly flipped through the content of the entertainment version. Li Jianping stood behind her and glanced at the title above. Then she said to Li Wei, "the male star you''re chasing fell off his horse in martial arts. He''s injured and convalescent. He won''t take over the drama recently."


    "Did he fall from a horse and get hurt?" Li Wei widened his eyes, a face of surprise.


    "Ah, I heard it on the radio a few months ago." Li Jianping sees his sister so concerned about the appearance of a star. In his heart, what kind of charm does Zhao have to make his sister so concerned.


    When Zhao Qian was still regent, he was very skillful in riding and shooting. One day, he fell off his horse. Isn''t this a big joke? Li Wei just wanted to laugh, but he tried to bear it back.She quickly browsed the contents of the newspaper, and sure enough, there was no relevant record of Zhao Qian.


    The last time he took part in the movie "sword of the full moon" was very popular all over the country. Zhang Zihan, the male leading actor, was very popular. Then he connected several important plays. Even the heroine jumped from a new star to a big star and became the pronoun of pure jade girl. Zhao Qian, the only male No.2, was not famous because of the play. In other words, the script was not changed well. The man No.2 collapsed in the later stage and lost a lot of audience popularity. Now I''m recuperating again. I don''t know when to come back again.


    Zhao Qian didn''t succeed because of this, but Li Wei was still a little disappointed. If Zhao Qian could do that to Zhang Zihan, she would get more information about him.


    She put away the newspaper in a listless mood and was not very interested in other contents.


    At the end of the term, the whole city organized a senior three examination, and the city got through the rankings. Li Wei looked at the familiar questions above and wrote down the answers calmly.


    After the examination is the winter vacation, but for senior three students, there is no winter vacation to speak of. After the exam, I only had a day off and went back to school to make up for the lesson.


    Li Wei not only has to make up for cultural courses, but also has to strengthen his professional training. Well, her major is not music or art, and the most training content every day is reading. Teacher Chang also pointed out her pronunciation problems.


    The ranking of the unified examination was announced. There were more than 2000 senior high school students in the city, 1420 students in liberal arts, and Li Wei ranked 278. In Chengnan middle school grade ranking ranked 24th.


    She went into the teacher''s office with her report card. LAN looked at her grades and nodded: "as long as there is no accident, you can go to the two books casually. It is said that the scores of art candidates are relatively loose, but you can''t relax because of this. There''s still a semester to go. Work hard. "


    She came to this era as an ancient person who had read only poems and books. She tried her best to learn the knowledge that she had never touched before. She always worked very hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    It is the beginning of 1994, in the busy ushered in the 94 Spring Festival. Senior three students have been in class until the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, but they only have ten days off. They have to go to class on the seventh day of the first month.


    This is probably Li Wei''s shortest winter vacation. In only a few days, she went back to Yongning with her family members. After sacrificing to her ancestors, she went back to the city. After the new year in the city, I took a day off on the first day of the first day of the new year''s day and asked Chen Yating and Hu Linlin to go out for a temple fair.


    Three people for academic, each in front of the Bodhisattva draw a lot, Li Wei luck explosion, draw a sign. Chen Yating and Hu Linlin attracted a burst of envy.


    "You''re sure. Even Bodhisattvas are protecting you."


    She was lucky that she had won the lottery.


    "Mom and dad. I had already discussed with my elder brother that he would accompany me to participate in the art examination of Nanyin and Ningjiang. So I have to ask you for some time off. "


    Li Minghua said, "do you want to be on TV so much? Is it not good for a girl to report a teacher''s major? You have to be down-to-earth. It''s useless to think so much. "


    After listening to his father''s words, Li Wei was silent for a moment and then said, "Dad, people still have to have dreams. If you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t? "


    Liu Chunzhi gently touched her husband''s arm and said, "it''s time for you to stop me? In the past, our family didn''t have the conditions to cultivate her, but now we have a better life. We have money in this area. Why not let her? If she wants to go, she can''t go back and blame us. It''s also a good thing to do horizontally. "


    Liu Chunzhi gave Li Jianping 1000 yuan. The money is their fare for transportation and accommodation.


    February 18th, the year is not over. Li Jianping left his hometown with his sister and went to Li Wei''s dream. After taking a long-distance bus for nearly four hours, I got off the bus and went straight to the railway station in the provincial capital. The sleeper tickets had been sold out for a long time, only hard seats were available. Fortunately, there were trains to go that night.


    Li Jianping and Li Wei are both the first to the provincial capital, let alone take the train out of the province, but the two young people are not afraid at all. Li Wei, holding the ticket that had just been checked in his hand, stood on the platform and looked at the rows of green leather carriages like long beetles. It is said that this big guy can reach 80 to 110 kilometers per hour. If Daqi can have such a big guy, he will not be bullied and beaten by the surrounding.


    It''s their turn to get on the bus. Li Jianping pushes Li Wei in the back.


    After the last time, according to the record on the ticket, Li Wei found the position.


    It was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and the night was like ink, but the street lights at the station made the night as if it were day. Li Wei''s position is just right next to the window. There is a middle-aged couple sitting opposite, and they don''t know where to go.


    "I have to sit in the bus for a long time. There is no berth ticket. Please bear with it."


    Li Wei said, "it doesn''t matter."


    More than 20 minutes later, the train slowly began to move forward. The train was more spacious and walked more smoothly than the car. Li Weisi had no discomfort.


    At the end of the night, Li Wei was very sleepy. Unfortunately, he had no place to sleep, so he had to lie on the table. In the middle of the night, the car ran faster and made a "bang bang" sound.


    To spend two nights in the car is a kind of trouble for them. The next morning, the car entered a station and stopped.


    Li Jianping went to get boiled water and took out the boiled eggs for Li Wei to eat. Li Wei ate an egg, drank more than half a cup of hot water, sat all night with numbness in her legs. She walked back and forth in the carriage for two times.


    On the bus, there are people playing cards, there are also people selling small commodities, and there are people who buy drinks and instant noodles back and forth. Li Wei will rely on the window position to her brother, let her brother rest for a while, at this time she took out a book, seriously read. The middle-aged woman opposite asked, "where is my little sister going?"


    Before going out, Liu Chunzhi told them to pay attention to their safety. Don''t talk to strangers casually, and can''t eat things from strangers. Li Wei slightly raised his head and said with a light face: "go out and have a look."


    "Oh, I thought you were going out to work."


    Li Wei looked at the book and did not pay much attention to the middle-aged woman''s question and answer.


    In the afternoon, the conductor came to check the ticket and ID card. Li Wei quickly wakes up her big brother, and seven or eight uniformed train attendants come at once. There are also two men with obviously different uniforms from the conductor.


    Li Wei handed over his ticket and ID card in the past, and the conductor only looked at it twice and gave it back to him.


    Li Jianping also took out his ID card, but the conductor looked back and forth with Li Jianping''s ID card, and then showed the ID card to his colleagues on the side.


    "Where are you going and what are you doing?" The tall and big conductor had a stern face and a tone of admonition.


    Li Jianping got up and said, "I will accompany my sister to the exam. Why?"


    Li Wei also felt that there was something wrong with the situation and said, "he is my elder brother. We''ll go to Lincheng for the exam." Li Wei said and turned out his certificate to the conductor.The conductor looked back at the brother and sister several times, and finally returned the ID card to Li Jianping. When they went to another table, they were relieved.


    The middle-aged man opposite said in a low voice: "I heard that a fugitive got into our car. It must be catching the man in such a big situation."


    Li Jianping was very puzzled: "do I have the face of a fugitive?"


    Li Wei comforted him: "OK, big brother, it''s OK."


    At this moment, from the front of the carriage came a shout: "someone is going to jump!"


    The train attendants rushed to the car one after another. The passengers were also very curious and wanted to watch. Li Wei did not move, just stretched his neck, she would like to see where the fugitive looks like her big brother.


    Five or six minutes later, two tall armed police officers arrested a young man in a dark blue jacket. The man lowered his head and Li Wei couldn''t see what he looked like. She turned her head and looked at it. It was the same as her elder brother''s clothes and hairstyle, and she was about the same size. No wonder she was suspected.


    She saw the gun in the hand of the armed police and shivered.


    She didn''t know about it before, but after watching some police and bandit movies, she realized how amazing the power of this thing is.


    As for the fugitive, there are more rumors in the car. Some say that the man escaped from prison, but he was arrested as soon as he got on the train. Others said that the fugitive had carried his life on his back, and so on, everyone kept speculating.


    The principle of killing and breaking the law has never changed. This episode on the train brought a lot of feelings to Li Wei. In the future, she and Zhao Qian face each other. Can she kill Zhao Qian? Can this revenge be avenged? Her mind came to mind the armed police in the hand of the gun, the heart for no reason some fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    When we arrived in Lincheng, it was the morning of February 21, and the examination was held on the morning of 23. Another day off tomorrow, just right time.


    Brother and sister took a bus to Nanyin University, it is easy to find a small hotel to stay.


    The university has not officially opened, and the nearby business district developed by the university is still a bit deserted at this time, and there are not many open shops.


    The exam of Ningjiang university is on the 27th. It''s not too far away from here for hundreds of kilometers. It''s no problem to catch up.


    After shaking on the train for two days, Li Wei''s feet swelled and his leather shoes squeezed his feet. She took her elder brother to stroll for half an afternoon. After returning to the hotel, she scalded her feet with hot water, and then went to bed. This sleep to sit in the middle of the male teacher nodded and said: "you have what talent show it."


    Talent show? Li Wei said, "let me dance a classical dance for the teachers on site."


    The three teachers applauded. Li Wei showed her dance in front of people for the first time. When she rehearsed for the class, she did some action directing, but she didn''t really perform on the stage. Fortunately, there was no mistake.


    When it was Tang Shiyun''s turn, she sang a song "I love you in the northern snow". It has to be said that Tang Shiyun''s singing is very good, and the teachers all cast praise on it.


    All the links are over, and the two people step down one after the other.


    Li Wei wants to say hello to Tang Shiyun. Unexpectedly, Tang Shiyun takes the initiative to talk to her: "we are really predestined. We have met again. If nothing happens, you and I can run. I hope I can get along well in the future Tang Shiyun extended a friendly hand to Li Wei for the first time. At this moment, she really recognized Li Wei''s talent.


    Li smiles and shakes back with Tang Shiyun. For the first time, they form an emotion called friendship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the school announced the list of reexamination, and the names of Li Wei and Tang Shiyun were listed.


    The next day is the second test, relative to the first test, the second test is more rigorous, and there are cameras on the spot. All the manuscripts I read were press releases full of various technical terms.


    Li Wei calmly walked out of the examination room. It was raining outside. She looked down from the window, but saw her big brother was waiting for her with a black umbrella in the open space.


    Li Wei thinks that the weather is so cold, why doesn''t he wait indoors. Li Wei went downstairs in a hurry. Li Jianping saw that she finally came out and asked anxiously, "how are you sure?"


    Li Wei said, "it''s OK."


    Li Jianping knew that when his sister said that he was ok, he said that there was no problem. With a smile, he patted Li Wei''s head and said, "wish you everything you want."


    "I haven''t announced the results yet. In case we fail to make it..."


    Li Jianping hurriedly said, "don''t say such disheartened words. Congratulations, you have crossed another hurdle. Let''s go to dinner. Have a good meal today. "


    The brothers and sisters were walking towards the school gate when someone behind them was shouting, "Li Wei! Li Wei


    Li Wei turned his head and saw that it was Tang poetry. Tang Shiyun had no one to accompany him or hold an umbrella. It was still yesterday that he was dressed. There were still some mud ideas on the long silk stockings.


    "Is your manuscript difficult?"


    "OK, it''s a financial report. How about you?"


    Tang poetry cloud lips some white: "I was not lucky, took a sports manuscript, it is full of some foreigners'' names, the name is too long, what Si, what tile a lot of, I repeatedly mispronounced several. I guess I''m cold. "


    Li Wei comforted her: "don''t be depressed. If you don''t say it, it will never happen. Even serious broadcasters sometimes mispronounce their lines


    Tang Shiyun is still very low, she clearly reported so much hope, did not expect such a result. Now I have to pack up a good mood and go back to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Three people out of Nanyin school, Li Wei see Tang Shiyun no one to accompany, asked Tang Shiyun where he lived, whether to send her to the past. Tang Shiyun waved his hand and said, "No. Someone will pick me up. "


    Not long after she said this, she saw a silver gray car stop in front of them, the door opened, and Tang Shiyun waved goodbye to Li Wei and them.


    Li Wei and Li Jianbo are stupid. They are children of rich families.


    Tang Shiyun got on the car and her mother sat in the back row. Seeing that her daughter was not in a good condition, she asked coldly, "how can I fail the exam?"


    Tang Shiyun stubbornly closed his mouth and did not speak. Her mother had already seen her daughter''s mind. She patted her daughter on the back of her hand and said, "well, what a big thing is worth it. Can''t you stand a little setback? Don''t talk when you go back. I''ll talk to your father. Next, review your lessons and prepare for the college entrance examination in July


    Li Jianping took Li Wei to a foreign fast food restaurant outside, coke, chicken wings, hamburger and French fries. These things are amazing when they are just eaten. If you eat too much, you don''t feel much interesting.


    After dinner, the brother and sister returned to the inn. Li Jianping and Li Wei discussed: "it''s time to pack up and go to another university. I''ll buy a ticket first. You wait for me here."


    Ningjiang University in Xinwu is another university planned by Li Wei. Fortunately, there are many cars from Lincheng to Xinwu, which is also very convenient. It''s only half a day from here.


    Ningjiang university is less famous than Nanyin, and its admission scores over the years are also lower. This is Li Wei''s second wish. Naturally, it is not as important as the first one.


    The examination process and content are similar, Li Wei belongs to the normal play.


    After the examination in Ningjiang, the brother and sister discussed and planned to visit Xinwu well tomorrow and buy some local specialties. It was also a long trip.


    "Wei, the two schools you want to apply for are both good, but they are too far away from home. You are so cruel


    Li said with a smile: "it''s all this time, big brother still said such words, you should support me with all your strength."


    "You are born at a good time. You can go to college at home and have a bright future. It''s not like when I was a few years ago. On the one hand, I didn''t know much. On the other hand, my family was poor. " Li Jianping has been wandering in the university these two days, and these feelings suddenly arise in his heart.


    "Brother, in fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. My second brother told me that there are many ways to go in life, and reading is just one of them. You are only in your early twenties. Compared with many parents who still use and eat their parents, you can already rely on yourself. Isn''t that good? "


    Li Wei''s words were more or less comforting to Li Jianping. The brother and sister discussed where to play tomorrow, and Li Wei took out her new tourist map research.


    She always wanted to go for a walk around Taihu Lake. Although she had been the Empress Dowager before, she had to worry about the little emperor, and she had to ask about government affairs occasionally. She never had a free time. Even if she wanted to go out, the high palace wall blocked her from going out. Now it''s not easy to come out. I have to go and have a look at it to gain some insight.Li Wei only hopes to have a good weather tomorrow.


    I had a good night''s sleep and woke up early the next day. She seemed to be more emotional than Li Jianping, but at this time spring did not really come, and even the willows had not sprouted. The place they are going to is Yuantouzhu.


    Although it''s still cold and chilly in spring, the elegant small bridge water and the evergreen trees look like a natural picture.


    At the end of the Spring Festival, not many people came to travel. Li Wei''s disposition likes quietness, and it''s a good time to play. Li Jianping bought two tickets and his brother and sister went on the cruise ship.


    This is an ordinary boat. Li Wei sits on the side of a beautiful woman and looks out from the window. His eyes are full of blue water and the golden sun. It looks like a star river shining all over the sky.


    Li Jianping''s eyes were also attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him. When he was used to the countryside, he felt like he was in a dream when he was in such a scenery.


    "What do you think of here, big brother?"


    Li Jianping didn''t read a lot of books, and some words were poor. He couldn''t say some gorgeous words. He just said, "it''s like traveling in a painting. It''s incredible."


    "No," Li said with a smile She regretted buying a camera in advance, otherwise she would record the beautiful scenery one by one.


    After getting off the boat, we came to the ten Li Fang path of Yuantouzhu. Although the season is still a little early, but some early spring plum has quietly bloomed flowers, adding a touch of moving color to some bleak early spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The Shutian Pavilion in Luding mountain can overlook the four sides, and Yuanzhu spring water waves. Li Wei brother and sister took a boat to visit Taihu Lake Xiandao on the opposite bank.


    The Fairy Island of Taihu Lake is like a turtle resting on the water surface, just like Penglai Fairy Island. To the shore, brother and sister abandoned the ship, but saw the island Qionglou Yuyu, Yao Chi Lingdong interspersed. From the Xiandao archway, you can see many places of interest, such as Huixian bridge, Yuelao cave, Tiandu Xianfu, etc., which makes people feel as if they are in Penglai fairyland.


    Li Wei boarded the LingXiao palace, stood on the high overlooking, but saw a picture of the natural scenery of lakes and mountains. The picturesque scenery can make people forget all the troubles. She really wanted to have a good shout.


    They bought some food at will on the island and barely satisfied themselves. They discussed to go back to the opposite bank, and they had to go to catch the bus early tomorrow morning.


    Li Wei heard of the beautiful scenery of Liyuan, and Li Jianping discussed to visit Liyuan again.


    Li Jianping looked at the time. It was two thirty. He wondered, "is there enough time?"


    "It should be enough to have a few hours to close."


    It is said that Fan Li took the beautiful woman to go boating here, and there was such a elegant name behind it. It is a place famous for her allusions.


    Although the pavilions and pavilions here are built for later generations, they are also outstanding.


    There are fewer people here than Yuantouzhu. They went in through the main entrance and toured all the way through the gate of Yuzhuang and the four seasons Pavilion. The map of Shanghai shows the Qianbu corridor. Li Wei also wanted to walk, but the front seems to be blocked, they can not move forward.


    "We bought tickets to come in. Why don''t we go sightseeing? It''s not a waste of money." Li Jianping was a little angry.


    Li Wei busy way: "big brother don''t be excited, I''ll ask to see what''s going on." Li Jianping''s Putonghua is not good. She is afraid that her elder brother can''t express clearly.


    Li Wei and Li Jianping explained to each other that they were in a hurry. They happened to see that there were many people around. She came forward and said, "what''s going on ahead?"


    An aunt saw the question and enthusiastically answered Li Wei''s words: "filming, filming!"


    Li Wei can''t understand Wu language, but she can. There are actors in ancient costume rehearsing on the corridor. This is probably Li Wei''s first close-up performance. Some scenes in the TV play are being staged in front of her. Her eyes pass through the crowd and look far away. Looking at those people wearing old clothes, this moment, she seems to be back in Daqi.


    "Director, the lines at this place are not correct. We should change them like this..."


    Once appeared in the dream of the voice sounded not far away, Li Wei was very surprised to turn his head to find where the sound came from. But from another place, there are three men coming this way. Her eyes were all focused on the man in the middle, who was wearing a apricot white robe and hair and a crown.


    It''s him! It''s him! There is no longer a TV screen between them. They can face each other head-on. She waited too long for this moment, and she dreamed of approaching him and asked why he was so vicious. Li Wei clenched his fist, and his face was black. But there are people around, how can she approach him!


    His eyes never looked at her from the beginning to the end. As time went by, she was no longer what she was. He never recognized her again.


    Li Wei tried to stop him when he came to him. However, another man in a baseball cap beside Zhao Qian began to drive away the onlookers.


    "Everybody, please give way, don''t block our normal shooting, thank you for your support."


    Zhao Qian passed by her side. They passed by, and he never recognized her again. She frowned deeply and suddenly called out to him, "Regent!"


    Zhao Qian suddenly stopped at his feet and turned his head to have a look. Li Wei looked at him, but he did not meet her eyes. Until the director urged him: "it''s your turn to play, don''t delay."


    He is indeed! The past, bit by bit, has been pouring into my mind. He really came, and now they are standing under the same blue sky. From their former enemies, they have become strangers. Li Wei thought of the man''s viciousness and the bowl of tea that killed her. Teeth clench ring, but across the heavy crowd, he was surrounded by people, she is not close to his body.


    "Slightly!" Li Jianping ran over from behind and happily said to Li Wei, "it turns out that someone is filming here. Forget it, we can''t see anything from so many people. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Li Wei stood still, her eyes staring at the man who was more and more far away from her. If the eyes can really kill people, Zhao Qian is afraid to have broken into tens of millions of pieces under Li Wei''s gaze.


    "Slightly!" Li Jianping was busy pulling his sister, but he found that her sister had already been crazy.


    "There will always be a chance to come again. It''s really late. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of the house if we delay it. It''s gone. " Li Jianping pulled his lost sister out of here.


    Yes, there is still a chance. As long as he is still here and under the same blue sky as her, she can always find a chance to get close to him. Today is not a good time.


    Out of Liyuan, Li Wei''s mind also slowly came back. But on the way back, her mood seemed to be depressed a lot. Li Jianping asked a few questions, but she could not answer a word.On the next day, I will leave here and return to the western province.


    They got on the train back, and the train sped across the field. Li Wei was staring at the scenery flashed by the window. She thought to herself, even if she met her, he could not recognize herself. He was no longer the Regent, and she was no longer a queen mother. Can she still kill him?


    "Weiwei, don''t open your eyes. I have prepared a surprise for you." Li Jianping motioned to his sister to close her eyes.


    Li Wei knows that her elder brother is not happy to see her, and deliberately wants to make her happy. She also cooperates to close her eyes. Two seconds later, Li Jianping said, "OK, you can open your eyes."


    Li Wei opened his eyes, but there was a thin notebook on the small table before meeting. There was a big signature on the notebook. The handwriting seems to have been separated by thousands of years.


    Li Wei was surprised to ask her elder brother: "how do you have his signature?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "of course, it''s not easy for me to ask for it. Don''t say that this person has not much airs. As soon as I said that my sister was your fan, he signed the book and pen when I handed it over."


    There was a deep blood feud between them, and she had a lot to ask him, but before she asked, she had no chance. Now it''s got only one signature. She reached out and gently stroked the name, some crying and laughing, more or helpless in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Expected, Li Wei successfully passed Nanyin''s professional examination, only a few months away from the college entrance examination. At this last moment, we can sprint through the cultural admission line of their school.


    The glance in the crowd seemed like a dream to Li Wei. After waking up from the dream, she put all her mind into the reality and strive for her own tomorrow.


    A few months of time is just a flick of the matter, blink of an eye, has come to the scorching sun of July. Li Wei went to the most important examination hall in his life.


    On the first day of Li Wei''s examination, she was calm and calm, but the other three people in the family could not calm down. No matter what they did, they were thinking about Li Wei.


    Liu Chunzhi went to burn incense for Bodhisattva early in the morning, asking the Bodhisattva to bless her daughter''s success. Li Minghua didn''t talk much this day, but he smoked more cigarettes than usual. Li Jianping plays the guitar in the room again and again.


    Finally, after 11 o''clock, Liu Chunzhi and his son said, "the first exam has been finished. Go and pick her up."


    Li Jianping took the motorcycle without saying a word and quickly went to the school where Li Wei took the exam.


    There are many parents who come to pick up the examinees, and some students who hand in their papers early have already come out. Some people are happy and others are worried about the answers.


    Li Jianping looked at the time from time to time until Li Wei and a girl of the same trade came out together. Li Jianping called out to her. Li Wei looked up and saw him. He said something to the girl. They waved goodbye.


    Li Wei got on Li Jianping''s motorcycle and put on his helmet. The face of the wind blowing in the face is also steaming. Back home, Liu Chunzhi has prepared delicious food waiting for her. Li Jianping asked Li Wei, "how did you do in the exam?"


    Li Wei said, "it''s OK."


    Every time I hear my sister''s words like this, I know that she is sure and there is nothing to worry about.


    "When I was waiting for you, I heard some examinees say that someone fainted, and some people had nosebleed. If you didn''t come out, I was worried about you all the time."


    Li smiles: "it''s OK. This scene can be handled." At this critical time, the mentality can not collapse.


    After lunch, Li Wei had nearly two hours to go before the exam in the afternoon. Li Wei did not have time to read books. Instead, she took a nap and asked her elder brother to call her.


    Safe passed two days of the exam, when she finished the last time out, the whole person is finally able to relax down.


    "After the exam, you can relax. What do you want to do most?"


    Li Wei, sitting in the back seat with her big brother, said, "have a good sleep and make up for all the sleep that was owed before."


    Li Wei said so and did the same. She went to bed at 8 o''clock that night. Even Chen Yating called her and didn''t wake her up. She went to bed until 10 o''clock the next morning.


    When she appeared in front of Liu Chunzhi with full spirit, Liu Chunzhi put her heart into it: "it''s really frightening that you sleep all day and night. If you don''t wake up, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Li said with a smile, "I''m not sick. Why do I go to the hospital?"


    Liu Chunzhi asked her, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Li Wei had nothing special to eat, so he said, "whatever you want."


    This is the most difficult word. After eating, she had nothing to do, so she turned on the TV, twisted the channel around, and casually found a channel with clear picture quality to pass the time.


    "Mom, this TV is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid it''s time to retire."


    "What retirement. It''s really bad. Just send it for repair. " Liu Chunzhi can''t bear to change this TV set and buy a new one. The store just bought a set of stereo, spent more than 3000, but her heart ache for a long time. Another daughter will go to college immediately. It''s a huge investment, and I have to save a little money everywhere.


    When it was past four o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yating and Hu Linlin came together.


    Chen Yating rarely wore a black dress, Qi''er''s short hair was pinned with a big bright yellow pentagonal hairpin. If you pay more attention to it, you will find that she has also put on light makeup today, and the temperament of the whole person immediately becomes different.


    "Weiwei, how do you see me today?"


    Li nodded with a smile: "it''s good-looking, more feminine."


    "It''s all my credit," Hu said


    Li Wei gave her a thumbs up.


    Chen Yating or simple white T, jeans shorts, combed horsetail, peace is not different, she mumbled: "when are you not ready to dress up." Then she pushed Li Wei into her bedroom.


    Hu Linlin volunteered to dress Li Wei.


    "Isn''t it good for me to dress like this?"


    "I''m kidding. This is the graduation party, the last high school party. How can you be so casual?" Chen Yating is familiar with opening Li Wei''s wardrobe to choose the right clothes for her. She turned out all the dresses in the cupboard, and Hu Linlin picked out a rose colored long sleeveless skirt. The skirt has no too much decoration and no other patterns. It''s a big yarn skirt. It''s sure to look good when you dance in such a skirt."Yating, do you think we have changed a lot of white, she was really black when she was a freshman. By the way, how do you turn white? Do you have any tips? "


    "What''s the trick? It''s just sun protection. I used to live in the countryside and didn''t have time to pay attention to it. When I understood it, I had become black carbon. Fortunately, Bai came back a little bit. "


    Chen Yating sat on the edge of the bed, shaking her long legs with wheat skin, but her eyes were fixed on the concrete floor. She said to Li Wei, "Weiwei, this is probably the last chance. I want to tell him. Whether it''s a success or not, I want to tell him that I don''t want to take this sentence away, and I''ll regret it ten years later. "


    Li Wei turned to look at her, but saw Chen Yating said this very seriously. She remembered that at the beginning of the year, Chen Yating told her that she had a favorite. Chen Yating was serious. She always thought Chen Yating was just joking. But the other party is a teacher, the identity of teachers and students is taboo. Li Wei can''t help but worry.


    Hu Linlin also exclaimed: "God, you must be crazy."


    Chen Yating seems very calm: "the last time do not choose crazy choose silence? He''s not married, and I''m not a third party. What if I like it seriously. Besides, today we are not teachers and students. Don''t you two support me? "


    This is very difficult, Li Wei is not optimistic about it, but as a good friend, she can''t say the words that hit Chen Yating. She just said, "you can take this step. I think it''s the result of careful consideration. I hope you have good luck."


    Chen Yating chuckled and said, "thank you for your blessing."


    Hu Linlin coiled all Li Wei''s hair up, revealing her long neck, the whole person''s temperament immediately became mature and charming.


    "I''m still confident in my craft. What do you think?"


    Li Wei looked at himself in the mirror and was in a trance for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The three girls said once in the past, but now they are facing the difference, all of a sudden they are sad.


    Li Wei see time is not early, the way: "go, it''s time to start."


    They went out and stopped a taxi.


    Other classes have not yet opened, the whole school is only senior three students. It was the last party of their high school career.


    Three girls in different classes, on the second floor, they said goodbye.


    Li Wei into the classroom, the class has almost come. Everyone is deliberately dressed up, her arrival soon have students around.


    "Li Wei, you are so beautiful today."


    Li Wei smile: "careless."


    On the blackboard, the words "goodbye to youth" were written on the blackboard with colored chalk.


    I don''t know when to say goodbye.


    "Oh, handsome man, who are you?"


    The girls in the class looked up one after another when they heard the voice. Li Wei also looked at the door. But at the door stood a young man in a black shirt and a pale gold bow tie. Young people usually keep Qi Er''s broken hair, but today they comb all their hair back. It seems that they spray a lot of mousse, leaving a wide forehead. It''s the first time I''ve seen him dressed like this.


    A girl in the class made fun of him: "Lin Haishu, you don''t have one thing in this outfit."


    Lin Haishu asked shyly, "what''s missing?"


    "One less recipe. You dress like a waiter in a western restaurant


    Lin Haishu immediately looked down at his clothes with some distrust. He was so defeated in his mind. I would not have listened to his elder brother''s advice.


    Teenagers are looking for the familiar figure in the crowd, but now Li Wei is joking with other girls and doesn''t pay much attention to him, just like before.


    Before long, the head teacher came. He stood on the platform and held the last class meeting.


    "Dear students, three years of high school life has come to an end at this moment. You''ve worked hard all the way. "


    LAN teacher''s words let the classroom a silent, some girls have been secretly wipe tears.


    "Some students have been with me for three years, and they have changed a lot. Dear children, I hope your future is bright. When you feel homesick, come back and have a look. I believe that parting is to prepare for the next reunion. "


    The head teacher said something moving, the class atmosphere suddenly became a little sad.


    Li Wei looked at the long fluorescent lamp. She was brought here by her second brother. She found her own direction and her dream here. To Li Wei, the past three years are undoubtedly happy. It''s just that the person she wants to see most is already across the ocean with her.


    There is going to be a graduation party on the playground. We all walked out of the classroom and went to the playground to attend the ball.


    The playground has gathered a lot of senior three students in groups. There are group photos as a souvenir, and there are lovers cuddling in the corner. At this time, there is no teacher to interfere with them.


    The sound has released a slow waltz, and someone is already dancing. Li Wei is standing in the dim light. At the moment, her mood is a little flustered, until someone comes over and extends her hands of invitation.


    "May I have a dance with you?"


    Li Wei turned his head and saw that Lin Haishu was standing beside her. She said with some embarrassment: "I''m not good at jumping."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will." The boy plucked up his courage and sent out an invitation to the girl.


    Li Wei didn''t refuse his kindness and handed over his hand. They walked to the center of the venue and danced with the music. Li Wei is not used to such a social dance. Her movements are a little stiff. She is very skillful in the dance accompaniment around her. She is driven and some stiff to cooperate with him. She follows the rotation, advances and retreats. But because it is the first time to cooperate, it will inevitably make mistakes. Li Wei accidentally stepped on Lin Haishu''s leather shoes. She immediately took up her feet and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, did you hurt me?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little touch."


    Lin Haishu doesn''t want to end the cooperation between them in a hurry because of this small matter. Music did not stop, Li Wei under his leadership is still moving his own pace. Some cooperation down, her step gradually skilled, no longer because of panic and step wrong step.


    This pair of shoes on her feet was put on the shelf after she had bought them twice, just because they didn''t fit well. However, Hu Linlin said that her skirt today must match this pair of shoes to look good. The shoes are more and more comfortable. She now has some regrets for not sticking to her own opinion.


    The skin on her heel was abraded, and the pain came, but Li Wei didn''t let go. She tried to endure the discomfort and cooperated with Lin Haishu to finish the song until the music ended.


    "Thank you." The boy bowed to her with sincerity.


    Li Wei smile Yan Ran: "three years have been under your care, thank you should be me."


    The young man''s lips rose slightly. He seemed to have something to say. He opened his mouth, but he swallowed all the words back. He said goodbye to Li Wei with a smile. Soon Lin Haishu walked into the sea of people. Immediately, there were girls around to ask him to dance.Li Wei quietly back to the corner, foot discomfort let her frown.


    She went to the wall, took off her shoes, and felt better with less friction. She used to touch her pocket, only to find that today''s dress has no pocket at all, and the bag on her back is still in the classroom.


    "You don''t feel well on your feet. Why don''t you say it earlier?" The boy who had just left came back.


    Li Wei looked at him with some consternation. Lin Haishu was worried.


    "How did you come back?"


    "Fool!" I don''t know who Lin Haishu is scolding.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little thing. You go dancing with them." Li Wei pushed him.


    "Are you a fool?" Lin Haishu scolded him again. He squatted down in front of Li Wei and said, "I''ll carry you back to the classroom."


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, No. I''m afraid it''s not right. "


    "If you feel embarrassed, hold on to my arm." Lin Haishu stretched out his arm.


    Li Wei hesitated and finally set up his hand. They support the way to the teaching building of senior three. The stairs were dimly lit, and the people who supported him all the way did not say a word.


    When they finally got to the second floor, Lin Haishu turned on the light and dragged a chair to let Li Wei sit down. He squatted down and helped Li Wei take off the weird shoe. The heel has been rubbed with blood.


    "You wait. I''ll go to the infirmary."


    "It''s just a little injury, just a band aid."


    "You''re bleeding. Don''t use alcohol to disinfect it for fear of wound infection." Lin Haishu is stubborn and has already run out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Li Wei sat alone under the lamp, the sunlight lamp cast her shadow, some lonely, the handwriting on the blackboard did not erase. She looked at the words in a daze.


    Lin Haishu did not leave for a long time, and soon came with a pile of things, including gauze, medical cotton, a small bag of cotton swabs and a bottle of medical alcohol.


    "It''s just a bit of a scratch for me."


    "Leave it to me." Lin Haishu once again squatted down beside Li Wei and gently wiped the wound for Li Wei with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol.


    Why did he find out so quickly on his feet that she paid attention to cover up when she was dancing, and did not show anything unusual in front of him.


    "Don''t be patient all the time. If you do, you will suffer."


    The teenager squatting beside her suddenly said such words to her. Li Weiwei was stunned. She looked at the black top of the boy''s head and said slowly: "in my first year of senior high school, I was the first time to stage as a host. Later, I was also injured by my shoes. Did you put those band aids on my schoolbag?"


    The youth''s movement pauses for a while, quickly continues to be busy in the hand matter, the time seems to solidify in this moment. There was only the rustling sound of the wind blowing leaves.


    Lin Haishu simply took care of Li Wei''s wound. He reached for his pants bag and pulled out several band aids and put them in Li Wei''s hand. He gently looked at the girl in front of him in a rose dress. Time seemed to pull him back to that afternoon three years ago. She met herself at the stairway, and her smile was as bright as the sun.


    "Li Wei!"


    Li Wei heard his cry, and his movement of lowering his head and putting on his shoes suddenly slowed down and was looking up at him. Lin Haishu didn''t dodge this time. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he heard footsteps coming from the stairway. He came running like a gust of wind, interrupting what Lin Haishu was about to say.


    It''s Chen Yating. Li Wei looks at Chen Yating in surprise. How can she run here?


    Lin Haishu slightly owes the body and retreats out. In a twinkling of an eye, his figure has disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Chen Yating saw Li Wei and immediately cried out. Li got up quickly and realized what she had put on.


    After Chen Yating''s mood calmed down a little, she complained to Li Wei: "I never know what a man who looks warm and sunny says is as hurtful as a knife. Weiwei, what am I doing after you have said it for so long."


    "It''s OK. It''s also a kind of growth." Li Wei''s mood has always been very peaceful.


    "I''m blind. I''m wrong about people." Chen Yating said and sobbed.


    There are only two girls left in the open classroom. Chen Yating finished the bad love she had just ended, and then they recalled the little things they had known each other for several years.


    Chen Yating some reluctant to say: "you are really hard hearted newspaper so far from the school, in the future to see you again how difficult." She applied for a nursing major in a medical college in the provincial capital. She completely abandoned her family heritage and embarked on the path her parents arranged for her.


    Li Wei said: "no matter how far you go, you will always come back. You and I are all here. We can get together again when we come back."


    The graduation party is coming to an end, and hundreds of people are singing in the playground.


    "Say goodbye, goodbye will not be too far away, if there is fate, you can look forward to tomorrow. I''ll meet you again in the bright season... "


    Li Wei stood in the crowd. When she turned her head, she saw the teenager standing under the basketball stand over there. If Chen Yating hadn''t run here just now, he would have said something to himself. However, in Li Wei''s view, it was no longer important. She waved to him across the sea of people and expressed her gratitude to him.


    It is a great honor for Li Wei to have such a friend when he was young. She remembered her promise to Lin Haishu, who owed him a painting.


    The world has a feast, three or two out of the school. Li Wei and Chen Yating have been in the same place, two people to the parting road only cherish goodbye. Li Wei went directly to his shop.


    It was a busy time in the shop. She didn''t have time to change clothes, so she got busy. When the last group of guests also left, Li Wei had a chance to sit down and have a rest. The abraded area has been well handled, and I can''t feel the sting for the time being.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was eleven thirty-five, and he should be home by now. Without too much hesitation, Li Wei went to the back of the counter, picked up the receiver and dialed a string of numbers.


    The opposite phone rang three times before someone picked it up: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Hearing the voice, it was probably Lin Haishu''s mother. Li Wei said, "Auntie, is Lin Haishu at home?"


    The other side said, "he went to the graduation party, but he hasn''t come back. Which one of you, I''ll tell him when he comes back."


    "Well, that''s not necessary. Thank you, auntie." Li Wei hung up the phone and the party ended at 9:30. Where would he go in two hours.


    "Weiwei, are you still going?" Li Jianping urged her outside.


    Li Wei got up and turned off all the lights in the store.Summer vacation is coming, cicadas are chirping on the trees, and Li Wei''s nap has just started.


    She found Xuan paper and Zihao brush, and after laying the paper, she sat down at the table and thought about it for a while, then sketched out a light ink landscape map on the paper. The picture shows the scenery of Taihu Lake that she once visited in person.


    She spent the whole afternoon drawing this picture. After drying, she took it to the mounting shop and asked the master to make a frame for her to mount it.


    After preparing the painting, Li Wei dialed the phone number again. After the call was connected, the voice of the middle-aged woman was still on the opposite side.


    "Auntie, is Lin Haishu at home?"


    "He''s not here. He''s gone on a tour. Who are you? "


    He is not in, Li Wei heart way is really unfortunate: "I am his classmate, hand has one thing is for him, Auntie can tell me your home address?"


    Lin Ma told Li Wei the address of their home. After Li Wei wrote it down, he took the painting and rode to the south tower.


    The two families are only half an hour away by bike, which is her first time to the Lin family.


    The two-story white building is covered with purple red Bougainvillea on the wall.


    Li Wei knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open the door.


    Just like Li Hai''er, she was invited to sit in the picture


    Li Wei declined Lin''s kindness and offered the painting back without leaving much. Li Wei rode through the riverbank on the willow bank. The summer wind swept his face and the heat did not retreat. Looking at the sunset, she hoped that Lin Haishu would have a bright future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The heat is unbearable. Even if you sit still, you can sweat all over your body.


    The home''s black-and-white TV set finally came to an end when it was repaired for the fourth time.


    "I''d better go and buy a new one tomorrow. I''m not used to having a TV at home." Li Minghua is a TV fan at home.


    "I heard that a color TV costs more than 3000 yuan. I''d better buy a black-and-white one. These are enough for a year''s tuition. Why waste it?" Liu Chunzhi is used to saving and is reluctant to spend the money.


    "I just want to change to a color TV. It has color, and the image is clear. It''s good to look at it."


    The couple quarreled about the TV again. Li Wei hid in his room and listened to the radio happily.


    The quarrel between the parents seems to be a common meal for the family. They have been used to it for a long time. A pair of children also let them go, but they did not persuade them to fight.


    Li Jianping walked into Li Wei''s room, but saw Li Wei lying on the table listening to the song. He went over and took out a box.


    "Congratulations on your entrance to university. This is a gift from me."


    Li Wei sat up to have a look, but saw a small cardboard box, she asked: "what is inside?"


    "You can use it. I''ve walked several places and bought it."


    Li Wei opened it curiously. There was a small walkman in it. It happened that there was a tape at home. She put a cassette tape in and listened to it. The effect was good.


    "Thank you for your gift. With this practice, it''s much more convenient to listen to English."


    "Dad said that when your notice came down, we would go back to set up a banquet for relatives, friends and neighbors. Anyway, you are also the first female college student to come out of our village. It''s a great event to celebrate."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so grand. It''s my job to study, and I''m responsible for my family. Why should the whole village know it?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "don''t you understand. Dad felt that he finally lifted his eyebrows and puffed up. His daughter earned him face. His face was bright. Besides, there are quite a few university entrance examinations in this city, and we have received a few of them in our shop. It''s not a rare thing. Good things should be known to everyone. "


    Li Wei was reminded of the Luming banquet and qionglin banquet in Daqi. At the beginning, her third brother, Jinshi Ji, held a banquet in qionglin. I''m afraid it was the most energetic time in his life.


    August 18, is a great day, Li Wei finally came to Nanyin admission notice. She holds a bright red notice, which is her own earned future. Her second brother must like it when he knows it.


    The day after she received the notice, she reported her situation with Chen Yating, and Chen Yating on the other end of the phone was also happy for her.


    "It''s hard to see you now. When will you come to my house?"


    After the phone was hung up, Li Wei went to Chen''s house by bike. Chen''s father is teaching several apprentices basic skills, see her come also very happy to her blessing: "slightly, congratulations."


    What about Yating


    "She''s in her room. Go ahead."


    Li Wei went to the back room. The window was open, and a small electric fan was placed on the table. Chen Yating was reading a thick martial arts novel on a rattan chair. She heard the footsteps but did not look up. She was still immersed in her own world.


    "Yating!"


    "Here you are." Chen Yating finally closed the book.


    After the college entrance examination score was announced, Chen Yating felt bad. Her score did not reach the undergraduate line. Her family planned to let her read it again for another year and take the college entrance examination again next year.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "On the 29th, I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy the ticket and go ahead."


    Chen Yating in the eyes of some reluctant, she turned around to give Li Wei a hug: "is a friend of three years, once separated is really not used to, later remember to write to me."


    Li Wei said: "yes, I will call you. Do you decide whether to stay or go


    Chen Yating said: "I don''t want to waste another year''s youth. What about the junior college? It''s all about nursing. College education is enough. You can come out and work a year earlier. It''s just that the notice hasn''t come down yet. "


    Two girls of the same age said the future, but they were both full of sadness.


    "Hu Linlin, I called her home several times, but no one answered. I don''t know what happened to her."


    Chen Yating said: "her score is enough. She should be able to walk. By the way, Lin Haishu, do you know? "


    Li Wei listened carefully and said, "why is he? His score is very good. It is said that he is the eighth in the city. Should he be able to walk in a good school?"


    "I heard he was going abroad."


    Another one wants to go abroad. Is it popular to go abroad now?


    "To America, too?"


    "I don''t know much about it. You know him better than I do."


    Li Wei said: "I called him before. I heard that he had gone on a tour, so I didn''t contact him again."


    "He is a bit interesting. I remember that the one who was sitting behind us in the first year of senior high school was a very quiet person. I found that he was very shy. I had never seen such a shy boy as he was when he was so old. He even blushed when he said a word with a girl. He teased him at that time. It was so fast. "Li Wei knows that in a few years, today will become a memory. I hope that by then, the friendship between her and Chen Yating will remain unchanged. In the previous life, she had no friends except her own sisters. After entering the palace, the concubines in the harem took the initiative to get in touch with her, and some were afraid of her. In any case, they all took their own interests. Later, she lived in Chongqing palace. She had no one to speak to except for a Wansu, but even Wansu betrayed her in the end. She was alone until she died.


    After returning from the Chen family, Li Wei dialed the numbers again. After five rings, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me. How are you recently? I saw your painting. It''s very good. Thank you."


    Li Wei stood against the wall, fingers subconsciously wring the telephone line, she was silent for a moment and then said: "I heard that you are going to leave, fixed when?"


    Lin Hai over there said, "the plane of the 27th."


    "Where to fly?"


    "Australia."


    "That''s good. Congratulations."


    Lin Haishu said with a smile, "thank you. Congratulations. I hope to see you again in the future."


    "Well, as long as you have to go back home, you should see you again. When you''re free, don''t meet. "


    With his chest thumping, Lin Haishu hesitated for a long time before returning to Li Wei''s words: "I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''ll always see you later."


    Li Wei saw that Lin Haishu refused, so he did not insist: "well, congratulations again. Thank you for your care in the past three years. I''m very happy to meet a friend like you


    "I''m very happy, too. Thank you, Li Wei."


    Lin Haishu hung up the phone, his face flushed. He knew that he had missed the best opportunity to say what was on his mind. Now he was about to leave. He did not know what variables would be produced in the future. His words only turned into a thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Li Wei set foot on the train to the East and went to his career of seeking students.


    After the report registered, Li Wei came to the dormitory with big bags and small bags. It is not the first time that she has lived in accommodation, so there is no adaptation.


    When Li Wei came to the designated bedroom, there was another girl in the bedroom. The girl was sorting out her things. When she saw someone coming in, she also took the initiative to say hello to Li Wei: "Hello, my name is Xiang Hailan. Are you also a journalism major?"


    "No, I''m a professional broadcaster."


    To the sea blue smile way: "in the future also can be regarded as the colleague."


    This girl is medium height, fair skin, a pair of bright apricot eyes, when she laughs, she has shallow pear vortex, looks delicate and moving.


    To the sea blue and Li Wei said: "you live next door to me, although it is troublesome to climb up and down, it is clean."


    Li nodded. She was used to sleeping in the upper bunk. So he took a towel to wipe all the dust on the bed to one side, and then spread the brown mat and wadding, and then spread the blue and White Checkered sheets in the school.


    In the dormitory of eight people, there is a long table and eight chairs in the center of the dormitory. There is a separate bathroom in the dormitory with a small balcony for drying clothes.


    The people in the dormitory came one after another, including Chen Zhu, who was white and soft, and Wang Qingqing, who was tall and plump. The last one who came into the dormitory was an acquaintance of Li Wei, Tang Shiyun.


    After seeing Li Wei, Tang Shiyun was obviously stunned. Li Wei came down from the bed and took the initiative to pull Tang Shiyun and said, "it''s fate. Please give me more advice later."


    Tang Shiyun showed a faint smile to Li Wei. She looked at the bed. The upper bed had no position, but the lower one was still empty. Tang Shiyun said in some embarrassment: "I have a cleanliness habit. Can you change a position with me? I''m not used to living below."


    Li Wei hesitated, or agreed to her request: "OK, I''ll change it for you."


    Tang Shiyun takes a handkerchief and wipes Li weiteng''s position repeatedly. Li Wei wants to tell her that it has been cleaned before, but he doesn''t say anything when he thinks that Tang Shiyun loves to be clean.


    After settling down, Li Wei went to the public phone and called home to report his situation. She came to the school by herself and refused to be escorted by her family. She was safe all the way and nothing happened.


    Liu Chunzhi received a phone call from his daughter at the moment, the big stone in his heart just fell to the ground.


    All the eight roommates in the dormitory have arrived. They are from all over the world. They speak Mandarin with various accents. There is no obstacle to communication.


    There are some lively and playful Xiang Hailan, some silent Tang poems, Chen Zhu, who is well-known for her famous clothes, and sun Xiaofang, who is black and timid from the countryside.


    Several students in the dormitory are from the journalism department. However, only Li Wei, Tang Shiyun and Chen Zhu are majoring in broadcasting and hosting. The other five are all from other majors.


    Lively to the sea blue volunteered to be the head of the room.


    On the third day after registration, the military training lasted for one month. This is undoubtedly a test for the girls.


    these days, the weather in Lincheng is awesome. Every day is a big sun. No one can get rid of the fate of sunburn. But at the end of the day, everyone complained.


    Li Wei looked at the red arm, some worried, she managed to maintain back a little white, it seems to have gone to waste.


    "Li Wei, you have to put on sunscreen. It''s useless to just wipe and moisten your skin, and it''s useless to wipe less. I have a bottle of sunscreen imported from Japan. Do you want to use it? " He gave his baby to Hai Lan generously.


    Li Wei naturally accepted Xiang Hailan''s kindness: "thank you, I''ll try."


    Zhou Qianyu over there is busy putting sanitary napkins into rubber shoes. Sun Xiaofang saw, puzzled asked: "that thing can also be a insole?"


    Zhou Qianyu said with a smile: "you don''t know. It''s said that the supermarket is almost out of stock, and those boys are also busy grabbing. This is the best way to absorb sweat. It won''t stink


    Wu Mei was talking to Hai Lan about the young instructor of the seven rows.


    "He is only afraid that he is 1.85 meters tall and has a good figure. When he stands there in military uniform, all the eyes below are attracted. Such a man is also wearing uniform, and he is born with a temptation. The following hundreds of young boys were compared at once


    Xiang Hai Lan smiles and pushes Wu Mei: "are you also moved?"


    Wu Mei didn''t mince, and said: "who doesn''t want to see a handsome guy."


    Li Wei lies in bed reading, listening to the people in the bedroom laughing, a piece of peace.


    Tang poetry cloud with washbasin back, the discussion in the dormitory is not over. She quietly went to the back, put the basin, went to the table and took her cup. She was about to pour water, but she found that her cup had been used. She was furious: "who moved my cup?"


    Everyone was talking about their own affairs. When Tang Shiyun roared, they all looked at her in silence. However, Tang Shiyun''s face was full of anger. Li Wei also sat up.


    "I ask again, who moved my cup?"At this time, sun Xiaofang stood up and said in a low voice: "our cups have the same color. Maybe I just mixed them up. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Shiyun took a cold look at Sun Xiaofang and didn''t say anything. In front of everyone, he threw the cup into the garbage can.


    Sun Xiaofang''s face was burning fiercely. She bit her lips and choked out a sentence: "don''t be angry. I''ll buy you one later."


    "No, I just don''t like people moving my things." Tang Shiyun left this sentence and went out.


    Not long after she left, the dormitory was like a frying pan. Zhou Qianyu saw sun Xiaofang wiping tears and quickly comforted sun Xiaofang: "she''s a senior. What''s the big deal?"


    As the head of the room, Xiang Hailan naturally can''t ignore things: "OK, OK, everyone step back. It''s fate to live in a dormitory. It''s not good to fall out and it''s not a big deal."


    Half an hour later, Tang Shiyun came back. In addition to buying a new cup, he also bought back a roll of white tape. She wrote her name on the white tape and marked all her belongings. Zhou Qianyu couldn''t get used to the appearance of the Tang poetry cloud. She curled her lips and murmured: "what kind of thing, I really think I''m a daughter of gold."


    In addition to occasionally communicating with Li Wei, Tang Shiyun hardly talks to other people. Therefore, people in the dormitory don''t like her very much. Tang Shiyun knows it himself, but he doesn''t change anything because of this. He still goes his own way.


    For a period of time, everyone was quite at peace. A month later, all of us got a sunburn, and the military training ended, and the college career officially began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    University time is abundant, relatively speaking is relatively free.


    After the formal class, Li Wei''s life was simple and monotonous. Her family gave her 80 yuan a month to live on, and the school subsidized a part of it. She had to worry about her meals. If she saved a little, she could still be rich.


    Li Wei thought that there would be many places to spend money in the future, so it was not easy to ask his family for money. He felt that he would make some extra money by doing part-time jobs in his spare time. Because it is a student, the main time is still in the school to study, the available is only after school so little spare time.


    Li Wei walked around several streets near the University, looking for suitable opportunities. The easiest job was to face the big and small restaurants of the University. Her family also has a library, so it''s not difficult to find a job. Therefore, a family was soon settled. She went to help after class every day and gave 100 yuan a month. Although it was not a lot, she finally got a lot of income.


    "Although the students came to help on the first day, they were very quick. Unlike some other students, they didn''t know how to clean the table or sweep the floor. Standing there was no difference between standing there and wood, and people had to shout what to do." The owner of the hotel is quite satisfied with Li Wei.


    Li Wei said: "my family is a restaurant, so I''m familiar with what to do."


    "No wonder. We like to be hardworking and insightful. Can you come early tomorrow morning? "


    Li Wei thought about his timetable and nodded: "OK, there will be no class after 10:30 tomorrow." She took off her apron, said goodbye to the restaurant owner and rode back to school. Now it was nearly nine o''clock, and the fluorescent lamp of the teaching building was still on, so she went straight back to the dormitory building.


    On the lawn downstairs, a pair of young men and women who are in love with each other do not care at all when they see someone passing by. She locked the car and went up the third floor with her rucksack on her back. The light is on and the door is not closed. Zhou Qianyu was there when she went in. Zhou Qianyu is sitting at the table with a small mirror in front of her. She is applying lipstick to the mirror. Li Wei thought that it was nine o''clock in the evening and she put on lipstick to show who.


    "Li Wei, do you think this color is good?" Zhou Qianyu pursed her lips to show Li Wei the color she had just painted. In the light, the lips were even redder. Zhou Qianyu''s skin is white, and she can show her skin color more clearly in the sun. Now, when she is smeared, her lips are red and gorgeous.


    "It''s kind of gorgeous." Such a striking color, Li Wei is afraid to try.


    Zhou Qianyu said with a smile, "Hey, it''s only when you wear light makeup that you can show your spirit."


    Li Wei put down the canvas bag and went to the water room with a washbasin. When she comes back, the rest of the dormitory will be back. Tang Shiyun, who was sleeping on her upper bunk, had put down the mosquito net and locked himself in the tent, not knowing what he was doing. Wu Mei is on the phone. Sun Xiaofang, wearing a pair of thick glasses, is studying hard there. Xiang Hailan is listening to the tape with headphones on. Only Chen Zhu has not come back.


    Li Wei put things, remember that there is still homework has not been done, he found out the textbook, wrote a few pages of questions, and memorized a few English words, but the bedroom is noisy, really can''t recite. Li Wei had to give up and took off his shoes and went to bed. I found her walkman from her elder brother and listened to the children''s songs quietly for a while.


    At 10:30, the lights in the dormitory went out, and then it was the time of every night''s talk. Tang Shiyun never made a speech at the meeting. He always locked himself in a mosquito net, quietly and without any sense of existence.


    Xiang Hailan is still on Zhou Qianyu''s bed in the lower bunk at the moment. They are hiding in the bed and muttering. Later, when Li Wei hears the name "Zhuning" from time to time, she guesses that the two are talking about boys.


    "I''ve inquired for you. Zhu Ning is a sophomore majoring in international trade. But are you really interested in people? " Xiang Hailan has some gossip.


    Zhou Qianyu said: "that time in the mobile classroom big class, when our class went in, the previous class had not finished, he left a book, just in my seat. I looked through his textbook curiously and saw the name written on it. Later, he came to ask me for a book. When I looked up, I saw a tall, sunny boy, wearing a dark blue long sleeve T-shirt and light blue jeans. His appearance was just the one I like. I remembered him at this glance. I should have blushed at that time, and when I handed the book over, he gave me a smile and said thank you


    To sea blue exclaimed: "God, you call love at first sight."


    Zhou Qianyu did not avoid: "probably. Can you get in touch with him for me? "


    "What are you going to do, chasing him?"


    Zhou Qianyu immediately said, "do you think I can do it?"


    "You have a good skin, a better figure, and a good face. There must be drama." Smile to Hai Lan.


    After hearing this, Zhou Qianyu was full of confidence. She planned to find out what Zhu Ning was like. If she was still a person, she would try to find out how to catch him.


    The two people''s talk was all listened to by Li Wei, it''s none of her business, but some little girl''s love, she also has no interest. Sleepy full, Li Wei closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Li Wei took his textbook and waited for Tang Shiyun to go to class together. Two people of the same major, the same class, in the dormitory Tang Shiyun and Li Wei can say a few words, usually alone."You stay away from me, the smell of lampblack and scallion." The Tang Dynasty poem cloud some dislikes to turn the lip.


    Li Wei took it seriously and lifted his sleeve to smell it. There was a faint smell of washing powder. There was no strange smell said by Tang Shiyun.


    "I didn''t smell it."


    "Of course you can''t smell it yourself. If you don''t read a good book, why do you go to work in a restaurant? You don''t have enough money?"


    Li Wei is not angry, she said: "it is a little short of money. Are you still in the library most of the time when you''re not in class? "


    They went to the teaching building of building D. after two classes, it was already half past ten. Li Wei did not go to the restaurant where she worked after class. She returned the books to the library first, and then returned to her bedroom.


    Wu Mei stayed up in her bedroom and didn''t go to class. Li Wei was carrying a basin of dirty clothes to wash in the water room. However, he saw a pair of smelly sneakers in the cupboard. The shoes were also filled with a pair of blackened socks. The upper of the shoes was gray. The position of the toes had been opened and had not been mended. Needless to say, these shoes must be sun Xiaofang''s.


    Sun Xiaofang comes from a remote rural area. He doesn''t pay attention to personal hygiene. He can''t take a bath twice a month. His dirty clothes can be piled up for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Li Wei helped to clean up the store''s hygiene. After putting the tables, chairs and benches in order, he had time to sit down and eat an egg fried rice.


    When Li Wei finished the meal, the hotel owner gave Li Wei the first month''s wages. Li Wei with a brand-new 100 yuan banknote, feel down-to-earth. She plans to go downtown by bike.


    She went to several large libraries, bought two professional books named by her teacher, and spent a long time around historical books.


    She was reluctant to buy new clothes for herself, and when she passed the fashion shops, she did not look at the beautiful clothes in the window. By the time she got back to school, it was nearly four o''clock. It was the weekend. Everyone in the dormitory went out. It was quiet. After Li Weifang sat down, the phone in the dormitory rang. Li Wei was busy answering the phone, looking for Chen Zhu. Li Wei had to say: "Chen Zhu is not in, who are you? I''ll ask her to call you back when she comes back."


    I''m her mother. Do you know where she went


    Li Wei said to the phone: "I don''t know her whereabouts. I''ll ask her to call you back in the evening."


    Li Weigang hung up the phone and soon rang again. As soon as he got through, Li Wei "hello" and the other party recognized her voice.


    "Weiwei, it''s me."


    "Chen Yating, are you ok?"


    "Just so, you have no conscience, so you don''t want to call me once."


    Li Wei said helplessly, "I''m not busy..."


    Li Wei is chatting on the phone. Chen Yating tells Li Wei how tired medical students are on the other end of the phone. She also tells her that she will contact the corpse in the future. She is afraid.


    At this time, Tang Shiyun came back, Li Wei nodded with her, still turned back to continue chatting with Chen Yating on the phone. Tang Shiyun walked to the balcony and saw the pair of smelly and tattered sports shoes at a glance. She could not bear it. She found a glove. After putting on the gloves, she covered her nose and lifted the shoes out.


    After Li Wei hung up the phone, I don''t know when Tang Shiyun has gone back.


    A little rest, Li Wei back bag, she still have to go to the restaurant to continue to help. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw a boy come over.


    "Are you Li Wei, a broadcasting major?"


    Who is this man? Li Wei says in his heart, I don''t know you. I''m busy going to work. Can you get out of my way.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Ning from the international trade class, sophomore." The boy actively introduced himself to Li Wei. Li Wei heard the name from the conversation with Hai Lan and Zhou Qianyu. She looked at the boy and said, "well, you''re looking for Zhou Qianyu in our bedroom?"


    "Zhou what? I don''t know. I want to know about the girl who is often with you, the girl in your class who is about the same size as you


    Want to know something about Tang poetry? What''s the purpose of this man? Li Wei looks at the boy with a pair of scrutinizing eyes. In the eye contact, it may be that Li Wei''s eyes are a little fierce, which makes Zhu Ning naturally lower his head and dare not look at Li Wei.


    "What do you want to know about her?"


    "I''m very interested in her and want to know something about her, so could you please give me a message..."


    Li Wei is not interested in helping people to get along with the bridge. Besides, she is busy at the moment. Some people are not angry and say, "she is not in the bedroom." Said to go outside the school, Zhu Ning immediately followed up, dogged general: "Li Wei, you help me find her, OK?"


    "I still have to work. I don''t have time." Li Wei said and rode away.


    However, when Li Wei came back to his bedroom after busy work, there was almost a storm in the bedroom.


    Sun Xiaofang''s shoes are missing. She suspects that a thief has been found in the bedroom. She is questioning the people in the bedroom one by one.


    When Li Wei went in, sun Xiaofang came up and asked her, "Li Wei, did you go back to your bedroom in the afternoon?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, I came back to have a rest."


    "Did you see my shoes?"


    "Shoes? What shoes? "


    "The pair I put on the wall."


    Li Wei didn''t go to the balcony when she came back. She didn''t know. She spread out her hands and said, "I didn''t notice. I came back and answered two phone calls. After doing my homework for a while, I went out. So I don''t know if your shoes were still there After Li Wei dealt with sun Xiaofang, he then said to Chen Zhu, "your mother will call you this afternoon. You can call back."


    Chen Zhu said thanks, took the phone card and went back to the phone.


    Sun Xiaofang couldn''t find her shoes everywhere. She was about to cry. At this time, Tang Shiyun came back, and sun Xiaofang was sad. Since Tang Shiyun threw away the cup in public, sun Xiaofang was afraid of her, some did not dare to ask her.


    Li Wei can see that, she helped sun Xiaofang ask Tang Shiyun: "Xiaofang''s shoes on the balcony are missing. Have you come back this afternoon, have you seen it?"


    Tang Shiyun said coldly: "I was thrown away."


    As soon as this statement was made, a group of people in the dormitory were all dumbfounded. Sun Xiaofang said excitedly, "those are my shoes. I still need to wear them. How can you throw them away? I still have to wear them for P.E. class on Wednesday. What did you throw me in? "Tang Shi Yun said with disgust: "so smelly, and tattered, don''t throw away the polluted air."


    Sun Xiaofang cried out and saw Hai Lan, but she couldn''t see it. As the head of the room, she naturally wanted to do justice for sun Xiaofang. She came to stop Tang Shiyun, who was about to climb into bed.


    "If you want to throw something, we can''t control it. But can you ask the client when you throw something from others?"


    Tang Shiyun turned around and said, "she has put it for a few days, but she doesn''t wash it. As soon as she gets to the balcony, she smells a bad smell. If someone comes to visit us, what do you think of our bedroom? If she doesn''t clean up by herself and I do it for her, and she doesn''t thank me, does she blame me for my trouble? "


    Xiang Hailan was so angry by Tang Shiyun''s words that she said: "you have a lot to do, this is your fault. Xiaofang is a poor student. When do you see her wearing new clothes and a pair of shoes, you can''t tolerate Xiaofang''s shoes. What should I do


    Tang Shiyun climbed into bed, turned over his small bag, drew out two hundred yuan bills from the wallet, and without blinking his eyes, he said, "I''ll pay her back. It''s the head office."


    Although sun Xiaofang came from a poor family, she was very sensitive to these things. She always felt that Tang Shiyun did not like her and excluded her. Xiang Hailan feels that there is something wrong with Tang Shiyun''s attitude, so he drags Tang Shiyun to apologize to sun Xiaofang. It is said in Tang poetry that some of them are lofty and arrogant. When they bow their heads to others, they will not.


    Li Wei picked up the money that had fallen on the ground and handed it to sun Xiaofang, comforting her: "well, with this money, you can buy a new pair back. Those are really broken. Don''t be sad."


    Zhou Qianyu shrugged her lips and murmured: "what kind of thing? Money is great."


    Wu Mei is also persuading sun Xiaofang that Chen Zhu is totally outsider and does not interfere with these people and affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    After persuading Hai Lan and Li Wei, sun Xiaofang finally accepted the 200 yuan. Wu Mei volunteered to accompany sun Xiaofang to buy shoes.


    After this, Tang Shiyun''s popularity in the bedroom is getting worse and worse. Behind his back, other girls all say that Tang Shiyun is fake and lofty, and that she oppresses people with power, and she is incorruptible. Tang Shiyun doesn''t care what others say about her. She doesn''t change herself to cater to anyone.


    Tang Shiyun had no friends except Li Wei. Li Wei also did not because of this small friction in the bedroom and the Tang poetry Yun points.


    At the end of a day''s class, Li Wei and Tang Shiyun walked out of the classroom together. When they were about to go downstairs, they were stopped by Zhu Ning.


    Zhu Ning accompanied a warm smile like spring breeze: "two ladies, do you have time, can you please have a cup of tea?"


    Li Wei knew that Zhu Ning was coming to find Tang Shiyun, and she would not be so unintelligible when the light bulb, said: "I still have something to be busy, you talk slowly."


    Tang Shiyun didn''t have time to pay attention to this smelly boy who came out of nowhere. She called Li Wei: "Li Wei, where are we going to have our next class?"


    Before Li Wei opened his mouth, Zhu Ning said, "Tang Shiyun, you have no class today. I know that. Are you going to the library or the canteen next? If you don''t want to go, can you take the time to go to the river


    I''ve seen a shameless one, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one. Tang Shiyun, with a black face all the way, quickly walked downstairs. Zhu Ning, however, followed closely, wagging his tail and begging for mercy from Tang Shiyun, like a pug.


    Xiang Hailan and Zhou Qianyu, who came out of the other classroom, saw the scene and shrugged helplessly to Hai Lan and said, "no wonder you write to him, and he doesn''t return. It seems that he is interested in other targets. Forget it, Qian Qian. "


    Zhou Qianyu clenched her silver teeth and turned white.


    At this point, as long as he had time, Zhu Ning would stay in the places where Tang Shiyun might appear. Besides dormitories and women''s toilets, he could be seen everywhere. We have really achieved the ultimate in thick skin. Tang Shiyun was not insincere about him all the time. In the end, he had no place to hide. In addition to class, the rest of the time was spent in the bedroom. There was a housekeeper''s aunt guarding the door below, so Zhu Ning didn''t dare to break in.


    Tang Shiyun doesn''t have much contact with his roommates. He doesn''t take part in the collective activities in his bedroom. He only cleans the place in front of him every day. She knew that the people in the bedroom had a problem with her, and she also had a sense of interest, so she put on earphones to listen to music as soon as she went to bed in hiding from Zhuning.


    Zhou Qianyu and Xiang Hailan come in. Zhou Qianyu is angry and kicks the dormitory door open. Xiang Hailan sees that Tang Shiyun is lying in her bed listening to music and reading. She shakes her head to Zhou Qianyu. Zhou Qianyu thinks that Tang Shiyun can''t hear her with headphones, so she is a bit unscrupulous.


    "Bah, I can''t bear to see her like that. I''m really angry. I really want to drag her down and beat her, otherwise I can''t get out of her bad temper."


    "Keep your voice down." Xiang Hailan pulls Zhou Qianyu.


    "Am I still afraid of her, bitch!" Zhou Qianyu can say anything in her anger.


    To sea blue secretly look at the Tang poetry cloud, white face.


    When Tang Shiyun was not in the bedroom, Zhou Qianyu and sun Xiaofang said, "she said that she had a habit of cleanliness. There are many ways to deal with her. Why should she be so cowardly?"


    Sun Xiaofang was timid and honest. He said, "forget it, I bought shoes. It''s over. Why do you hold on to it? It''s all in the same bedroom. I don''t see you looking up every day. It''s not good to make too much noise."


    "It''s another useless one. You''re so brave as to be able to do something big in the future." Zhou Qianyu thinks that sun Xiaofang is a Dou that she can''t support. Fortunately, she gives sun Xiaofang advice.


    Zhou Qianyu and sun Xiaofang finish these words, a glance at Sun Xiaofang that some black pillow towel, is emitting a strong pungent flavor. How long has it been since she washed her pillow towel or her hair. She turned her lips in disgust.


    Winter is coming. It''s cold in the city. It''s very cold to keep warm. Although there are occasional small frictions in the dormitory, the contradiction has not been aroused in the end, and it is quite peaceful.


    Li Wei still works part-time outside and has accumulated some money in a few months. She took her ID card to a local bank and opened a separate account, saving all the hundreds of Yuan she had saved into the fold.


    After coming out of the bank, Li Wei Lu passed a newsstand. She bought several newspapers as usual and left.


    Holding these newspapers back to my bedroom, I plan to have a close look at Zhao Qian''s related reports.


    However, when she first arrived at the dormitory, there was a storm. People from other dormitories also came to watch.


    What''s wrong with Li Wei? She walked away in a hurry, holding some newspapers. When she arrived at the door and pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, she saw that Tang Shiyun was in a rage.


    "Who are you who moved my things and who sprinkled the dust on the sheets? Who covered the fingerprints on the mirror


    Zhou Qianyu is looking down at a book, pretending not to hear. Sun Xiaofang happened to be there, and she timidly said to Tang Shi: "wipe the fingerprints with a towel and it will be gone. The dust on the bed sheet will be shaken clean. Don''t be angry.""If you have any problems, you can direct them to me, and show them to those who are scheming and scheming."


    The Tang poetry, which has always been soft and soft, starts a fire, and the sound seems to be able to overturn the floor.


    She went in, looked at the Tang poetry cloud points to, then wanted to calm down: "forget it, you don''t angry."


    Tang Shiyun went straight to Zhou Qianyu. He grabbed Zhou Qianyu''s book and threw it on the ground. He said angrily, "Zhou Qianyu, what are you dissatisfied with me? You are facing me."


    "Are you crazy? You took the wrong medicine, didn''t you? " Zhou Qianyu is not easy to provoke.


    "You don''t say less bad things about me behind my back. I can bear it. You want to disgust me when you make such a thing to show it to anyone. Tell me, where on earth do I provoke you? What''s the matter with you? " Tang poetry is full of red.


    Zhou Qianyu stood up. They were almost tall, and no one wanted to beat anyone.


    "I don''t like your bad morals. I just don''t think Xiaofang is from the countryside. Bah, do you really think you are a daughter? "


    Tang poetry cloud face like gold paper: "so you this is for sun Xiaofang to come out?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it for her today, OK?"


    Two people''s voices are generally big, Zhou Qianyu scolded again: "Stinky bitch!"


    This completely angered Tang Shiyun, but Zhou Qianyu was earlier than Tang Shiyun. She wanted to teach the annoying Tang Shiyun a good lesson for everyone.


    At this time, Li Wei came over and opened Zhou Qianyu.


    "Zhou Qianyu, you have gone too far."


    "Go away, who doesn''t know you are wearing a pair of trousers. I''ll teach her today. If you want to stop her, I''ll teach you a lesson." Zhou Qianyu swung her fist, but Li Wei grabbed her arm and made a secret effort.


    "This is not where you go crazy."


    Zhou Qianyu''s face turned red in an instant. How strong is Li Wei''s hand? Her arm will be useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Hit, hit!" Zhou Qianyu obviously suffered a loss and simply cried out.


    Li Wei was angry and roared at her: "Zhou Qianyu, are you a three-year-old child?"


    The conflict in the dormitory finally alerted the housekeeper''s aunt, who came in a hurry: "what are you doing? Do you want to fight? You are so brave that you are not afraid to be punished by demerit recording? "


    Li Wei finally let go of Zhou Qianyu''s arm. Zhou Qianyu covered her arm and felt that her arm would be broken after a while. This hateful girl with strange force!


    Tang Shiyun pulled Li Wei out of the bedroom and two girls went to the playground. There are several boys practicing passing and controlling the ball. They walked slowly along the cinder paved runway.


    Li Wei was involved in this incident. Tang Shiyun felt a little sorry.


    "Am I a strange person? I''ve always been like this. I don''t have many friends. I''m not easy to get along with."


    From Li Wei''s point of view, Tang Shiyun''s little fault is nothing at all. She said: "everyone has his own personality. Although it''s not a bad thing for this society to have its own personality, it''s true that people will inevitably encounter difficulties when they enter or leave the society in the future. Your character is not bad, just don''t like to talk, quiet, and then a little bit clean, there is a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. As long as I don''t challenge you, I feel good. At least I can get along with you. "


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Shiyun said, "I think I may not be suitable for collective life, so I''d better move out."


    Li Wei doubts: "you want to go out to rent a house?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded his head and said, "with this plan, I had this idea before. Now, this incident just gives me a reason to persuade them. Would you like to go out with me? "


    In the face of Tang Shiyun, she thought about it. If she wanted to go out to live, not to mention whether the school would approve it or not, the monthly rent and water and electricity charges were not small expenses. She managed to save a few money, but didn''t want to waste them. She said, "forget it, I''d better live in the dormitory."


    "I''m afraid they''ll crowd you out because of my business."


    Li Weiyun said with a light smile: "I''m afraid of what they''re doing. As long as their bodies are right, they don''t dare to do anything to me. I''m not such a bully. "


    On the third day after the conversation between Tang Shiyun and Li Wei, Tang Shiyun packed up his things. When he came to take these things, he was picked up by an aunt. Tang Shiyun himself did not show up.


    With the removal of Tang Shiyun, the dormitory was restored to calm. Li Wei moved her hand to Zhou Qianyu. Zhou Qianyu was afraid of Li Wei, but she didn''t dare to take her when she thought of Li Wei''s strength. This girl is not so easy to provoke.


    The little calculation of the little girl in the dormitory is not worth mentioning in Li Wei''s eyes. She has seen many fights, which have made her head and blood broken, and even those whose families have been destroyed. General small things as long as do not touch her bottom line, most of the time she is ignored, Zhou Qianyu also failed to put her how.


    This day, the professional class is over, and there is no class below. Li Wei wants to go to the restaurant early to help. She and Tang Shiyun say goodbye in front of the teaching building. Tang poetry cloud frowns: "you want to go to a restaurant to work?"


    "Well, there''s no class next time. I''m going to be there earlier."


    Tang Shiyun thought for a while, Fang said, "there are training teachers in the children''s palace. Would you like to go and have a try? About painting and calligraphy. "


    Tang Shiyun dropped this sentence and left. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, he saw Zhu Ning holding a bright rose waiting for Tang Shiyun to appear.


    Tang Shi Yun naturally didn''t have a good face for Zhu Ning, so he went on with a straight face. Zhu Ning still stuck it like a dog skin plaster.


    "When I passed by the florist, I saw that the flower was beautiful. How fresh you look! I also brought the dew in the morning to you." Zhu Ning has a flattering smile.


    Tang Shiyun did not reach for it. She stood on the platform and waited for a while. A black car stopped in front of her. Someone opened the door for her. Tang Shiyun got into the car and never saw Zhu Ning with a straight eye.


    Zhu Ning, who touched a snuff of ashes, was embarrassed to hold that beautiful rose. He didn''t take it or lost it. The black car soon disappeared, Zhu Ning secretly wrote down the license plate number, heart this Tang poetry cloud who also, can get in and out of the car instead of walking.


    Tang Shiyun to Li Wei revealed that news how much let her stay in the heart. Finally, on a useless afternoon, Li Wei changed buses twice and finally arrived at the children''s palace in the city.


    Outside did not post the recruitment training teacher''s announcement, where did Tang Shiyun get the news? It''s a dollar to get in the car.


    Li Wei thought like this, carrying a bag into the door.


    It''s not the weekend, the children''s palace seems a little lonely, there is an aunt cleaning. She went to ask, "is this a training teacher?"


    Cleaning aunt looked up at Li Wei, a student, she some indifferent answer: "well, you go to the office to ask, other I don''t know."Cleaning aunt to Li Wei pointed to the opposite two-story building. Li Wei said thanks and rushed to the office.


    There are several staff in the office. Some are on the phone, some are reading newspapers and drinking tea. Li Wei stood by the door and knocked on the door. The nearest middle-aged man with thick glasses was writing. When he heard the knock, he looked up and said, "please come in!"


    Li Wei walked in, she first saluted, with a smile on her face, and asked modestly, "excuse me, is this a training teacher?"


    "Ah, yes. Who will apply? " The middle-aged man helped the frame.


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just not talent."


    The middle-aged man looked Li Wei twice in detail. He saw that Li Wei was a student with a childish face. Therefore, his attitude was somewhat slight: "we recruit training teachers to teach those students. It seems that you are still a student. We should recruit experienced ones."


    Li Wei then asked, "what kind of teachers do you need and what kind of experience do you need?"


    "Dance, calligraphy and painting, go and so on. What are your strengths?"


    Li Wei pursed her lips, and her heart was not a talent. Which of these things could she not do? "I can apply for calligraphy and painting. Do I need to show my talent?" she asked


    The middle-aged man saw that the girl student didn''t know the height of the earth. He took out a few pieces of white paper from the drawer and handed it to Li Wei: "write a few words and I''ll have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Everlasting longing for each other, Li Wei threw a pen into his hand. Li Wei held his pen and wrote a piece of Li Bai''s "longface" without thinking.


    The middle-aged man took over the words written by Li Wei for a long time without speaking. Then he showed the poem to other colleagues in the office.


    "You see, how is it written?"


    One of the women in her thirties, wearing a camel coat and permed curly hair, picked it up. First, she said "eh", and soon her face became dignified. She quickly asked Li Wei, "is this what you wrote?"


    Li Wei said, "I don''t have time to cheat on the paper and pen that the teacher has given me."


    "Can you write with a brush?" The curly haired woman was deliberately trying to embarrass her.


    Li Wei calmly said, "yes."


    At the moment, someone is looking for a brush. Li Wei has paved the paper and dipped his head in thick ink to write. People in the office gathered around to see what the young girl student could do.


    Li Wei wrote on the paper four big characters "diligence can make up for one''s weakness". Her calligraphy is as smooth as flowing water, which makes people feel comfortable. Although she imitates the handwriting of her predecessors, it has its own characteristics. This girl student looks ordinary, but she has such skills. She seems to have practiced calligraphy since she was a child. She must have been born in a scholarly family.


    "This word is full of ancient rhyme, which is really good. We need a class for children''s calligraphy. We are short of teachers in this field. If you have time to help and guide these children, you should also be able to do so. " Another man in his thirties or seventies said, his eyes did not move away from the paper, a face of admiration.


    When Li Wei saw that they were willing to hire, he was very happy and said, "I''m a student of Nanyin. I''m afraid that only holidays will give me time to come here, and there will be expenses..."


    The man with three or seven hair said: "we children only have time to come here on holiday. It''s not easy for you to work part-time as a student. Shall we give you 30 yuan for a class?"


    One side of the woman with curly hair, the boss really knows how to calculate. The teacher hired from outside gave him 50 yuan for a class.


    Li Wei didn''t have much choice about the price. He nodded and promised, "well, if you can make a contract, I''m willing to cooperate."


    I also know the contract. It seems that students are not easy to deal with now. Three or seven men were busy ordering people to draft the contract.


    The curly haired woman had a good impression on Li Wei. On a cold day, when she saw that Li Wei didn''t even have a pair of gloves on her hand, she took the pair of rose red knitting gloves on her desk and gave it to Li Wei: "the hand that can write should be well maintained, don''t be damaged by freezing."


    Li Wei took the gloves from the woman with both hands and bowed to her slightly, very gentle. The woman saw her a clever and sensible look more happy: "now college students are not so many, I am crazy long you several years old, will have contacts in the future, if you don''t mind, call me sister Qi enough."


    Li Wei never refused to be kind. The two sides discussed the time and place of coming to class at the weekend.


    After Li Wei came out of the children''s palace, she went to a restaurant where she usually did things.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t come here to help at the weekend. I''ve got another job."


    The owner of the hotel likes Li Wei''s industriousness and asks, "just don''t you come at the weekend?"


    "Well, not at the weekend, but at other times." Li Wei doesn''t care about taking an extra job. Anyway, time doesn''t conflict.


    She finished what she had done and returned to school late, and there was a pile of homework waiting for her.


    To sea blue see her every day so busy, pour some heartache: "Li Wei, you are very short of money to spend?"


    Li Wei said, "OK."


    "You are so busy every day. I''m afraid the dormitory is only for you to sleep. You didn''t take part in the last group activity, did you? "


    Li Wei said, "I don''t have that time. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Freshmen are basic public courses, less professional courses, Li Wei has a good memory, so in learning is not hard. But by the time she finished her homework, it was already eleven o''clock. She finally finished what she was doing with a flashlight. She went to the water room to wash and come back, and the bedroom began to talk.


    Li Wei seldom joined their discussion. After lying down, she was wearing earplugs to listen to the music. At this time, she heard Wang Qingqing talking about various kinds of frivolous news about movie stars.


    "The God of songs is coming to the city to hold a concert in the new year''s day. I really want to go there. Unfortunately, the tickets are too expensive to buy." Zhou Qianyu is a big fan of the God of songs.


    He said to Hai Lan: "if you buy two tapes and listen to it, you can support him, and even if you want to give a concert.". You can''t afford it. Are you willing to pay a month''s meal to pursue stars


    "Who is the God of songs?" Sun Xiaofang whispered a word.


    Zhou Qianyu exclaimed: "God, which cave do you come from? You don''t even know the song god? If I don''t know, tomorrow I''ll buy a poster of him and put it on the wall to give you a good publicity, and develop you into his fans. You''ve heard that song... " Zhou Qianyu said and hummed: "I kiss you goodbye in the night of no one..."Sun Xiaofang said, "I have never heard of it. We don''t even have electricity in our village. We don''t know that. "


    Listening to sun Xiaofang''s words, Li Wei recalled the remote village in Yongning. Although the village was poor, it was electrified at least. Although few families had TV sets, the lighting was still OK.


    "Among the four heavenly kings, I like the dawn, the real handsome man, whose figure can''t be said." Xiang Hailan looks crazy.


    Listen to these people talk about their movie stars, Li Wei heart, this is a big entertainment era. She has a high social status and is sought after everywhere. Her income is also very high.


    "Do you know Zhao Qian? "You are also a fan of him. It''s not easy, and such a new star is also sought after." It was Chen Zhu, who had always been quiet, sleeping in the lower bunk opposite Li Wei.


    "Listen to you, are you his fan?" Li Wei discussed Zhao Qian in front of others for the first time. Of course, it was the actor Zhao Qian.


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "I fell in love with him when he was playing" auspicious street ". I think this person''s temperament is very different from other actors, and his actions reveal a noble spirit. He played a king in that play. It really conforms to my imagination of ancient princes. "


    Li Wei was stunned and stunned. Some people like Zhao Qian are also chasing after him?


    Li Wei listened to Chen Zhu talking about this man, but he couldn''t help being excited. He asked, "what''s his situation recently, do you know?"


    "Isn''t he going to have a movie to be shown? It''s the assassin adapted from Nie Zheng''s story. Let''s go and have a look at it when it''s shown?"


    Li Wei agreed, in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    At the weekend, Li Wei came to the children''s palace for the first time. Two classes are tentatively scheduled for one hour each Sunday.


    Li Wei pushed the second-hand bicycle that had been eliminated from senior students to the back shed and locked it. Then she went to the office first. The middle-aged man in the office was there, as was Qi Jie, who had given Li Wei a pair of gloves. Li Wei went in to say hello. The middle-aged man nodded to Li Wei in a friendly way.


    sister Qi moved a chair for Li Wei and said to her, "it''s only 8:30 now. You''re a little early, and the class starts at 9:00."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "I''m afraid the bus will delay more time, so I went out earlier."


    "It''s so cold in winter that you don''t need to come here so early." After she sat down in her place, she began to be busy with her own affairs.


    Qi Jingyi, 33 years old, used to be a national first-class dancer. She used to be the pillar of a dance company. She had performed overseas for many times. However, at the beginning of last year, her foot was injured and she could not perform any major movements since her recovery. In addition, the dance company has been operating poorly for the past two years and has suffered losses, and is now laying off people. Qi Jingyi was a strong-minded girl. Thinking that she could not contribute to the dance troupe, she resigned on her own initiative. Later, she was introduced by her friends to the children''s palace to teach children some simple basic lessons.


    The work is very leisure, of course, the salary is not high enough. Rao is so, and Qi Jingyi enjoys it. Although she was not married, she was very fond of children, and her heart was depressed again. As long as she saw the innocent smiles of children, the sorrow in her heart could be swept away immediately.


    In Li Wei''s opinion, Qi Jingyi is a beautiful woman with graceful figure, beautiful face and outstanding temperament. The most rare is that this kind of beauty is gentle, kind and approachable.


    "Li Wei, what''s your major?"


    "Back to Qijie, it''s the radio host."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "this major is good." She looked Li Wei back and forth with a smile, but she saw that Li Wei was only eighteen or nine years old. He was beautiful and dignified. He was in his youth and had unlimited prospects. In a few months, she will be thirty-four. The career she wants to do is over, and she is alone. If she is as big as Li Wei, she might have followed her sister''s advice and went abroad to make a living. It is a pity that she did not grasp it.


    Qi Jingyi was concerned about Li Wei''s study life. When she learned that Li Wei still worked two jobs after studying, she couldn''t help but give Li Wei a thumbs up: "I always admire people who are self-supporting. It''s not easy for you to work hard."


    Later, Qi Jingyi took Li Wei to the calligraphy and painting classroom over there. At this time, none of the students had arrived. Li Wei first cleaned the room, mopped the floor with a mop, and put the tables, chairs and benches in order.


    Then some students came one after another. Some of the younger ones were only five or six years old, while the older ones looked like teenagers. Well, no matter how many people there are, Li Wei will be too busy.


    When the parents saw that the training teacher they invited was a very young girl. It seemed that they were not even twenty years old. How could they teach their family''s treasures? Therefore, they were quite critical. Parents watched under the front and rear doors and windows. The older children are OK and have a certain degree of self-control. When the younger children see their parents, they simply refuse to sit and listen to Li Wei''s lectures.


    Li Wei couldn''t look down. She came to the door and began to chase people: "parents, please create a quiet environment for your children. When you pester here, the children''s hearts are in disorder. Please go to the hall on the first floor and wait."


    "You are still a student yourself. What qualifications do you have to teach children? This is not a misunderstanding of children. We''re all paid to raise our children. "


    At the moment, some parents have raised doubts.


    Li Wei didn''t have the time to explain to these parents. After all, time is money. He just said, "if you question my qualifications and abilities, please go to the office to ask the person in charge. Now I''m busy in class. If you think I''m not good at teaching, you can complain to me."


    What''s the origin of this little girl? It''s very difficult to say. After all, she paid the money. The parents were afraid of delaying their children''s study time, so they continued to break up. When the younger ones could not see their parents, they began to panic. A little girl with a pigtail even began to cry.


    Li Wei had to coax the little girl again. At the moment, Li Wei felt that she was not here to teach calligraphy, but a kindergarten teacher.


    This group of children is quite different in age, of course, the foundation is also uneven. The two young children did not even hold the pen in the right posture. They couldn''t even recognize the characters. They sent them to learn calligraphy. They had no strength in their wrists. How to use the pen.


    Li Wei had to tailor the students to their own needs and teach them the most basic things. Some slightly basic, can take some famous posts to let them face.


    After an hour, Li Wei''s mouth was dry and he could not even stand still. What seemed easy was even more tiring than helping in a restaurant.


    The person in charge passed the window of the painting and calligraphy room and looked inside through the glass window. He stood for a long time before he left without disturbing the class.


    After serving these little ancestors, Li Wei waist almost can''t stand up. She went to the office before going back. The office director said to her, "come to class for the first time?"Li Wei said: "yes, I haven''t done this before. Please correct the deficiencies. "


    Director also did not say redundant words, light said: "come early next week."


    Li Wei agreed and left.


    When Qi Jingyi came back, she saw that Li Wei had already gone downstairs from the other end. She was so thirsty that she quickly brought a pot of boiling water and poured a cup of water. After a few sips of it, her throat thirst was relieved a little.


    "Director, how about Li Wei?"


    "Not bad. It''s good that the little girl didn''t cry when she was a teacher for the first day. The parents also said that our children''s palace fooled people into inviting a student to teach. Some of them didn''t agree with us. It took me a long time to persuade those people to quit. Of course, we will wait and see when Li Wei can hold on to it. "


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "director, do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "What are you gambling on?" the director said


    "Just bet how long Li Wei can do it, and I can press her to do it all the time!"


    The director of the office said with a smile: "OK, then I can press her to do it for a month. Say yes, we''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, and we don''t gamble. If I lose, I buy sugar for every colleague in the office. If you lose... " The office director thought for a long time and finally said, "I''ll arrange a blind date for you."


    Qi Jingyi said in her heart that this is a bet, which has no meaning at all, but she is sure to win, because Li Wei looks like her youth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The teacher was on the platform, and his mouth was splashing all over the class, but Li Wei, who was sitting in the back row, was still sleepy.


    Until the table mate gently touched her arm, Li Wei this immediately sober up, found that the teacher has stood on her side. Li Wei got up and looked at the textbook, and half of his sleepiness was driven away at this moment.


    Finally, when the bell rang at the end of the class, she would lie down on the table and sleep. Tang Shiyun came from the front and patted her head with a Book: "the next class will change classrooms, you still sleep."


    Li Wei raised his sleepy eyes and yawned.


    "What did you go to last night?" Tang said


    "Don''t say it. I was very busy yesterday. After I came back, I was busy with my homework. I didn''t go to bed until midnight." "I don''t know why you are so busy."


    Li Wei packed up his books and went out of the classroom together with Tang Shiyun: "I can''t help it. Now I have to work two jobs and take into account my studies. Yesterday, it was rare to have an afternoon''s rest time, which was pulled by the people of the community to do an afternoon of volunteer work. "


    Tang Shiyun turned to ask Li Wei, "is your family very poor? Poorer than sun Xiaofang? "


    "Not so much."


    "What are you doing so hard for. Sun Xiaofang is just doing a work study program in the school and sweeping the mobile classroom. You have to work so hard on yourself. Why bother? "


    Tang Shiyun is right, but yesterday was an accident, and the usual time can be adjusted.


    "Tang Shiyun, you are a child of a rich family. Maybe you can''t feel what it''s like to be short of money. Although my family is not poor, I need money. I also want to enrich and accumulate some social experience. "


    Tang Shiyun said he couldn''t understand Li Wei: "I don''t know what social experience I can accumulate when I go to a restaurant to do chores. You will be a broadcaster in the future. Do you have to serve a dish on the way?"


    Tang Shiyun''s words amused Li Wei. She understood the meaning of Tang Shiyun and nodded: "I understand what you mean. I''ll quit this semester after finishing the work at the restaurant."


    They said that they had already gone downstairs, passing by the poster board, but saw that the poster of the new year''s party had been put up. Li Wei stopped to watch this year''s new year''s party. She should have nothing to do with her.


    The class in the morning was full. After class, she went directly to the restaurant. After school at noon is a busy time, this restaurant because of its good geographical location, good hygiene and good taste, so customers come one after another.


    Li is still busy, but he is not careful. Well, Li Wei didn''t throw away the casserole immediately even if it was scalded.


    Boss Niang came to care about Li Wei''s hand: "don''t worry?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a red one." It doesn''t matter. The skin is hot and painful. It''s just that Li Wei doesn''t want to show it to the owner''s wife. She puts her hand behind her back, and she''ll endure it.


    Boss Niang took out a box of ointment, let Li Wei wipe, Li Wei thanks. OK. The last two classes are in the afternoon. After dinner, she went straight back to her bedroom.


    "Are you really living out with your boyfriend? God, she''s a freshman, and she''s really good. " It was Wu Mei.


    Wang Qingqing said: "it is said that it is more than that. Some people saw her go to the hospital for gynecological examination, and they heard that she had a life. It''s a shame to look at people. "


    Who, who is so ridiculous? Listening to Wang Qingqing''s talk, Li Wei finally asked curiously, "who is it, who is so bold?"


    Wang Qingqing doubted: "you and her class, have not heard of it?"


    Li Wei looked puzzled and said, "what have I heard? I haven''t heard such a thing? And who are you talking about? "


    Wu Mei said: "who can be, is not the one who sleeps in your upper bunk, and then moves out. It''s said that she looks at Qingchun, but she is actually a promiscuous woman. She associates with several men and often takes different men back to their rented place. Why are you still so close to her? Aren''t you afraid to bring harm to her


    It is no longer a bad word to spread the bad words of Tang poetry behind the scenes. It is simply to slander other people''s personality. Li Wei was furious when he heard this: "who spread these words? Who is so ill bred to slander people''s reputation behind their backs? "


    Li Wei''s angry appearance made Wang Qingqing a little afraid. He stammered: "I also listen to the people in the class. I don''t know who passed it on."


    "Do you think people like Tang Shiyun?"


    Wang Qingqing did not dare to look directly at Li Wei''s burning eyes. He lowered his head and said, "I I don''t know her well. "


    "If you don''t know, why do you want to gossip about others?"


    Wang Qingqing hesitated, and Wu Mei said to Li Wei that the momentum was a little frightening, and he did not dare to speak at random.


    "Wang Qingqing, tell me who you listen to these words."


    Wang Qingqing said: "Li Lan of our class said it. Many people in the Department of journalism know it."Li Wei wants to find out who is spreading these vile remarks. Is it not afraid that a girl''s family is innocent?


    Wang Qingqing didn''t expect Li Wei to be a real person. Under Li Wei''s tough line, he took Li Wei to find the people in their class who were passing these words.


    Wu Mei thinks that Li Wei is really a troublemaker. In order to protect a friend, he is so sincere?


    Wang Qingqing took Li Wei to another bedroom. Li Wei found those who spread rumors and inquired. Wang Qingqing came back with a sad face.


    Wu Mei said with deep sympathy: "this Li Wei is not easy to provoke. You should also pay attention to what you say in the bedroom in the future. I think she''s scary


    Wang Qingqing said with some remorse: "I''m really full and supported." The mouth said this, but in the heart thought, if can make Li Wei such a sincere maintenance friend person pour is also a kind of honor.


    Li Wei asked Li Lan, "whose mouth do you know these words from?"


    "The director class, I heard what they said. Ask them to go."


    Li Wei didn''t believe that following this clue, he would not be able to catch the man who wantonly discredited Tang poetry. She is a fussy person. She has to worry about the reputation of her friends.


    Over the past few days, rumors spread more rampant, and even she was involved in it. It was said that she bullied others and that she was a thug raised by Tang Shiyun.


    After Li Wei''s unremitting efforts, and then she has mastered the real evidence, she finally blocked the real murderer of the rumors in her bedroom.


    "Zhou Qianyu, don''t go in a hurry. I have something to ask you."


    Zhou Qianyu some arrogant said: "have a word to say quickly, have fart to put quickly, I am busy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Li Wei see Zhou Qianyu such a face does not change the appearance of anger.


    "Zhou Qianyu, I only ask you what you pretend to be pure and innocent. You''re very happy, aren''t you?" Li Wei is a little taller than Zhou Qianyu. However, she is so powerful that Zhou Qianyu has nowhere to dodge.


    "What am I preaching about? Can you stop slandering people Zhou Qianyu felt that she could not lose in momentum, so she raised some sharp jaw.


    "I slander you. Do you want me to call Wang Na and Zhao Juan of the badminton club together for confrontation?" Li Wei''s eyes are burning, with two points of dignity.


    Under this dignity, Zhou Qianyu''s momentum, which she had not easily ignited, withered again.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Zhou Qianyu didn''t believe Li Wei could eat her.


    Li Wei was angry when she looked at Zhou Qianyu. If she met such a person in Daqi, she would not need to teach herself. Now the rules here are different from those in Daqi. Hit such a person, she still dislikes the hand ache, but does not give her a lesson, will not let her ride on the head to bully in the future?


    Li Wei already had an idea. She only heard her say: "since you have confessed to what you have done, it''s easy to do. Write an apology letter to clarify the facts and eliminate the influence."


    "Apology letter?" Zhou Qianyu''s eyes widened.


    "No, you don''t have the guts. If you don''t think it''s easy, I have a way. How about going to the broadcasting room tomorrow afternoon and apologizing to Tang Shiyun in front of the whole school''s teachers and students? "


    "I..." Once a woman is hateful, she will push people out. Let her go to the radio station to apologize, it''s better to write an apology letter.


    "The apology letter should be posted in the poster column below the teaching building in block D." Li Wei put forward the conditions.


    What can I do? I have to admit it. Who told her to make trouble for herself? Zhou Qianyu says Li Wei, don''t be arrogant. I don''t believe I can''t catch your fault.


    Zhou Qianyu wrote a letter of apology, Li Wei took a look at it, the attitude is quite correct. She nodded: "I''ll ask Tang Shiyun again to see if this is enough."


    Zhou Qianyu''s face was livid. Once again, she understood that this woman was really hard to deal with.


    "Zhou Qianyu, you are because of Zhu Ning, because he is not willing in your heart, so you spread the poem cloud thing disorderly?"


    Zhou Qianyu''s heart trembled. She was a little annoyed and seized the apology letter: "I''ve done this. What else do you want?"


    "No, just a statement. If you want people to treat you with green eyes, you might as well be yourself. "


    This arrogance is really arrogant, Zhou Qianyu inner clamour.


    The letter of apology has been posted according to Li Wei, which can be regarded as timely elimination of the influence of rumors on Tang Shiyun.


    "Li Wei feels terrible." Sun Xiaofang is timid. She is puzzled by Li Wei''s tough practices.


    Wu Mei said: "it''s very terrible, so we should not easily provoke her in the future. But it''s really admirable that she can do this for her friends. It''s nice to be her friend


    At the beginning of the light, two girls sat on the lawn and talked about themselves.


    "Do you have time to visit my home on the weekend?"


    This is the first time Tang Shiyun invited friends to his home.


    "I can''t find where you live now."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "this is not simple. I''ll send someone to pick you up. By the way, how are you doing at the children''s palace? "


    "Tired, teaching children is more tiring than doing chores in a restaurant."


    Tang poetry said: "grind it slowly."


    Li Wei has been very puzzled: "how do you know about the children''s palace?"


    Tang Shi Yun said with a smile, "you will know when you arrive."


    "You''re good at drawing too. Why don''t you get a place? It''s hard work, but it''s paid. "


    "I don''t do these boring things."


    Li Wei thinks these are boring things? But think of the high Tang poetry cloud should be disdainful of these, Tang Shiyun is like her sister-in-law, her sister-in-law is pure and high all her life.


    After two hours, Li Wei was too tired to move. Well, after these two weeks of running in, those students, big and small, finally listened to her instruction. The youngest one was not good at calligraphy because she could not sit still. Li Wei successfully persuaded the child''s parents to quit. The rest of the kids will be easy.


    Li Wei pushed his bicycle out of the children''s palace. At this time, a black Santana stopped in front of her. The driver rolled down the window and asked Li Wei, "are you Li Wei?"


    Li Wei nodded and agreed, "ah, yes." Who are you in my heart? I don''t know you.


    "Miss is waiting for you at home, so let me pick you up."


    Li Wei was puzzled and said, "wait a minute. You mean Miss..."


    "Tang Shi Yun, she said you are her friend."


    What''s the origin of the Tang poetry cloud? She was picked up by a special driver. After a while, Li Wei was sure that this man was sent by Tang Shiyun to pick her up, so he dared to get on the car.The car drives very smoothly. This is probably the first time Li Wei took a car. He felt that it was narrow and small. It was not as spacious as the bus, and the air was not as transparent as the bus. He felt a little stuffy.


    After crossing Hengshan Avenue, the car went all the way to the West and walked along the river bank for about one kilometer. The car went up the mountain and passed the evergreen forest. Finally, the car stopped in front of a white building.


    The driver came down to open the door for Li Wei, and then rang the doorbell.


    Li Wei, standing in front of the White House, felt that he was really a pauper.


    The carved iron gate opened, through a small garden, came to the pillars, Li Wei saw Tang Shiyun come out from the vermilion gate.


    "Here you are." Tang Shiyun nods and smiles at her.


    "Is this your home?" Li Wei has not recovered.


    Tang poetry said: "in the early years, the property that dad and they set up here was not lived. Then I moved out of the school and cleaned up the place


    The Tang family should be very powerful, Li thought.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Wei followed Tang Shiyun into the hall on the first floor. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a huge landscape painting on the wall. The painting imitates Li Gonglin''s handwriting, but the imitation traces are heavy and the layout is somewhat restrained.


    "What do you think of the painting?"


    Li Wei looked for a long time and nodded his head: "just so so."


    Tang Shiyun laughed: "if my father hears this comment, it will be depressed for a long time."


    It''s the handwriting of Tang Shiyun''s father. Li Wei''s heart is not so good, but she didn''t dare to say it. She looked up and saw a huge crystal lamp hanging from the third floor. I''m afraid the price of the crystal lamp will be high. What business does the Tang family do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Western style buildings, the second floor is all Chinese style decoration, and the first floor is completely two styles.


    From the official hat chair to the dining table, all of them are made of chicken wing wood. The carved flowers on the chair legs are made of passionflower patterns, and on the table top is a shade carved dragon and Phoenix to show the auspiciousness. This is not the common people can use the pattern freely in Daqi, but there is not so much attention here.


    The air conditioning on the second floor is enough, and the room is warm as spring. Tang Shiyun took her into her bedroom. The floor of the bedroom abandoned the cold floor tiles and used teak floor.


    The furniture in the bedroom is simple, white bed, white wardrobe, white window screen, and a white piano, white piano stool. Because the Tang Dynasty poem cloud loves to be clean, therefore likes to use the white furniture, where dirty one eye can see.


    "Tang Shiyun, I really don''t understand what you think. Why do you want to live in a dormitory and live a collective life in such a comfortable place?"


    "Because the house was newly built, it was not long before it was decorated. Moreover, I also want to challenge the collective life. However, the challenge has failed. I am not a good person, so my popularity is very poor. There are few friends, but you are an exception Tang Shiyun smiles at Li.


    Tang Shiyun sat down on the bench, opened the cover and put his hands on the black and white keys.


    Li Wei listened to Tang Shiyun playing the piano for the first time, and felt that the appearance of Tang Shiyun playing the piano attentively was charming. Tang Shiyun bowed his head and played a serenade by Chopin and a dream of love by Liszt. Li Wei immersed in the moving notes, she felt that the talented women of this era should be like Tang Shiyun. I can draw and play the piano. Smart mind, is a little eccentric character, there is nothing else to be picky about.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t touched it at all."


    "Who did you learn from painting and calligraphy?"


    Li Wei was a little embarrassed by this question. She could not answer that she was a self-taught talent. She had to falter and falter: "I once met a very good teacher who said that I had this talent and was willing to train me..."


    "Then you are lucky to meet a good teacher. My father started my calligraphy and painting. He was a collector. Later, he became a master of calligraphy and painting and studied it for several years. My father likes to paint landscapes, and he has collected a lot of Li Gonglin''s paintings. Unfortunately, those paintings are left at home, but they are not here. "


    "It''s nice to have a hobby."


    "Yes, it''s good, but I put in a lot of money. My mother has quarreled with him several times because of this. You say there are so many authentic works, but he has suffered a lot. "


    "Is your father a great man?" Li Wei guessed privately.


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "what big man, but he has a good mind and can do business. Then he knows many people, and that''s it. After having money in his pocket, he pursues his spiritual wealth, so he falls in love with these things


    This is the first time that Tang Shiyun talked about her family to Li Wei. Li Wei asked again, "why don''t you learn finance? In the future, you should learn how to broadcast and host instead of learning finance?"


    Tang Shiyun said: "I also have my own thoughts. I don''t want to choose the road they paved for me."


    Sure enough, rich children''s ideas are different from those of their origins.


    "You, like you, who grew up in a honey pot since childhood, have never tasted the taste of being short of food and clothing, and may not be able to accept some of sun Xiaofang''s thoughts."


    "Li Wei, do you think I despise sun Xiaofang?"


    Li Wei thinks that there are many examples of the rich looking down on the poor, and there is nothing strange about the idea.


    Tang Shiyun also said: "I just can''t stand the way she pickles. If she is clean, maybe I can try to get along with her."


    Li said with a smile: "yes, sun Xiaofang doesn''t care much about these problems. Don''t say it''s you. Even other people can''t stand her habits


    They talked upstairs for a long time. Then they heard the car ring. Tang Shiyun got up and said, "come on, take you to a guest."


    Li Wei is puzzled at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know who Tang Shiyun is going to take her to see.


    Two people one after the next downstairs, out of the porch, Li Wei saw a familiar figure. It''s the director of the office in the children''s palace. Li Wei a face of surprise, later heard Tang Shiyun call the director as uncle. Li Wei was suddenly enlightened, so it is.


    Tang Shiyun and her uncle said, "uncle, this is my friend Li Wei. Please take care of her in the future."


    Director Fang was obviously stunned for a moment. His niece invited him to dinner today to introduce Li Wei?


    "Is she your friend? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Tang Shi Yun said with a smile: "it''s not good to leave. Whether she can be used or not depends on the meaning of my uncle. In short, I can''t miss my uncle''s business."


    Director Fang said with a smile: "this is, Shiyun is very thoughtful."


    Tang Shiyun secretly for Li Wei bridge, Li Wei is very grateful to her.


    Later, director Fang told Li Wei, "I never told you that when you came to class on the first day, many parents complained that we were not responsible for the children because we charged them money and asked a older child to teach. A lot of parents twisted me and said that I would refund the money, but it took me a long time to persuade those people to give you a chance to try. Well, then you''ve been holding on and you haven''t let me downLi said with a smile: "the director does not say that I also know. If I am a student''s parent, I can''t trust to push my child to someone who is still a student. But did I live up to the director''s expectations? "


    Director Fang nodded and said, "it''s OK. Please work hard in the future."


    The villas here in the Tang family are equipped with full-time drivers and full-time housewives, who are responsible for the daily life of Tang Shiyun. Although Li Wei''s cooking skills are not as good as her mother who can cook most, she pays attention to the materials and tastes different.


    Li Wei is very grateful for Tang Shiyun''s arrangement, and Tang Shiyun arranges a driver to take her back to school. In the carved iron gate farewell, Li Wei and Tang Shiyun said: "you can certainly make more friends."


    Tang Shi Yun said: "I only seek quality, not quantity."


    Li smiles and waves goodbye to Tang Shiyun.


    In fact, Tang Shiyun is a very good person. It''s good to make such a friend.


    When Li Wei returned to her bedroom, it was almost time to turn off the lights. When she entered the bedroom, Chen Zhu said to her, "Li Wei, I heard that the assassin crew will come to Lincheng to publicize on New Year''s day. Shall we go together? Maybe Zhao Qian will come. "


    When Chen Zhu said this, his eyes were shining, but Li Wei had a heavy jump in his heart. Did he meet him again so soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Li Wei''s schedule is full, and he is so busy every day that Chen Zhu, as a fan, has a lot of time to learn about the schedule of those stars.


    "Li Wei, it is said that their crew has decided to come to the city, and Zhao Qian is also on the list. If he is lucky, he can shake hands with him for a photo. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Are you going? It''s just that the tickets may be more expensive. There may be more difficult tickets to buy. " Chen Zhu showed some puzzled expression.


    Li Wei then asked: "do you know about the fare?"


    "Maybe more than a hundred."


    "How can you arrange it first?"


    "OK, if I ask you clearly, I always feel embarrassed when I go alone. It''s good to have a partner." Chen Zhu is very willing to help Li Wei run these things.


    Li Wei recalled the last brush with Zhao Qian. Although he was sure that he was the person he was looking for, he did not know Zhao Qian when he met again. Although she didn''t know why Zhao Qian appeared here, their gratitude and resentment could not be ignored. The bowl of poison that he sent for was his own killer. That kind of unnatural death, their accounts need to be well calculated.


    Li Wei is eager to see him, more urgent than Chen Zhu.


    The film is about to be released. As a film with a huge investment, the newspapers have been carrying out a lot of propaganda these days. Zhao Qian''s role is not Nie Zheng, but male number two. According to the newspaper, the play is very important. Even those media are saying that Zhao Qian is likely to turn over from this play. Because it is reported that his role in the role of excellent, very likable.


    Li Wei looked at the huge picture of Zhao Qian in the newspaper. He looked like he was in Daqi, but his temperament was different. In Li Wei''s impression, Zhao Qian, as regent, is always frowning with an unpredictable look. However, the facial expression in this photo is extremely rare and gentle, but his eyes are full of stories. He is worthy of being an actor. From Daqi to here.


    Li Wei put down the newspaper, thinking about how to ask for leave when the children''s palace had classes that day, and how to guess if he could get close to Zhao Qian and talk to him. How to let him know his existence without the attention of others. Do you want to do it? It''s easy to kill a person, but what about the aftermath?


    Li Wei decided to listen to Zhao Qian''s excuse and then decide whether to start.


    When Li Wei crossed the idea in her mind, she was holding a fruit knife.


    "Li Wei, put down the knife in your hand Sun Xiaofang saw Li Wei rubbing the little fruit knife over and over again. With such concentration, she had a terrible look on her face. She felt that she would kill anyone with this knife. Sun Xiaofang then called Li Wei.


    Li Wei looked up at Sun Xiaofang. She had an apple in her hand. She took the fruit and asked sun Xiaofang, "I peel the apple. Do you want to eat it?"


    Sun Xiaofang saw that Li Wei''s face had returned to her former gentleness. She gave a deep sigh of relief and nodded: "good."


    As expected, Chen Zhu was so clever that he did not know what path he had taken. He even heard the story of the assassin crew clearly.


    "Li Wei, the exact news is that Zhao Qian will also come to the city. If you want to go, I can find someone to buy a ticket, but the ticket price is a little high. About 151. "


    That''s worth Li Wei''s five classes. It''s easy for these actors to make money. Li Wei could not help but make complaints about her. She said, "well, you can get a ticket for me."


    Chen Zhu patted his chest and promised, "it''s on me."


    The activity happens to be on the night of new year''s day. Classes are held during the day. It should be too late to catch up at night.


    The calendar has turned to late December, and Li Wei''s birthday is coming. Two days before his birthday, Li Wei received a Christmas card from Chen Yating, but it said "Happy Birthday". After receiving the card, Li Wei immediately called Chen Yating. Chen Yating''s light voice came across the phone line. Li Wei could clearly feel Chen Yating''s mood very happy.


    Birthday day is Christmas Eve again. Everyone in the bedroom goes out to play. Li Wei sits at the table and calmly eats a small chocolate cake bought from the cake shop. Then she got a call from her big brother.


    "Weiwei, tell you a big thing. The location of our house may have to be demolished. "


    Li Wei was surprised: "demolition? Who''s going to take that place? "


    Li Jianping said on the other end of the phone: "it has sent a document saying that our county is going to withdraw from the county and build a new district, and we are living in the planned area. It''s said that the occupied land will be subsidized in the future, so when you come back from the winter vacation, maybe we will move to another place. "


    Li Wei quietly listen, heart way was the second brother let the family buy that small courtyard, is not he then know the future fate of the small courtyard?


    After hanging up her elder brother''s phone call, she continued to eat cake in solitary form. Li Wei felt a little lonely after eating. A few years ago, her second brother went to school in the city and ran back to celebrate his birthday. Only a few years ago, her second brother had already separated from them. There was no news except the postcard.Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was December 28. Chen Zhu helped Li Wei buy the admission ticket. In order to see him again, Li Wei waited too long.


    When she came out of the library, she happened to meet their counselor.


    Teacher Zeng stopped her: "Li Wei, there is still a host quota for the new year''s Day party. She said that we should choose one from freshmen. We are major in broadcasting and hosting, so we should pay attention to it. I recommended you to them. You have also had the opportunity to host before. This time we have to take good care of it. "


    Teacher Zeng''s words made Li Wei''s face slightly changed. How could it happen that she was going to see Zhao Qian on New Year''s day, and the tickets were all bought.


    The counselor saw Li Wei''s stupidity, and said: "this is settled. The time is very short. You should prepare well and run in with other hosts."


    "Teacher Zeng, I''m..." Li Wei opened his mouth.


    Mr. Zeng then said, "what? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you do well, you will become a long-term host in the future. It will be very helpful for you in the future. You should accumulate experience. Don''t be afraid. " Teacher Zeng just thought that Li Wei was a little timid. She was not Li Wei''s style, so she was encouraged.


    Li Wei lowered her head, she also came to the time to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    To get rid of the opportunity to appear on the stage to see Zhao Qian? The heart seems to have some unwilling. Why don''t you go on stage instead of going to his activities? But missed this time, his trace should be very difficult to capture, this is a very difficult opportunity to get!


    No matter what kind of abandonment, Li Wei felt unwilling. Why does time conflict?


    Li Wei is in a dilemma. It''s up to God to draw lots.


    Li Wei thought like this, she kneaded two paper balls, threw them on the table, closed her eyes and grabbed at will. She opened her eyes, slowly opened the paper ball, the words on it finally let her make up her mind.


    When Chen Zhu came back in the evening, Li Wei said to her, "Chen Zhu, maybe I can''t go with you on New Year''s day."


    Chen Zhu was surprised and said, "don''t you go? But have you bought all the tickets? "


    "The counselor of the new year''s party recommended me to host it. This is a rare opportunity, and I want to have a try. After all, it is very likely to be engaged in this field in the future. How can we do without accumulating some experience? "


    "But you are a fan of Zhao Qian. It''s hard to wait for such an opportunity. Would it be a pity to give up like this?"


    Li Wei said: "it''s not a pity. It''s the meaning of heaven. I follow God''s choice." What Li Wei thinks in his heart is that I am not his fan. I have to kill his heart. If we don''t see each other this time, there will always be opportunities in the future.


    When all the people in the dormitory came back, Li Wei began to transfer his tickets.


    "By the way, who would like to go to the premiere of assassin with Chen Zhu? It happens that I have a ticket, which is sold at a low price. "


    Sun Xiaofang doesn''t have the spare money and is not interested in movie stars. Zhou Qianyu only cares about dressing every day, and she has no spare money. Wang Qingqing doesn''t pursue stars. Wu Mei doesn''t like the stars in this play. Finally, Xiang Hailan had some intention and asked Li Wei, "how much is the ticket?"


    "Chen Zhu bought it for me. I''ll give you a 50% discount."


    "Seventy five is too expensive." It was almost a month''s board fee for Xiang Hailan, and only 70 was written on the face of the ticket. Li Wei was busy reducing some losses and had to reduce the price. Finally, the two men traded for 40 yuan.


    In an instant, she lost more than 100 yuan. Li Wei''s heart was dripping blood. After she transferred her ticket to Xiang Hailan, she did not think about Zhao Qian any more and actively prepared for the party.


    In order to comfort Li Wei, Chen Zhu said, "you can rest assured that I will get his signature for you and hold him for you."


    "I don''t want to say the signature. What''s the ghost of this hug?" Li Wei has black lines all over his face.


    "It''s the dream of every Star chaser to have close contact with idols. There are not many chances to have such a close contact."


    Xiang Hailan is not familiar with the actors of this play, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Zhu immediately popularized the works of each leading actor to Xiang Hailan and praised Zhao Qian. This is a qualified Star chaser.


    On the 29th, she went to the school activity center and met with the other three hosts of the party. She is the only freshman. The others are either sophomores or juniors. Senior is disdain to participate in such activities, has been busy internship.


    "Are you Li Wei?" It was a tall, goose faced girl.


    Li Wei promised: "yes, please tell me if you are..." Li Wei''s attitude is also very modest.


    Zheng Xuejiao then introduced himself: "I and you are the same professional, now junior, my name is Zheng Xuejiao." Li Wei was also introduced to the other two male hosts, everyone said hello.


    For this student sister, we are still very concerned, after all, it is related to the performance of the whole party, no one can lose the chain.


    Zheng Xuejiao nodded after listening to Li Wei''s lines and said, "your voice is very distinctive and its sound quality is relatively clean. Did you follow the radio? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s true that she can hear it. A few years ago, my family was poor and had no TV. She loved listening to the radio, and then liked to imitate the voice of the host."


    "The foundation is good," Zheng said


    We had a rehearsal again. We had to rehearse tomorrow. Zheng Xuejiao asked Li Wei if she had any clothes. Although Li Wei had the experience of hosting before, he rented other people''s clothes every time, and he had not customized them.


    She shook her head and said, "no, Zheng Xuejiao said," you still have to be prepared. After all, if you want to do this business in the future, prepare some clothes. I want this dress and a suit. Do you have any makeup? What about the right shoes? "


    Li Wei said: "I have a make-up tray and shoes, but only clothes..."


    Zheng Xuejiao gently smile comfort Li Wei: "it''s OK, I can help you find."


    Li Wei said thanks.


    The next day is a dress rehearsal with makeup. There are more than 30 programs in total. It has been nearly three hours since the rehearsal. Li Wei''s legs are frozen to the point that they are not their own. The numbness was frozen for a long time.


    The next day is the new year''s day in 1995. On this Sunday, the school is on holiday, and everyone is busy celebrating the arrival of the new year. However, Li Wei was very busy that day. She didn''t even have time to think about Zhao Qian. In the morning, I went to the children''s palace and had two classes. Then I came back to do my hair and devoted myself to the party.The party is held in the school playground, which can accommodate thousands of people. The capacity of this day is greater than that. Although Li Wei was wearing a long sleeve dress and a warm underwear with fur inside, his teeth were shivering with the wind blowing.


    Zheng Xuejiao came over and said to Li Wei, "you must hold on."


    Li Wei vigorously rubbed his hands and said: "can hold on."


    The music sounded, and the lights were in the middle of the stage. It was their turn to play. Li Wei is wearing a snow-white dress today, with a string of pearls that Zheng Xuejiao lent her on her neck. She walked slowly to the center of the stage, upright. Looking at the dark crowd below, she was unusually calm. I haven''t been on the stage for a long time. All the feelings come back at this moment.


    Li Wei is a new face, but he is not stage fright at all, and even has a great aura. In the words of former instructor Chang, Li Wei was born for the stage. Li Wei was born with an attraction, which led to the mood of the whole audience.


    The whole party was waving good fluorescent sticks, and the atmosphere of the whole Party reached a climax. This night, Li Wei let people on the scene remember her name, she also because of this time on the stage name in the whole Nanyin University.


    The whole Party lasted nearly three hours, and after the curtain call, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Wei went backstage and saw a boy standing over there holding a big bunch of flowers in his arms. After Zheng Xuejiao appeared, the boy came to her and offered her flowers. Zheng Xuejiao gave the boy a big hug.


    Are these boyfriends and girlfriends?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Li Wei changed into a thick sweater, put on a coat with cotton, the stiffness of the legs has not eased over. She heard the roar. There must be fireworks somewhere.


    Li Wei tightened his clothes and walked out of the dressing room. Standing on the empty square, there were gorgeous fireworks blooming in the dark night sky. There were men and women in twos and threes on the lawn. She stood there alone, quietly looking up at the night sky.


    This life has seen too many fireworks, and she seems to have been alone.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening, and the group''s activities should be over. She can''t see the man now. Knowing that he is in this city, I can''t see him. Maybe this is the will of heaven.


    Li Wei returns to his bedroom with some interest. Chen Zhu and Xiang Hailan have not come back. The others are here. Li Wei carried the basin, carried the hot kettle to the water room to wash.


    When she came back from washing, the two men had not been seen.


    Li Weixin Dao will turn off the lights in more than ten minutes, and the door under the dormitory will also be closed. What if they can''t come back?


    Li Wei was worried until the light went out.


    "Chen Zhu and Xiang Hailan have not come back yet," said Wang Qingqing


    Wu Mei said, "didn''t they say they were going to see a movie? What movie is so good-looking?"


    Li Wei said: "they went to see the assassin. They said it started at 8:30 p.m., and it''s been two hours. The door below is closed too. Where can they go if they don''t go back to their dormitories at night? "


    Sun Xiaofang interrupted: "it seems that Zhou Qianyu has not come back."


    Zhou Qianyu acted alone, and others did not know her trace. Finally, after 11 o''clock, the bedroom door was knocked again. Li Wei got out of bed to open the door, which was Xiang Hailan and Chen Zhu.


    After seeing these two safe come back, Li Wei this just put down the heart.


    As soon as Chen Zhu entered the house, he gave Li Wei a big hug and said excitedly, "Li Wei, this time is really worth it. I finally met my dream idol. Today, I was really lucky. He not only signed for me, but also hugged me and shook my hand. I swear I''ll never wash this right hand again. "


    Chen Zhu''s excitement makes Li Wei feel very exaggerated. Xiang Hai Lan immediately opened his backpack and took out a piece of paper to Li Wei: "Wei, I can go today or take your blessing, you see what I brought back for you."


    Li Wei took the paper and looked at it, but there were several words written on it: "to Li Wei, Zhao Qian". The two names appeared on the paper at the same time, which made Li Wei jump in his heart and always felt extremely strange. Her hand trembled, and the paper fell to the ground.


    To the sea blue attentively for Li Wei will pick up the paper, Chen Zhu about to sea blue together to wash his face.


    Li Wei already has two signatures. Is it true that she needs to gather seven signatures to summon the dragon? She also needs to gather seven signatures to speak with Zhao Qian.


    Chen Zhu and Xiang Hailan are back soon. It seems that Chen Zhu has pulled Xiang Hailan into the gang, successfully making Xiang Hailan fall in love with Zhao Qian. Wait a minute. Why do you think something''s wrong with this.


    Xiang Hailan said to Li Wei with great interest: "before, I didn''t know why Chen Zhu and you were fascinated by Zhao Qian. Until today I saw myself, I didn''t know where his charm lies. I haven''t found it across the TV screen before. Today I know that this man is really charming after close contact. He looks like an aristocrat. Although he doesn''t speak much, he is really gentle. He is really tall and his face can''t be said. "


    When I met just now, I didn''t find it worth forty yuan.


    Chen Zhu saw that Li Wei didn''t talk much, and he didn''t have any exciting reaction. Didn''t he go to the scene? So he comforted her: "slightly, it doesn''t matter. These can''t be done. There will be another time. When you earn money after graduation, you have money in your pocket. As long as you know which star''s itinerary is dynamic, it''s easy to meet someone. Don''t you just sit by train or by plane? "


    Li said with a smile, "you can say it too."


    Xiang Hailan and Chen Zhu are still excited. Before going to bed, Li Wei fills a glass bottle with water to make a soup woman. Now there is heat in the quilt, but it is not cold. She was wrapped tightly in the quilt. In the ear is the voice of two people talking, they are infatuated with the actor Zhao Qian, she is looking for Regent Zhao Qian. In her heart, they were two people.


    Li Wei''s calmness is beyond Chen Zhu''s expectation. She even doubts that Li Wei was willing to spend 150 yuan to buy a ticket. Why didn''t he go there? Instead, she was so calm. Originally on the way back, she said to Hai Lan that she wanted to let Li Wei envy her.


    This night, Li Wei woke up in the middle of the night, only to hear the windows clang with the wind. Li Wei felt that her head was heavy, and her throat was like a ping-pong ball. After that, she was still cold sick last night.


    All over the body in pain, early in the morning, she was afraid that she could not get up.


    Chen Zhu saw something wrong with Li Wei and said, "have you caught a cold? Would you like me to take a vacation for you


    Li Wei said with difficulty, "thank you."Li Wei wrote a leave slip for Chen Zhu to take with him. Chen also took the initiative to help Li Wei find a cold medicine. He poured a cup of boiling water for Li Wei. Li Wei took the medicine. Chen Zhu suddenly remembered a detail of the meeting last night and said with a smile: "when I asked Zhao Qian to sign with Hai Lan last night, Zhao Qian''s eyes were a little strange. He repeatedly confirmed your name to us It''s written. "


    although she as like as two peas in the past, she did not know his name in Daqi.


    All the people in the dormitory have left. The surroundings are quiet. Li Wei''s head is dizzy. She closes her eyes and continues to sleep.


    Back to last night, when the assassin crew came to the city for publicity, Zhao Qian, as one of the leading actors, went on stage with the chief creators. There are young girls shouting his name, which makes him a little flattered, did not expect that he will recruit young girls like.


    During the whole ceremony, he didn''t say much. He just cooperated with the publicity.


    later came to as like as two peas in the distance from a movie fan. A student like young girl asked him to give his autograph. The name of the girl gave Zhao Qian a heart to heart crash. He reconfirmed the name''s writing as he knew. Is it just a coincidence that she also came to this era?


    At the funeral, he saw her lying in the golden coffin with his own eyes. She was indeed dead. That name is like a thorn in his heart, such as years, now it was mentioned when it had already changed.


    "Zhao Qian, it''s time to eat."


    Outside was the assistant''s voice. After a long time, Zhao Qian agreed lazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Zhao Qian finally became popular with the movie "Assassin". From Bruce Lee, who didn''t even show his face at the beginning, to the leading role of today''s commercial blockbusters, he has gone for several years and finally made a breakthrough with this movie.


    All major entertainment pages are reporting the play and Zhao Qian, but there are not many reports about the male star who plays Nie Zheng. Zhao Qian is also lucky, finally came to this role which seems to be tailor-made for him.


    Li Wei looked at the huge picture of Zhao Qian in the newspaper, and looked down upon his lips with disdain. Now that he has been reduced to such a situation, it is really a matter of man and a man.


    Li Wei put down the newspaper and prepared to pack up and go to the children''s palace for class.


    Li Wei rode through the streets, through more and more traffic. About 20 minutes later, we arrived at the children''s palace. She pushed the car to the shed and came back to meet Qi Jingyi, who came to work.


    Li Wei warmly greets Qi Jingyi: "good morning, sister Qi."


    Qi Jingyi is wearing a smoky grey beret, with a pair of big water drop shaped earrings on her ears. She has a delicate make-up. She has a white fox skin jacket and a black wool knitted skirt that is ankle length. He wore a pair of black leather gloves on his hands.


    Qi Jingyi saw that Li Wei''s hand was wearing the gloves she had sent. She said, "although the gloves are old, they are still warm?"


    "Well, it''s warm."


    From Qi Jingyi''s clothes, she should live a good life. Seeing that the little girl is still full of vigor and vitality, Qi Jingyi encouraged her: "well, when is the winter vacation in school?"


    Li Wei said, "there are still two weeks left."


    "It''s so nice of students to have winter and summer vacation. I also want to give myself a big holiday to go out and have a free time Qi Jingyi sighed.


    "Where does sister Qi want to go most?" Li Wei asked


    "There''s no place I want to go, but I want to travel around the world. Dad said that I am too old to recognize the reality and dream of my childhood Qi Jingyi is a beauty. When she laughs, her eyes can bend into two crescent moons, which makes her charming and gentle.


    How many mysteries are still buried in this world? Li Wei also wants to explore, but it''s a pity that there is no such opportunity right now, and I don''t know whether there will be one in the future.


    As they walked along the road, they said that maybe it was Qi Jingyi who was young, or Li Wei, who was mature and prudent. Although they were more than ten years old, there was no obstacle in their communication.


    As soon as we got to the hall, Li Wei should go to the classroom on the second floor, and the two talents wanted to say goodbye. At this time, Qi Jingyi took out a movie ticket from her bag and gave it to Li Wei: "it''s said that the film is very popular now. It''s good to have a word of mouth. I have some extra movie tickets here. You can go and have a look."


    Li Wei took over the movie ticket and saw it was the assassin. For Zhao Qian''s works, Li Wei is all from the television, but never into the cinema.


    She took a look at the screening time on the ticket. It was four o''clock in the afternoon and six in the afternoon at the end.


    Li Wei finished two classes that day, and the time was just right. Li Wei took the ticket and went to see a movie for the first time. It was the weekend and many people came to watch the film. Li Wei found a place to sit down according to the ticket.


    Her position is exactly the most authentic best viewing position, with a huge screen in front of her. When the screening time came, all the lights on the seats were turned off, and everyone''s eyes were on the huge screen. When the music started, it attracted all the attention of Li Wei.


    Zhao Qian''s role is just Nie Zheng''s friend who grew up together as a child. This role has a chivalrous heart. After Nie Zheng''s death, it was Zhao Qian who collected the corpse for Nie Zheng. Zhao Qian''s performance at this moment, with the outbreak of emotion and the sound of pathetic music, gave full play to his acting skills. He used his own forms of expression to make the role full and three-dimensional. There were many people in tears at the scene. Li Wei was just staring at the flashing pictures on the screen. They were always so far apart.


    The film is over, and the melodious theme song starts. Li Wei didn''t follow the others to leave the stage quickly. She listened to the moving theme song and stared at the subtitles. In the cast, Zhao Qian''s name was the third one. In a flash, Li Wei could see clearly.


    As she wishes, he is really popular, and various reports about him are also pouring in. Now, if you buy a newspaper, you can also report him in the entertainment section. Finally, she no longer had to search for his news.


    But where he was at this moment is unknown to Li Wei.


    Near the end of the term, both the library and the study room are full of people. Even in the grove where lovers usually go, we can see students reciting words. They can''t fail. Li Wei has to cram. So she finally quit the restaurant chores and is preparing for the final exam these days.


    After passing the final exam, the first semester of freshman finally came to an end. Children''s palace there will also take advantage of the situation to open winter vacation classes, every six classes. At this time, there are more than 20 days before the Chinese New Year. Li Wei plans to do it for another two weeks before going home.


    The director of Tianfang called Li Wei in the past: "the response of parents is OK, and you are more and more sophisticated. Well, I''ll give you ten yuan for each class during the winter vacationThat was 41 classes. Li Wei was very happy and said thanks to the director.


    Director Fang said again: "good refueling."


    Qi Jingyi heard this and said, "director, I won the bet. Don''t forget to invite us to sugar


    Director Fang laughed: "of course not." He took out a plastic bag and everyone grabbed one. Qi Jingyi actually doesn''t like to eat these sweet and greasy things. She gives all the sugar to Li Wei.


    As time passed quickly, Liu Chunzhi called Li Wei several times to urge her to go home. Li Wei could not delay any more and finally bought the train ticket back to western province. Jingyi invited her to dinner.


    Qi Jingyi didn''t refuse to give Li Wei face.


    "Li Wei, why have you never seen your boyfriend show his face?"


    Li Wei was embarrassed and said, "sister Qi misunderstood me. I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Ah, really not? I don''t believe it. Now there are a few college students who don''t fall in love. I''m afraid you have a high vision? "


    Li Wei said more and more embarrassed: "which has. But now I''m still a student. What do you say? We are all pure friendship. "


    This pure friendship made Qi Jingyi laugh.


    Qi Jingyi looked at the big red window decals on the glass window, and remembered that when she was as old as Li Wei, she also met her first love that impressed her deeply.


    "I have a nephew who is studying abroad and may come back in a few years, or I will introduce him to you?" Qi Jingyi said half jokingly.


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "sister Qi loves to make fun of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Li Wei, with his large and small luggage, finally got on the train to return to the West. After leaving home for half a year, she missed the three people in her family. In fact, she herself does not know when to treat her parents here as her own.


    Compared with the family in shangshufu, this family is too simple and not so rich, but it makes Li Wei feel warm. Although Li Minghua doesn''t talk much, he only works hard, but he is an honest man. Liu Chunzhi is a broken mouth, but hardworking and willing to work hard. She never grudges her children. Even if she is the second son without blood relationship, she also loves her very much. Li Jianping did not read much, but he was a good brother.


    Although she calls every week, she really miss them.


    After staying on the train for two nights, I finally arrived at the provincial capital. After getting off the train, the bus was gone. Fortunately, there was a train passing through Wuxian in the evening.


    After several twists and turns, I finally returned to my hometown which had been separated for a long time. Li Wei walked off the platform, dragged a lot of things out of the exit, a glance saw the figure of Li Jianping. Li Wei''s mood at this moment has become a little bit jubilant, she vigorously waved to Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping rode a tricycle to help Li Wei with his luggage, and helped his sister to carry those big bags and small bags onto the car. It was just right.


    "It''s hard for you to take so many things back and forth."


    Li Wei said: "ah, go out and buy something casually to honor you. When I left, there was no such thing."


    Li Jianping and his sister returned to the new rental place, a family apartment. Without the small yard, the kitchen and toilet are in the house, about 60 square meters. Li Wei is not often at home, and the family can barely live.


    Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi are still busy in the store, so the home seems a little lonely.


    Li Wei put down her backpack and sat down on an old sofa. After nearly three days of driving, she didn''t want to move.


    Li Jianping asked, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Li Wei said, "whatever."


    Li Jianping went into the kitchen to work. Li Wei turned on the TV, and then sat in the sofa watching TV to pass the time.


    Before long, Li Jianping came out with two bowls of steaming fried egg noodles, and his brother and sister had dinner together.


    "How''s the business in the store recently?"


    "it''s OK, but it''s said that Xinhua Street is going to be renovated soon, so we don''t know how long our store will last. My parents said they could not go on, so they would continue to go back to Yongning to farm. "


    Li said with a smile, "I''m afraid they can''t plant the land now. When the transformation is completed, I''m afraid it will take some time. Parents can take the opportunity to have a rest. It''s hard for mom to worry about things in the shop every day. "


    Li Jianping said: "this is true, but parents are tired and used to people, you say let them rest, they can''t sit still."


    After eating noodles, Li Jianping said he would go to the store to have a look. Li Wei went to wash the dishes and took a bath by the way. Later, he was very tired and did not wait for his family to come back to sleep.


    When Li Wei woke up the next day, it was almost lunch time. A good night''s dream, let tired Li Wei finally recover physical strength.


    "You really can sleep. You thought you would sleep until the afternoon." Liu Chunzhi hasn''t seen her daughter for a long time, but she can''t help nagging.


    Li Wei just smiles. After dinner, she opens her luggage bag. She bought a camel colored sweater for Li Minghua, a down jacket for Liu Chunzhi, and a wool scarf and gloves for Li Jianping.


    When she took out these filial things, Li Minghua frowned and said, "I''m afraid it costs a lot of money to buy so much."


    Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I usually earn some, so don''t worry about it." In addition to bringing gifts to everyone, Li Wei also bought a lot of Lincheng specialties back.


    In the afternoon, Li Wei made a call to Chen Yating''s home. Fortunately, the Chen family did not move, and the phone was connected. The two agreed on a place to meet on the phone.


    The two sisters have not seen each other for half a year. Chen Yating''s hair has grown to her shoulders, and her clothes are gradually revealing a feminine flavor. It seems that Chen Yating is completely ready to say goodbye to her past self.


    "Is it hard to learn medicine?"


    "It''s hard work, but fortunately, we only have two years of professional courses, and most of the last year is internship. Unlike their clinical students, they can''t come out for five or six years. I''m just a freshman, my mother helped me run the relationship, found acquaintances in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, said that I would go directly to practice. But slightly ah, now I can''t even find blood vessels. I can''t control my strength. I''m afraid I''ll be complained about the injection in the future. "


    Li Wei listened to her best friend''s words, in the heart first for the future Chen Yating''s hand patient''s silence for two seconds.


    "The boy you told me in your letter is from your school, right? Is it clinical? "


    Chen Yating''s smile with two points shy, slightly nodded his head: "yes."


    It seems that love has brought about the transformation of Chen Yating. She has forgotten that the physical education teacher has hurt her, which is a good thing.


    They rode around the city and saw a lot of scratchy "demolition" characters on the walls. In another year or two, Wu County will change a lot.They went around for a long time, and then they went to the park square where children were skating in roller skates. This scene can not help but remind her of her second brother brought her to the county for the first time a few years ago. It''s been almost five years in a flash. Li Wei is feeling in the heart when suddenly someone is calling her.


    "Are you Li Wei?"


    Li Wei looks for a voice to slant a head to see, but see is Ji Yifan, she is very surprised.


    "Ji Ge!"


    "I thought I knew the wrong person, but I didn''t think it was you. Has Jianbo come back? "


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t even heard from him."


    Ji Yifan said: "this stinky boy has been away for a few years, but he has not contacted us. It seems that he has been living in a prosperous life abroad, so he has forgotten his brother. It is really not interesting. When he comes back, Huzi and I will teach him a good lesson. " Ji Yifan said and secretly looked at Li Wei. Li Jianbo, the younger sister who had not been seen for a long time, has become more and more beautiful, and Huzi''s eyes are quite good.


    "Where did jigo go to college?"


    Ji Yifan said with a smile, "I am studying in the police academy in the provincial capital."


    It seems that he will inherit his father''s career in the future. Li Wei asked again, "what about brother tiger?"


    "He is not doing business with his second uncle. I heard that he has made a lot of money. He has a good life. Let him treat him when he comes back. "


    But in just a few years, everyone has changed a lot.


    "Wei Wei, have you met the person you like?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, your school is a comprehensive university. There should be a lot of boys?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in these." In fact, she doesn''t have the time to do these boring things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After the shop closed, four members of the Li family returned to Yongning to worship their ancestors. It''s an annual practice.


    After offering sacrifices to his ancestors, he plans to return to the city on the same day, but is called by Li Mingguo to eat at his home. To their surprise, Li Xia came back.


    Li Wei looked at the beautiful and fashionable woman in front of her. She was a little stunned.


    Li Xia said with a smile: "listen to your parents say that you are still studying and learning. How many railways and provinces are there in China?"


    "No, I''m learning how to broadcast."


    Li Xia has never heard of this word, and she doesn''t take it seriously. Her face is a confident smile. It seems that Li Xia has made a great contribution outside these years.


    When Zhang Weihong saw her daughter coming back, she was more happy than anyone else. Now that her daughter came back with the money, she also wanted to show off in front of Liu Chunzhi: "our family ah Xia is really capable. She went out for several years and earned tens of thousands back, and bought me a gold necklace. She told her father that she would tear down the old house and build a two-story western style building. He also said that he would take the sword out in a few years. I used to worry about her. Look, she has made a great success of her own. Where can we worry about it. Your family is still reading, are you nearly 19 years old? Oh, if you want to be an old girl, who dares to marry her Zhang Weihong said and laughed again.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t get angry after hearing this, but asked lightly: "did a Xia and he Chao divorce?"


    Zhang Weihong''s face was not good in an instant.


    Sister in law and sister-in-law are busy in the kitchen. Zhang Weihong is blocked by Liu Chunzhi and she doesn''t know what to say. Li Xia and Li Wei are talking about her experiences in Guangzhou. When they are happy, they have to pat their thighs.


    Finally, he said to Li Wei, "I heard that Jianbo boy is going abroad?"


    Li Wei said, "yes, in the United States."


    Li Xia was full of fantasies about the United States: "I heard that it is paradise. By the way, can you write to Jianbo and let me go to him?"


    Li Wei looked at Li Xia in surprise and asked, "what are you doing in America?"


    "Looking for business opportunities."


    "Are you good at English? Or professional technology? Or is there a lot of money to invest? "


    Li Wei''s three questions made Li Xia unable to open her mouth. She laughed: "I can''t go now, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t go in the future. It''s the United States... " But her English level only stays at the level of "hello" and "byebye".


    After lunch in Li Ming''s country, they went back to the city. This year''s dinner is in the small house temporarily rented in the city. Li Wei and Li Jianping went to the street to buy some Spring Festival couplets for the door god to decorate their new home, hoping to have a bit of spring festival atmosphere.


    Here Li Minghua and Liu Chunzhi are busy preparing new year''s Eve dinner at home. Liu Chunzhi is angry: "your sister-in-law is really enough. It''s amazing that they Li Xia earned a few stinky money. They show off in front of me Why do you look down on us


    Li Minghua said: "ah Xia didn''t read a lot of books. She studied tailoring in the city for several months earlier. How could she earn tens of thousands back?"


    "You ask me, I ask who. Your niece can do it Liu Chunzhi thinks that the world has changed, and those who work to earn money despise those who study seriously.


    "Wei Wei has three years to go out to work, but we have no way out in TV station or radio station. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a job." Li Minghua is worried about Li Wei''s future, but Liu Chunzhi is open-minded.


    "It''s too early to think about it. We can only earn money for her to study. As for finding a job, she can do it on her own. Slightly obedient and sensible, that is, reading can earn a few money back, but also know filial piety to us. I don''t worry much about her, but Jianping is in her twenties. I don''t even have a partner. I worry about him even more


    "Did you send someone to talk to Jianping?"


    Liu Chunzhi nodded: "yes."


    A few months after Wang Yulan''s affair, Li Jianping met several girls before and after Liu Chunzhi''s arrangement. He did not know whether he was picky or had no eye contact, so Liu Chunzhi was more anxious.


    The couple are busy in the kitchen. The phone rings in the room. Liu Chunzhi is full of oil, so she asks Li Minghua to answer the phone. Li Minghua languidly went to the living room, picked up the phone and gave it two times. Soon he said to Liu Chunzhi, "look for you, come on."


    Liu Chunzhi was busy wiping her hands on her apron and came to answer the phone: "is it elder sister Zhang?"


    "Oh, OK, OK. I''ll tell him when Jianping comes back."


    "You told him another marriage?"


    "Hi, Sister Zhang, who sells tobacco and wine, is enthusiastic. She says that her mother''s family has a suitable girl who happens to be single. If she wants to tell Jianping that she is good, I think she should do it for the time being. I''ve made an appointment to meet on the third day of junior high school. I''ll talk to Jianping. He has a bad attitude


    Jianping and Li Wei bought things back, and the two brothers and sisters were busy decorating the house. When Liu Chunzhi came back, he told Jianping about the blind date.


    Li Jianping had been tired of it for a few times, and then refused: "I don''t want to see anyone with the surname of Zhang and Wang."


    Liu Chunzhi was annoyed: "it''s all over the phone. Why don''t you say you don''t go. If Aunt Zhang is so enthusiastic, don''t spoil the party. "Li Wei saw that his mother was not happy. It was not a good thing if the family members who had a big idea for the Spring Festival were not happy. So he secretly winked at Li Jianping. How could Li Jianping not understand his sister''s thoughts, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take a look. I can''t guarantee it. "


    See son finally loose mouth, Liu Chunzhi this just turned angry for joy, and Li Wei pulled aside to tell her: "junior three you also go together, as my ears and eyes."


    Er, the task assigned by her mother was a little difficult for Li Wei, but she had to be brave enough to promise.


    Li Wei helped his mother prepare a table of rich new year''s Eve dinner. Four people sat around the square table, and the Spring Festival Gala was on TV.


    At this time, Liu Chunzhi will miss li Jianbo incomparably. She sighs: "I don''t know that the United States can''t have a new year."


    On the third day of the third day of junior high school, Li Jianping put on some new clothes by his mother.


    At the request of his mother, Li Wei followed Li Jianping out of the door and arrived at the park where he had agreed to meet. Li Jianping suddenly turned around and took Li Wei''s arm.


    "Big brother..."


    "Shh, you just have to play with me. You can help me cope with it. I''ll treat you to delicious food later


    Li Wei understood her big brother''s intention, but felt extremely uncomfortable in the heart.


    The two brothers and sisters came to the girl. The girl was about 20 years old. Li Jianping asked, "are you Xiaohong?"


    Little red nods.


    Li Wei once again acted as a light bulb. No, Li Jianping held her hand all the time. Before the date lasted half an hour, the girl named Xiaohong made an excuse to end the meeting.


    Li Jianping finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he curled his lips and said, "big brother, you are really good. Even your sister should use it. If my mother knows the truth, she can''t scold me? "


    "What are you afraid of? When the time comes, I''ll hold it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The above only said to rebuild the old streets, but there is no specific date. Many shops are still open after the seventh day of the first month.


    Li''s hot pot shop is still open for the time being. However, the business has been dull for years. There are only three or four tables of guests these nights, which can barely keep up.


    When business is cold, there is more leisure time. Liu Liangzheng and the other guys hid in another box to play cards. It was just when they needed to be cleaned up that there was no one in sight. Li Jianping was so angry that he went to the box over there and kicked open the door of the box. The room was full of smoke and smoke. The four were playing cards.


    "If you don''t do your own business, you''ll be lazy. If you go on like this, I''ll quit." Li Jianping has a black face and looks very unhappy.


    The other three lost their cards and went out without saying a word. Liu Liang quickly stopped one: "you still owe me two yuan, pay up before you go."


    Li Jianping was angry and roared to Liu Liang: "Liu Liang, if you don''t obey the management, you''ll pack up your things and get out of here tomorrow. My little temple can''t accommodate you, the great Bodhisattva."


    Seeing his cousin''s anger, Liu Liang flattered him and said, "brother Ping, don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal. "


    "I just ask you not to make trouble for me, and give me some peace."


    Liu Liang''s face was flattering.


    When Li Jianping heard that some guests were coming, he let Liu Liang go out for the time being.


    However, five or six well-dressed men, who must be important people in their hearts, rushed forward to greet them in person: "how many guests are there? There is a box over here. Please sit inside! "


    Li Jianping opened a box, and the guys came to serve tea and fruits. Li Jianping handed over the menu and strongly recommended the famous dishes in the shop. One of the men in Zhongshan suit ordered the dishes for the others. There were only two vegetable dishes, and the others were specialty dishes and specialty dishes with high prices. Then he ordered several bottles of wine.


    After the Chinese new year opened a few days, is finally received a good order. With a smile on his face, Li Jianping took the menu to the kitchen to prepare for serving.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that she had sold several bottles of good wine, and she was in a good mood. She whispered to Li Minghua, "it would be nice if we could have such guests every day."


    "Dream," Li said


    Li Jianping carefully waited on the guest, and told Yang Cheng to guard the guests outside the box. Gradually, the sound of laughter and rowing in the box came out, and the enthusiasm was high. Midway, there is a short fat man out convenient, went to the toilet for a long time did not come out. Li Jianping was afraid of any accident, so he had to go to the toilet and knock on the door. The short and fat man was already half drunk. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach. He vomited in the washing pool. Li Jianping handed over a roll of white toilet paper at the right time and said, "sir, don''t you mind?"


    After vomiting, Luo Heng felt more comfortable. Li Jianping poured a large cup of boiled water and let Luo Heng gargle. Luo Heng did not immediately go back to the box, but sat down in the lobby and had a rest.


    Li Jianping has seen many such guests, but he is also used to it.


    Luo Heng looked at the decoration of the hotpot shop, but saw carved doors and windows, as well as gauze palace lanterns, antique and very charming.


    "Your shop looks interesting in this small town."


    As soon as Luo Heng opened his mouth, he spoke Putonghua a little awkwardly. It can be seen that he is not a local.


    Li Jianping said with a gentle smile: "ah, we don''t understand. We made it by mistake, but we spent a lot of money on the decoration at the beginning."


    Luo Heng looked around. At last, his eyes were attracted by the huge picture of the banquet on the wall. He went to the painting, helped his glasses and looked at it for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he was full of excitement and said, "good painting! Good painting! By the way, boss, do you sell this painting in your shop? "


    Li Jianping is stupid. Does anyone want to buy this painting on the wall? It''s the first time I met such a customer in such a long time. He was embarrassed and said, "this is my sister''s painting. It was originally used to decorate the shop. How do you want to buy it?"


    "Good paintings are worth collecting. Let''s make a price." Luo Heng''s face was full of joy, and he appreciated the painting incomparably.


    Li Jianping thinks that this person really wants to buy? The painting is Li Wei''s. Li Jianping and Luo Heng said, "Sir, this painting was painted by my sister. If you want to sell it, you have to ask her what she means. Wait a minute. I''ll call her and ask her to come over. You can talk to her in person." Li Jianping said that he was not willing to be the master.


    Although Luo Heng drank the wine, his brain was still sober. He quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Li Minghua, who was in charge of accounts in the backstage, was stunned when he heard the two people''s talk. He had already picked up the receiver and dialed a phone call to his family.


    "Weiwei, there''s something in the store. Come here quickly." Li Minghua said a short word and hung up.


    Li Jianping said in a hurry: "I''ll take her by motorcycle."


    Li Wei hung up the phone and wondered what was going on in the store. She put on a thick coat, combed her hair, put on gloves and went downstairs. She had to go to the garage to cart.Just out of the door of the community, but see her brother has been riding a motorcycle back.


    "Weiwei, you can take my car."


    Li Wei got on the back seat of the motorcycle and tightly held Li Jianping''s clothes. He worried: "brother, what''s wrong with the store? Dad didn''t say anything extra on the phone, just let me go. "


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "ah, good thing. If someone wants to buy your painting, I say it''s your painting. Let that person talk to you face to face. "


    Li Wei was greatly surprised.


    Brother and sister quickly returned to the shop, Luo Heng is still waiting in the lobby. Li Jianping took his sister to Luo Heng and said with a gentle smile, "Sir, this is my sister. She did the painting. Talk to her. "


    Luo Heng looked at Li Wei with a look of disbelief on his face, shook his head and said, "you bluff me, this little girl is not old enough to draw such a wonderful work?"


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "thanks for your kindness, this painting of the night banquet is really from the writing of my little girl."


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether she painted it or not. Luo Heng has only one idea. If he wants to get the painting, he directly asks, "you can make an offer."


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    Luo Heng said: "nature is true. Can''t you give up?"


    Li Wei paid a lot of thought to this painting, and she never thought that anyone would buy her painting. But now it happens to be such an opportunity. Li Wei thought it over and said, "Sir, if you really want to buy it, please make an offer first."


    The other three people of the Li family looked towards this side. They were all surprised. Li Wei''s paintings are really so good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    After some discussions, Luo Heng finally paid 20000 yuan to buy the painting of the banquet.


    The price surprised his family and surprised Li Wei.


    This man looks like a businessman with a strong foreign accent. He should not have drunk too much. He will regret the business when he wakes up tomorrow.


    Li Wei was a little worried, but she didn''t force Luo Heng to write down any purchase agreement.


    Later, the talent in the box dragged Luo Heng away. A group of people continued to eat and drink, and the sound of laughter did not stop. Several members of the Li family looked at each other. Li Wei looked open and said with a smile: "forget it, it''s just like he''s drunk and confused for a while, which can''t be counted. Don''t worry about it either


    Liu Chunzhi whispered: "that''s 20000 yuan." She calculated in her mind how many plates of tender beef she would have to sell for 20000 yuan to earn back.


    The guests at that table were the last to leave. Li Wei took a look at the clock. It was already eleven o''clock. Li Wei followed and cleaned out the box. There will be no more guests. Put the things in the shop in order, dragged the floor, and ready to go home.


    No one mentioned it any more. It was just the gibberish of a drunk.


    The next day, Li Wei was still in his sleep, but he was awakened by the urgent ringing of the telephone.


    "Wei Wei, you come to the shop quickly. The gentleman came again last night and said he wanted to buy paintings, and he also brought cash."


    Li Wei completely sober up, busy way: "big brother, you first stabilize him, I will come soon." Li Wei hastily washed and changed her clothes. She didn''t even care to have breakfast. She drove to the store quickly.


    Li Minghua and his wife went to buy vegetables. When Li Wei went in, Li Jianping was talking with Luo Heng.


    "I''ve brought the money. Can I take the painting right away?" Luo Heng wants to fly in the evening, so he is in a hurry.


    "Do you really want to buy it, sir? What if you regret it in the future? "


    Luo Heng said with a smile: "I''m a businessman. I''ve never looked at the shopping mall for years. The price was agreed last night. You won''t raise the price again?"


    Is he really here? Li Wei took a look at her elder brother and always felt that there was no bottom in her heart.


    Li Jianping then set up a stool to help Luo Heng get the painting.


    "Sir, how can you take such a long one?"


    "This is easy." Luo Heng can finally get close contact with this masterpiece. He holds his glasses and looks at it carefully. He also takes out the two stacks of money that he has already prepared.


    Li Jianping checked it on the cash counter. There were two hundred of them, one of which was quite a few.


    Looking at two stacks of money, Li Wei always feels that the development of this matter is too dreamy, which makes her have no sense of reality.


    "Weiwei, how are you going to use the money?"


    "I have to think about it." With money in hand, it''s easier to find Zhao Qian. Li Wei is plotting in his mind. When he hears the sound of the motorcycle, he knows that his parents are back.


    Liu Chunzhi lifted the curtain and walked in. She saw two stacks of money on the counter and frowned: "money is not exposed. It looks good outside?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "Mom, you see, Weiwei''s paintings have really been sold. The money is the income from selling the paintings. The boss didn''t tell a lie."


    Liu Chunzhi looks surprised and looks at the wall. It is empty.


    Li Wei got up and said, "this is my money. How should I control myself?"


    Liu Chunzhi was not happy to hear this: "why do you want so much money as a student?"


    "I will spend a lot of money in this major in the future. My sister said that I don''t even have a decent suit. I have to buy another dress or two. I can''t borrow someone else''s every time. Cosmetics have been used for nearly two years, and they should be changed. And skin care products, also need to change a decent set, I don''t want to use any big treasure. And I want to buy a camera and walk around. "


    Liu Chunzhi quietly waited until Li Wei finished saying, "no, I can''t give you all the money. It''s not safe for a student to take so much money. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll spend it indiscriminately. I''ll keep it for you. If you need it, I''ll send it to you. "


    "Mom Li Wei firmly said: "I am an adult and can handle the financial problems by myself. I am no longer a little girl."


    Liu Chunzhi''s lips curled and said, "how can you say that you don''t listen to me? I''m afraid you''ll spend the money with you."


    One by one, Li Jianping came out to stop him in time: "well, mom, we don''t lack this money. Let Weiwei decide how to use it. It''s what she earned, and she''ll spend whatever she wants. " Li Jianping said and then put the two stacks of money into Li Wei''s arms.


    Li Wei cast a grateful look at elder brother''s favoritism. She held the money tightly.


    Liu Chunzhi then said, "you are both worrying. I don''t care about your tuition and living expenses in the future. You can do it yourself. "


    Liu Chunzhi went to the back and said it to Li Minghua. After hearing this, Li Minghua said, "this is not nonsense."


    "Now their brother and sister is a nostril, clearly still a child, still in front of me shouting."


    "It''s not safe for her to have so much money in her hand. We''ll try to get her to hand it in."But Liu Chunzhi knew that Li Wei was not as good a fool as he was when he was a child. Now he has read books for several years, and he has a strong opinion.


    Li Wei needed the money, so no matter how intimidated and seduced her parents, she did not let go. The next day, I took my ID card to open an account and saved a current account for easy access at any time.


    Chen Yating is going back to school. Li Wei invited her to have a meal. They had to separate again for the future. After thanking Li Wei for her hospitality, Chen Yating said to her, "you also have a boyfriend. It is said that a university without love is incomplete."


    Li Wei just smiles. She knows what to do.


    Li Wei returned to school a few days in advance. Most of the students have not returned to school, the school seems a bit lonely, even those shops around the university survival are not open.


    Li Wei went to a relatively high-grade clothing store and ordered two sets of professional clothes for himself. As for the dress and skirt, he did not meet a suitable one at the moment. Li Wei went to a photography equipment store and looked at all kinds of cameras. Lin Haishu''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. He likes photography, but he is a layman. He can''t even get the scenery. He can only press the button. There are a lot of doors in it. She asked about the price of a camera. It was imported, and the price was too much for her. Li Wei also wanted to make good use of the money, and finally only bought an entry-level camera. When it comes to summer vacation, maybe you can find a place to relax with your camera on your back.


    On her way back to her bedroom, she passed by a newsstand and bought several newspapers. After returning to the dormitory, I studied the entertainment page all over. Zhao Qian signed another new play, which is said to be the No. 1 man this time. It''s not easy for him to endure for several years. Where the new play was filmed was not mentioned in the paper.


    Li Wei went to the balcony with a teacup. Today''s weather is particularly good, you can see pigeons flying by. Li Wei drinks a cup of tea, overlooking the distance, Xindao will usher in the opportunity to meet him formally. Their accounts should have been settled long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    In the twinkling of an eye, the new semester begins.


    Li Wei is holding a new book to go to the dormitory. Before walking across the lawn, she can hear someone calling her. Li Wei looked up and saw a boy who didn''t know came towards her.


    Li Wei Leng Leng Leng, the heart of this person who ah, call her to do what.


    "Li Wei, this is Ma Huai from the Chinese department. Are you free now? Let''s find a place to talk?"


    Li Wei didn''t recognize him. He could have anything to say with him. He said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time."


    Ma Huai saw that Li Wei wanted to go, so he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Li Wei, don''t go in a hurry. You don''t have class today. I''ve made a clear inquiry. Let''s go out and find a place to sit down. "


    "Why should I go with you? Get out of my way. I''m still busy


    Ma Huai was still adamant: "don''t do this, Miss Li. Give me face."


    Li Wei felt that this person was annoying. When she couldn''t get away, she happened to see Xiang Hai Lan passing by. She called out in a hurry: "Xiang Hai Lan, you wait for me."


    After all, Li Wei got away, but Ma Huai didn''t give up. He had patience to grind slowly. He didn''t say that "the best is the best". He planned to impress Li Wei with his perseverance, but he didn''t believe he could not pick the flower.


    To sea blue see Li Wei face is not happy, then asked her: "just who is that boy?"


    Li Wei did not have a good airway: "I don''t know."


    To the sea blue immediately and enthusiastically said: "or I help you to explore, I know a few community people."


    Li Wei didn''t want to find out the origin of the obstruction. After talking, they went back to their bedroom. Zhou Qianyu was reading a fashion magazine. When she saw Xiang Hailan, she pulled her to help her look good.


    Li Wei and Zhou Qianyu once had a dispute over the matter of Tang Shiyun. Although they were still in the same room, they had long been strangers.


    Now she doesn''t go to restaurants to do chores. She just goes to the children''s palace for two classes at the weekend. During the winter vacation, director Fang offered her a price of ten yuan. Now she has forty-one classes. With the money from the sale of paintings, she is free to spend. Therefore, her money is not as tight as before, and she has a good life.


    Chen Zhu came back with her bag. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she heard the beep of the BP machine in her bag.


    Chen Zhu took it out and saw that her mother was looking for her.


    Chen Zhu looked for the phone card everywhere and couldn''t find it, so he had to ask Li Wei for help: "Li Wei, borrow your phone card, I''ll call my mother."


    Li Wei heard that he opened the drawer, pulled out the phone card in his wallet and handed it to Chen Zhu.


    Chen Zhu went to call back. In front of Li Wei''s eyes, she took it to have a look. The black fuselage, which is not the size of a palm, is a Motorola brand. Li Wei is thinking about whether to go with a pager by herself, but after she bought the camera, she spent a lot of money. If she bought a pager again, she was afraid that she would be short of money, so she would forget it. After all, at the beginning of this semester, she really has no living expenses. Maybe she has to rely on her own tuition fees for the next semester.


    Chen Zhu quickly called back her mother and sat down on Li Wei''s bed and said, "do you have money? Can you lend me a hundred? "


    When Li Wei heard about it, he went to turn over the bag and gave Chen Zhu 100 without saying a word. Chen Zhu took over the money and said happily, "thank you. I''ll pay you back at the beginning of next month."


    Zhou Qianyu is still studying fashion with Xiang Hailan. Xiang Hailan suddenly remembers that she saw Li Wei bring back a set of smoky grey suit yesterday. She turned her head and asked Li Wei, "Li Wei, how much does your suit cost? Is it custom-made? "


    "Well, it cost more than 700."


    "My God, you''re willing. Do you have any professional requirements? " This price is really too expensive for students. Li Wei made two sets at once.


    "I haven''t asked for it yet, but the elder sister told me that I should have two sets, so it''s convenient to go out for an interview later."


    but Zhou Qianyu said, "it''s so expensive, the style is dull and old-fashioned, I don''t want to wear such clothes in the future."


    To the sea blue smile way: "has the tube skirt, matches the flesh color silk stockings, the thin high-heeled shoes, to that station is a professional beauty."


    Zhou Qianyu still said: "I still think it''s dull and ugly. I have to go to a unit with no dress requirements."


    At this time, the dormitory phone rings, Xiang Hai Lan takes the phone, and feeds it to the microphone. There is a quick voice over there: "is it sun Xiaofang''s roommate? She''s in the infirmary and she needs to be cared for. Send someone to look after her


    After hanging up the phone to Hai Lan, he said, "Sun Xiaofang is ill. Let''s go and have a look."


    After hearing this, they all said they would like to visit Sun Xiaofang. Everyone came to the school clinic. At the moment, sun Xiaofang had already woken up, but her face was gray and sickly, and her lips didn''t have much blood color.


    The school doctor in the infirmary said: "hypoglycemia, I gave her a little glucose, usually should pay more attention to nutrition. It''s still a little low-temperature. I''ve lost this bottle, and there''s another one. One of you will help settle the bill. "


    Sun Xiaofang doesn''t have money. Her tuition depends on the loan. She has to rely on the subsidy. She has a tight life. She can''t even buy a bottle of shampoo, let alone others.Zhou Qianyu said that she had no money. The little money to Hai Lan was only enough for her to eat and drink, and there was no other spare money. They all looked at Li Wei and knew that Li Wei was well off.


    Li Wei had to take the bill and help sun Xiaofang settle the account. Sun Xiaofang is very grateful to Li Wei: "I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    "The most important thing for you now is to keep fit."


    Wu Mei and sun Xiaofang made friends, and Wu Mei volunteered to stay to take care of sun Xiaofang.


    Turning to Hai Lan and Li Wei, she said, "you are also generous. You can help sun Xiaofang pay for the medical expenses. Do you think she can pay back your money?"


    "What else? She''s sick now. Don''t you let her treat her? I believe in her character. " More than 100 yuan, that is, three or four classes. Within the scope of Li Wei''s ability, she is willing to lend a helping hand to the people around her. She is also a person of principle, not to save the poor.


    Sun Xiaofang soon recovered to health with timely medical treatment. In addition to class, the rest of the time is still busy with work study program, trying to save money to return Li Wei.


    Life was as light as water, but Li Wei said that this semester has not been so ordinary since the beginning of school. First, Ma Huai had the cheek to stop her to offer her, and then some male students in the same department handed her love letters in front of everyone in the canteen. One after another, Li Wei was a little confused: "who do I invite to provoke who?"


    Xiang Hailan saw that she was not enlightened, and was angry and funny: "Li Wei, you really don''t know yourself at all. Don''t you know that you became popular after the last New Year''s party


    Red? Li Wei still felt puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The so-called red is not more, Li Wei is really felt. In addition to a Ma Huai, there are some boys who come out of nowhere like flies around her.


    Li Wei was so annoyed that one day she threw out a sentence to her suitor in the dining hall: "I''m not interested in boys." Those boys only gradually retreat, the world is quiet down.


    The boys are quitting, but rumors about Li Wei are also growing.


    "Have you heard that Li Wei, who is a professional in broadcasting, is said to be gay?"


    "No wonder I don''t like men."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Qing Dynasty, Li Wei seldom pays attention to these rumors. She is still immersed in her own business. She has no spare time to care what others say. Even so, she was startled by her counselor.


    Teacher Zeng talked to her: "Li Wei, you are also half a public figure now. You should pay attention to the influence of doing things."


    Li Wei was confused and asked: "teacher Zeng, where did I do wrong?"


    Mr. Zeng carefully thought about those rumors and Li Weiping''s study life. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. There was no abnormal communication between boys and girls. So where do these words come from?


    "You should pay more attention to your words and deeds. If you don''t, you should encourage them. If you have any, you can change them."


    Li Wei''s circle is not big, and he is always a lone wolf. Everyone called her goddess of high cold in private.


    In the twinkling of an eye in May, we all ushered in a good news. The government announced that the two-day weekend would be implemented from May 1, and the weekend would be changed from one and a half days to two days. This news made people from all walks of life extremely happy.


    For Li Wei, it doesn''t make any difference whether the weekend is one day or two. She has to go to class for those children. Good reappearance in the running in period has passed, the two sides get along well.


    This day just received the salary, director Fang said to her, "Shiyun asked you to go to her house, saying that she sent a driver to pick you up."


    Such a movement? Li Wei felt that he was riding a bicycle alive to catch the bus in the past. The driver of the Tang family came to the children''s palace to pick up Li Wei. Director Fang also got on the bus with Li Wei.


    They came to the villa of Tang family. In addition to Tang Shiyun at home, her father Tang Ze also came. So director Fang went to see his brother-in-law?


    Li Wei met Tang Shiyun for the first time, her able father, a gentle middle-aged man, in his early 40s. The hair is well groomed and the feet are well trimmed. However, it can be seen that some Mediterranean baldness, in addition, because of the age of the belly also appears to be a little convex. The skin of the fat body is well maintained, and the language is extremely gentle. It doesn''t make people feel greasy, but full of the atmosphere of books. He is a refined businessman.


    Li Wei politely greets Tang Ze, and Tang Ze says with a smile, "it''s rare that Shiyun will bring friends home. We think highly of you in Shiyun''s opinion. Please take good care of you in the future. "


    Li Wei gently said: "Uncle Tang, you are very polite."


    Tang Shiyun came and took Li Wei''s arm and said, "let''s talk upstairs."


    Tang Shiyun''s room is always spotless, Li Wei consciously sat on the sofa. Tang Shiyun sent out an invitation to her: "my father is going to hold a painting exhibition for me. I would like to ask you to draw two paintings to show together?"


    "Art exhibition? Individual exhibition? "


    Tang Shiyun nodded and said with a smile: "yes. I''ve chosen more than 20 pieces by myself, but I always think it''s not enough. So I''d like to ask you to draw two pictures together? I talked to Dad, and he said let me make my own decisions. Li Wei, this is a good opportunity. Do you want to have a try. Maybe you can sell one or two paintings, and your reputation will go out. Dad said he also invited TV stations and newspapers to cover the interview. He has a wide range of ways and can always think of a way. "


    The father is paving the way for his daughter. Is it appropriate for her to be so bold? Tang Shiyun sincerely invited, Li Weisi again and again agreed to Tang Shiyun''s invitation, saying that he would like to show two paintings together.


    What to draw and how to draw has become a difficult task. She can''t overshadow Tang Shiyun, but she can''t ruin the exhibition too perfunctorily. She''s just a foil. Then she spent a week to figure out what to draw, and then spent half a month to finish two more paintings. It was sent to the mounting shop for mounting, and finally sent to Tang Shiyun.


    According to the Tang poetry, one of the "lotus and golden pheasant" is an imitation of previous works, and the other is the Taihu Lake she once visited. It is simple and elegant with colored landscape, but it has some meaning.


    "With your two paintings, I also add a lot of color to my exhibition."


    "Thank you for accepting my painting."


    "What else do we talk about?" Tang Shiyun thought of another incident and said to Li Wei, "you like to imitate the paintings of predecessors, so you must have some research on ancient paintings. My father just has a large collection of things that claim to be authentic masterpieces of celebrities. Would you please help me identify them?"


    Let her do the identification? When she was still in shangshufu, there were many precious collections in her father''s study. She lived 20 years old in Daqi and had seen many famous calligraphy and paintings. It is not difficult to identify them. After all, she is clear about everyone''s characteristics."Well, it''s an honor to read the treasures." Li Wei then agreed to come down.


    Tang Shiyun''s personal painting exhibition as his father, Tang Zeke tried his best to find out the City Art Museum and agreed to give the exhibition two days. After that, he decided on the location, and then publicity. He used the local news media to report one after another, but he did his best.


    On June 20, the official exhibition attracted a lot of scholars and scholars to join the exhibition and attracted the attention of the painting and Calligraphy Association. Two paintings were sold on the first day and one on the second day.


    Although not many works have been sold out, the reputation of intellectual talented women has been called out in Tang poetry.


    It seems that it is a great honor to have a strong father in any era. Although her father was only a four grade official in Beijing in the previous life, she had a Shangshu uncle, and her family had never spared her cultivation. Here, Li Minghua is just an ordinary farmer with little culture. His greatest advantage is his honesty, steadiness and diligence. I can''t rely on my father. I can only rely on myself.


    Li Wei''s painting is hanging in the corner, no one asked. She took her painting back and planned to hang it in her bedroom. Tang Ze said, "the hibiscus you painted is interesting. I''ll buy it."


    This is comfort, Li said with a smile: "Uncle Tang don''t have to pity me. It''s not something you can take. You''d better keep it yourself."


    "You are too self belittling. I really think your painting is good. I''ll give you a thousand and sell it to me."


    Li Wei looked at Tang Ze with some disbelief. Tang Shiyun pushed her: "my father is serious."


    In the end, Li Wei still sold the "Lotus Caragana".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Li Wei once again stayed in the school radio station. The university radio station had more affairs than the middle school station. At noon, he had to broadcast some current political news and night broadcast. The content of the evening is relatively relaxed, and the main content becomes the song ordering platform.


    Li Wei broadcast all of today''s content. After saying good night and broadcasting a piece of ending music, today''s program is completely over. Li Wei felt a little thirsty in his throat and took a few gulps from the water cup.


    She looked up and looked out of the window. Night had already fallen quietly. From this window, she could see the neon twinkling in the city.


    When the music was over, she turned off the machine, cut off the power, and walked out of the broadcasting room. At the moment of closing the door, Li Wei saw a box of small milk on the windowsill. I don''t know who put it there. Li Wei didn''t go to get the milk, so he turned around and went downstairs.


    Near the end of the term, and to the busy time, a batch of students to the study room. Li Wei to rush back to wash his hair, radio room hot, a lot of sweat, hair has been stuck.


    Sun Xiaofang was in the bedroom. Sun Xiaofang was reading a book. Suddenly, Li Wei came back. He closed the book and looked at his watch and said, "it''s the time."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes." She took a thermos, a basin and shampoo and went to the water room. When she came back from washing her hair, there was no one in the bedroom. She took a big towel to wipe her hair, and Chen Zhu came back.


    "Are you alone?"


    Li Wei said, "wasn''t Xiaofang there just now?"


    Chen Zhu saw a circle, did not see sun Xiaofang''s shadow, the heart of this person can slip really fast. There was no one else in front of her, and Chen Zhu didn''t have so many scruples when she spoke: "I feel that sun Xiaofang has been hiding from you recently. Is she afraid that you will urge her to pay back the money?"


    Li Wei a Leng: "I did not urge her, why hide from me."


    "There will be no more such people."


    Sun Xiaofang''s family was poor, and Li Wei was also poor. She used to sell a two cent popsicle in the sun for a registration fee of 100 yuan. At that time, she felt that she could eat anything. She had a deep feeling of what poverty was like. Now the family conditions are a little more comfortable, money is not so tight, but she is still used to saving money.


    Li Wei combed his hair with a comb. Chen Zhu saw that Li Wei''s long hair was black and bright, and very thick.


    "I envy your hair."


    "If you have something to envy, you can raise it slowly. I have a lot of secrets about hair


    "Really? You tell me. "


    Li Wei taught Chen Zhu his own experience. The water trace was almost wiped off. Li Wei took the book and planned to go to the study room to review. Chen Zhu said he would go with her.


    "This freshman passed so fast that it will soon be over. Since sophomore, there are more specialized courses. But I heard that some of your broadcasting majors just went out to practice in their junior year. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes." Then he asked Chen Zhu what he planned for the summer vacation.


    Chen Zhu said: "maybe I''ll walk around with my mother. She likes to run out. She doesn''t work here, and she can enjoy a lot of holidays. It''s serious to have fun in time


    Li Wei is a little envious of Chen Zhu. She wants to go out for a walk in the summer vacation, so she bought the camera, but she didn''t accompany her. She was alone.


    That day, Li Wei finished the program and came back without class in the afternoon, so he flipped through the newspaper in his bedroom. Chen Zhu saw from the entertainment version that a new play by Zhao Qian was about to be broadcasted, this time it was the leading actor. Chen Zhu was very excited and said to Li Wei: "it''s not easy for him these years. He started from Xiao Long Tao and finally became popular. He can gradually become one of the first-line players. There will be more opportunities in the future. We are a little bit of witness to his growth, as his fans incomparably happy, right? "


    Li Wei bowed his head and was silent for a moment before he said, "in fact, I''m not his fan."


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "nonsense, you even know his works. After buying so many newspapers, I just want to read some of his reports. Are you a fan of his? Who can believe it


    But Li Wei is really not his fan. Any fan would have such extreme emotions as her. She just wanted to find him out, but she had the heart to kill him.


    The newspaper reports about Zhao Qian are always only about what works he has recently published or what activities he has to attend. There''s not even a piece of news about the affair. There are not many useful messages that can be mined out.


    Xiang Hailan walks in and sees Chen Zhu and Li Wei reading newspapers together. She is also busy around to read them. Li Wei simply gives the whole newspaper to Xiang Hailan.


    At this time, the phone in the bedroom rang, and Li Wei answered the phone. It was director Fang who called to find her.


    "Director, we have a holiday on July 3, but I may not come to class until the 15th. Well, I''d like to take a few days off and have my own personal business to deal with. " Li Wei plans to spend a week going out to see the scenery outside.


    After hanging up the phone, he asked Li Wei, "don''t you go back to summer vacation?"


    "If you don''t go back, there''s a summer school at the children''s palace, so you can''t get away with too many things."Xiang Hai Lan was full of envy and said: "it''s really nice. I also want to do summer jobs. I''m looking for a job here. Do you have any way to help introduce one?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention to other places, but you can ask around yourself."


    Those who are willing to use summer jobs are now in some large supermarkets or restaurants. Whether it is restaurants or supermarkets, they are tired. It''s a hot day again. Xiang Hailan doesn''t know if she can bear the hardships. She thinks of the work of taking children in the children''s palace. She thinks that Li Wei can do it. She should have no big problem. It is said that the salary is good according to the number of classes. It is really enviable.


    "Weiwei, can you help me to ask whether there is a training teacher in the children''s palace? I want to have a try."


    "Are you going to be a training teacher?"


    Nod to Hai Lan.


    Li Wei said, "I heard that I''m still recruiting a dance teacher. Why don''t you go with me this weekend?"


    "Dance teacher? Teach children to dance? "


    "Yes."


    Xiang Hailan says that when she was in high school, she also performed on stage and would dance several dances. It should be enough to teach children.


    To the weekend, Li Wei went to the children''s palace, Xiang Hai Lan also followed her in the past. For this reason, she changed her dancing skirt. It was Qi Jingyi who received her. Qi Jingyi looked at Hai Lan and asked Li Wei, "your classmate?"


    "Well, a bedroom. Elder sister Qi helps to take more care of her. "


    Qi Jingyi looked at Hai Lan and asked, "is it a professional dance major?"


    He shook his head to Hai Lan and said, "no, he majored in journalism."


    "Do you have relevant qualifications? Show me one of the dances you can dance Although Qi Jingyi is usually lazy, she is not vague when she should be serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Xiang Hailan came out of the office with a sad face. Li Wei just came to ask her about her situation. They met at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing Li Wei to Hai Lan, she couldn''t help but vent her grievances to Li Wei''s body: "I''ve lost all my face today. She''s a senior. It''s interesting to make such a fuss."


    Li Wei is busy to pull to the sea blue corridor, has been to the small garden below, to the sea blue tears have not dried.


    To Hai Lan is still complaining: "you are to see my joke, let me be humiliated."


    Li Wei said: "well, you even blame me. Don''t you say you want to have a try. There are some requirements for the major. "


    "That woman''s eyes are really uncomfortable. What qualifications does she have..."


    Li Wei interrupted her: "naturally, she still has qualifications. It is said that she used to be a national first-class dancer, but she retired from the dance company only after her leg was injured, so please give her some respect."


    Xiang Hailan wants to say something, but he finds that he can''t say anything. Because of this, Xiang Hailan didn''t want to talk to Li Wei for several days. This continued until the final exam. Xiang Hai Lan found himself a job as a shopping guide in Carrefour and became a left behind person.


    The day after the exam, Tang Shiyun called Li Wei to play.


    Li Wei ordered the next day''s train ticket, she refused Tang Shiyun''s invitation.


    Sun Xiaofang, who was left in the dormitory, found a job as a restaurant choreographer, earning 300 yuan a month. Li Wei packed up his toothpaste, toothbrush and towel and put them into his handbag. Then two long skirts on the bed and a straw hat with wide eaves were put into the luggage. Li Weiqing ordered the certificates and cash. I also brought a Walkman and a camera.


    Tomorrow morning at 10:30 train, she will go to Beihai for a week.


    After finishing everything, she is waiting for tomorrow.


    The first time I went out on a journey alone, I felt a little elated. I hope this is a pleasant journey.


    In the evening, only the three of them were in the bedroom, which was much quieter than usual. However, the weather was sultry and Li Wei couldn''t sleep. She woke up at seven the next day.


    When she had finished dressing and breakfast, she went to the railway station with her big luggage.


    Li Wei has taken the train to and fro alone for several times, but this trip alone is of unique significance to her.


    She dragged her luggage through the inspection port and went into the waiting room to wait for the bus. The red screen rolling on the wall is telling you the departure time and stop platform of each train.


    There are a lot of people in the waiting room to catch up with the students'' holiday. Li Wei found a remote place to sit down. Looking at the red scroll bar, the station broadcasting station is also broadcasting the real-time train number information.


    Half an hour before the departure time, there is a long queue at the gate, and Li Wei has to carry his luggage and move forward.


    "Classmates go home?"


    Standing in front of a girl suddenly turned to look at Li Wei, and Li weipan talk.


    Li nodded slightly.


    The girl glanced at the ticket in Li Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m two stops in front of you. In the same carriage, the seats won''t be next to each other, will they


    Li Wei then asked the girl in which seat, she looked at her seat is 75, female 74. Sure enough, it''s next to each other.


    "What university are you from?"


    Li Wei said, "my Nanyin."


    "Oh, that''s far from our school. I''m from the University of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The same college students, two people soon chatted up, but Li Wei has always been on guard, three questions and one answer, not very interested.


    The girl is one grade higher than Li Wei. She should be a junior in autumn. She is short and thin. Wearing a pair of black frame glasses, wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt, red knee length pants. A pair of open toe sandals. It looks like a middle school student, not like a junior immediately.


    Some chat time passed quickly, and it was time to check in.


    Everyone went through the gate in turn, and then went to the platform. The girl has been with Li Wei.


    After getting on the car, Li Wei''s position is close to the aisle, and the girl is close to the window.


    After getting on the bus, Li Wei then wore headphones to listen to the song, and the girl also took out a book to read. There are two men sitting opposite. They look like they are thirty years old and speak a foreign accent. I started smoking when I came up.


    When they finish playing cards with Li, they will take out a cigarette.


    The girl next to her readily agreed. Xindao had a pastime and passed faster, so she told Li Wei to play cards together. Li Wei didn''t want to, but she was forced into the gang by them.


    "I''m not good at playing cards." Li Weihui dominoes, Shuanglu and yepai. She has never been exposed to mahjong now. She has played cards several times under the leadership of her roommates, which is not considered proficient.


    they play the simplest card game. The men opposite them play cards and gossip with them. They care about where their hometown is, what their major is, and even how old they are.Li Wei didn''t pay any attention to it, but the girl on the side didn''t have any city government at all. She said her situation all at once. Li Wei gave her a few winks, and she was still unconscious.


    It''s a good time to have leisure time. The car won''t arrive until two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. In the afternoon, Li Wei felt that he had been sitting too long and wanted to get up and move his legs.


    It was not easy to boil until dark, Li Wei ate a box of box lunch provided on the car for dinner. The food was too salty, and she filled her stomach with water.


    It was rickety. Many people in the carriage were dozing off. In the latter half of the night, Li Wei couldn''t make it. He lay down on the table and rested with the girl next to him. In a daze, she was disturbed by urination. Before Li Wei opened her eyes, she suddenly felt that a pair of big hands were attacking her body. Through her thin clothes, she had touched her arm, and the goal was to reach her chest. Li Wei did not stretch out. She grasped the big hand with her back hand, and the long fingernails were just in use. They were hard on the back of the hand The grasp a few, that person eats painful busy hand to take back.


    Sleeping on one side of the girl changed direction, face toward the window. Is she awake? Li Wei didn''t think about it any more. She got up and went to the toilet. When she came back, she met the steward and asked to change her seat.


    The steward told her that there were still two seats in the sleeping car. Li Wei made up the fare without saying a word and changed the carriage with his own things.


    Lying on the hard bed, the roof was only 20 cm high above her head. She could finally sleep at ease.


    The next day she woke up after 9 a.m. and it was 2:10 p.m. when the bus pulled into the station. She got off the train and had to change to another short train.


    By the time she finally got to the North Sea, it was nine o''clock in the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The taxi took her to a hotel and stopped. Li Wei paid the fare and got off with her luggage.


    The doorman came to help her with her luggage. Li Wei went into the spacious and bright hall, checked in, and finally had a good rest after coming to the room.


    After dinner, Li Wei went back to his room to take a shower, and then lay in bed to relax. She turned on the TV set casually. She pressed several channels and saw a station playing Zhao Qian''s new play.


    In this play, Zhao Qian plays a loyal minister for the country and the people. The performance was very smooth, without any trace. Grasp the character is very accurate, really the essence of the character portrayed perfectly. However, Li Wei despises him in his heart. Zhao Qian, if you are really a loyal minister, you will be able to plot against the usurpation of the throne. You are really a good actor.


    You can''t be a regent in Daqi. You can be an actor here. It seems that you are on the right path.


    Zhao Qian plays the Prime Minister of a dynasty. He has a strong method and a resolute attitude. He works for the well-being of the people wholeheartedly. He also talks back to the emperor for the implementation of the new deal.


    Zhao Qian didn''t change the point of talking back to the emperor. Zhao Qian had never been soft hearted when he talked back to her. It seems that he is a virtue no matter where he goes.


    Before the end of the episode, Li Wei pressed the switch, which made her feel angry, especially when she saw his righteous and merciless appearance.


    Li Wei turned off the bedside lamp. The ceiling fan on her head was still working. She pulled the quilt over and relaxed completely. After catching the train, I was tired. She finally closed her eyes and hoped that tomorrow would be a good day.


    "Empress dowager, how can you let Lu Kang supervise river works?"


    "That''s what I mean. I know that you want to put your people in. What kind of car do you want to stick with? I don''t know what kind of person he Xiang is? It''s settled. There''s no need to say more. Let the Regent step down. "


    "He Xiang just made a little mistake, but he did have experience in river regulation. Lu Kang was forced to come in by virtue of being a relative of the Empress Dowager. Sooner or later, the Empress Dowager''s cronyism would be a mistake." The young Regent argued and defended himself.


    In the end, the Regent replaced Lu Kang without the consent of the Empress Dowager. The next day Lu went to Chongqing palace and met Li Wei.


    "Empress dowager, what''s going on? Why do you want to replace your twelve brothers? He did all the things before. If he said to withdraw, he would withdraw. You didn''t promise me that before." Mother''s face was full of displeasure.


    Li Wei felt a headache and didn''t want to argue with his mother much. He turned away and said, "please come back, mother. There is no need to discuss this matter any more. Twelve elder brother, he felt that he had been wronged, so he asked him to come to me. "


    Two days later, Zhao Qian broke into Chongqing palace without permission. This time it was for the sake of the little emperor. However, Zhao Qian did not give them any face. Li Wei was finally sickened by Zhao Qian and felt ashamed to the emperor.


    "Madame, why do you have to be angry with the Regent? Whose body is it when you are angry. The Regent is worried about his mother''s body. If someone comes into the tea, you can make up for it. " Wan Su said and offered the ginseng tea.


    Li Weimeng sat up and overturned the tea cup with one hand. The tea in it immediately poured a head of Wansu.


    "He wants to poison me so that I can replace him. You are not a good thing, and I have wasted my trust in you for more than ten years." Li Wei Qi chest ups and downs panting, half a day also did not calm down.


    When Li Wei opens his eyes, the light yellow sunlight has passed through the white curtain and shines into the house. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of salty water. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 9:46 a.m.


    At this time, Li Wei felt empty. No more delay, clean brush teeth comb hair, change a white plain yarn skirt. The skirt is calf length. I painted a very elegant make-up in the mirror, which made me look better. By the way, I applied sunscreen, put on a wide brim hat and a camera on my back, and planned to go for a walk by the sea.


    Looking around, the sea with thin waves in the sunlight is like a thin layer of gold foil, so bright and dazzling.


    Li Wei, wearing open toed sandals, walked on the silver white sand beach, listening to the sound of the waves. She held up the camera in her hand and pressed the shutter to capture the beautiful scenery in front of her in the film.


    The salty wind blew her long hair, and her skirt was also fluttering. Beautiful scenery can make people forget tiredness and worry. At this moment, Li Wei''s heart is incomparably calm. She opens her arms as if she can embrace the whole world.


    Li Wei remembers what Li Jianbo once told her that the outside world is so big that she should go out and have a good look. It''s also because Li Jianbo''s words affected her and finally made her step forward.


    In the past, the scope was a small Shangshu mansion. Later, her vision was trapped in the high red wall, and now the world has become broad.


    A woman came to Li Wei and asked for help: "can you take a picture of me and my husband?"


    Li nodded with a smile, "no problem."


    Under the coconut tree, a man and a woman are close together. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is charming and moving. The woman''s face is full of happy smile, her love life must be very sweet. Li Wei used the camera to record the beautiful moment, and then helped the couple to take several other scenery.In return for Li Wei, the woman also helped Li Wei take a few photos.


    In the distance, there are boats slowly coming to the shore, and the white seagulls are circling around the ships. Li Wei lies on the beach chair, fiddling with his camera slowly. Xindao should have learned more about photography from Lin Haishu at the beginning. He is not a rookie now.


    Next to a couple is unbridled intimacy, the woman lying in the arms of the man, the man reached out to touch the woman''s body, do not know where to touch, the woman''s giggle more than.


    Li Wei once again felt that she was acting as a light bulb. She got up a little embarrassed and planned to walk around again. This time she took off her sandals and walked barefoot on the beach. The silver white sand is delicate and soft. It feels comfortable to step on it. She went down the coast to the right, leaving behind a string of footprints.


    Walking, Li Wei stopped. In front of her, no more than 50 meters away, stood a man, wearing a pair of sunglasses, a white shirt and blue floral beach pants. He combed his hair back and pulled him in the back of his head. Tall and tall, he is looking at the magnificent sea.


    It''s him! It could be him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    No matter how he disguises, Li Wei can always recognize him in the crowd at a glance.


    She stood fifty meters away from him and looked at her secretly, and her future came to her mind again. She chose to leave, not to recognize him, to write off the previous resentment, to live a stable life in this era is enough, or to calculate with him before he owed his debt.


    Seeking revenge for Zhao Qian has become her living target for a time, but now she has a trace of hesitation. But this kind of hesitation did not trouble her for how long, she has been slowly approaching Zhao Qian. When she found out that there was no one around him, Li Wei stepped forward quickly. Taking advantage of Zhao Qian''s inattention, she bumped into it, and Zhao Qian fell on the beach. He took off his sunglasses, but he saw a beautiful young face in front of him, but it was a pity that the young pretty face was full of anger.


    Zhao Qian just remembered, but Li Wei was pushed back to the beach.


    "Zhao Qian, I finally found you. I once said that even if you hide in the ends of the earth, even if you drill into the crack of a stone, I will find you out."


    "Do we know each other?" Zhao Qian was a little puzzled. He didn''t remember who he had made a complaint with. He always followed the rules. He admitted that he had never provoked anyone, let alone the girl, he never knew.


    At this time, Li Wei felt a sense of sadness. He was still him, but he had changed his appearance. Zhao Qian just wanted to get up, and was held down by Li Wei. She took Yating''s father as her teacher, and waited until today''s arrival.


    "Regent, don''t you know the mourning family?" Li Wei reached out and took off Zhao Qian''s sunglasses so that he could see himself clearly.


    Zhao Qian''s pupil was slowly enlarged because of shock. He was surprised and asked, "are you..."


    Li Wei sneered: "the Regent is forgetful. The bowl of poison you asked Wan Su to bring at the beginning killed my family. We should also have a good account of the enmity between us


    Although Zhao Qian was subdued by Li Wei, he was a man of strength. He got rid of Li Wei''s control, and finally sat up, and the two were given head up. His four eyes are incredible to Zhao Qian''s face. He even wants to touch Li Wei''s face to make sure that this face is somewhat real.


    However, before Zhao Qian''s hand touched Li Wei, Li Wei clamped his hand: "Zhao Qian, I''ve been waiting for you for too long. Today, you can''t escape the palm of AI''s family. Take your life. "


    Zhao Qian never knew that empress dowager Li hated him to the point of killing him. He could explain the bowl of poison clearly.


    "Empress dowager, I have never thought of killing you. There is a big misunderstanding here. Please listen to my explanation..."


    "What else do you have to quibble about now..." This man is eloquent and cunning. He has been calculated by him before. How can Li Wei believe him.


    "Boss! boss! Zhao Qian Assistant Zhao Qian''s voice came.


    His men have found her. She may have some confidence in the value of her military power to the last adult male, but if she has a few people, her unarmed weapons will hardly prevail.


    If she does, the front page of tomorrow''s news will not run. If there are people coming and going on the beach, it''s not a good place to start.


    "Why is there a woman around Zhao Qian?" The assistant watched nervously if there were paparazzi in the vicinity. Zhao Qian never had any negative news.


    The assistant glanced at the agent and said, "shall we stop it?"


    The scene in front of the agent some do not know the situation, Zhao Qian has always been not close to women, how to pull a young woman?


    Li Wei saw someone coming towards them. She finally let go of Zhao Qian''s hand. She didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so she turned around and ran away. Zhao Qian saw that she was gone, so he wanted to catch up with her. He had a lot of words to say. At this time, the assistant had already come.


    "Boss, who''s that chick? It''s pretty decent. Is that your fan?"


    However, Zhao Qian''s face was dignified, and he watched the woman disappear from her. After a while, she was out of sight. Is she really the queen mother? He tried his best to find the woman!


    "Qiu Kai, please do me a favor." After a long time, Zhao Qian just vomited out this sentence.


    Qiu Kai was Zhao Qian''s assistant. Seeing the order, he said, "it''s the boss. You have something to tell me."


    "Help me investigate that woman, her name is..." Li Wei? Does she still have that name? The appearance has changed completely, and the name should have changed too. Only the soul remains unchanged.


    "I''m not sure what her name is. Let me know her details."


    Qiu Kai was a little embarrassed. Just now, he only saw a beautiful figure on the back of the woman. He didn''t even see the front clearly. Now he doesn''t even have a name. How can he investigate.


    "Boss, the information you have provided is really limited. I''m afraid it will be difficult to investigate."


    "That''s nonsense. If it''s easy, you won''t get out of the mountain. You two don''t know what to do. If you come here later, I can make it clear. She was probably scared away by youAgent Liao Yinfeng felt that Zhao Qian was really a little strange today. He was puzzled and asked, "what is the origin of that woman and who is she from you?"


    "She..." She was the Empress Dowager of Daqi, but she was killed by a bowl of poison just after she turned 20. She is the girl who he met when he was 15 years old. She has clear eyes that he will remember all his life. Her name was like a thorn in his heart. On the day of entering the palace, he met her instead of his brother. From that day on, the naive girl became one of his sister-in-law. Later, the emperor''s brother died, her eyes were no longer bright, the change of identity made him have to be loyal to their mother and son all his life.


    He has never betrayed their mother and son, but before the reason can be explained, there is no chance.


    Zhao Qian some sad said: "she is a silly woman." She is just a chess piece of Li''s family, and she should know this very well. However, she still jumped into the fire pit foolishly and didn''t even struggle for a moment.


    Liao Yinfeng had a look at the time and felt bad.


    "Boss, we have to go. If we delay, we will miss the plane. There will be activities tomorrow."


    She was indeed in this era, but as long as she was still in this era, he believed that he would find her. It''s like she found herself.


    Zhao Qian some unwilling, but finally had to leave with his assistant and agent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Damn it, why run away. Li Wei had no sooner escaped than he regretted. However, she finally found Zhao Qian, and finally got on with him, so she gave up? She didn''t like it.


    Li Wei had to go back to find Zhao Qian, but there were people coming and going on the beach. However, where was Zhao Qian. This time, they missed it after all.


    Li Wei looks at the beautiful beach, but now she has no mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    But Zhao Qian went back to the hotel with his agent and assistant. They have to start now and have an activity waiting for him tomorrow. The plane at 2:30 p.m. can''t be delayed.


    However, after returning to the hotel, Zhao Qian and his assistant Qiu Kai said, "cancel tomorrow''s activities."


    Qiu Kai looked at Zhao Qian and said, "why? It''s not easy to get a chance to publicize. The entrance fee given by the other party is 50000. Don''t you want to make this money, boss? "


    "What''s 50000? Am I still short of 50000 flowers? Just say I''m sick and can''t go. You have the contact number of their sponsor, don''t you? Give me a call to explain the situation. " Zhao Qian was accustomed to obedience and rarely expressed his opposition.


    Zhao Qian is very abnormal. Qiu Kai is not good at making this decision rashly. In order to stabilize Zhao Qian, he has to say: "I''ll go to see brother Liao to discuss."


    Not long after Qiu Kai went out, Zhao Qian also walked out of the room.


    Now that she is in the same place as herself, she wants her own life, and the opportunity that she finally seized should not be far away. Zhao Qian wants to go out to look for a look, God let them meet, there should be a chance to meet again.


    Zhao Qian walked to the beach with his hands in his pockets.


    A pair of men and women passed him, but the figure of the woman just now could not be found. He has the ability to remember, although only one side, but her appearance has been clearly engraved in his mind.


    Around, he returned to the beach again, the sea water is still, but the girl''s figure has disappeared. Zhao Qian was not willing to miss it.


    After searching for a circle on the beach, he did not find Li Wei''s figure. Zhao Qian didn''t even know what Li Wei''s name was, how old he was, and where he lived. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find that person in the vast sea of people.


    Zhao Qian wandered around the beach for a long time. At last, he lost his way and couldn''t find the way back to the hotel. Should I get a pay phone and call the hotel number. He reached into his trouser pocket and did not find the telephone number of the hotel, or ask for directions.


    It was sunny just now, but before long, a few thick black clouds floated overhead. It seemed that it was going to rain soon. Zhao Qian hurried back, just walked to a coconut forest, the storm raged, the rain came.


    Zhao Qian was a little embarrassed by the rain, and there was a roar of thunder on his head. He ran to a shelter under the eaves.


    "Zhao Qian!"


    Zhao Qian heard someone calling him. He looked back in a hurry, but saw that the girl he was looking for was coming out of the hall. He couldn''t find anyone for a long time. How could he meet someone by mistake? It seems that this is also the will of God!


    Zhao Qian immediately turned to Li Wei. Li Wei''s eyes sank. He thought he had missed it. Why did he come again? Since she delivered it to the door in person, no wonder she was impolite. Li Wei nodded with him and said, "you come with me!"


    With this sentence, Zhao Qianyi followed Li Wei without hesitation.


    Li Wei opened the door with the key. Zhao Qian stood at the door hesitantly and asked, "do you want me to go in and sit down?"


    "If you find it yourself, don''t you go in and sit down?"


    In the past, she was a monarch and he was a minister. Although he was good at breaking into Chongqing palace, he also kept the rules and never dared to break into her bedroom. Therefore, when they both stood in this small room, they both felt embarrassed.


    Li Wei opened the curtain and opened the window. There was a strong wind outside, and the rainstorm had the momentum of floating in.


    After Li Wei did all this, she turned around and looked at Zhao Qian. He did not stand long in this room. There was a pool of water on the ground. Water was still dripping on his hair and his clothes were all attached to his body. Her eyes indifference, gently swept from his body, his embarrassed appearance seems to automatically skip.


    Li Wei sat down on a cane chair by the window and said coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    As usual, Zhao Qian knelt down after saluting Li Wei, but Li Wei turned his head and said, "get up, I''m not the Empress Dowager of Daqi, and you''re not the Regent. Our time has long been history, and I can''t stand your courtesy. " Goodbye, Li Wei''s anger in the heart has gradually been calmed down.


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to get up again. His attitude was as respectful as usual: "empress dowager, you still don''t believe the minister''s words, do you?"? Think that the bowl of medicine that killed you was sent to you by the minister? "


    "Otherwise? Wan Su can''t see me, but she makes it clear. " When she said this, she took a leisurely look at Zhao Qian. Her eyes were cold and she said indifferently, "regent, have you always been unwilling? You are not inferior to the former Emperor in terms of talent and political skills. But he is a legitimate long, is the destined prince, you are not favored by fate. You are not in good health. The first Emperor didn''t let you go to the fiefdom after he succeeded to the throne. He kept you in the capital all the time and took good care of this younger brother. But in the end, how do you repay your brother''s kindness? Zhao Qian, you are really capable. No wonder you can get along well here, because you are born to be a good actor. Your superb acting skills deceived the emperor and me... ""Empress dowager, I have never had such an idea. How can you believe what I said?" Zhao Qian wanted to defend himself, but he found that the woman''s thought was rigid. No matter what she said, she would not listen to it.


    "You are the Regent, and the contradiction between you and me and the emperor is not a day or two. At the beginning you can more than once contradict me, so it is from that time on you moved your mind to get rid of our mother and son to replace. I''m just your sister-in-law. I don''t have blood relationship. The emperor is your nephew. You''ve grown up. Can''t you be cruel? "


    Zhao Qian was silent. No wonder the woman wanted to kill him when he met. The seed was buried in her heart. Zhao Qian doesn''t want to defend himself any more. The water on his hair was still dripping, and a chill hit him, which made Zhao Qian sneeze a lot.


    "Empress dowager, it is the minister who can''t deal with your mother and son. What can you do to eliminate the hatred in your heart?"


    Li Wei slowly stood up. From the moment she found Zhao Qian across the TV screen, she had only one idea in her heart. Kill him, and kill him to avenge herself. Yes, kill him, and the thought passed through my mind again. Li Wei strode to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Li Wei pressed Zhao Qian to the wall with one hand supporting the wall. Zhao Qian''s hands were against the wall behind him. There was not much panic on his face.


    Outside the house, the wind and rain are roaring, but the needle can be heard inside. Zhao Qian is still Zhao Qian. Although she is still Li Wei, her face has changed, leaving only an unchanging soul.


    Breathing each other can be heard, Zhao Qian clearly saw this forced to his face angry, blazing eyes like a knife. For so long, even if it was a change of face, but her angry eyes did not change at all.


    She followed master Chen to learn boxing for several years, just for this day. When this day comes, the big revenge will be rewarded immediately. She should be happy. But what if she really killed Zhao Qian?


    She is no longer a queen mother, but an ordinary college student. She has no right to life or death. She took his life, and it would soon be found out where she could escape. Here she has her own new family and new concerns. She thinks of the words her second brother said to her before she left. Li Wei''s eyes gradually dimmed down, the spark was gradually extinguished. Even if they find enemies, their hatred has long been submerged in the river of history.


    Li Wei reluctantly dropped her clenched fist again, and her other hand supporting the wall finally came back. She no longer looked at Zhao Qian, turned around, and said with her back to him, "you go. From now on, heaven and earth are in different places. You and I will never meet each other."


    Zhao Qian looked at her thin figure, the knot between them did not untie, but she chose to give up. Does Zhao Qian have to respect her choice?


    "Please take care of yourself, queen mother."


    "You have the way you want to go, and I have my own life to live. Go before I go back. "


    Zhao Qian turned around and left. He arrived at the door. Just as he was about to open the door, he hesitated for a moment. He turned around and said firmly, "can you give me a chance to reform?"


    Li Wei did not say a word, Zhao Qian said again: "let me guard you again."


    Li Weitou also did not return, she stares at the wind and rain out of the window, said: "no, we have no hatred, there is no queen mother, no Regent." Li Wei finished this sentence, the heart suddenly relieved, her lips slightly up, from now on, she just do their own line.


    Li Wei looked out of the window for a long time. The storm came and went quickly. After clearing the dark clouds, the blue sky appeared again. The dark clouds in her heart were scattered.


    Li Wei looks back, where there is Zhao Qian''s figure. But for a pool of water on the ground, she would have suspected it was a dream. She sat down on the soft bed, her face warm and wet. She covered her face and read in a low voice, "the emperor, I''m sorry for you."


    Finally, it''s time to say goodbye to the past. Li Wei made up his mind at this moment, put down his hatred and started his life again.


    After discussing with Liao Yinfeng, Qiu Kai and Liao Yinfeng return to their room, but Zhao Qian is not seen. They are both startled. Soon, they separate their heads and look for Zhao Qian. However, after searching all over the hotel, there is no Zhao Qian.


    Where is that man going? Is it appropriate for a public figure to show his face like this? Qiu Kai and Liao Yinfeng are both afraid of disclosing Zhao Qian''s whereabouts and causing all unnecessary trouble.


    Qiu Kai ran to the front desk to ask, the front desk said that he didn''t pay special attention to it, so he was not sure whether Zhao Qian left the hotel.


    Liao Yinfeng said, "will Zhao Qian go to the woman?"


    "Didn''t he even know the name of others, so he went to look for it? Isn''t that nonsense? " Qiu Kai complained that both of them felt headache. When the storm came, they couldn''t even stop their umbrellas.


    They borrowed raincoats from the hotel and almost ran all over the silver beach without seeing Zhao Qian.


    Bad thing, Zhao Qian lost! They are worried about their future.


    Liao Yinfeng said: "there is no other way. Call the police?"


    Qiu Kai hesitated: "if the police are disturbed, there will be a great disturbance. This is also negative news. If it''s not good for him, we''d better look for it again. If it''s not enough, we''ll talk about the police. "


    After searching for Zhao Qian again and again, they still didn''t find Zhao Qian. The storm had gradually stopped. They decided to go back to the hotel and plan for the next step.


    When Qiu Kai took out the key and opened the door, they were both in a daze. The man they''re looking for all over the world is sitting by the bed, wiping the water off his hair with a towel.


    "Boss, you almost killed us. Where are you going?" Qiu Kai asked with lingering fear.


    Zhao Qian looked at two people indifferently and said calmly, "I''m ok. I just went out and walked."


    Seeing Zhao Qian, Liao Yinfeng said coldly, "Zhao Qian, if you don''t go to tomorrow''s activities, you will bear the losses. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhao Qian didn''t say anything. He thought he was a responsible man, so he ran to find her at all costs.


    Liao Yinfeng threw down this sentence and walked away angry. Qiu Kai didn''t leave Zhao Qian behind. He saw that Zhao Qian''s clothes were all wet. He shook his head helplessly and put the wet clothes away for cleaning. He hoped that they would be dry when he left tomorrow.It was very quiet in the room. Zhao Qian threw away the towel in his hand and poured it on the bed behind him. His body was in a big font. He was staring at the ceiling.


    He found her trace to come here, and finally met. However, the gap between them seems to be insurmountable. He wanted to get close to her, from the past, but she kept pushing him out. There is one thing she didn''t say wrong. There was a contradiction between them from the beginning, which was brought about by their identity. Now they have broken away from the shackles of identity, and there are still thousands of mountains and rivers between them.


    Just give up, as if they never met. There will be no empress dowager or Regent.


    Twenty minutes ago.


    "Miss, what''s the name of the lady who lives in 408?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t just let people know about our guests."


    Zhao Qian took down the sunglasses on his face, held his hands on the counter, leaned forward, and said sincerely, "Miss, this is very important to me. Could you please accommodate me?"


    The front desk lady saw that the man was covered with rain, but this face was really beautiful. Under Zhao Qian''s gaze, she even turned a little red and did not dare to look directly at Zhao Qian. The colleague next to the front desk lady recognized Zhao Qian and said in a big surprise: "Sir, you are not..."


    Zhao Qian made a silent gesture.


    "Can you sign it for me?" The front desk lady has stars in her eyes.


    Zhao Qiantang was as like as two peas in the bed, holding the little piece of paper on the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Li Wei finished his trip to the North Sea early and got on the train of returning to the north.


    With the experience of being attacked last time, Li Wei did not dare to take a hard seat any more, so he spent more money on a hard sleeper ticket. Inside the carriage, there was a broadcast, with the song god''s "blessing". The overhead fan was whirring.


    Li Wei, sitting by the window, is looking down at a Western novel. At the moment, she is in a calm mood.


    I spent more than a day on the train and returned to Lincheng. She sleeps in the dormitory for two days to nourish her spirits. Looking at the mirror, her hair is waist high. When she is big, both men and women have long hair. She believes that the body and skin can not be easily damaged by her parents. She feels her long hair, but now she has to cut it off.


    Li Wei did the same when she thought about it. She went to the barber''s shop and asked the barber to cut a popular Bobo.


    After cutting off his long hair, Li Wei felt that he had a lot of spirit immediately. He said goodbye to the past and started again.


    When she went to the children''s palace with her short hair, Qi Jingyi looked at Li Wei for a long time, and finally asked her, "Li Wei, are you hurt by love?"


    "What kind of hurt? I think it''s too hot. I''d like to have a cool hairstyle. Don''t you think I''m more energetic with my short hair? "


    Li Weiyan smiles as usual, but Qi Jingyi always feels that something is wrong with her. This girl must be frustrated in love. Do you want to find a chance to relieve this little girl.


    "Weiwei, how about I buy you a drink at night?"


    "Drink? I''m not good at it Li smiles.


    Qi Jingyi said, "it''s OK, sister, I''ll teach you. I''ll tell you that if you don''t know how to drink when you get out of the society, don''t you have social intercourse? Now this set is popular in the workplace, and all business is negotiated at the table. My sister will bring you a hand, and the amount of wine will come out slowly. "


    Qi Jingyi said sincerely that Li Wei finally nodded and agreed to her invitation.


    Li Wei went to class there, and colleagues in the office were talking about this little girl.


    "It''s something that happened, but it doesn''t look like something''s going on. I always feel strange."


    "Most of the girls are still trapped in love. It''s good to have an intimate elder sister to enlighten them." Director Fang said lazily, with a smile on his face.


    There are more classes in the summer vacation. There are six classes a week. Li Wei is always patient when facing children.


    "Miss Li, you look good with long hair. You''re not used to short hair at all." It was a little girl in her teens.


    Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. You get used to it after a long time."


    After class, Li Wei and Qi Jingyi said, "I''ll invite sister Qi today."


    Now it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too early to start the night life. Li Wei went back to school first and changed into a long, sleeveless lotus flower colored dress, which was rare to draw a light make-up. Li Wei carried a apricot shell bag, changed the silver thin heel shoes to go out the door.


    When she arrived at the appointed restaurant, Qi Jingyi arrived one step ahead of her.


    "Oh, you look so bright in this dress. It''s just that your makeup is a bit old-fashioned, and the eyeliner is not well drawn, and the color of lipstick is also old-fashioned. Like your young girls, they use more bright colors to look at youthful beauty.


    Li said with a smile: "I don''t know how to make up, but I''m forced to. If I choose such a major, I have to learn it."


    "I''ll show you later." Qi Jingyi is very enthusiastic.


    Before going to drink, Qi Jingyi ordered two steaks and a cup of coffee for each. Li Wei had such a Western food for the first time. Looking at the dark red meat pie in front of him with a knife and fork in front of him, he was at a loss at first, but soon he would. He cut a small piece of meat with a knife and put it into his mouth with a fork. The meat is tender but tender, which is full of pepper. To say the taste, Li Wei thinks that it is not as delicious as Liu Chunzhi''s braised beef.


    After eating the steak, Qi Jingyi ordered dessert. Li Wei has no resistance to Western snacks. She has a good time. In the shop, there are soothing piano music. The decoration is good, which can make people relax completely.


    After a meal, Li Wei will go to check out, but Qi Jingyi stopped her: "Wei, this meal or I will invite you, you are still a student, keep the money."


    "What''s the line? It''s clearly said that I''ll invite sister Qi. Thanks to your care, I just won a bonus, or I will." Li Wei insisted on paying.


    After coming out of the restaurant, it was already dark. The neon lights make the night colorful. Li Wei goes to a bar with Qi Jingyi.


    This is the first time she has stepped into such a place of sound and color. The music in the bar is shocking and the light is dim. In the middle of the dance floor, men and women are swinging their waist and enjoying the carnival.


    Qi Jingyi went to a window seat and sat down. She ordered two cocktails. She carefully told Li Wei how to taste cocktails and how to identify the quality of Western wine.Li Wei saw that Qi Jingyi''s life was somewhat westernized. She couldn''t help asking her, "did sister Qi live abroad before?"


    Qi Jingyi said: "I lived in the United States for a year, and then came back."


    "America? My second brother is in America. Is that ok? "


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "the United States is a paradise. My sister asked me to help her in the United States. However, I always felt that I couldn''t integrate into their culture, so I finally came back. When I was still in the troupe before, I went to many countries to perform with the troupe, and I also learned a lot. This life is probably worth it. If you have a chance in the future, you can go out and have a look. It''s also a kind of growth to have a taste of different local conditions and customs. "


    "I don''t dare to think about that now," Li said with a smile


    Li Wei''s eyes again looked at those young men and women on the dance floor. With the sound of music, her blood flowed in her bones. Qi Jingyi got up and held out her hand to Li Wei: "let''s go, let''s go and dance."


    Li Wei said with some embarrassment: "I''m not very good at it."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Can''t my dance teacher teach you?"


    Li Wei did not give up again, followed Qi Jingyi and went to the central dance floor. Under the guidance of the beat, Qi Jingyi directs Li Wei''s movements. As long as she twists her body according to the rhythm, she does not require too many skills. It wasn''t long before Li Wei became familiar with it.


    Qi Jingyi has not been able to do big movements since her injury, but such a range is no problem for her. Her excellent dancing skills soon attracted many people''s attention, and in a flash she has become the focus of the whole bar. One man even whistled at her.


    On the dance floor, Qi Jingyi was dancing alone, and it became a kind of enjoyment for everyone to enjoy her dancing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After two songs in succession, Qi Jingyi was also a little tired. She quit the dance floor and came to the bar to have a rest. Just ordered a glass of wine to the waiter, a man came to Qi Jingyi.


    "Beautiful lady, can we have a drink together?"


    Qi Jingyi looked up, but there was a well-dressed man. She did not refuse. The man sat down beside Qi Jingyi and ordered the same drink as Qi Jingyi.


    Li Wei danced with the crowd, but the more he played, the more he was happy. Unfortunately, he felt sweat all over his body and his clothes were stuck on his back. It was very uncomfortable. She walked out of the dance floor and saw Qi Jingyi chatting with a man at the bar. She did not go up to disturb, but quietly back to the position just now, alone in the Goblet of cocktails.


    The music shakes the eardrum, and the legs on the table can''t help but beat.


    Ten minutes later, there was a movement at the bar, but Qi Jingyi spilled all the wine in the glass on the man. When a man is angry, he wants to argue with Qi Jingyi. When the waiter sees this, he wants to mediate. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.


    Li Wei could no longer sit still and walked to the bar. The man and Qi Jingyi are entangled and want to beat a woman in public. Before reaching Qi Jingyi, he is stopped by Li Wei.


    "Sir, why are you so angry? Can you be a gentleman


    "What are you talking about when you come out to sell The well-dressed men see that collusion can not be achieved, the mouth of foul language. Li Wei couldn''t bear it, so he moved his hand to the man. Her strength is not small, the man a stagger, the corner of the mouth blood, angry way: "rotten bitch. Son


    Qi Jingyi took out two pieces of money and put them on the bar, pulling Li Wei out of the bar.


    The noise in the market is still the same. Qi Jingyi is not happy, and after drinking some wine, she is more depressed. She needs someone to accompany her. Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said, "can I go to my house tonight?"


    Li Wei noticed Qi Jingyi''s strangeness, nodded his head and said, "good." A taxi stopped her.


    Qi Jingyi is now living in a single apartment with a small room and a living room. It is only about 40 square meters, but it is enough to live in a single woman.


    "Come on in. The room may be a bit messy. I live alone more casual, no one cares about me Qi Jingyi smiles helplessly.


    Li Wei changed her shoes at the door. Qi Jingyi threw her backpack into the sofa as soon as she entered the room. She turned and asked Li Wei what she wanted to drink. It''s not good to drink tea in the evening. She said, "a cup of boiled water will do."


    Qi Jingyi went into the kitchen and picked up the thermos and shook it. There was no boiling water in it. She had to open the refrigerator and threw Li Wei a bottle of chilled mineral water.


    "There''s no hot one. It''s hot. Drink something cold."


    Li Wei unscrewed the cap of the bottle and drank a few mouthfuls of cold water. The burning feeling in his stomach was relieved immediately.


    Qi Jingyi pressed on the TV, then went to the bathroom to wash her face, then went to the bedroom and changed into a cool and convenient dress.


    Li Wei''s eyes naturally look at the row of shelves against the wall, on which are displayed trophies of large and small size.


    Qi Jingyi followed her eyes and said calmly, "no matter how glorious the scenery is, it''s the past style."


    "But after all, it''s really glorious. Many people have never reached such a height in their lifetime."


    Qi Jingyi sat down on the sofa, drank a few drinks and said, "when I was your age, it was the peak period. I ran around with the group all the year round, and there were few days to rest in a year. At that time, I felt that I had married myself to the stage and thought I could dance for more than ten years. However, God made a big joke on me. My stage career was over before 30. Do you know what I felt when I went down for the first time after surgery? It''s really painful, from inside to outside. When the doctor said that even if I recovered, I couldn''t return to the stage. I didn''t graduate from high school. I couldn''t do anything except dance. You said I could find something suitable to do. I used to abandon myself for a long time. Thinking of this life is over, I closed the door to thank guests, no one would like to see, but also thought of suicide. Thanks to meeting director Fang, he helped me out of the haze and found a little courage to continue my life. "


    Li Wei finally understood why the outstanding Qi Jingyi would take the initiative to quit the dance company and become a dance teacher in the children''s palace.


    "Sister Qi, is it hard to live alone?"


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "how can it be? I think it''s very natural and unrestrained. I can eat as much as I want and sleep as I like. I can''t make a fortune in that job, but I can''t starve to death. There''s not a lot of pressure, I feel relaxed and I''m enjoying it. I intend to live like this all the time. "


    "It''s very smart to hear that, and I admire it. Take Qi as an example


    Qi Jingyi heard that she quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t, you still have a bright future. Don''t learn from me. Young people still have to hope for the future and live a little more vigorously. "


    Li smiles. There is a sketch on TV, which is full of burden and full of laughter. However, neither of the two people in the room is amused by this sketch.


    Li Wei wants to ask Qi Jingyi why she doesn''t get married, but she is afraid of stepping on Qi Jingyi''s minefield and make her unhappy, so she is cautious and dare not speak.Qi Jingyi found a set of pajamas for Li Wei, and let Li Wei change it after taking a bath.


    Sleeping on the mat, opposite the bedside table is placed an electric fan, the wind is adjusted to the minimum, but not how stuffy.


    Qi Jingyi let Li Wei sleep in it. Just after lying down for a short time, she took the initiative to care about Li Wei: "Wei Wei, have you ever been hurt by a boy?"


    "Hurt? I worshipped a master and learned two moves. One on one, I should not suffer much. " On this point, Li Wei is very confident.


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "the harm I said is not only this, but the emotional injury."


    "No, I didn''t have emotional entanglement with those boys. How can I hurt them?"


    "You''re not in love?"


    "Yes, sister Qi, who said I had a boyfriend?"


    Qi Jingyi said in her heart that she was really worried. It seems that she is really OK.


    Feelings of the matter opened a head, Li Wei will follow Qi Jingyi''s topic to talk.


    "Sister Qi, you always say that you are about ten years older than me. Why are you still single? Haven''t you met a suitable person in these years? "


    Qi Jingyi said helplessly: "what men do I attract? You can see the virtue of that smelly man today. All the rotten peach blossoms are attracted to me."


    Li Wei said: "it is impossible for a person to meet a right person in his life, can he?"


    "Yes, I once met a man, and that was ten years ago."


    Qi Jingyi fell into the memory of the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Our group went to Italy for a public performance. The content of the performance was" Liangzhu ". The performance was very successful, which can be said to be unprecedented. After that, we went back to the backstage to remove makeup. I received a large bunch of flowers, and there was also a small card in the flower, which was written in Chinese. He told me that he was an overseas Chinese. He left his hometown when he was young. He was very moved when he saw our performance. He liked Chinese culture very much. "


    "His story and I started with this bunch of red roses. We played in Italy for a week, and I received flowers from him every day, as well as other small gifts. I''ve always wanted to meet this overseas Chinese. After the last day''s performance, he finally showed up. Now I still clearly remember that day he wore a long black windbreaker and a gray top hat, which was very drag. By the way, Xu Wenqiang, you know, that''s the feeling. And his four eyes in the opposite moment, I heard his own heartbeat. He asked me to have a cup of coffee. He told me that he had been doing business in Italy. He had come to Italy with his parents since he was seven years old. He had never returned to his country, but he had always missed his motherland. It was very touching to see our performance. "


    "He is a successful businessman. He has two companies under the name of Italy. He is engaged in overseas trade. He has a lot of money because his stall is a little big. He is a rich man, but he has always been self-discipline. He has no bad habits at all. He is a very interesting person. After returning home, he also called me several times. You can imagine how difficult it was in those days. There was a performance mistake and I broke my bone. He didn''t know where to get the news, so he flew back to see me. At the moment of seeing him, it''s deceiving to say not to be moved, so we are together. He said that he was optimistic about the future development of the motherland and planned to put part of the investment in China. My family also objected to his love, but I couldn''t help me. At that time, I really wanted to marry him. The love lasted for nine months. After an overseas call, he said that he would come back to celebrate my birthday. He told me that he had bought the ticket and proposed to me on the phone. I also agreed, waiting for him to deliver the ring to me. It''s a pity that he never came again. That phone call turned out to be a farewell. "


    Qi Jingyi couldn''t help choking when she said this, and the words behind her had become very difficult. Li Wei also expected the result of the matter, she regretted: "it''s a pity to miss it."


    "For him, he went to the teacher to learn Italian, and secretly tried the wedding dress. He didn''t see me in my wedding dress after all. The crash occurred on July 17, killing all 201 people on board. He''s also on the list of people who meet him. "


    It has been many years since Qi Jingyi mentioned it.


    Once the love was so gorgeous, but as short as fireworks. Qi Jingyi once met such an excellent man in her life. Maybe it''s really hard to fall in love with others. That man may be in the heart of Qi Jingyi twisted into a knot, this knot confused her, so long, she still can not get out.


    The electric fan whimpered and the hot air came in.


    Li Weitou looked at the ceiling. After Qi Jingyi''s heart calmed down, he comforted her: "he came and went in a hurry. Maybe he was just a passer-by. Qi Jie still has a long life to go, to live more brilliant, for him to have a good look at the world. He once loved you sincerely, and when he couldn''t give you more protection, he certainly hoped that you would meet another knight in your life, and he could guard for him. "


    Qi Jingyi''s mood has completely recovered. After listening to Li Wei''s words, she said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a college student. What she said is really beautiful. Knights? I really didn''t think that it''s not so difficult to live alone for a lifetime. So you see, I completely broke up with my family and moved out to live alone, so as not to listen to their chatter. What''s wrong with a person? I have both hands and feet. Can''t I support myself? A woman has to find a man to hang on to? "


    Li Wei has always admired strong and independent women.


    "Does sister Qi want to stay in the children''s palace all her life?"


    "A lifetime? How can it be? When I''m too old to move, the director will sweep me out of the house. Ha ha, I''m kidding... " Qi Jingyi said, pausing for a moment, and then added, "in the future, I still want to work alone, set up a studio, or set up a dance school or something. It''s just going to be difficult to get started. "


    Qi Jingyi also wants to get out of the haze and live what she wants.


    Qi Jingyi has only lived in her thirties, and her life is very long. Once a sad love in her heart engraved an indelible imprint, in the future she will certainly meet a second can open her heart. Because she knows Qi Jie has a very gentle heart, gentle people will be favored by fate.


    "Sister Qi!"


    "Well, don''t you want to sleep, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Sister Qi, you must be bright in the future." This is Li Wei''s most sincere wish.


    Qi Jingyi smile gently, a pair of eyes curved into two crescent. Her smile is very charming.


    That night, Li Wei had a dream. She was riding a horse and galloping on the green grassland. Her heart was full of joy. There was a big tree full of flowers in the distance from her. Under the tree, a man in white was waving to her. In her dream she could not hear what the man was shouting, nor could she see the man''s face. She is just trying to ride towards him, as if his side is his home.After this evening''s heart to heart talk, Qi Jingyi really takes Li Wei as her sister. From time to time, she asks Li Wei to go shopping. Even if she chooses clothes, she should also let Li Wei follow. She often tells her how to dress up.


    The summer vacation passed quickly, and the new semester began in a twinkling of an eye. It was autumn, and Li Wei was also promoted to study as a sophomore. In December, CET-4 is to be tested, and it is necessary to prepare for the certification test from September. Li Wei once again plunges into various words recitation and listening reading.


    At this time, she will miss her second brother. CET4-6 is just a piece of cake for her. If he was around, his homework might be easier.


    "Weiwei, there''s a new movie coming out next Wednesday, with Zhao Qian acting. Do you want to go and see it?" Chen Zhu strongly invited Li Wei to go with him.


    However, Li Wei shook his head coldly and said, "I have no interest. I have to study hard and prepare for the exam."


    Chen Zhu thought that Li Wei was out of the circle so soon? A while ago, I was still a fan of high price tickets. Why don''t you even want to see a movie now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Li Wei, you''re here at last. I''ll take your place."


    Li Wei looked at the boy in the gray sweater in surprise. She had no impression on this man. Why did he take a seat for himself?


    "What are you doing? Come here and sit down. My position is in another place." The boy picked up his books and went elsewhere.


    During the preparation for CET-4 and CET-6, the study room and library are often full, and the seats are very rare. After all, Li Wei still walked over. When the next person put the book on, she sat down. After sitting down, she still wondered who the boy was?


    Li Wei spent an hour and a half reading the original western novels in the library. Next to an Oxford Dictionary, he looked up the places he didn''t understand. After reading for a while, he felt a little boring, so he began to do exercises.


    The library is quiet, I don''t know who called out: "it''s raining!"


    Li Wei took a look through the glass window. Outside, there were raindrops beating against the window.


    It''s already a meal order, but she didn''t bring an umbrella when she came here. I''m afraid she''s trapped here.


    Looking at the rain from the sky, Li Wei was at a loss.


    The people around him went on and on. Li Wei had to wait until the rain stopped, so that the library would not be closed for a while.


    Li Wei went to read again. After a while, a figure appeared on the table. She looked up at the boy in the gray sweater.


    "Are you not going? Is there no broadcast at night? "


    Li Wei raised his head, looked up and said, "today I changed shifts with people."


    "Then it''s time to eat. I have an umbrella. Let''s go to the canteen together?"


    Who is this man? Are you familiar with me?


    Li Wei looks at his watch. It''s already 6:40, and there are elective courses at 7:30.


    She finally followed the boy out of the library, two people with an umbrella to the canteen. Li Wei did not speak all the way, and the boy was very cooperative and very quiet. It was raining harder and harder. Under the eaves, the boy took his umbrella. Li Wei turned around and was about to leave. The light from the canteen let her see that one side of the boy''s shoulder had been wet. She looks slightly stagnant, did not say anything, took out the meal ticket, the vegetable ticket comes out.


    Li Wei bought the meal and took the plate to find a place to sit. Soon, the boy came over with the meal and separated him from Li Wei.


    "Do you girls eat so little? Or is the food in the canteen bad? "


    School meals only stay at the level of satiety, it is impossible to be delicious. In particular, there is a person with superb cooking skills in my family, and I can''t ask for too much.


    "If you want to keep fit, you can''t eat more." Li Wei took a look at her meal today, one or two white rice, one tomato scrambled egg, one vegetable fried cabbage and a bowl of white gourd soup. It seems that it''s a little plain. It''s simpler.


    She bowed her head and quickly finished the meal, and she had to go back to the bedroom.


    The boy dutifully sent Li Wei back to the dormitory downstairs, and Li Wei said thanks to him.


    The boy said with a gentle smile, "it''s my pleasure to serve you."


    Li Wei''s eyes and looked at his side of the rain wet shoulder, she then carefully looked at the boy''s face, wheat skin, two thick eyebrows, a pair of Ruifeng eyes. The appearance is correct, because eyebrows are black and thick, but feel heroic. He is a head taller than himself. He should be over 1.78 meters.


    "What''s your name?"


    The boy grinned and said, "Zhong Yanjun, a law major."


    "Well, thank you today." Li Wei slightly bowed to him, and then ran back upstairs.


    When I went back to bed in the evening, the people in the dormitory were discussing who was handsome between Bai Gu and Yi Mian. Li Wei still did not join them in the discussion. He quietly put on his headphones and listened to a paragraph of English listening. Before going to bed, she changed the radio channel. When she was drowsy, her favorite song used to flow from her headphones.


    "Black eyes and your smile. It''s hard to forget the change of your face... " She indulged in this with a little hoarse singing, time seems to return to the beginning of the new year in 1990. She is a new comer, so strange to this time and space, in order to live well in this time and space, she works hard to learn the knowledge of this era. Fortunately, there is a second brother in the lead her, she did not go astray.


    Speaking of the second elder brother, since he left in early 1992, he sent her a postcard in the third year of senior high school. He did not hear from him in these years. He did not know how his second brother was going, whether he still insisted on his dream, whether he had lived the life he wanted. There should be no regrets in the life you restart.


    At the beginning of December, there was a sports meeting in the school. In fact, Li Wei didn''t want to take part in these activities after he went to university. However, there were not many students in the class. Every class had to report to the program. Li Wei was forced to take part in an 800 meter project by his counselors. The Counselor''s requirements for her are not high, and she didn''t want to take the place, as long as she finished the whole race.


    The name has been announced, so we still need to train. Li Weiping''s schedule was full, and she spent half an hour after self-study in the evening for training.


    At the beginning of the day or two, she was the only one to fight by the runway. Later, she had a companion, Zhong Yanjun, who practiced football on the field. One practices with his teammates on the field, and the other practices long-distance running on the track. Half a month later, as long as it is not rainy, the two figures will always appear together in the playground.Zhong Yanjun is always in the place where Li Wei can see when he looks up. Zhong Yanjun has always been very knowledgeable and does not entangle Li Wei. Instead, he chooses to accompany her in a place that does not disturb her.


    Zhong Yanjun approached Li Wei in this way, and didn''t let Li Wei feel too disgusted.


    On the day of the official games, Zhong Yanjun came to cheer for Li Wei. His enthusiasm attracted the attention of all the people in the broadcasting and hosting class. Is this man Li Wei''s boyfriend? Such a beautiful flower is such a boy to pick it?


    Li Weimao ran one and a half laps with full strength. At the last half of the lap, she was ranked fourth, and she was able to finish the race. Li Wei still has the strength, speeds up the speed, vigorously forward. That piece of red silk is in front of you. Li Wei has long legs and big strides. In the end, it still has some advantages. She was the second to cross the finish line.


    Zhong Yanjun rushed up and handed her a can of Jianlibao which had opened the pull ring. Li Wei took over the can and drank the drink after it calmed down gradually.


    Taking the second place is also the result of Li Wei''s efforts for more than half a month. She is quite satisfied with the result. I always smile when I go to receive the prize.


    After CET-4, Christmas is coming. Li Wei''s birthday is one step ahead of Christmas.


    This year, she also planned to live by herself, but on the evening of the 23rd, she received a call from Zhong Yanjun.


    "Can you put off my other appointments tomorrow night?"


    "Tomorrow night? I have no plans for tomorrow night. "


    Zhong Yanjun over there made a victory gesture and yelled at his roommate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    I''m 19 years old, and I''m living so fast.


    Li Wei didn''t feel the birthday for a long time. It happened to be a weekend. Li Wei still has to go to the children''s palace for class, but it will be over in the morning after two more classes. Hungry, she pushed the car out of the shed.


    Li Weigang was about to get on the bus when the BP machine in his bag rang. Li Wei opened the bag and took out the machine to have a look at it. There was a line on it: "come to my house for a party in the evening, Tang."


    Tang Shiyun invited her, this semester began a few months, she has not been to the Tang family. The two only have the opportunity to meet and talk in class, and they usually don''t have much intersection.


    Li Wei found a public phone, inserted a magnetic card and dialed a series of numbers. After a few rings, someone connected: "I''m looking for Tang Shiyun."


    After a while, Li Weicai said to the phone again: "Shiyun, I''m sorry, I can''t come tonight. I have something else to do in the evening. "


    Tang Shiyun here heard that Li Wei didn''t come. He also said, "my father called for you to come with me. There are two directors of the painting and Calligraphy Association. Don''t you really want to see him?"


    Li Wei thought for a moment, she still declined Tang Shiyun''s request. After all, she didn''t want to spend her life writing or drawing.


    "Shiyun, I''ll visit my uncle another day. That''s it." She hung up the phone.


    She rode her car to the door of a snack bar, put the car in and ordered a bowl of beef ramen. There is a TV set in the shop, in which Bai Gu''s "divine sculpture" is playing. She was eating noodles and watching TV plays. Can not help but think of the dormitory before the discussion is white old Shuai or Yi Mian Shuai. She''s still leaning towards Baigu.


    After filling her stomach, she rode around again and again, thinking that she had just made money today, just in time for her birthday. As she passed a clothing store, she went in and picked out a gray, knee length down jacket. There was a hat on the back of the down jacket, which was covered with white rabbit hair. The store gave a camel checked wool scarf.


    When trying on the clothes, Li Wei felt that his hair was reaching his shoulder again. He finally decided to keep his hair short. He wanted to give people the impression of being able and neat. So he went to the barber shop to have his hair trimmed again.


    When she returned to her bedroom, sun Xiaofang and Xiang Hailan were both in the bedroom. Xiang Hailan was sitting on the bed and was weaving a collar. The black thread was not fast. Sun Xiaofang used to write at her desk. She heard Li Wei come back and looked up at her. Then she looked at the handbag in Li Wei''s hand and asked with a smile, "do you buy new clothes again?"


    "Yes, it''s been cooling down so much recently that I don''t feel warm, so I bought a long down jacket."


    Li Wei then took out the new clothes, saw to the sea blue, left his sewing work, came to enjoy Li Wei''s new clothes, tut praise: "this is a brand goods, can see at a glance, how much money?"


    Li said with a smile, "guess."


    To the sea blue than a palm, Li Wei way: "also almost."


    I don''t think about sun Xiaofang when I buy 500 clothes. Even Xiang Hailan also said, "Li Wei, you are more and more comfortable. I said it was cold and I wanted to buy new clothes and call home for money. They refused without saying a word


    Li Wei said: "I earn money and use it steadily."


    Li Wei cut off the tag, but he didn''t want to wear it.


    Sun Xiaofang thought Li Wei should not be short of money. She is hesitating whether to pay back the money at this time.


    To the sea blue mysteriously asked Li Wei: "do you have a date tonight?"


    "Appointment?" Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, just remember last night promised Zhong Yanjun, this just nodded and said: "well, it is."


    "That Zhong Yanjun really has two sons, hard to you this kaolin flower to pick off."


    "Nonsense, it''s not what you think it is." Li Wei didn''t tell the dormitory about his birthday. She looked at the collar beside the sea blue pillow and said with a smile, "did you knit it for your boyfriend?"


    Xiang Hai Lan didn''t deny it, and she was a little shy with a smile.


    Li Wei picked up some dirty clothes and went to the water room to wash them. Sun Xiaofang sat back to her original position. She never returned the money. She thought to wait until the end of the term. Li Wei certainly didn''t lack this money. She managed to save a little, but she didn''t cover the heat.


    It''s all dark before six o''clock in winter. When the phone rings, Li Wei has just finished drying his clothes. He answers the phone to Hai Lan. He hears that he is looking for Li Wei. He shouts, "Li Wei, your boyfriend is looking for you."


    Li Wei came over from the balcony, took the phone and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hello."


    "Weiwei, when do you have a boyfriend?"


    It was her elder brother''s voice. Li Wei made a face to Hai Lan and explained, "big brother, my roommate is joking. There''s nothing. Don''t guess. "


    Li Jianping over there said: "Weiwei, when do you have winter vacation? Come back early this year. Dad is not in good health. "


    Li Wei''s heart cluttered for a moment and asked, "does it matter?"


    "Taking the medicine, the doctor told him to give up drinking and give up smoking."Li Wei touched the phone line and said, "well, I''ll be back as soon as I have a holiday this year. Maybe I''ll be home on the 13th and the 16th."


    The brother and sister hung up without saying a word on the phone. Liu Chunzhi could hear it clearly. After Li Jianping hung up the phone, he said angrily: "you don''t give me the phone. She''s still in school. What kind of boyfriend does she make? I have to talk about her."


    Naturally, Li Jianping was partial to his sister and explained to his mother, "forget it, it''s her birthday today. It''s not good to make her unhappy. What''s more, it''s too big. You can''t control the distance. Let her go. "


    Liu Chunzhi recited: "no matter how it is still a student, the duty of a student is to read."


    Hang up Li Jianping''s phone not long ago, Zhong Yanjun''s call came.


    "Come down, I''ll wait for you at the bottom of your dormitory."


    After Li Wei put down the phone, he carried his bag and went in a hurry. After a while, Xiang Hailan was also asked to leave. The dormitory was suddenly deserted, leaving only sun Xiaofang. People around her have company one by one, she is still a person. Poor people are not qualified to love. Sun Xiaofang took off her glasses and went to the balcony.


    When the cold wind came on a winter night, she couldn''t help sneezing. She put her hand on her forehead, as if she had a low fever again. When one is full, the whole family is not hungry. Love will not patronize her.


    Zhong Yanjun is wearing a gray coat today. Suddenly, Li Wei is also wearing a gray coat. He can''t help but lift his lips.


    "Let''s go and eat together. I still have two tickets for the movie. It''s eight o''clock. It''s just right after dinner. "


    Li Wei and Zhong Yanjun went to the west gate of the school side by side. The distance between them was about 30 cm. Zhong Yanjun''s mind would be better if they were closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Sitting in the spacious and bright shop, the incandescent lamp above the head shines down, projecting two people''s figures.


    In front of the pot is rolling, Li Wei rushed to pour a plate of Meatballs down.


    In winter, there is no such thing as hot pot. His own hotpot shop, together with Liu Chunzhi''s Secret seasoning, makes Li Wei always have to bear in mind when eating other hotpot. She''s still used to her own taste.


    Today is Christmas Eve, although China has not had the habit of Christmas, but on the weekend, the shop business is very good. Zhong Yanjun''s warm and thoughtful help Li Wei hot dishes, from time to time to say a few words, not boring people.


    Because it is not far from the school, all the students come to visit. Li Wei saw the figure of Zheng Xuejiao and her boyfriend. They looked at each other with a smile and nodded. Zheng Xuejiao sat down on the inside.


    "Are you going to host the party again this year?"


    "Well, yes. Are you going to come and cheer me up? "


    "That''s nature." It was Li Wei who left a deep impression on Zhong Yanjun at the new year''s Day party last year, and then he set out to catch up with Li Wei. It has been a year, and neither of them has established a formal relationship. Today is a special day. It''s time for a showdown. Zhong doesn''t want to drag on.


    When Li Wei ate well, Zhong Yanjun also put down his chopsticks and took the initiative to settle the account. They went out of the shop one after the other. Next, it''s time to go to the cinema.


    When he was about to enter the cinema, Zhong Yanjun said that he wanted to buy Coke, which was stopped by Li Wei: "I don''t like to drink it. I don''t need to buy mine."


    Zhong Yanjun heard that he had to give up. They entered the cinema, and they were in the middle of the penultimate row. It''s the first time she''s seen a movie with her partner. The movie hasn''t started yet. There are trailers for other movies.


    Li Wei sat down, and soon the film started. Flashing past the title of the movie, the title of the moonlight treasure box of a journey to the West appeared. What kind of movie is this? Li Wei''s eyes were soon attracted by the content on the screen. She had seen the journey to the West since she was a child, but the alternative interpretation made her feel very novel. It has to be said that compared with those zombie movies, the suspense films of spoofing, this kind of alternative film seems to be more to her appetite.


    When she saw that zhizunbao had been using the moon box for 500 years, she suddenly moved, but the person she remembered was Zhao Qian. Zhao qian can come to this era, will there be similar to the moon box mysterious magic weapon? She didn''t have time to ask last time, and she doesn''t want to ask now.


    The whole film is light and humorous, which makes people laugh from time to time. Li Wei''s whole mood is integrated into it.


    Compared with Li Wei''s investment, Zhong Yanjun seems a little different from Li Wei''s investment. In the dim light from the screen, he saw Li Wei''s hand on the armrest. The hand was in front of his eyes. He moved in his heart and wanted to touch it. However, before his fingers touched him, Li Wei suddenly took back his hand and pinched his nose. It''s not a good time. So many times, he never succeeded in holding the jade hand. At the end of the movie, there are subtitles. People got up, the lights were on, and Li Wei also stood up with her smile on her face. She was very happy. Seeing Li Wei''s smile, Zhong Yanjun''s heart is also happy.


    It''s not long. It''s only nine o''clock when I walk out of the cinema. They went back, and later Zhong Yanjun proposed to go to the playground for a stroll. Li Wei did not refuse his request.


    Because of the cold weather, not many people come to the playground to exercise and date. After walking for a circle, Zhong Yanjun went to the grandstand, and the light just came over. Li Wei sat beside him and looked at the field. In winter, the lawn became a little desolate.


    "I know today is your birthday, and I have prepared a birthday present for you. I have been looking for a chance to give it to you. I hope you like it Zhong Yanjun said, from the coat pocket took out a beautifully packed cardboard box, which also tied a beautiful bow with purple ribbon.


    Li Wei took both hands and said thank you.


    Zhong Yanjun suddenly felt a little embarrassed, turned his head and did not dare to look directly at Li Wei''s eyes.


    "Li Wei, do you know how long I have known you?"


    Li Wei shakes his head.


    "It''s been nearly a year. The first time I saw you was at the new year''s Day party. You wore a big red dress, tall and generous, which attracted many people''s attention. Maybe you don''t know. At that time, there were many people secretly inquiring about your information. The way you looked that day left a deep impression in my heart, has never forgotten. Later, I tried to get close to you, but I saw that you ignored those pursuers and hesitated. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t dare to take any big action. This is my personality. I always feel that it is better not to do something that I am not sure about. "


    "After the beginning of this semester, I''m still watching you. Maybe you don''t know."


    Li said with a smile: "I''m a careless person sometimes, and I don''t care about other things."


    "After getting close to you, I feel that you are a very good person. You are not so aloof and aloof as they say. On the contrary, I feel very easygoing and have no pressure to get along with you. I love your company Zhong Yanjun turned his head and saw Li weican''s good eyes like stars, and his heart was filled with ripples.Next, Zhong Yanjun said more straightforward: "Li Wei, I like you very much."


    The sudden confession let Li Wei in the heart of a swing, it is obvious that she did not have any guard in mind, eyes slightly stagnant.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Li Wei said his feelings truthfully: "you That''s good. "


    "How about being my girlfriend?" Zhong Yanjun''s attitude is particularly sincere.


    "I..." Li Wei didn''t dare to look at Zhong Yanjun''s burning eyes again. She looked at the lawn and hesitated for a moment before saying, "can I have a good consideration?"


    Li Wei did not immediately refuse him, which made Zhong Yanjun very happy.


    After returning to the bedroom, Li Wei noticed that the paper box was printed with roses and rows of "Ilove you". She unwrapped the wrapping paper. It was a flat white cardboard box. Inside, there is a thin chain. The pendant is in the shape of a drop of water. It is inlaid with several pieces of zircon, which glitters in the light.


    "What a delicate necklace. Who gave it to me?" Chen took a look.


    Lee smiles and puts the chain back in the box.


    The sudden confession caught Li Wei off guard. She had never tasted love. She did not know what love was. Zhong Yanjun was the first person who approached her voluntarily and was willing to like her. Li Wei treats this sentiment very carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    After Zhong Yanjun confessed to Li Wei, he didn''t show up for two consecutive days. Maybe he wanted to give Li Wei a chance to think about it. Li Wei was quiet for two days.


    After class this day, Li Wei and Tang Shiyun walked out of the multimedia classroom together. However, Zhu Ning was waiting at the entrance of the stairs. Tang Shiyun looked disgusted and said to Li Wei, "let''s go there."


    They turned around and left. Zhu Ning saw that Tang Shiyun still refused to pay attention to him. If he was ready, he had to force him back.


    "This Zhu Ning really has perseverance, I admire him, is really indomitable."


    Tang Shiyun said in a bad mood: "it''s not disgusting."


    Li Wei helpless smile.


    Out of the science and technology building, Tang Shiyun and Li Wei originally said that they would go to the library together. However, they met Zhong Yanjun at the door of the library. He had two thick pieces of law under his arm.


    Zhong Yanjun saw Li Wei and gave her a bright smile. Li Wei nodded. He did not intend to stay and say a few words to Zhong Yanjun. He still went upstairs with Tang Shiyun.


    After a week like this, it was the weekend again. There are two more classes at the children''s palace.


    Fifteen minutes before class, she went to the office first. Director Fang was not there, nor was Qi Jingyi. She stayed and waited. Another few minutes passed before director Fang came.


    "Good morning, chief. I''d like to ask for your accommodation. "


    Director Fang said, "what''s the matter, just say it."


    "Winter vacation class I can''t take, home to the phone, my father is not in good health, I may have to go back a holiday."


    Director Fang heard that although there was some embarrassment, after all, his father was ill and it was difficult to force him to stay. He nodded and said, "well, have you bought all the tickets?"


    "Yes, I have a sleeper ticket." Since the train accident, Li Wei some unwilling to take the hard seat.


    Director Fang said: "that''s OK. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to settle the expenses for you after class."


    Has arrived the class time, Li Wei owes the body then passed. When they came to the corridor, Qi Jingyi just arrived. They said hello and went in different directions.


    Qi Jing Yi''s complexion was not good, and she put on a layer of foundation before going out in time, and didn''t hide her gaunt.


    "Did you stay up late last night?"


    "Insomnia." Qi Jingyi yawned.


    Director Fang shook his head helplessly. The young people now don''t really care about themselves. When he was as old as Qi Jingyi, it was when he couldn''t wake up. He asked anxiously, "why don''t you go back to sleep today?"


    Qi Jingyi shook her head and said, "no, I''m afraid I can''t sleep even lying in bed. I have to save my sleepiness to sleep at night." Qi Jingyi has put on her dancing shoes while she is talking.


    After two classes, Li Wei saw that the sky had changed. It''s foggy outside, and there''s a cold wind. I don''t know if it''s going to rain. Well, the clothes she wore before she went out was thick enough, but she didn''t ride a bike, so she had to take the bus back for a while.


    Director Fang asked the accountant to settle the cost of this month for Li Wei, and gave Li Wei a red envelope in private.


    Li Wei said goodbye to everyone, but she didn''t see Qi Jingyi. It''s better to call her at night. Just walked out, saw a flower bed side of a boy wearing a hood, pushing the car is waiting for her.


    Li Weixin Dao Zhong Yanjun how to find here? But she got in the back seat.


    At this time, Qi Jingyi also came out, Li Wei waved to her, Qi Jingyi waved to her. Qi Jingyi thinks this is Li Wei''s little boy friend. They don''t seem to match each other in temperament.


    Zhong Yanjun and Li Wei shuttled through two streets. Later, it was drizzle, so they had to enter a fast food restaurant on the street to avoid the rain and solve the lunch problem by the way.


    Zhong Yanjun knew Li Wei didn''t like coke, so he bought her a hot latte. They sat down in a remote corner. Li Wei''s hair was also stained with rain. At the moment, the store sent a towel, and she was wiping the water stains with a towel. Zhongyanjun see Li Wei have a hair did not wipe, then gentle said: "I come to help you."


    Li Wei insisted: "no, I''ll do it myself." Now she is not used to being served, let alone opposite sex.


    They sat down again and began to eat. Zhong Yanjun said carelessly, "why cut off your hair? I think you look better when you have long hair. You should be gentle


    "They say it''s easy to get on the news program with short hair." It seems that news anchors are all with short, sharp hair, and often give people the image of being able to understand.


    Zhong Yanjun hears to ask her: "which TV station do you decide to go to?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "where, it''s still early."


    "Will you stay in Lincheng after graduation?" Lincheng, after all, is the capital city of the province, and there are many job opportunities in the future. Zhong Yanjun plans to stay and build Lincheng.


    Li Wei stirred the coffee slowly with a spoon, and after a long time he said, "maybe not."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yanjun''s heart is bound to be a little lost. He silently bit a hamburger. Now they are sophomores and say that it may be a little early in the future, but he secretly hopes that Li Wei can stay in Lincheng and have a good future with him. Now it seems that the future is not ideal.However, Li Wei has not given him a reply on his last confession. Thinking of this, Zhong Yanjun put down his hamburger, wiped his mouth, and seriously said to Li Wei: "a week, last time I told you, there should be an answer." After Zhong Yanjun asked about this, he was very worried. He was afraid to hear the rejection from Li Wei''s mouth, so he added in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t considered it well. I can wait and give me a reply before the holiday."


    Li Wei looks at the young man in front of him. He treats others gently and is a very good person. Although Li Wei has never been in love, has never enjoyed being loved, and what it''s like to be loved, she feels that she can''t communicate with this teenager. Her mind inadvertently recalled what Chen Yating had said to her. Like a person will always think of that person, she has this kind of feeling to Zhong Yanjun? No doubt, she just takes Zhong Yanjun as a general friend.


    Since we can''t get along with him, we shouldn''t leave any illusions to others. Li Wei has always been a person who loves and dislikes clearly. She doesn''t want to hang Zhong Yanjun or lie. She gets up and solemnly bows to Zhong Yanjun and says, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to respond to your wishes."


    The answer seemed to be expected. Zhong Yanjun said with a gentle smile: "although I had a premonition, I was still a little lost. Thank you, Li Wei. If you can''t be a lover, can you be a friend? "


    Li Wei said, "I always take you as my friend."


    Zhong Yanjun''s smile is a little bitter, but it seems that he doesn''t feel so bad when he talks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Li Wei opened the carton. The chain in it was put back to its original place after only a glance. The box has been quietly lying in her drawer these days.


    Give it back to him. Li Wei made up his mind and put the carton into the bag.


    "Li Wei!"


    When Li Wei heard sun Xiaofang call her, she turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no one else in the dorm, and there was no more suitable opportunity than now. Sun Xiaofang did not hesitate. She squatted down and pulled out the wooden box under the bed. This box was made by her carpenter Father himself. Open the lock, take out a thick professional book. This book is from last semester, this semester is basically not used, so she used it as a place to save money. She flipped through the book with a lot of money she usually saved. She collected a stack of money, counted and determined the amount, and finally gave it to Li Wei.


    "I owe you last semester. I''ll pay it back here. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Sun Xiaofang''s family is poor, and her tuition is from a loan. In addition to the part of the government''s subsidy, she usually earns some of her pocket money by herself on the work study program.


    Li Wei took the money and put it back in his wallet without counting. He asked, "did you buy the ticket to go home?"


    "Yes, that''s all the money left for the ticket." Sun Xiaofang said it carefully.


    These students in the dormitory have changed a lot in the past year and a half, but it seems that they don''t withdraw much cash from sun Xiaofang. She was the same, with greasy hair and a black circle on her sleeves. The white collar inside seems to be a new one, but there is still a yellow oil stain on the chest.


    "Li Wei, I''ve been calling you from below. How can you promise me?" Tang Shiyun waited for a long time below. Li Wei didn''t see her coming down. Later, he was impatient and took the initiative to find her.


    Sun Xiaofang saw the cloud of Tang poetry, and then carefully called out: "Tang Shiyun for a long time no see."


    Tang Shiyun looked at Li Wei indifferently and ignored her.


    Sun Xiaofang lowered her head and looked lonely. She bit her lips. Tang Shiyun dragged Li Wei away.


    Downstairs, Li Weicai asked Tang Shiyun: "do you have prejudice against sun Xiaofang?"


    "I hate sloppy people," Tang said


    Such a topic has been discussed before, and Li Wei did not go on.


    After the exam, Li Wei set foot on the train to return to the West. After bumping on the bus for a day and a night, I finally returned to Wuxian County, which had been separated for a long time.


    Li Wei has not been away from home a year ago, the former small county has had great changes, the eastern area of tens of thousands of acres of land is in full swing of construction.


    "It''s said that Hong Kong investment has come to put into production, and it is necessary to set up a factory. Hot springs have also been excavated in the south, and a health care center may be set up in the future. In short, the future here is bright. There will be more jobs and more business opportunities. "


    His hometown is getting better and better, and Li Wei is also gratified.


    Xinhua street was demolished, and Li''s hotpot shop was also demolished. The government said that it was time to compensate for the same area of pavement, and two more houses could be compensated for the former courtyard.


    "Big brother, do you still want to open a hotpot shop?"


    Brother and sister stood on the flyover and looked east. It used to be farmland, and in a few days, it would be a new world.


    Li Jianping quietly lit a cigarette, frowned slightly, and gently spit out a cigarette ring. Then he said, "we have opened enough shops in our family these years. My mother is getting older, and her body is not as strong as before. If I have a father, I need to have a good health. The business of the shop will fall on me alone. I''m tired of it these years. My family has saved some money. I want to use this money to invest in other businesses. "


    "Did the second brother tell you about business opportunities in his letter to you?"


    Li Jianping laughed and did not deny it. He said, "I''m afraid the money on hand is not enough, and it can''t be put on all the money. You have to study. Dad said that if you want to enter the TV station in the future, you have to prepare a good relationship, so I plan to go to the bank to get a loan


    "What about the project that big brother found to invest in?"


    Although Li Jianping had an idea, he had not made up his mind at last. He could not help thinking that it would be better if Jianbo were around. Jian Bo has a smart mind and a long-term vision. He is a good partner for discussion.


    "How about opening a hot spring hotel in the future?"


    "A hotel? We don''t have this experience in my family? "


    "No one comes with experience. Let''s explore it slowly. I''ve seen it, too. Start with a small hotel. " As the hot springs flowed out, the land price went up. Li Jianping wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    Li Wei saw her elder brother''s firm face, and knew that he had made up his mind. She had no business experience before. Over the years, the management of the shop in her family has been booming. She thought that maybe he really has a business mind.


    "Big brother, you can do it. You can''t miss it. You can decide as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream."


    Li Jianping took a look at his sister: "do you support me?"Li said with a smile: "support, of course, we should support serious business. But I only have the mouth to support, and I''m afraid I can''t provide more help to elder brother The cold wind blows, like a knife to the face. Blowing the short hair in her ear, Li Jianping also smoked a cigarette and said, "let''s go back."


    Li Wei put on his helmet and grasped her big brother''s jacket.


    As soon as the brother and sister went upstairs, they heard Li Minghua''s coughing.


    Li Jianping took out the key and opened the door. The smell of the food in the kitchen spread out. Li Wei sniffed and said, "there is my favorite braised beef."


    Li Jianping laughed at her: "you are a dog nose, so clever?"


    Li Wei said: "can you speak? I call it a good sense of smell."


    Brother and sister were laughing and joking. Li Minghua was about to touch a lighter to light a cigarette. Li Jianping stepped forward and grabbed it. He said in a stern voice, "Dad, how many times have you told me that you can''t smoke or smoke. You can''t remember. Do you want to go to the hospital for the Spring Festival


    Li Minghua was scolded by his son. He was not satisfied in his heart and murmured: "if you are against me, even your father dares to manage it."


    "Dad, the body is self-contained. You should cherish it. Now we think of you and mom healthy, addicted to a tolerance of the past. Don''t you want to see the second brother come back, don''t you want to have a grandson? " Li Wei could not help but persuade him.


    Li Minghua saw that his sons and daughters came to persuade him. His face was very long. He was addicted to smoking and suffered a lot.


    Her daughter came back less than twice a year. Naturally, Liu Chunzhi made some good dishes to entertain everyone.


    The atmosphere was good when the family sat around. Li Wei had a good appetite and ate a bowl of rice more than usual. Take the initiative to help clean up the dishes after dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Li Wei didn''t go out and grab the remote control with her father. She was playing with the radio in her room at the moment.


    The radio was bought in the 1980s. It has been strong for so many years. It seems that it is coming to an end.


    No matter how Li Wei adjusts the antenna, it will not help.


    If the second elder brother is in, can you help repair it? Li Wei fiddled with it for a long time and finally gave up. She found a tape and put it in her Walkman, while she was lying in bed reading. The door was open, and the voices of father and son in the living room mixed with the sound of TV programs came out from time to time.


    Li Wei read a fashion magazine while listening to songs. Before long, Liu Chunzhi pushed the door and came in. Lie down, Li Wei.


    "Mom, what are you up to?"


    Liu Chunzhi is knitting a bright red sweater in her hand. She doesn''t know who it is for. She sits down on the chair beside the window and looks at the situation. She wants to have a good chat with Li Wei.


    Li Wei turned down the music of the Walkman and was ready to listen to his mother''s nagging.


    Sure enough, Liu Chunzhi just sat down and said, "our mother and daughter haven''t spoken well for a long time. It''s time to talk."


    "Well, the store is closed, and mom has a lot of time. Take the opportunity to take good care of yourself." According to her second brother, this mother died of illness in her second brother''s previous life. Now it seems that Liu Chunzhi is in good health, but Li Minghua is dragging a pair of sick and weak body.


    Seeing her daughter say this, Liu Chunzhi said with the trend: "what to raise is not too old. Can''t we just sit at home and eat rice every day? Your father and I told you that after the Spring Festival, we should go back and plant the land at home, and there will be a little harvest


    Since they came out to open a snack bar, the couple had not planted land for several years, and now they mention it again. Li Weimei frowned and said, "you really can''t be free. Big brother also said to open a hotel, you stay to help him? The whole family has more than one care


    "I don''t know when his hotel will open. I''m afraid it won''t open until you graduate from university."


    Li Wei said, "it won''t take that long." Li Wei heard his father''s cough, and could not help but care: "how is Dad''s disease?"


    "There are bubbles in his lungs and he has to quit smoking. But do you think he can quit smoking like this? I don''t think so. I don''t listen to it many times. "


    If there''s something wrong with the viscera, it''s not easy.


    "You can''t make fun of your health any more. I''m not at home, and my elder brother is busy, so I have to ask my mother to take care of my father. Pay attention to diet and go to the hospital if you feel uncomfortable After all, the medical technology in this era is much better than that of Daqi, and even those who are worshipped in the Taiji hospital in that era are helpless when they encounter some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. In this era, we can use more advanced medical equipment, but we can''t do surgery.


    "You know your father''s temper, which is stubborn."


    The mother and daughter talk about Li Minghua''s illness for a while, and Liu Chunzhi turns to Li Jianping.


    "I used to say that I interfered in his personal problems, but I''m his mother. I don''t care about him. Who cares about him. I''m afraid he''s tired. I don''t care about him for a year or two. I''ll do what I like. Your elder brother here said that he wanted to open a hotel, but he didn''t have enough money at home. He said he wanted to borrow money. Once he owed the debt, he would not sleep well. " Liu Chunzhi''s character is honest, and he is afraid that he owes something in his life.


    Li said with a smile: "capital turnover is difficult. What else can we do if we don''t borrow money? When we make profits, we will pay back the money. I don''t care about this. I''ll take the burden of my family. He''s the eldest son, and it''s time to support the family. "


    The daughter said it easily, but Liu Chunzhi could not worry. But there''s no end to worrying about it.


    She looked at her daughter. She didn''t come back from the summer vacation, but she became quite white. Now I''ve had my hair cut again. I can see my spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, my daughter is a big girl. Big girl Liu Chunzhi moved in her heart and asked, "I seem to hear a boyfriend on your birthday. I ask you, do you really make a boyfriend in school?"


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment before he understood what was going on. He said with a smile, "no, absolutely not. Mom, don''t guess. "


    "Although it''s far away now, I can''t control you, but you should also respect yourself. Girls can''t let a few good words to coax away, let people to look down on. When you were in junior high school, you almost died. Now I''m still worried about you. Slightly, I these words you don''t feel bored, also don''t feel harsh, all for your good. Now the development of this era some people can not see clearly, there are many people who are in disorder in the society. I hope you can polish your eyes at any time. Don''t get dizzy and easily go to bed with others. It will be too late to regret. "


    This is what Liu Chunzhi wants to talk about to Li Wei. His words are a little blunt and harsh. Li Wei understood her mother''s intention. She nodded silently and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I want. I may have been confused before, but I will not be confused now. I want to live well, find my own position here, and find the value of my own survival. "Seeing her grow up, her daughter has more to worry about. I''m afraid I''ll attract a hungry wolf. Liu Chunzhi is just an ordinary rural woman. She has gained a little more knowledge in the city in recent years. Before, I always heard elder sister Zhang tell her which female student didn''t learn well and fooled around with young men in the society. Later, when she had a child in her stomach, she didn''t dare to give birth. She secretly bought medicine to have a miscarriage, and nearly killed herself.


    The county is not very big. Once it is spread, it will not take half a month. I''m afraid most of the counties will know. Liu Chunzhi didn''t pay much attention to this daughter before, but now she has to pay attention to it. She is worried that Li Wei will go astray. She is afraid that it will be too late to regret. She still has to beat her frequently.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that her daughter''s attitude was pretty good, so she didn''t talk about it any more.


    "Your brother knows people from the county TV station, and I''m still thinking about whether to visit your home and walk around during the Spring Festival. It will be convenient in the future. "


    Mother began to worry about her work, so she stayed at home TV station? Li Wei felt that he was not reconciled to it. Besides, it was not easy to bear the debt of gratitude. She thought about it for a while, and Fang solemnly replied, "Mom, it''s a little early to talk about my work, but you don''t have to worry about me. I''d like to rely on my own efforts to save the money for my elder brother to develop her career."


    It''s a good thing for a daughter to make progress, but now this society stresses relationships and contacts. Liu Chunzhi is afraid that her daughter will run into a wall everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The next day, Li Jianping rode a motorcycle with his sister to see the hot spring area. It''s located in the valley. In summer, it''s a good place to cool off.


    "The government intends to plan this area as a tourist area. Said to vigorously plant ornamental plants. The land price here is also rising. Yesterday, my father and I said that I was afraid to find a bank loan of 200000 yuan. He said that he was afraid that he would not be able to repay it in the future. Let me borrow 100000 yuan. I''m afraid I can''t even take it down. "


    "What scale does big brother want to open?"


    "There must be at least 20 rooms. It''s too small to be interesting. Also want to get a good view position. It is a garden style. It is elegant and has some characteristics. By the way, don''t you know how to draw, or help me design it. "


    "Landscape design is not difficult." Li Wei is much more knowledgeable. It is not difficult to plan a hotel style garden landscape, but now it is difficult for the Li family to pay attention to the capital.


    On the fourth day of the first month, Li Jianping was busy running to the bank to get loans. Because the amount of loans was not small, he had to find a guarantor. Well, in the past few years, I have made friends with people from all walks of life. It is not too difficult to find a guarantor. After going through the formalities for a week in a row, the loan was finally settled. With some savings, Li Jianping quickly bought the land and waited for the road into the mountain to be repaired.


    At the request of his elder brother, Li Wei finally conceived a drawing, which was slightly increased or decreased on the basis of the back garden of the former shangshufu.


    "I''ll draw the pattern on the porch. There are also some fish and shrimp in the pool here, water grass, water to flow, do not become stagnant water. According to elder brother''s request, I have regulated a piece of grassland, which may fall into a small area. In the future, if you want to use the barbecue area as a guest, I''m afraid it will be smaller. "


    Li Jianping listened carefully to Li Wei''s explanation of each place. He nodded: "if all of them are repaired according to the drawings, the cost is not small, but if they are not distinctive, they are not attractive. I try my best to restore what''s on the map. "


    Li Wei nodded and said, "well, step by step. There are some details that can be added later, and it is not realistic to build them all at once. "


    Li Jianping carefully rolled up the kraft paper and said to Li Wei, "you should paint again. You can paint a good one. Maybe you have all the money."


    After listening to his brother''s half joking words, Li Wei shook his head with a smile and said, "my one can be sold only because of good luck. It is in the hands of the boss. The boss is willing to pay this money. If you really want to make a living by selling paintings, you have to have a market, and if you don''t, it''s a piece of waste paper. "


    Like Tang Shiyun with a good father, he invited a lot of celebrities to praise him, but he didn''t become a famous one. The road of art is not easy. If you want to improve your life, you have to rely on your own down-to-earth step by step.


    Li Jianping saw that his sister''s words were reasonable, but he still said: "when the hotel is completed in the future, I''m afraid you will still have to write some calligraphy and painting to make it more elegant. Isn''t that hard? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I''ll write some when I have time. I hope I can use it when I have time."


    His brother and sister discussed some more, and Li Jianping was full of hope for the future.


    On this day, Li Jianping''s friends invited him to sing in karaoke. Li Jianping saw that his sister was also bored at home, so he warmly invited Li Wei: "sister, go, today I''ll go to play with my brother."


    Li Wei see big brother please, where there is a reason to refuse, of course, is to agree, with a comb combed a few hair, the red coat hanging from the shelf home put on.


    Brother and sister went downstairs laughing and talking.


    Liu Chunzhi heard the door closing and came out to have a look. Li Minghua sat on the sofa and said, "what are you looking at? We''re all out."


    "It''s about to eat, and I''m running around."


    "Young people who can sit still, let them go." Li Minghua looks calm.


    Li Jianping rode fast. Although it was spring on the solar term, the wind was still chilly. Li Wei buried her head on her big brother''s back. Well, it didn''t take long to get to the ground.


    The three men and one woman on the opposite side are Li Jianping''s buddies. Two of them, Li Wei, met and said hello to each other and went to a restaurant together. The meal was invited by Jiao Yang, who was a contractor. In the past two years, he has taken a lot of work in the great transformation of the city.


    "Jianping, I heard that your family is going to buy land. Have you bought it?"


    Li Jianping said: "the procedures have been completed."


    Jiao Yang heard that he was busy and said, "I took over the project of your family. Don''t look for anyone else. It''s all friends. I''ll take care of it


    Jiaoyang is the same person who came out of Yongning. Before that, he was still a schoolmate in primary school. His friendship is not ordinary. Naturally, Li Jianping still trusted him and said, "well, I''ll ask you about my hotel in the future. It''s just that the road has not been repaired yet. When the road is finished, the bricks and stones can be transported in and the construction can be started. "


    "It''s natural. I''ll ask someone to draw a sketch for you. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can modify it."


    However, Li Jianping said, "I have made my sister do the design. When will I show you the drawings and prepare the materials?"Jiao Yang took a look at the girl sitting beside Li Jianping, who didn''t speak very much and didn''t drink much.


    "Is this your sister? I haven''t seen it for years. I''ve grown so big. "


    Li Wei and Jiao Yang said, "Hello, brother Jiao."


    "I heard from Jian Ping that you went to university outside. Today I saw a living college student." Jiao Yang''s words made everyone laugh.


    Another girl''s hair with them was dyed golden yellow, cut shorter than the boy''s hair, painted with inappropriate heavy make-up, holding a cigarette in her hand, smoking, sitting in a very man''s position, sometimes distracted. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Li Wei and such women are insulators, so they just nod when they meet and never say a word.


    After lunch, everyone went to karaoke. The light in that room was not good. As soon as he entered the room, the tall and thin young man took the song list and began to choose songs. The smoke in the hands of the woman with yellow hair has not been extinguished. Li Jianping and Jiao Yang are still talking about the project.


    "Don''t female college students choose a song?" Another man sitting on the sofa in a jacket with a little flat head asked.


    "I can''t sing," Li said, smiling and waving his hand


    "Can''t sing? I''m kidding. Even if you can get into the University, you can''t sing. " Xiao Pingtou chose Li Weixuan''s "the moon represents my heart" by Teresa Teng. This song is so familiar that even children on the street can hum along with it.


    After the thin and tall singing, it''s time for Li Wei to sing. The small flat head jammed the microphone to Li Wei. With the prelude sounded, the original sound is not off, Li Wei heart way she whispered bluff in the past. When she began to sing, people in the room changed their faces, covered their ears one by one, and their faces were in pain.


    Li Jianping was surprised and looked at his sister: "sister, you really should say that sentence, others sing for money, you sing to death."


    Li Wei blushed. She knew she was a phonomaniac, so she never dared to open her mouth to sing outside. Today, it seems that she is completely exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Li Wei stepped on the train back to school, did not expect to meet Tang Shiyun on the train. They are in the same car.


    Tang Shiyun bought a ticket for the upper berth. Li Wei looked up and saw that Tang Shiyun covered the bunk again with his own sheet cover. They sat on the other side of the window and talked.


    "It''s the first time I met you on the train, and I thought you''d be sent by a driver or by plane."


    Tang Shiyun said: "I bought the air ticket, but I delayed the flight yesterday, so I had to buy the train ticket again. Do you often take this train? "


    Li Wei nodded: "yes, so I''m used to it."


    When it was time for dinner, Tang Shiyun came and asked Li Wei to go to the restaurant. Two people''s appetite is not too good, casually ordered two dishes, two people sat opposite to eat.


    There were not many people in the restaurant, but it was still deserted. After dinner, Tang Shiyun said that he would have to sit for a while, and each ordered a drink.


    Looking from Li Wei''s corner, I just saw a man sitting by the window, wearing a white baseball cap, reading a newspaper, blocking most of his face, and unable to see the man''s appearance.


    Maybe it''s Li Wei''s keen intuition. He always thinks that the man looks at them from time to time. He can''t relax his vigilance outside. Before the drink was finished, Li Wei got up and said to Tang Shiyun, "we are going back."


    They left the dining room in a hurry and had already got out of the carriage. Li Wei suddenly turned his head and took a look. It happened that the man in the baseball cap had left the seat and was about to walk towards them. When Li Wei found out, he bent down to pretend to tie his shoes.


    Li Wei with Tang Shiyun quickly forward, just met a uniformed steward, Li Wei whispered a few words with the steward. Wearing a baseball cap, I left.


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun came back to their car. Fortunately, they got off tomorrow. When they got to school, they should be OK. I hope they are just curious about them, not some villains.


    OK, then both of them sleep in the upper bunk, which is relatively safer. As soon as it was dark, they climbed into their bunks and never came down again. This night, the car rocked, Li Wei didn''t sleep well, just closed his eyes and passed the night. By the afternoon of the next day, I got out of the car safely. Out of the station, Tang Shiyun called a taxi. Li Wei was supposed to take a bus, but was stopped by Tang Shiyun: "you have to change buses. It''s not convenient to take these things. I''ll ask the driver to take me there first and then send you back to school. "


    Obedience is better than deference, and Li Wei also obeyed her meaning.


    There are still three days to go before the class starts. The people in the dormitory have not arrived yet. Li Wei packed up his things and felt very lonely in the dormitory. She opened a local book, thinking that she would not take advantage of these two days to go around the scenic spots to have a look. During the winter vacation, she stayed at home all the time and had to practice her photography skills.


    Li Wei found a nearby scenic spot, the kind that can go back the same day. The next morning, she packed up and went out.


    However, shortly after she left school, the man in a baseball cap suddenly appeared in front of her just as she was about to take the bus. Li Wei was surprised: this man has been following her, for fear that she can know exactly where she lives and what her name is.


    She tried to run where there were many people, and the baseball cap followed her. The man had long legs and big strides. Li Wei couldn''t run if he wanted to run. When she was about to shout for help, the man behind him suddenly called out to her in a low voice: "Miss Li, don''t panic. I''m not a bad person. A gentleman of Zhao Qian wants to see you. "


    Li Wei finally turned around after hearing the name. She asked, "did he ask you to follow me?"


    The man didn''t give a positive answer, which was tacit.


    Li Wei and Zhao''s gratitude and resentment between and completely untied, but this period of hatred she is not ready to revenge. From then on, he became his actor and went his own way. The well water does not offend the river. After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Li Wei said decisively, "I don''t want to see him. Don''t follow me."


    "Miss Li, he really wants to see you. Don''t you think about it? " The man said that he took out a business card of a hotel from his pants bag. The card had the room number written on it. Li Wei didn''t take it. He turned around and left with a firm attitude. She just wanted to be safe in the world, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with that man.


    Only a few tender yellow buds appeared on the bare branches, and no new leaves had been grown. The natural scenery is not much to see, but Li Wei is interested in the white tower in front of him. The legend has been standing for 500 years. At the beginning, those famous masters left a lot of calligraphy after visiting the pagoda. Today, they are carved into inscriptions and stand in the woods on the east side of the white tower.


    She stroked the inscriptions on the stone tablet. Once upon a time, she and some people in it were of the same era. Now those people have already become cold history, but she still stands here to remember the past.


    Li Wei took many pictures with his camera.


    After swimming in the tower, she got on a black boat. Chuanniang has a strong local accent. After staying in Lincheng for so long, Li Wei can barely understand the local dialect and communicate with chuanniang in the local accent.In the rippling water of the lake, a small boat passes under the weeping poplar. I don''t know who is playing the flute. The sound of the flute is melodious. Li Wei looked up at the sky, but saw blue sky and white clouds. The sunshine is warm on her body, at this moment, those troubles are forgotten by her. She indulges in the mountains and rivers, and her whole body is relaxed.


    Li Wei went out for a day and came back in the evening. Chen Zhu, Wang Qingqing and Wu Mei have returned to school.


    A holiday did not see, everyone together joked with each other, and agreed to go to the canteen for dinner. Li Wei met Zhong Yanjun in the canteen. She nodded to Zhong Yanjun, but Zhong Yanjun was indifferent, as if he didn''t know Li Wei at all, which made Li Wei embarrassed.


    Chen Zhu and Li Wei said in a low voice: "I thought you had become. Why did you throw him away, or did he throw you away?"


    Li Wei vaguely said: "had not been together, which to jilt."


    It seems that you can''t be a lover and don''t want to be a friend. Maybe being a stranger is the best choice.


    At noon the next day, except for sun Xiaofang, everyone in the bedroom came back. Li Wei went to the counselor to help sort out the files. In the evening, I went to the broadcasting room to host the program, and the new semester began.


    With the new teaching materials, the homework is even more onerous than that of last semester. In June, there was a CET-6 exam. This semester''s study is heavy and I have to work hard.


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun came out of the multimedia classroom. Her eyes crossed the vast sea of people and saw a man wearing a mask under the camphor tree. She frowned, and Tang Shiyun whispered a word, then went through the sea of people to the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The simple caf ¨¦ was only opened in the new year''s day. It''s afternoon and there are not many people in the cafe.


    Li Wei took the menu around and ordered a mocha and a muffin. She gave the menu to Zhao Qian again. Zhao Qian didn''t look at the menu and said, "it''s the same as her."


    When coffee and muffins are served, the waiter closes the door for them. In the narrow box, there were only two people who had been enemies.


    Compared with the last time they met, they both restrained their emotions.


    Quiet classical music flowed through the stereo in the store. The sun shone through the glass windows and went through the white curtain. In front of the long table is covered with beige tablecloth, printed with small purple flowers, with a row of lace in the corner. On the table placed a simple shape of glass bottle, the bottle only inserted a red rose.


    Zhao Qian looked at the woman sitting opposite. The setting sun shone on her short hair, which was covered with a light golden light. In Zhao Qian''s mind, there are her hair, pearl strings and apricot red skirt when she was a girl. She also remembers her appearance when she first entered the palace. Of course, the most impressive thing left in Zhao Qian''s heart was Li Wei''s new widow in plain clothes, with a young emperor''s appearance of not being angry and self-confident.


    In his heart, he always clearly remembered her every time, but it was the first time in his life to see her.


    "How do you cut your hair?" After a few minutes of silence, Zhao Qian chose such an opening remark.


    "I like it." Li Wei lowered his head and didn''t look at the person opposite.


    The voice and appearance of this woman are different. Well, it''s still the same soul, the same name.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    "As I said, there is no queen mother or Regent in the world. If I have a name, you can call me Li Wei. If you are not used to it, you can call me" hello. "


    First name? Zhao Qian was not used to it.


    "Do you like coffee?"


    "It''s OK. It can be imported." Li Wei''s attitude is a little cold.


    "The first time I drank this, I almost didn''t vomit. There is no tea in this thing. Shanggong''s Dahongpao has never been tired of drinking from childhood to adulthood. "


    Li Wei didn''t make a sound. She used a fork to fork a chocolate muffin and took a bite. The muffin just baked was still hot, and it was more and more sweet and soft.


    When she finished eating the delicious food in her hand, she asked calmly: "you asked people to investigate me and follow me. Now you come to the door in person and say, what is the matter?"


    Zhao Qian took a sip of coffee and said, "it was enough to pass a sign when I wanted to see you. Now it''s more difficult to see you once than to go to heaven."


    Li Wei thought it funny that Zhao Qian had done a lot of things about breaking into Chongqing palace. He handed the brand? He can''t deliver a brand if he has one. Since she became the Regent, even she dared to contradict her, and no one in the harem dared to stop his driving.


    "As I said, our friendship and hatred have been written off. If you go your way, I''ll cross my single tree bridge, and we will be at peace. It seems you didn''t listen to me


    "Do you hate me so much that you don''t even want to see me." Zhao Qian put the big hand on the table slowly closed, he was a little unwilling.


    "We have always been antagonistic. Since the day when the emperor left the imperial edict, the contradiction between us has never been eased. Zhao Qian, I have understood what you are thinking. But these are the old Chinese calendar, let alone mention it. You''d better figure out how to act


    The eight characters of the two of them must be aggressive, so they will talk back to each other as soon as they meet. It''s always been. She''s a real killer.


    "I found you just to see you. We are not people here. Seeing you is like seeing a fellow countryman, so... " Zhao Qian felt that the metaphor was not accurate, and then he said, "too I know that you don''t believe me when I defend myself, but I still want to argue for myself. I have never calmed your heart and never thought of taking the place of nephew. I will tell you this, whether you believe it or not. "


    This time, Li Wei quietly heard what he wanted to say, and after a long silence, he said: "now it''s meaningless to investigate the truth of the matter. We can''t go back to the past. These days I have come to understand that the so-called truth is not so important. I can''t kill you. I can''t kill anyone else. I''m relieved of this, so I won''t mention it. "


    "In that case, don''t you have so much resentment against me in your heart, OK?"


    "It''s good to be a stranger, just as if you don''t know anyone." When Li Wei said this, he finally raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Qian. His face did not change, his eyes seemed to have a little change, there is no past dignified and fierce.


    Li Wei had no intention of staying here for a long time. She added, "please hold your hand high and let me be free. Don''t let people follow me any more. I''ll call the police next time. "


    "I can''t do it!" Zhao Qian''s tone was quick.


    Li Wei was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m sorry, I really have to call the police again.""I can''t treat you as a stranger. Although you are no longer what you used to be, your soul has not changed. I still want to be close to you. I''ve missed it before. This time I don''t want to miss it again. " Zhao Qian said, suddenly reached out and grabbed Li Wei''s arm.


    Suddenly words and deeds obviously let Li Wei Leng Zheng for a few seconds, but for a table between them, what would he have done?


    After a few seconds, Li Wei shook off the hand that held her arm. She took the bag and went out. Zhao Qian wants to block her way, Li Wei sullen way: "get out of the way."


    Then Zhao Qian said a startling sentence: "I like you very much, don''t you know?"


    You rascal, what are you talking about. I''m your sister-in-law! Li Wei felt insulted and smashed his head with his bag. Then he grabbed the door with anger on his face.


    Zhao Qian fell back to his position. Half of the coffee she had drunk was still on the opposite side, and a small half of the muffin she had bitten. Looking out of the window, he could see the busy traffic on the street outside. He knew that from this moment on, he would lose her forever.


    Over the years, he had repressed the emotion at the bottom of his heart for so long that he just wanted to talk to her. But he knew in his heart that they had already missed it when they were wandering around. Give up!


    Quietly came to have her city, and quietly left.


    The assistant has made a reservation for him and he has to rush to the location of the next play. Their lives would never have intersected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Zhao Qian is in a hurry and shouts that sentence to Li Wei, but is a rascal that Zhao Qian plays to her under the rascal.


    So Li Wei smashed him with his hands.


    She only hoped that Zhao Qian would be able to understand a little bit, so that she could live a quiet life, and that no one would follow her.


    Well, since he showed up that day, nothing has happened. Li Wei didn''t pay attention to his movement, and his life finally returned to normal. It''s just that there are two more fans of Zhao Qian in the bedroom, and Chen Zhu is even worse. I don''t know where to buy a poster of Zhao Qian and put it on the wall. I look forward to him every day.


    At the night''s sleeping talk, everyone chatted with each other casually, but most of them were boys or stars gossip. At this time, Li Wei always wears headphones and does not participate in their discussions.


    "Li Wei! Li Wei He yelled to Hai Lan.


    Li Wei heard her voice, took off the earphone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess who I met when I was studying next night?"


    Li Wei didn''t have much interest in meeting anyone in Xiang Hailan, but he still echoed: "who?"


    "Zhong Yanjun." To the sea blue said here with the director of a bit of mystery: "he and a tall girl kissing together."


    Ha ha, this is a man''s deep love. Since the beginning of school in the canteen to meet Zhong Yanjun pretended not to know her, Li Wei also thoroughly put this person down.


    "Before you were a couple, why did he turn around and hook up with other girls. Betrayal is too fast. Well, I''m not worth it for you


    Li Wei said calmly: "what betrayal, we have never been together, naturally there is no such statement."


    "You''re really open-minded. If I''m determined to seek him for a good theory, why?"


    That Wang Qingqing also said: "men are really pretty. Li Wei, you are not poor. Why does he look down on you


    Li Wei felt it necessary to clarify the matter.


    "He wanted to pursue me, and I didn''t promise. It''s reasonable for him to look for others. You don''t have to fight against injustice for me. I''ll take good care of you. "


    To sea blue heart way this Li Wei pour to see open, also endure this tone. If I had prepared a lot, I can''t open my mouth now.


    Chen Zhu asked Li Wei, "do you know Chu Shanshan?"


    Li Wei said blankly: "I don''t know, which major?"


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "which professional is Zhao Qian''s female No. 1 in his new play. It is said that there are many rival plays."


    Zhao Qian is the male lead, that Chu what should be the heroine, there should be a lot of intimate drama. Li Wei is not interested now, only Oh, still wearing headphones to continue to listen to her songs.


    What Zhong Yanjun and Zhao Qian have nothing to do with her.


    Li Wei sleepy hit, she turned off the music, soon fell asleep.


    "Slightly, you are stupid, where to recite the words, there is a set of physics problems have not been done."


    Li Wei half open eyes, sitting in front of a young man in a white shirt, eyebrows sparse.


    "Second brother! When did you come back? " Li Wei was surprised, but at the same time he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Well, I''m back. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You have to work harder. "


    "College entrance examination, I have been a sophomore, what college entrance examination?" Li Wei murmured, is it true that I am dreaming?


    "Second brother, you never write a letter to your family in the United States these years. Everyone is thinking of you, but you can''t be contacted. How are you doing abroad? "


    Li Jianbo, as always, gently touched Li Wei''s head and said, "I wrote a letter, but I haven''t received your reply."


    "Are you going to leave?"


    "No, I won''t leave this time. I have to supervise you. Don''t be lazy for me


    Li Wei was happy in her heart, so she went on to do the test under the guidance of Li Jianbo. However, she could not do any of the questions on the test paper. Later, she burst into tears and woke up crying.


    It''s still a dream. Second brother, is he good in the United States, why he refused to contact his family? Can''t I see him again in this life?


    Outside the sound of rain and night wind blowing leaves, accompanied by the dormitory one after another snore, Li Wei did not sleep, the heart added a bit more lonely.


    Li Wei''s days are still the same. When she went to the children''s palace to help train children''s calligraphy at the weekend, director Fang asked her to take a class of traditional Chinese painting. Although she was a little tired, she could make more money. To Li Wei, it was nothing.


    In recent years, private dance training has gradually sprung up, and Qi Jingyi also wants to seize the opportunity to stand on her own.


    When she asked the other director to resign, director Fang held back: "how much loss should I have when you leave."


    Qi Jingyi also said apologetically: "the director is my benefactor. I should follow the director all the time, but I always feel a little unwilling, but I still want to break in by myself. "


    Director Fang cherished his talent. He had seen Qi Jingyi''s performance with his own eyes and appreciated Qi''s ability. When he knew Qi couldn''t dance again, he was very sorry. So when Qi was suffering from depression, he tried to pull Qi together. Now Qi finally came out. He was relieved and finally agreed to Qi Jingyi''s request: "you are still young, and you have not been able to bear with me all the time If you want to make a breakthrough, go ahead. "Qi Jingyi bowed to director Fang and said sincerely, "director, you are really like my elder sister."


    Director Fang listened to some stupefied. What kind of metaphor is this.


    Qi Jingyi is going out to work alone. Li Wei immediately congratulated Qi Jingyi and invited her to dinner.


    Qi Jingyi said, "you look younger than me, but you are very mature."


    Li Wei self mockingly said: "mentality is old, no vitality, I sometimes do not like myself."


    However, Qi Jingyi said, "I mean you are sophisticated and calm, and you don''t have the impetuousness of young people. It''s very good. Character has the advantage, in the future less detours. "


    Li Wei thinks of his past life and this life together is not young, experienced so much, can no longer be a real ignorant girl. As a matter of fact, who is not familiar with the affairs of the world.


    "Sister Qi, I hope you will have a smooth future."


    Qi Jingyi and Li Wei touched a cup and gladly accepted Li Wei''s blessing: "you are the same. We are friends. We can only open our mouth when we can be useful in the future. I don''t want you to call me sister, and I will try my best to help you. "


    The difference in age between the two is more than ten years old, but it does not prevent them from becoming good friends. They appreciate and encourage each other.


    Li Wei knows in her heart that Qi Jie''s career has passed, but the emotional trauma is afraid that this life will be difficult to pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Wang Qingqing failed another class. When she woke up, there was no one in the classroom. Sun Xiaofang, who came to clean the room, woke her up.


    "Qingqing, class is over."


    Wang Qingqing felt that she had a lot of saliva when she fell asleep. The table was wet. She wiped the corners of her mouth with some embarrassment. She got up and picked up her things and was about to leave.


    Sun Xiaofang is busy with cleaning, which is one of the contents of her work study program, responsible for cleaning the mobile classroom.


    Wang Qingqing walked to the door, and then turned to sun Xiaofang: "Xiaofang, do you want me to buy you lunch?"


    Sun Xiaofang nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much." Quickly added: "help me buy two or two rice is enough, do not buy vegetables."


    Wang Qingqing curled his mouth and said, "do you want to eat with spicy sauce?"


    Sun Xiaofang said with a smile: "spicy sauce is delicious. You can try it later."


    Wang Qingqing quickly waved his hand and said: "forget it, you don''t know when to buy the spicy sauce. I''m afraid it will grow hair. You''re not afraid to eat stomachache."


    Sun Xiaofang wanted to say that she was strong and fearless, but when she looked up, Wang Qingqing had already gone out. She began to sweep the floor. I feel dizzy after sweeping. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. It seems that I can''t. But she had to save the money and send it home for her brother to study. He was a sophomore in high school, and his grades were better than her. He could not let him drop out of school.


    Sun Xiaofang felt that she was ill again, but it should be just a minor cold or something. She had a low fever. She went through with her support and didn''t pay attention to it. She insisted on cleaning the classroom and went back to her bedroom.


    In the dormitory, in addition to Li Wei radio station to do programs, Zhou Qianyu is mostly out eating out, and the rest of the people are there. Chen Zhu had already had a meal. He was holding a newspaper and looking at Hai Lan, holding a lunch box in his hand, staring at the newspaper and laughing.


    Wu Mei sits on Wang Qingqing''s bed, and they have dinner together. Sun Xiaofang asked her to buy rice in an aluminum lunch box and put it on the table.


    Sun Xiaofang went to open her cupboard and took out a bottle of spicy sauce, ready to eat with rice.


    "Xiaofang, how long have you been eating this bottle of spicy sauce? Why do you still have half a bottle?"


    Sun Xiaofang was embarrassed to say that she could save herself by eating two or two spoons of rice. She scooped a spoonful of rice over the rice and sat down to eat it. But the spicy sauce seems a little sour, but it is not bad enough. Some of the sour taste can be continued to eat. Sun Xiaofang did not care so much, only Wang Qingqing, who was nearest to her, clearly saw that there was another layer of gray green hair around the bottle. She couldn''t look down. She took the initiative to give sun Xiaofang half of the tomato and tofu she bought today.


    "How about eating this all day? Do you want to fall down because of nutrition? I said that no matter how economical, the spicy sauce should not be eaten. It''s better to be a vegetarian every day. Another vegetable is only 50 cents. You can''t bear it. It''s too stingy. "


    She''s used to picking on herself. Sun Xiaofang can''t eat a bottle of spicy sauce. She can''t eat it in a month. She hates it. However, the taste of tofu with tomato is really good. Sun Xiaofang thanks Wang Qingqing for his care.


    After lunch, everyone lay in bed ready to take a nap. Li Wei came back with a bag of instant noodles in his hand.


    Chen Zhu looked at a way: "slightly, you eat instant noodles again?"


    Li Wei helplessly said: "what can I do? I don''t want to go out to eat. There are only two classes in the afternoon. It''s easy to cope with it."


    "The newspaper says instant noodles are not junk food?"


    Li Wei said: "I think it''s OK to eat once in a while. No matter whether it''s rubbish or not, as long as you can fill your stomach." After cleaning the lunch box, Li Wei opened the wrapping paper and took out the bread and seasoning bag. Well, she also bought a bag of shredded kelp and a ham sausage. When she eats instant noodles, she likes to add these two kinds of things. Even if the seasoning is general and the cake is low, the instant noodles can be made delicious by her.


    A few minutes later, the special aroma of instant noodles was floating in the dormitory. Sun Xiaofang took a deep breath and said that it was really fragrant. Smelling the smell, she felt that she could eat an extra bowl of rice. Subconsciously touched the stomach, as if today did not eat enough.


    Li Wei quickly finished the instant noodles, and then went to wash clothes. When she washed and dried all the clothes she had changed, time was running out. Li Wei did not dare to sleep again, for fear that he would miss the afternoon class, so he could only listen to some music to pass the time. She opened a thick English dictionary. She planned to take the opportunity to memorize words for a while and prepare for CET-6 in June.


    Soon it was two ten, and it was almost time for class in the afternoon. The people in the dormitory also got up one after another, ready to go to class.


    Sun Xiaofang combed her hair and clothes with a comb. Wang Qingqing saw that sun Xiaofang''s collar area was all black, and shook his head in disgust: "Xiaofang, you''d better tidy yourself up when you have time."


    Sun Xiaofang said, "I don''t have that Kung Fu."


    "How long does it take to take a bath and a few clothes? Isn''t it good to clean yourself up? After next year will go to practice bar, you this pair of face which practice unit dares to want you. "


    Wang Qingqing is a kind-hearted man. Sun Xiaofang''s heart conflicts, but he doesn''t say anything. Her time is not enough, after class to work study, squeeze out the time still have to study. She hasn''t passed CET-4. She has to work hard in June.We walked out of the dormitory with laughter and went to the stairway. Li Wei and Chen Zhu walked behind, Wang Qingqing and sun Xiaofang walked in front. Sun Xiaofang had a smell. Wang Qingqing didn''t want to get too close to her. Sun Xiaofang walked in the front, and turned his head to talk to Wang Qingqing. As soon as the stairs were half down, sun Xiaofang felt dizzy and dizzy. Before she could say anything, she tumbled down and rolled down the stairs. The roommates yelled, trying to hold her, but slowed down.


    Everyone rushed downstairs. Wang Qingqing helped sun Xiaofang up and called her: "Xiaofang! Xiaofang


    Sun Xiaofang''s consciousness gradually recovered, but she still had no strength.


    Wu Mei, who was big, volunteered to say, "I''ll carry her and take her to the infirmary."


    Well, then the roommates are still united, and they take sun Xiaofang all the way to the infirmary.


    The school doctor was reading a novel borrowed from the library when he saw a patient come to the door and hid the novel in the drawer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Qingqing said: "suddenly fainted, I do not know if it is anemia?"


    "No lunch?"


    "Yes."


    The school doctor is a gentle female doctor, let people put sun Xiaofang on the wire bed behind. She went forward to see, touched sun Xiaofang forehead some hair hot, to take the temperature, 37.9 ¡æ.


    "I have a low fever. My throat is still inflamed. I have a cold. Let me prescribe some medicine. In addition, she does have some anemia, let her take a good supplement of nutrition, look at this face is not good, thin with what like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Cold again! Since last winter, I have caught a cold for the first time. It seems that the resistance will come down at once without doing farm work. It seems that I''m still working hard.


    Sun Xiaofang was reluctant to eat or wear. The money she saved was used to buy medicine. She felt helpless.


    Seeing that it was not a serious illness, the roommates told sun Xiaofang to leave one after another. Wang Qingqing looked at Sun Xiaofang with concern: "or I''ll take a leave for you. You go back to sleep."


    Sun Xiaofang also wanted to insist. The school doctor heard of their conversation and took the initiative to show a sick leave note for sun Xiaofang. Sun Xiaofang had to go back to rest. Wang Qingqing helped sun Xiaofang to ask for leave in class.


    But Sun Xiaofang finished all the medicine prescribed by the school doctor, and her body didn''t feel much better. At the flag raising ceremony on Monday, she fainted again.


    The counselor asked people to send her to the infirmary again, and the school doctor checked it again. She had some impression on Sun Xiaofang. After a rough examination, she shook her head and said, "it''s better to send her to a larger hospital for a detailed examination. Check the blood or something."


    After all, it''s just a clinic. It doesn''t have so many advanced equipment. It''s OK to give a simple treatment, but there''s still no way to deal with serious cases.


    Sun Xiaofang was sober at this time. When she heard that she would be sent to another hospital, she panicked and asked, "doctor, am I suffering from some incurable disease?"


    The school doctor blustered: "you think about what those useless things are all day long. Why do you want to scare yourself. I just don''t understand why your cold can''t get better. Let''s see what causes the cold and suit the remedy to the case. Don''t think about it. "


    I do not know if the school doctor''s words have comforted sun Xiaofang, but the students in the class still went to call a car and sent sun Xiaofang to the city hospital.


    Help line up and register. Sun Xiaofang felt uncomfortable when it was her turn. Even vaguely felt that she must not be as simple as a cold, she began to think about the day when the problem occurred.


    The doctor gave a check list, blood, urine and stool, but she didn''t do it.


    Half an hour later, the results were sent to the doctor''s desk. She was treated by a young male doctor, wearing a pair of glasses, looked very gentle. He took a look at the blood test list, there was a significant reduction in platelets. He took a look at Sun Xiaofang. He didn''t come with his parents. Two women of the same age should be students? He took back what he wanted to say and asked gently, "did you have breakfast?"


    Sun Xiaofang promised, "I ate a steamed bun."


    "Not on an empty stomach, the data may be biased, so, tomorrow morning you come again for a blood test, remember not to eat breakfast." The doctor didn''t prescribe any medicine for sun Xiaofang.


    Sun Xiaofang felt more and more uneasy: "doctor, am I seriously ill?"


    "Do you think you are seriously ill?"


    "The school doctor said I had a cold, but the medicine she prescribed didn''t work well. I think my health may not be good."


    The abnormal data can''t make the doctor immediately draw a conclusion, but the symptoms of the former patient do match. After thinking for a while, he said: "what you need to do now is to cooperate with the treatment. This has not been completed. You are still young, and the foundation is there. Recovery is fast. There is no burden. Eat as much as you want, sleep as you like. "


    Sun Xiaofang went out, the doctor also followed out, quietly stopped and sun Xiaofang all the way together with a classmate: "can you leave a phone call for me?"


    Although the student was puzzled, he still told the doctor''s number. Later, he asked with uncertainty: "doctor, is sun Xiaofang really seriously ill?"


    "Don''t talk to her, go ahead." The doctor said.


    The next day sun Xiaofang felt more comfortable. Her fever was relieved, and all her strength came back. She didn''t put the things to be examined in her heart. She kept studying and living as usual. The students who accompanied her to see a doctor were worried about her: "Xiaofang, the doctor said that he didn''t ask you to have a check again. Why don''t you go?"


    Sun Xiaofang said with a smile: "I''m all right, nothing more. You don''t have to worry about me


    The girl who was asked by the doctor to call the counselor that day looked at Sun Xiaofang and thought of the doctor''s advice. Sun Xiaofang''s illness may have reached the point where it can''t be delayed any more. They can''t help but talk to the counselor again.


    The counselor is a young female teacher. Although she is only a teaching assistant, she takes good care of the students in the class. Sun Xiaofang''s family is poor and a little sloppy, but she is progressive and industrious. She is also a down-to-earth girl. After listening to her classmates, she can''t help frowning and saying, "if there is such a thing, I''ll go out to persuade her personally. Don''t let the minor illness become a serious disease. I''ll be free tomorrow morning. I''ll go with her. "


    After the counselor found sun Xiaofang to discuss, the teacher personally came forward, sun Xiaofang had to look at her. The next morning, the counselor called the dormitory and told sun Xiaofang not to have breakfast.


    The counselor took sun Xiaofang to the city hospital on a lady''s motorcycle, still looking for the young male doctor last time. The male doctor was relieved to see sun Xiaofang coming. He asked her again if she had breakfast. After confirmation, he issued a stack of checklists.We have to pay the fees before we can do the examination. Sun Xiaofang owed the students the medical fees last time. This time, we still can''t take out so much. So, the counselors can help to put them on first.


    While waiting for the results to come out, sun Xiaofang fidgety, the counselor went to buy her a breakfast like soybean milk fried dough sticks, and comforted her: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    When the name was called, the counselor went to help sun Xiaofang get the list, and they went to the doctor together.


    The doctor looked at a few key data, he forced his inner feelings down, very calm said: "not much, I''ll prescribe some medicine."


    After that, he took the pen, took the prescription label and began to write the name of the medicine. Then the pen poked out a few ink spots on the book before writing down a drug name.


    After prescribing the medicine, the counselor will take the initiative to help run errands and bring the medicine back to the doctor. The doctor told sun Xiaofang how to take it.


    After seeing the doctor, the counselor accompanied sun Xiaofang out of the hospital. Sun Xiaofang''s mood became obviously more cheerful. Back at school, she went to class and the counselor went back to the office. But not long after she sat down, the phone rang. She picked up the receiver and gave it a feed.


    There''s a young man on the other side.


    "Excuse me, are you sun Xiaofang''s counselor? I was the doctor who saw her just now."


    Counselors immediately have a bad premonition: "I am, what can I do for you?"


    "Sun Xiaofang is seriously ill. Please inform her parents to transfer to a qualified hospital for treatment. There will be no delay."


    The counselor is only 26 years old this year. When he heard this, he jumped up in his heart: "inform the parents? What is her disease, please


    "The initial diagnosis was leukemia."


    When the counselor heard this, he was stabbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Sun Xiaofang lives in a remote mountainous area. She has no electricity or telephone.


    The counselor opened the contact book and found the column of sun Xiaofang. A phone call was left behind, but I didn''t know where the call was going.


    Her hands shaking when she dialed the phone. She typed the wrong number several times, so she had to calm down. But thinking about it, she actually cried out first and was stunned by her colleagues.


    "Mr. Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Zheng teacher some embarrassed wiped the corner of the eye, nose is still sour, she said: "when I was a child, I saw blood suspicion?"


    The teacher who was asked was more than 40 years old. Naturally, he knew the name of the imported TV series. He nodded and said, "yes, do you review the old drama?"


    "There was a poor girl in our class who suffered from such a disease. What do you think I should tell her family?" Mr. Zheng was young and met such a thing for the first time.


    The middle-aged teacher was stunned for two minutes when he heard about it. Finally, he said slowly, "there is little hope for such a disease to be cured. What''s more, it is the children from poor families who are afraid of the possibility of cure..."


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Later, the middle-aged teacher came over and saw that Mr. Zheng was really excited. He took the initiative to say, "let me help contact her family. Mr. Zheng still has to figure out how to pacify the student."


    After several rounds of work, he finally got in touch with the parents of the sun family. His father hung up the phone and felt a little heavy in his heart. His daughter was seriously ill. His first thought was to take her back.


    Sun Xiaofang''s parents sold grain, borrowed money and bought tickets. After a week, they finally arrived in Nanyin.


    Sun''s mother appeared in the dormitory of 319. Sun Xiaofang was very surprised to see her mother suddenly: "Mom, how did you come all of a sudden?"


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t know, she also made a relaxed look and said, "Hey, I miss you, so I come to see you."


    Li Wei sat on the bed and looked at the mother who came out of the mountain. In her 40s, she had short hair, and wore a gray blue coarse cloth dress and black trousers. I don''t know what age it was, but she didn''t understand it because she was clean and had a strong accent.


    Sun Xiaofang did not think so much at this time. Her mother naturally liked to see her. She introduced her mother to the people in the dormitory. Later, I also took my mother to visit the school. Later, I found that my father was also here. I felt a little wrong, but I didn''t think deeply.


    When they were visiting the school, sun Xiaofang suddenly fainted. Fortunately, her parents were nearby. Her father asked her about the direction of the hospital and rushed sun Xiaofang to the hospital for treatment.


    Sun Xiaofang''s incurable disease soon spread in the school, and people in the same dormitory didn''t know how bad sun Xiaofang was until this moment.


    Xiang Hailan is the head of the room. When it comes to the critical time, she always takes out the role of the head of the room and asks everyone to gather some money to visit Sun Xiaofang who is in hospital.


    After a blood transfusion, sun Xiaofang looks not too bad, and her mood is still stable. She also smiles at her roommates when they come to see her.


    Li Wei looks at Sun Xiaofang, who is lying in the hospital bed and has changed his medical number. Once again, I feel the merciless fate.


    Then the high cost of treatment left the sun family unable to afford it. Xiaofang''s parents decided to take their daughter back home. Knowing that they had made this decision, the school had no choice but to persuade them to donate money. Li Wei has also saved a lot of money with her own skills, so she is very generous in donating 300 yuan at a time. Among the students, she is definitely generous, but she is not the most generous. Tang Shiyun, who once lived in a bedroom, is said to have donated 800 yuan.


    Li Wei heard the news, but also to the Tang Shiyun to verify, Tang Shiyun light said: "not 800 yuan, it is not worth such publicity."


    "I always thought you looked down on him, but I didn''t expect that you were the one who paid the most money."


    "I still know the truth of rescuing the poor. I did my duty."


    With a dormitory, Zhou Qianyu''s performance is not so close, Chen Zhu quietly told Li Wei: "how much Zhou Qianyu donated, do you know?"


    Usually, it''s hard to see her head with a professional


    Chen Zhu extended a hand to Li Wei.


    Li Wei guessed: "fifty?"


    Chen Zhu sneered: "if it''s 50, I won''t tell you. Five yuan. Did you say she didn''t defend sun Xiaofang at the beginning? How can we be stingy when we give love? Only then can you see a person clearly. "


    "Love doesn''t care about money, but it''s your own will. They''re all students. It''s normal to have tight pockets. "


    Chen Zhu said with a smile, "you still think she is poor. It seems that you don''t know the goods." Chen Zhushun fingered a bottle of perfume placed on the head of the bed by Zhou Qianyu, and said, "do you know this?"


    Li Wei knows little brand, not to mention what perfume she has, and she doesn''t have much contact."This is a French brand. My mother uses a brand of this brand, so a bottle of perfume is less than two hundred yuan. It''s a name card. It''s poor. And you look at her black skirt, even if it is more expensive than this perfume. "


    "When she first came to school, her food and clothing were no different from ours. How could she suddenly become rich? She also works part-time off campus? "


    Chen Zhu meaningful smile, and Li Wei said: "this is not easy to say, perhaps met some noble people."


    As they were talking, they both stopped when they heard the sound of footsteps. Soon came in, and it was Zhou Qianyu. New hair, there is a pungent smell, painted bright makeup. She has a good figure and white skin, which adds a bit of charm to her dress, and there is an indescribable charm.


    Li Wei saw a piece of glittering necklace on her neck. She thought that Qi Jingyi also had such a necklace. Occasionally, she went to the jewelry store to see the same style. It seemed that such a necklace would cost more than 1000 yuan.


    Zhou Qianyu really developed.


    Zhou Qianyu came back only to change a pair of shoes to go, suddenly turned around and Chen Zhu said: "Chen Zhu, if the teacher calls the roll, help me deal with it."


    "Don''t you come to class again?" Chen asked


    "What''s good for class? I have other things to do. Please Zhou Qianyu put the bottle of perfume in his handbag and went out.


    It''s really in a hurry to come and go.


    Sun Xiaofang''s bed was cleared up. When sun''s mother came to pick up her daughter''s things, she couldn''t help but wipe her tears. Everyone cared again. Sun Xiaofang''s fate became dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Wu Mei ran into the bedroom in a hurry. Seeing that there were only Li Wei and Chen Zhu in the bedroom, she did not even have a good breath. She gasped and said, "I saw a black car with my own eyes."


    A word without a head, let Chen Zhu and Li Wei are stunned, Li Wei asked: "how about a black car?"


    "Zhou Qianyu got into the car."


    Chen Zhu said: "it seems that she has really climbed to the top of the class. No wonder she has no mind to attend the class. Do you see the man in the car


    Wu Mei said, "I only looked at the door that the man opened for Zhou Qianyu. I didn''t dare to take a close look. I only saw the shiny top of the head. Wearing a black suit, I didn''t really see how old I was. I was afraid that Zhou Qianyu would find me, so I ran back


    "Shiny head? Is it a bald head? " Except for monks, the rest of the people who shave their heads always give people a bad feeling.


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily bald. It may be Mediterranean baldness. But it seems that this one is Zhou Qianyu''s nobleman. "


    Although Li Wei didn''t know much, he immediately understood what Chen Zhu meant by a noble man. He just sighed: "no wonder some people will say that a good woman is better than a good wife. Zhou Qianyu has a long-term vision. "


    Chen Zhu chuckled: "well married? Zhou Qianyu thought it would not be easy. A successful person with status, money and a certain age will not have a family? Who will believe it


    Zhou Qianyu''s matter did not go on to discuss, but the words are all kinds of disdain. Li Wei also knows that this is just a transaction. Zhou Qianyu is interested in the money of the noble, and the noble is interested in Zhou Qianyu''s young and beautiful body. Just take what you need. Li Wei also remembered the winter vacation when her mother told her to love herself. After growing so old, Li Wei naturally understood what she wanted.


    There are three days of May Day Labor Day. Chen Zhu asked Li Wei to visit the nearby scenic spots. However, there was a class at the children''s palace. Li Wei still refused. Chen Zhu had to turn around and make an appointment with Xiang Hailan. Unfortunately, Xiang Hailan had no money. Chen Zhu said to her, "I''ll pay for accommodation and tickets. You just need to take care of the food."


    Xiang Hailan heard that there were such good things, and immediately agreed to come down: "good, good. Let''s borrow Li Wei''s camera to take a few more photos and buy one more film. "


    Chen Zhu saw Xiang Hailan willing to accompany her, but also happy, looking for Li Wei to borrow the camera, Li Wei without saying a word lent the camera to them.


    But when it came to May Day, Xiang Hailan regretted again. It turned out that her boyfriend asked her, so she had to sacrifice her friend. Chen Zhu also understood Xiang Hai Lan''s practice and let her play with her boyfriend. She had to set foot on the journey alone.


    Li Wei packed up her things and went to see the children. She liked these naive children. She even wanted to be a qualified teacher after listening to her father''s advice and applying for the normal university.


    Wu Mei''s family is from the suburb of Lincheng. She has already gone home and called on Wang Qingqing. She has gone to visit Hai Lan and her boyfriend, but Chen Zhu has not come back. Li Wei is the only one left in such a large dormitory.


    On the afternoon of the second, Qi Jingyi called Li Wei and asked her to go to the bar in the evening. Li Wei thought that he had nothing to do in the evening and agreed to come down. Before going out, he put on a simple make-up and put on a dress and thin-heeled shoes.


    After seeing Li Wei, Qi Jingyi looked up and down, nodded and said, "today, I give 90 points for this dress up, which has made great progress."


    Li said with a smile: "thanks to sister Qi''s praise, I will continue my efforts."


    Qi Jingyi invited Li Wei to drink. After that time, Li Wei got used to the taste of foreign wine and could also accompany him to drink a few cups. During this period, she was concerned about Qi Jingyi dance school.


    Qi Jingyi said: "the location has been found, even if the funds have not been settled, we still owe a sum of money. I''m trying to get it somewhere. Li Wei, do you want to lend me money? "


    Li Wei knew that Qi Jingyi was a joke, and he also joked, "well, I''m just limited. How much do you want to borrow, sister Qi?"


    "About three hundred thousand. We have to decorate, hire professional teachers and so on... "


    Li said with a smile: "then I can''t help it. Sister Qi, you have to find a bank loan."


    "I''ve been running in the bank for many times. It''s a bit troublesome to ask for mortgage and guarantee."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have money. If I have tens of thousands, I will support sister Qi."


    "It''s normal that you don''t have money. There are a few rich students." Qi Jingyi has been very busy recently, and her pressure is not small. She poured a few glasses of wine.


    Li Wei saw that it was not a way for her to take care of the drinking method. Although the alcohol was not high, the beer could still make people drunk, so he advised: "sister Qi, you can''t drink so hard. You have to take it easy."


    Qi Jingyi''s eyes are slanting, and she is really a bit drunk. Li Wei didn''t dare to let her drink any more. She had to change her drink. Seeing that it was too late, she had to settle the account and send Qi Jingyi back.


    Qi Jingyi is not even able to walk steadily. Li is taller than Qi Jingyi, so it is not difficult to help her. Qi Jingyi leans on Li Wei''s shoulder and is drunk for seven or eight minutes. Li Wei was busy with taxis, but it was a pity that several cars passed by with guests. It was said that this place was not easy to take a taxi, so he had to go a long way.Walking along, Qi Jingyi said, "I want to pee." She was about to lift her skirt. Li Wei stopped her: "sister Qi, it''s not good. It''s still on the street. I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    She looked up, and her eyesight was pretty good. She saw a sign standing diagonally opposite, with the words of toilet on it. She helped Qi Jingyi across the sidewalk, and then walked into a long lane according to the signpost. The light in the alley was dim, and the bathroom was at the end of the lane.


    Qi Jingyi found a squat pit, which was convenient at last. Li Wei looked at her watch on the way to her convenience. It was almost half past nine. She wanted to send sister Qi back. She was too late to enter the dormitory.


    After Qi Jingyi was convenient, she felt the heat in her stomach and felt very uncomfortable. Later, she vomited. Good again Li Wei in side to take care of her, after vomiting, people also sober up a lot, at least walk without the help of people. But when they went out of the bathroom to the alley, they saw three more men under the wall. They smoked together and talked about something.


    Qi Jingyi clenched Li Wei''s hand. Although she didn''t say anything, Li Wei clearly felt that Qi Jie wanted her to leave quickly. But after only a few meters, the three men followed.


    "Well, ladies, where are you going so late?"


    Qi Jingyi roared: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    "Let''s meet you. My name is Li Qiang. I''ll make a friend."


    Li Wei thinks who wants to be friends with you. When she looks up, she sees something in a man''s hand. She looks at it one after another, confirms that it is a brick, and then understands that these people are looking for something.


    Li Wei suddenly squatted down to tie her shoelaces. Only then did she find that she was wearing leather shoes without laces. However, this did not prevent her from picking up a stone on the road and touching what she felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The three gangsters saw that the two women were not old enough to see their appearance clearly. Come on, they were not trying to rob women, they just wanted to get some money to spend.


    "I''m a little short of money recently. I wonder if I can borrow some money from the two ladies."


    Qi Jingyi is so worried about money that now a few gangsters who come out of nowhere still want to make her idea. She said angrily, "if you want money, you can have one if you want life."


    Li Wei is a little flustered after hearing this. Sister Qi can''t provoke people like this. Sure enough, those three are not vegetarians, so they have to take advantage of it. There are few people coming and going. The brightly lit place is not far away from them, but it is difficult to ask for help. Li Wei holds a stone in her hand. She has to protect sister Qi.


    Li Wei had no time to think about it and attacked those people in the past.


    Qi Jingyi saw Li Wei fight with those people and screamed. It was the first time that she knew that this seemingly thin college student had some skills. After a few moves, the three men didn''t get any benefits.


    "You''re a shame, though." The three men concentrated on attacking Li Wei. Li Wei saw that she had attracted all the enemy forces. She yelled at Qi Jingyi: "sister Qi, run away!"


    Run away!? Yes, Li Wei tripped them up. This is a good time. Qi Jingyi ran away when she saw something bad.


    Fortunately, she escaped, and Li Wei had to find a way to escape. However, at the moment, I don''t know who hit her head heavily. She suddenly saw Venus, and her consciousness was also a little vague. Two minutes later, Qi Jingyi returned with a dozen men and women. When the three young men saw the sudden influx of so many people, they knew that the enemy could not be defeated, and they fled in a hurry.


    Qi Jingyi quickly stepped up to Li Wei and said, "don''t be afraid. They have already run away."


    After being hit on the head, Li Wei felt that she was a little flimsy. She had just turned around and walked a few steps, then she fell into the ground, and Qi Jingyi cried out in terror.


    Li Weibai Huahua''s light was shining on her. She finally opened her eyes and saw several white fluorescent lamps on her head. Where was she lying. She wanted to sit up, but there was still some pain in her mind, and it suddenly occurred to her that she had been attacked from behind. It seems that life should be safe.


    She tried to sit up and involved a thin transparent tube. She realized that she was in the hospital.


    At this time, Qi Jingyi and a doctor in a white coat came in. Seeing Li Wei awake, Qi Jingyi finally relaxed a little. The doctor came to have a check and asked Li Wei a few words. Then he said that he would go out after another night''s observation.


    Qi Jingyi stood by the side of the hospital bed, full of remorse, and said, "all they want is money. Give them money. You are too bold to fight them. Fortunately, it''s just a slight concussion. Do you want me to blame myself for more trouble? "


    Li Wei said: "it seems that I overestimated myself." But she didn''t regret her actions, and she knew those people were not just for money.


    "I''ve called the police and told them about a person''s general appearance and behavior, and several of them can eventually be caught."


    "Well, the net of heaven is great, but it is careless."


    As a result, they spent the night in the hospital. The next day during the ward round, the doctor saw that Li Wei was OK and agreed to leave the hospital. Qi Jingyi felt guilty, so she took Li Wei to her residence and bought Chicken Soup for Li Wei to drink.


    Li Wei didn''t mention it to others. But since then, Qi Jingyi no longer dare to ask Li Wei to go to a bar.


    Chen Zhu went out to play during the May Day holiday when he ran into a crew on location. She was lucky to be selected as a mass actor. Although she was only a background, she didn''t even have a face, but she was very excited when she got electrocuted for the first time.


    When I came back, I told the people in the dormitory.


    To sea blue a face of envy said: "had known that I would be with you, you are really lucky, I said you will not be on the road?"


    "What''s the origin? I never wanted to be an actor or something Chen''s major is recording, which doesn''t match her major at all. But then again, it''s really novel to experience an actor for the first time.


    Li Weishi asked: "which play is it? Can I see you on TV then


    Chen Zhu said: "it seems to be called rouge, but I don''t know if it will be edited. It depends on luck. Besides, I don''t show my face. I''m afraid I can''t find it myself."


    In June, I have to prepare for all kinds of examinations. Li Wei has passed CET-6. I have been preparing for this exam since the beginning of school. I don''t know if I can pass it. By the end of June, the semester will come to an end.


    Li Wei received a phone call from his family and knew that his hot spring hotel was under construction. If there was no accident, it would be put into operation by the end of the year.


    I will be a junior next semester, and I will start my internship next year. Internship units have to contact themselves, if you do not get along well, I''m afraid only back home TV station to spend the internship period.


    During the summer vacation, she didn''t choose to travel again. She honestly stayed to do her part-time job and tried to save money. Well, Zhao Qian never appeared in her life.Junior studies heavy, also need to consider whether to come out to work or to prepare for postgraduate entrance examination.


    Li Wei chose the former, she wanted to come out early to experience, do not want to waste time in school. We can also strive for education after work. Li Wei began to pay attention to the newspaper those recruitment notices and recruitment news.


    In a flash, it was the end of the year. As soon as the final exam was over, Li Wei packed up his bags and set foot on the train home.


    The hotel just opened and needed manpower. She happened to have a holiday and could go back to help. This is what Liu Chunzhi said to Li Wei on the phone. Besides, Li Wei didn''t go back in the summer vacation, and her family missed her very much.


    After two days'' delay on the way, Li Wei finally returned to Huiliang.


    Municipal construction has not been completed, the streets of the past have been hollowed out everywhere.


    After a long time''s hard work, she finally returned to the residential area where the Li family rented. But I didn''t come back for a year. I always feel like a long time.


    Liu Chunzhi was alone at home, and saw Li Wei finally came back. He had not seen it for a year, and Li Wei had no obvious change. Her attitude was not cold or hot: "take a night off today and come back tomorrow to help. Your brother said he would pick you up tomorrow


    Li Wei nodded and agreed, "OK." She quietly put her things back to her room. The family is the same, including the familiar smell of food.


    When she had a night''s rest, Li Jianping rode his motorcycle and came over. Brother and sister met each other but exchanged greetings, Li Jianping took Li Wei to the past.


    Li Wei inquired about the business of the hotel. Li Jianping said: "it''s just opened, and the business is average. But fortunately, the government has put out advertisements, and it''s not too cold. It''s just tolerable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a newly built four lane asphalt road leads to the outside world.


    The trees on the mountain were cut down a few years ago, and the vegetation is not very good. However, since the hot spring was drilled out here, the government announced that it would return farmland to forest and protect the ecology. Now this area has been developed hot spring health tourism, which pays more attention to the construction of the environment.


    New roads were built and streetlights were installed, and their appearance changed greatly.


    "If we want to have a variety of fruit trees on the mountain, what kind of Peach Blossom Festival and picking festival will be held in the future. It also said that food processing plants should be set up to drive the industrial chain. " Li Jianping pointed to the mountains and his sister.


    "If you plant fruit trees, you will not be able to grow in three or five years."


    "It''s hard to build for a long time in a year or two."


    When I come back in a few years, I''m sure it will change a lot.


    Li Wei tightly pulled her brother''s clothes, scarf wrapped face, only a pair of eyes. Li Jianping rode fast and soon arrived at their hotel.


    A simple memorial archway was built at the mountain gate, which was painted with auspicious clouds. Two stone lions were crouched at the gate. The lion holds a pearl in its mouth. The door was built so high and wide that there was no problem getting in and out of the two cars.


    She got out of the car. Walking into the courtyard, the arrangement of the scenery is the same as what she painted. Cloisters, octagonal pavilions, pools, Zhaobi and so on are quite ancient.


    Small bridge, water, nine winding corridor, it is a bit of garden charm.


    Through this carefully arranged garden, you can see the two floors of Chinese style houses with pink walls, grey tiles and red panes.


    These two buildings are all guest rooms, a total of 32 rooms. There is also a row of white bungalows in the back, which is the canteen, the warehouse and the Li family''s own living place.


    Li''s hot spring hotel has two pools of its own, one big and one small. The larger one can accommodate more than 20 people at the same time, and the smaller one can accommodate seven or eight people.


    Although it was not long before the official opening of the hotel, the government''s propaganda was in place, and some people came to take a hot spring and stay in a hotel last weekend.


    "How many rooms have you opened today?"


    "Four rooms have been opened, but two of them may be leaving soon. The other two are old people who may stay for a few days."


    The hot spring water is grayish green with a strong sulfur gas. Although it was winter, the pool was full of hot smoke, which made people feel warm. Since there were not many people, only a small pool was opened.


    The guests want clean towels. Li Jianping runs to the sorting room to deliver the towels.


    To prepare lunch, but also responsible for cleaning the guest room, although not tired, but trivial. There are four people in the Li family. Li Wei is also studying outside. Liu Chunzhi is in charge of the kitchen. Li Jianping is in charge of the internal and external affairs. Li Minghua is careless in his work. He can''t help with the meticulous work. Li Jianping hired a helper, but when he gets busy, he still seems to be short of hands.


    Li''s hotel is not big, just a small garden covering several acres. Soon Li Wei was out of the stroll, and then her elder brother called to the kitchen to help.


    Picking vegetables, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables are her work, but she can''t go to the kitchen. Li Wei was busy peeling potatoes when Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua came. The couple unloaded the vegetables they had just bought on the tricycle.


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at the potatoes that Li Wei cut, frowned and said, "it''s far from enough. We have to cut another ten."


    "Oh." Li Wei heart way this is preparing potato meeting? She''s cut a lot. There are bacon and sausages in the kitchen, as well as cured beef and salted duck.


    "When was the pig killed this year?"


    When Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter''s question, she replied, "these are the second pigs you see. There are only these left. I''m afraid there are more than 40 kilograms of meat. I''m afraid I have to buy another pig


    Li Wei heart way, so it seems that the business of the Li family is pretty good.


    Liu Chunzhi asked Li Minghua to read today''s menu and was busy with side dishes. Li Wei helped finish the work, and then was assigned to clean up the room.


    She took a clean sheet, quilt cover, pillow case, changed the bed, cleaned the glass and wash the pool. Put the guest''s things in order.


    After cleaning the two rooms, Li Wei felt a little tired. When the business is good, you can imagine how hard it should be. The other two assistants'' sisters were picked up. Then it''s time to give dry towels to the people in the pool to prepare boiling water, as well as the shower gel and shampoo on the other side of the shower room.


    We must be careful when things are trivial. Li Wei''s first contact with these back and forth running, a bit like a headless fly. Sure enough, guests from two rooms left at noon. There are only four old people left. Liu Chunzhi readjusted the menu and prepared light, soft, glutinous and easy to digest food.


    In the afternoon, there was not so much to do, Li Wei rode around.


    Other people''s hot spring hotels are also under construction, with different scales. Li Wei took a quick look and said that if there are characteristics of the buildings, their family must be the only one. By this time next year, she began to think, it must be another time.


    It''s not good to push the car up the mountain. Li Wei only rode along the newly built road. Worried that she had been away from home for a long time, her family would go back to her.Li didn''t enjoy the speed on the way down. She is skilled enough in driving, but the slope of the road is too long. A dark blue pickup truck suddenly appears in front of her when she turns a corner. Li Wei quickly clenched the brake, so that she could have a quick eye, or she would have run into the pickup truck.


    The pickup truck also stopped with a sudden brake. When Li Wei was about to leave, a head suddenly popped out of the driver''s cab and yelled a few words in displeasure: "hurry to reincarnate, or don''t have eyes?"


    The driver is a young woman. Li Wei feels that the responsibility for this lies in her repeated apologies. Well, the female driver didn''t get entangled with Li Wei.


    Li Wei goes out and pickup truck goes inside. They are at peace.


    When Li Wei comes back to his home, Liu Chunzhi is cleaning the kitchen. Li Wei took the broom to help.


    "What do you think of this place after a visit?"


    "Quiet and quiet. It would be better if all those trees on the mountain grew up. It''s a good choice to come here for summer vacation


    "But it''s winter that makes hot springs fun."


    Li Wei also wants to have a bubble, but she can''t have a chance until the guests return to their room to have a rest at night.


    Liu Chunzhi asked about Li Wei''s life in school and his part-time job.


    My daughter went to college, and my family didn''t have much to bear, so she was very competitive.


    "I heard that you are going to practice in your senior year. How can you think of a good way out?"


    Li Wei said: "I am paying attention to the notices of recruitment and examination. There''s about a year to go. I''ll find it slowly. "


    Liu Chunzhi and his daughter said: "it''s better to go back to the western province. You''re too far away there. It''s inconvenient."


    Li Wei vaguely agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Liu Chunzhi knows that after her daughter''s major, she will either enter the TV station or the radio station. Although there is no such person at home to help her daughter, she still hopes that her daughter will not be too far away from home when she works in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to see the daughter, and the family gradually alienated. Besides, if the daughter is far away, he is always worried.


    "Mom, which is easier to open a hotel than a hotpot one?" Li Weishan digs the subject.


    Liu Chunzhi said, "your brother only asked me to take care of the guests'' meals. Now that there are not many guests, I''m still relaxed. It''s just that things are miscellaneous. To make money, it''s still from the hotpot shop before, but your brother has always wanted to open a hotel and borrowed so much money from the bank that he still doesn''t know when he can pay it back. This month''s income is not enough to spend. "


    Hearing this, Li Wei comforted him: "everything is difficult at the beginning. Big brother also wants to take advantage of the support of the government to be more optimistic about the future development. It''s going to take a while. "


    "It''s always easy for him to think, but it''s too hard to make a name for himself. Before opening hotpot shop, it''s hard to accumulate some popularity and stop doing it again. "


    "It''s OK for young people to try. Besides, in the past year or two, the streets have been dug up everywhere, and the opening of shops has also been affected. In the future, the industrial park on the other side of the western district will be built, attracting more people from other places to work. The business should be better. The government said that it would also subsidize our two shops, which could not run away. "


    Liu Chunzhi has never read a book. She doesn''t quite understand the thoughts of young people. Now that her son is in charge, they all listen to his son. I just hope that this road is right now, and that we can make a great contribution in three or five years.


    Mother and daughter, you and I said. Later, Li Wei heard the sound of the car''s horn. In his heart, he was busy wiping his hands on his apron and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Chunzhi said in the back: "it must be the girl from the Yang family who came to collect the towels and bedding. Go and send the ones that have been replaced."


    Li Wei promised to go out of the door and went to the finishing room to take out the dirty sheets and towels.


    When Li Wei tied these things to the trailer and pulled them out, he saw a dark blue pickup truck that she had just nearly hit in the open space behind. Li Wei thought that he would not. She pulled the trailer to the past, to give things to each other''s hands before the end.


    At this time, from the corridor came a woman in her twenties with a high ponytail. She wore a silver white cotton jacket, tight purplish red corduroy flared trousers, and a pair of black gloves. He wore a pair of exaggerated earrings. But see that woman''s appearance is beautiful, the stature is a little shorter than her, but the front is convex and backward, the figure is good, the skin is also white.


    They looked at each other and quickly recognized it. The woman came to Li Wei and said, "are you the new helper of this family?"


    Li Wei Leng for a moment, want to say no, but feel that this matter also has nothing to explain, she will hold the things in her hand in the past, the things are a little heavy, but good again that woman helped to build a hand. Li Wei handed things in the past and handed over the cleaning list. Yang man took the list and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing and praising: "this word is well written."


    "Make sure the number is right."


    Yang man wanted to say that he was trustworthy, but when he thought of the new helper''s recklessness, he had to confirm the number face to face, so as to avoid future wrangling. She counted the numbers. At this time, Li Jianping came, with a gray wool overcoat on his arm.


    "Young man, the clothes are cheap and need dry cleaning. You have to watch them. You''ll have to pay me for it. "


    Yang man was counting, but at this time, he left his work and turned to Li Jianping and said, "we are not the first day of communication. How can we still trust our family. How many times have I sent back and forth to your house? I don''t bring this kind of thing. "


    Li Jianping gave the coat to yang man. Yang man folded it carefully. He went to the co pilot and took a paper bag to put it on. Then he said to Li Wei, "OK, you can reload it and put it in the big blue basket at the back. Don''t confuse the name of Li Jianping on the basket."


    Li Wei bent down to tie the rope, but Li Jianping squatted down and said to Li Wei, "you go and do something else. I''ll take care of the business here."


    Li Wei said, "OK."


    Li Wei no longer cares about this matter, and turns to go elsewhere.


    Li Jianping tied the rope again and carried it to the car. Yang man opened the door and said to Li Jianping before getting on the bus: "do you want to enter the city? You can go by the way. "


    Li Jianping declined her kindness: "no, I won''t go today. You drive slowly. Don''t be distracted. "


    As soon as Li Jianping reminded yang man of one thing and Li Jianping said, "the new helper in your family is really big. I almost ran into her just now. Why didn''t she use the brake when she went downhill? "


    "New comer? Who is new to our family? " Li Jianping still had some doubts at first. Then he understood and nodded with a smile: "Oh, you mean Wei Wei. She is my sister. It''s not a helper. "


    "Your sister, why haven''t you seen her before?" yang man said in surprise


    "She didn''t go to school outside and come back here. If she bumped into you, I''ll apologize for her."


    "Is that your sister?" Yeoman hasn''t recovered."Hey, I don''t have to lie to you." Li Jianping has other things to do, so he doesn''t want to chat with yang man. He urges yang man to get on the bus and helps yang man close the car door. He also helped to direct the car when he backed up.


    Li Weizheng is asking her mother about the woman who came to collect the dirty sheets.


    "Their Yang family is a dry cleaner, and I heard that it was only in the first half of the year. This will not take over the cleaning business of several hotels around here. Her father died early, leaving only such a daughter, so that she could bring her daughter out if her mother could. It is said that many foreign debts were owed in the early years. You can see that the shops are open now. It is said that the business is still good. I told your brother that I could wash these dirty sheets and towels. Why should I pay that money? But he said that he didn''t have to wash them. They are professional and equipped. They are better than themselves. "


    "It''s good to send it out to find a professional person to do it. Don''t blame big brother. I''m afraid you will suffer


    "I just want to owe so much money that I can save two, two."


    Li Wei got up and said, "Hey, mom. You haven''t seen much of the world. Think about the big, capable bosses who don''t owe the bank money. Besides, banks are crying for loans to these people. People also want to survive. It''s not a disgrace to pay the debt slowly. "


    As the mother and daughter were talking, Li Jianping came over. When he saw his sister, he asked, "listen to yang man say that you rode carelessly and almost ran into her?"


    Li Wei heart way this report also too fast, she lowered head way: "have such a thing."


    "Fortunately, it''s OK. You''ll have to be more careful in the future."


    Big brother did not blame her, Li Wei raised his head and said, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    At the same time the next day, yang man opened his own pickup truck to deliver goods to customers. The last one was Li''s.


    After stopping the car, yang man did not rush to find Li Jianping, but asked where Li Jianping''s sister was. Li Wei is busy cleaning the pool, heard that Yang man is looking for her, the heart of this woman is reluctant to do what. She stood at the bottom of the pool, wearing rain shoes, a bucket in one hand and a brush in the other. Yang man didn''t dislike the slippery bottom of the pool and went down.


    "You are Li Jianping''s sister. I didn''t recognize you yesterday. I said something too much to you at that time. Don''t take it too seriously." Yeoman was sincere in apologizing.


    Li Wei Leng Leng Leng, soon she said: "how big a matter, also asked you to come and say these with me. It''s dirty here. You dirty your shoes carefully Li Wei''s eyes naturally caught sight of a pair of white sports shoes on Yang man''s feet.


    Yang man stood for a while, see Li Wei really busy to go, also ignore her. It''s not easy for her to take over the brush and help. Until Li Jianping came.


    "Young man, I saw your car, but people who didn''t see you were still wondering. How did you get here?"


    Yang man looked up and said to Li Jianping, "I''ll talk to your sister about something."


    "Did you wash the coat I gave you yesterday?"


    Yang man said: "after washing, I personally went to wash it in the evening. You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes."


    "Did you take out the inside pocket? Is there a black phone book with three fingers wide and a button on it


    "You are also a fool. You don''t check your clothes carefully." Yang man said and Li Wei: "then I go up, you slowly busy."


    Li Wei nodded and went on with his work.


    Yangman stepped on the stone steps, she reached out for her pocket, and as expected she took out the small black book and handed it over. Li Jianping saw that the book was still in good condition, and said happily, "thank you very much. Although this thing is very common, the record on it is very important to me."


    "Do you have only one word of thanks?"


    Li Jianping solemnly put the phone book on and said to yang man, "you helped me. How can I thank you? Are you invited to dinner? Please take a hot spring


    "Naturally, the hot spring should be soaked. It''s not suitable to come another day today. For dinner, I can think about it. By the way, there is a new western restaurant next to the star kindergarten. I heard that their steak is very good. Would you please treat me to this one When Yang man said this, his words were witty with a bit of innocence of a girl.


    Li Jianping thought about it and thought it was feasible. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll call on Weiwei. There are so many people. "


    That yangman heard, immediately agreed: "OK, you and she said, I will go to the car inverted."


    "Weiwei, why don''t you go out for dinner at night?"


    "Yes, what to eat. Is it a treat, brother


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "eat Western food. Did you eat it outside? "


    Huiliang has developed rapidly in recent years, and several Western restaurants have appeared. Li Wei didn''t have any opinion, agreed to come down.


    But later she found out that Yang man was with her. Li Wei a little surprised, she this is when the light bulb?


    Li Jianping explained to her, "yang man has always taken good care of our family, and I have been looking for opportunities to treat. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. It''s not good just to ask her. You have to accompany me. After a while, my mother asks about it, and you can tell her the truth. "


    Li Wei listened to the cloud and fog, Li Jianping patted her head: "then you like to eat whatever you like. It''s my brother''s treat


    Big brother treats her as a child again, so Li Wei has to promise to come down temporarily. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she came out, she saw yang man leaning on the side of the car talking to her brother.


    They didn''t know what to say. They both had smiles on their faces.


    Yangman saw her, and quickly waved to her, indicating her to go.


    Li Jianping and Li Wei sat in the back of the car, with the co driver''s seat empty. When Yang man lit the fire, started the car, and was about to put down the handbrake, Li Jianping reminded her, "don''t you fasten your seat belt?"


    Yang man embarrassed smile: "to forget."


    "Drive carefully or slowly." Li Jianping thinks that Yang man is sometimes confused and careless.


    "When are you going to learn how to drive and buy your own car to drive?"


    "I haven''t planned to buy a car yet, but I must learn how to drive. Do you have a coach you know well? Introduce one? "


    "Of course," yang man said with a smile


    Li Wei sat on one side and did not speak. She couldn''t get in the conversation. But the atmosphere between the two was good.


    It''s fast to drive, but it takes about 20 minutes to get into the city. Yang man went to his shop first, and then gave the goods to his mother.


    Li Jianping took his sister to say hello to his mother Yang.


    Naturally, Yang''s mother knew Li Jianping. After seeing Li Wei, she said with a smile, "this girl is really tall and has a good water spirit."After a little delay in Yang''s house, yang man and his mother said that they would go out for dinner. Yang''s mother said with a smile, "go, don''t come back too late."


    Three young people will go out of the door together, Li Wei is the redundant one. She walked behind and looked at the street view of Huiliang with boredom. At this time, the sky was not dark, the street lights were not on, but it was dusk, and there were not many pedestrians on the streets in winter, so it was very cold.


    Li Jianping is telling yang man that business is not easy. Yang man also enlightens him: "it''s not easy at the beginning. Our laundry has been open for more than half a year, and it has just made a profit, but the money for purchasing the machine has not been made back. "


    The new restaurant is far away from the Yang''s laundry. It took nearly 20 minutes to get to the shop.


    Western restaurants have gradually flourished outside, with various fast food and cafes emerging in an endless stream. French, Italian, Thai and Korean dishes have also gradually emerged, but for Huiliang, it is still relatively new. For young people who like to try novelty, they are willing to come to taste it, but after eating it, it seems that there are not many buyers, so the store is a bit cold.


    They found a seat close to the inside, and Li Wei took the initiative to sit in the seat by the window.


    Yang man took the menu around and asked his brother and sister what they wanted to eat. Li Jianping asked Li Wei for advice. Li Wei took the menu and ordered a black pepper steak.


    When the dishes were served, Li Wei buried himself in eating and felt less embarrassed. Li Jianping and yang man are still chatting together.


    At the end of the dinner, yang man''s BP machine rang. She looked at the display, looked up and said to her brother and sister, "I''ll call you back. You wait a moment. "


    Li Jianping watched Yang Manyuan go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "People are far away, do you still see?" Li Wei reminds her of her big brother who is a bit of a gaffer.


    Li Jianping did not bow to eat, but asked Li Wei, "do you think this steak is delicious?"


    "It''s not as delicious as Mom''s potatoes and beef." This is Li Wei''s most real idea.


    "Yes, I''m not used to such western food."


    Li Wei wants to say why she still wants to come, but she knows in her heart that it''s not what to eat, but who to eat with. Is the relationship between these two people just a general business relationship? Li Wei made a question mark in his heart about the relationship between the two people.


    About two minutes later, yang man came back. She was already worried: "my mother suddenly fell ill and was taken to the hospital by the neighbors."


    Yang man took the bag on the seat and was about to leave. Li Jianping got up and said, "don''t worry about it." He rushed to pay for the meal, then went out and stopped a taxi. Everyone got on the bus and went to the district hospital.


    Yang''s mother had been sent to the emergency department. Li Jianping ran up and down with yang man to help him inquire. He finally met the doctor who visited Yang''s mother. The doctor said, "it''s a perforation of the stomach. It needs surgery."


    Yang man heard that the word "operation" made his body tremble slightly. Li Jianping was still calm and asked the doctor, "what is the risk of operation? How about recovery in the future? "


    Li Wei saw yang man''s dejected appearance on one side. She went over and comforted yang man: "fortunately, the doctor was sent to the hospital in time. As long as the operation is done, it will be OK. You have to trust the doctor. "


    The doctor sent a stack of orders to yang man to sign. Yang man''s hand holding the pen was shaking all the time. Fortunately, Li Jianping encouraged her: "it''s OK. There''s no doctor. After the procedure, we can operate in time. We can''t delay any more."


    What was written on the notice? Yang man couldn''t see clearly. He wrote down his name trembling. She looked at her mother, and then urged her to pay.


    Yang man flipped through his bag. There was not much money in the bag. Li Jianping felt in his pocket of clothes and pulled out a bank card. He handed the card to Li Wei: "there is an ATM at the corner of Xinhua street. The password is your second brother''s birthday. You can get me five thousand. "


    Li Wei took the card and went out. Li Jianping stayed with yang man. Yang''s mother has been pushed into the operating room, and yang man has been sitting on the bench outside the operating room waiting.


    When she was seven years old, her father had a traffic accident and was hit by a truck. She was sent to the hospital and was pushed into the operating room at that time. Unfortunately, I didn''t come out again. After her father left, her mother raised her by herself, took care of her clothes and meals, and provided for her to go to high school. Their mother and daughter depend on each other. In order to pay off the debt, my mother got up early and was greedy for darkness. As she grew older, her body was not as good as before.


    Looking at the dazzling "operating room" three words, she was afraid. She was afraid to repeat the same fate, afraid that her relatives would leave her again, so she hated the hospital, and even more hated the operating room.


    "It''s OK. Just wait." Li Jianping leaned over and stretched out his arm to take her shoulder.


    The shoulder of the opposite sex makes yang man find a place to rely on. She turns her head and buries her head in his chest, but tears quietly burst out.


    As time goes by, Li Jianping thinks that his sister hasn''t come back yet. His brain is hot and he has some impulse. It''s dark outside. I shouldn''t let my sister go to get money by herself. What if there''s an accident. He wants to say with yang man to pick up Li Wei, but Yang man is close to him, he can''t let go.


    Fifteen minutes later, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from the stairway. Li Jianping looked for the voice and looked to Li Wei to come back. His heart just dropped.


    Li Wei see this scene Leng for a while, just went to the past, opened the bag, will a stack of money handed out.


    Yang man just sat upright. Li Jianping took over the money and said to Li Wei, "wait for me here for a while." Then he was busy to pay.


    Yang man listlessly sat there wiping tears, the empty corridor extra quiet. Li Wei sat on the bench for a while, neither of them spoke. About 20 minutes later, the door of the operating room opened. Out of it came a nurse in a green uniform.


    Yang man got up quickly and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    The nurse said, "the operation is very successful. It is being sutured. It will come out soon."


    At this time, yang man was greatly relieved. Li Wei said with a smile: "I said it would be OK."


    Yang man said sincerely: "thank you, but for your brother and sister here, I really don''t know what to do."


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the operating room opened and a hospital bed was pushed out. Yang man quickly surrounded up, Yang mother anesthesia has not woken up. The nurse pushed the bed into the ward, hung up the infusion bottle, and then explained a few notes.


    Li Jianping also came, and yang man''s wild heart gradually settled down after seeing his mother.


    Yang man and Li Jianping said, "I''ve delayed you for such a long time. Now there''s no problem. I''ll keep her."


    Li Jianping wants to stay with yang man to take care of him, but now he is not qualified. He has to accept yang man''s suggestion: "well, if you have any difficulties, you can call me.""Well, be careful on the way, I won''t see you off. And the money I owe you... "


    "Let''s talk about the money later. It''s not urgent now." Li Jianping put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his tone was very plain.


    The night is like ink, and the winter night is cold. The brother and sister walked out of the hospital. It was good to take a taxi near the hospital. Soon Li Jianping stopped one.


    Brother and sister are sitting in the back row. Li Jianping wants to smoke, but Li Wei stops him.


    "Big brother, what do you want me to tell her about tonight?"


    "Well, tell me the truth. It''s nothing out of the ordinary. "


    "You like her, don''t you?"


    But Li Jianping said, "who doesn''t like beautiful women?"


    He did not deny it.


    Instead of returning to the hotel, they went to a rented place. Back home, Li Jianping quickly called the hotel there. The man who answered the phone was his father. He simply said that he would not be here tonight.


    Li Wei cleaned up and went back to the living room to watch TV. Li Jianping smokes on the balcony. The content on TV was a little boring, so she took a look at the balcony. Wang Yulan''s affair has been in the past few years. In recent years, the family arranged several blind dates for her eldest brother, but none of them came to a conclusion. Now, the appearance of Yang man may not be a bad thing.


    There is no place for Li Wei to talk about the big brother''s marriage, but she has always hoped that the elder brother can meet a woman who can share weal and woe with him.


    After finishing smoking, Li Jian came back to drink some boiled water and sat down to watch TV with Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Brother, I think it''s up to you and mom to talk about it. I don''t say a lot of things, OK


    "What''s in a hurry? I haven''t confirmed my intention with her. If she doesn''t like me, it won''t work." This time, Li Jianping had no confidence in himself.


    Li said with a smile: "I can''t understand her mind, but I should not hate you. I can''t be anxious about it. Let''s start with friends. "


    Friends? This is the first position. It''s not easy to meet a woman who makes her heart beat. Li Jianping has the heart to protect a person for the first time. This time, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Did you meet any suitable boys at school?"


    The topic changed a little quickly. Li Wei said, "no, I''m still young and don''t want to talk about it."


    "You''re a junior, and it''s normal to fall in love or something. But if you really have a boyfriend, you must tell me first, and I will help you with your advice. " Although Li Jianping didn''t read a lot of books, he had seen a lot of things in these years and had dealt with many people. He thought that he would not lose sight.


    Li said with a smile.


    A TV play began. Li Jianping and his sister said, "this play has the star you like. He plays male number one."


    Zhao Qian? Li Wei was not interested in this person at all. She got up and said, "I''m going to go to sleep. Big brother, how can you look at it slowly?"


    Sure enough, the girl''s fascination was just for a while, and Li Jianping didn''t care much. He took the remote control in the sofa and replaced it.


    The next morning, Li Jianping had no time to have breakfast, so he went to the hospital in a hurry. He bought a breakfast for yang man on the way and helped yang man change shifts.


    Yang''s mother was awake, but the pain in her wound made her lie there unable to move.


    "Auntie, are you better?" Li Jianping asked gently.


    Yang mother said weakly: "the wound still hurts."


    "It''s OK. Take care of it. You see, Manman, how sensible she is. I saw you in the operating room yesterday, and she was so anxious that she began to cry. Now that the conditions are good, everything can be cured. " Li Jianping''s words are gentle, but also with a little smile, which is very sincere.


    Yang''s mother began to laugh. The young man''s mouth was sweet and pleasing.


    Li Wei back to the hotel to help, Liu Chunzhi naturally asked about last night''s matter, Li Wei told his mother the original thing. Liu Chunzhi frowned and said, "that yangman is two years older than your brother."


    "Can''t you be two years older?" Li Wei doesn''t understand her mother''s criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "what can''t be done? I think it has to be ground."


    Between the words, Li Wei can feel that her mother is not particularly fond of Yang man, and is completely different from Wang Yulan before.


    "Mom, I didn''t write a word about it. Don''t put too much pressure on big brother, and don''t be too restrained. He is in his twenties. You all say that he is in charge of the family now. Let him go. "


    "I didn''t say anything about defending your brother. All in all, it''s good that he can take women to heart. " Liu Chunzhi once thought that there was something wrong with his son''s heart and was not interested in women. Now it seemed that nothing had happened, and she was relieved.


    A week later, the thread was removed and Yang''s mother was discharged. This week, yang man has been running both the hospital and the laundry. Well, then I asked my aunt to come and rotate.


    Back home, yang man will go to buy a few old hens back to raise, said to give mother nourishing body. Mother''s illness is not healed, naturally not good, let her mother worry about the shop, she alone to carry the business up. Driving in and out of the car every day, although bitter, tired, but as long as his mother is OK, yang man is also at ease.


    Li Jianping helped to pay the money for her mother''s hospitalization, and settled the account after she was discharged from hospital. She was ready to pay back the two thousand yuan she owed Li Jianping.


    Yang man carried boxes of goods to the car and finally covered them with waterproof canvas.


    Yang''s mother heard the sound of the car starting. She got off the sofa and slowly came out. Holding the door frame and her daughter, she said, "Manman, thank you very much when you see that little brother of the Li family."


    Yang man waved to his mother and said, "I know in my mind that it''s cold outside. Mom, please go into the house."


    Yang man drove away, according to the usual custom, she went to another home to deliver the goods, and finally came to the Li family. Li Wei was the first to meet her and said hello with a smile: "sister Yang, is your mother better?"


    For this address, yang man was obviously stunned for a moment, but he quickly nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for your concern. He has been discharged from hospital, and the doctor said that he should have a good recuperation. In the future, we should pay more attention to our diet. "


    Li said with a smile, "that''s good. My brother is in the warehouse. "


    "Good. I''ve sent them here. You can count them. " Yang man went to carry the things on the car, and Li Wei also came to help.


    Yang man took the goods and went to find Li Jianping. Li Jianping is counting things in the warehouse. When he hears the sound of footsteps and looks back, he is not surprised to see that it is yang man.


    "Is your mother out?"


    Yang man nodded: "yes, thank you for your care. The account is closed. I''ve brought all the money I owe you. Two thousand in all? You count it. "Yang man said and then lowered his head to pull the zipper on the satchel. Li Jianping came to invite her: "do you want to find a place to drink tea?"


    Yang man shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. Mom is not convenient now. I have to go back and take care of her."


    "So..." Li Jianping was a little disappointed and quickly said, "I''ll visit her when I''m free."


    "Well, let me know if you want to come." As soon as Yang man finished, he was ready to go. As soon as he turned around, he bumped his head against the wooden frame standing beside the wall. She rubbed her forehead in pain. Li Jianping asked with concern: "where did I hit? Let me have a look."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little touch." Yeoman is not so weak. However, Li Jianping suddenly took yang man''s hand, pulled her to her side, and pulled away the broken hair in front of her forehead. There was indeed a blush on her white skin. He blew and said, "no pain, no pain. It''s OK."


    His voice was gentle, as if to coax a child. But Yang man''s cheek became more and more hot, and his chest was more and more pounding. Later, he took back his hand and did not dare to look at Li Jianping''s face. He covered his forehead with one hand and said, "nothing more. I''m going."


    She ran out in a panic. Fortunately, Li Jianping did not rush out.


    Since Yang man left, Li Jianping was absent-minded in everything he did. Liu Chunzhi saw in the eyes of nature is very clear, she felt that it is necessary to the Yang family, this older daughter of the question.


    As long as there is a heart to inquire, within five days, Liu Chunzhi will be Yang''s mother and daughter to ask a clear. That yangman had married before, the man in front of him entered the Bureau, and Yang''s mother divorced her daughter from the family.


    When she heard the news, she was a little confused and divorced. Although he did not give birth to the family in front of him, he was married after all. Is such a woman suitable for her son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "That young man is two years older than you. He was married once before, and then the man was locked up for gambling and stealing. You don''t know that yet, do you? "


    However, Li Jianping said calmly: "I have known what mom said for a long time, not only these more detailed information are clear to me."


    Liu Chunzhi was puzzled: "I thought you didn''t know her situation. Fortunately, I went around to inquire about her. Since you understand, I think this matter will stop. Yang man is not the only woman in the world. Why bother to marry a second marriage


    Li Jianping thought that these things were nothing, but his mother''s words stimulated him a little, and some of them did not suppress his anger: "second marriage, second marriage Mom doesn''t look down on her having married before. What about the second marriage? I don''t dislike it, and my mother doesn''t have to talk about it. "


    "You Why don''t you listen to me? I''m not for you. Before I introduced you how many, you don''t want to pick up a second-hand goods. You still think it''s brilliant, don''t you? " Liu Chunzhi rarely got angry with her son, "I think even Huang Ping is better than her."


    Huang Ping is the new helper. She has just turned 19. She is a black and fat girl from the countryside.


    "what I has said before is that marriage is my own affair. I has the final say in what kind of woman I am married to, and my mother does not interfere."


    "It''s nothing else, but what are you looking for? It''s a good word to say about the second marriage."


    Mother and son had a quarrel. Although they didn''t fight, Li Jianping broke his cup in front of his mother. There was a lot of noise. Huang Ping heard her name first. She didn''t know what happened. She ran to tell Li Wei in a hurry.


    When Li Wei heard this, she ran to persuade her to fight. When she arrived, Li Jianping had already slammed the door and left. Liu Chunzhi was sitting there wiping tears.


    "Well done, mom. What''s going on?"


    When Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter''s tears, she fell even more fiercely: "it''s all your elder brother. When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. I started to look at me before I went through the door and yelled at me


    Knowing that things were not so simple, Li Wei sat down, took his mother''s hand, and gently asked, "Mom, what''s going on? Don''t just cry. You can say anything. After all, I am a part of this family


    "Your brother, he I fell in love with yang man and wanted to get married. I won''t let him. He has such a big temper. After you talk about it, when you get into the door, you don''t see me as a mother


    Li Wei asked in doubt: "I think that Yang man is not bad. Although he is a little bigger than big brother, he thinks it is not bad. Why doesn''t Ma want to? Didn''t you always look forward to your eldest brother''s family before


    "If you don''t want to marry someone else, you can''t ask me where to marry."


    "She was married before?"


    Liu Chunzhi nodded.


    Li Weixin Dao yang man is two years older than his brother-in-law, 27 years old. She is definitely an older woman. She has not been married at this age. Although there are some, there are not many. She had a marriage before. She asked her mother about the marriage in front of Yang man, and Liu Chunzhi said what she knew.


    Li Wei didn''t speak after listening for a long time. Liu Chunzhi said, "I know what I''m saying. I guess he can''t listen to it. You''d better go and talk about it."


    It''s not the first time her mother has asked her to be a lobbyist. Last time it seemed that it was because of Wang Yulan. After all, it was a thorny thing. She had to comfort her mother: "don''t be angry. What can you do if you are angry? Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s better for a family to be friendly. I''ll ask you about it


    At this time, how important it is to have a daughter around, or the daughter is intimate. Liu Chunzhi took out some crumpled handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Entrusted by his mother, Li Wei decided to have a good chat with his elder brother.


    She advised her mother to go back to rest, while she went to her eldest brother.


    In addition to the guest room, she looked for all the other places, but there was no sign of Li Jianping. Where is he going?


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon, two hours before dark. He must have been in town. Li Wei rode into the city to find his elder brother.


    Li Wei rode back home, but there was no one at home. He went to several places where his elder brother had been before, but he didn''t see him. Paging did not return the phone for a long time. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Li Wei only wanted a place to go. Li Jianping mostly went to the Yang family.


    Although she has only been to Yang''s laundry once, the location is easy to find. She goes directly to the shop to find people.


    Because of road excavation, there are still some detours in some places. Li Wei finally arrived at the Yang''s dry cleaner''s, only to see the shutter door had been closed, only a small door was still half open, which showed orange light. When Li Weizheng was about to lift his hand and clap on the door, he heard the people in the room talking.


    "Li Jianping, what are you doing here so late? Is it the wrong number of things? " This is yeoman''s voice.


    But her elder brother said in the house, "I''ve come to see you, young man. What do you think of me? "


    Yang man is a little confused. How about drinking? She is stupefied Leng, way: "what how, you drink?""I didn''t drink a drop of wine. I was wide awake. I came to you to find out our relationship. To tell you the truth, I like you very much. How about you? What do you think of me? "


    Li Jianping''s words not only let yang man startled, but also let Li Wei outside the door follow his heart. She subconsciously clenched the handlebar, even with a nervous.


    Yang man looked at Li Jianping stupidly, as if he didn''t smell any wine. He was not talking nonsense after drinking. The young man in front of him was tall, well built and upright. He was a good young man. She is not averse to Li Jianping.


    "I was married before." Yang man held back for a long time, but said such a sentence.


    "I knew that for a long time," Li Jianping said


    "Ah? I thought you didn''t know, so I felt it necessary to tell you about it, lest you say that I deliberately concealed the truth. "


    "I have no culture, and I''m not rich. I still owe a lot of money to the bank, and sometimes I''m not very good tempered..."


    How did her brother start to expose his shortcomings? Li Wei is a little puzzled, but listen to her big brother''s voice turn again: "even if I am so bad, you will not dislike it?"


    Yang man was surprised to see Li Jianping, eyes wide open, a moment later, she still repeated that sentence: "I was married before, even so, you don''t dislike me?"


    Li Jianping cried eagerly, "what if you have been married once? You are self-respect, brave and strong. You are much better than those unmarried women who only know how to indulge in sex all day long. "


    After Li Wei heard this, she didn''t stop any longer. She pushed the car and left the shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    What happened to Li Jianping and yang man made Liu Chunzhi unhappy. Li Wei understood her brother''s determination and knew that no matter what she said was useless, she advised Liu Chunzhi in turn.


    "Ma, big brother, he''s not a child anymore. The more you press him, the more he resists. I said it''s up to him to do it. It''s no big deal for couples in this society to live on the right and those who don''t. Besides, yang man''s previous marriage is not her own fault. She has no problem with herself, so it''s better to be open-minded and don''t feel unhappy for yourself. "


    Liu Chunzhi saw that her daughter didn''t look at him, and immediately her face was long: "forget it, I knew I couldn''t count on you. I didn''t expect you to speak for them. How much benefit did you receive from them?"


    "Mom, if you want to say that, I have nothing to say." Li Wei feels that his mother can''t understand this and that they can''t communicate with each other.


    Turning around, Li Wei and her elder brother said: "elder brother, this is your own decision. I respect your choice, but I''m afraid it won''t be easy to let go of your mouth there. You can tell her well that there will be a long way to go, and one day she will understand you."


    "I know it''s a protracted battle, and I''m ready for it." Li Jianping identified yang man, and no one could change his mind.


    "That''s good, but if you''re in the middle, it''s bound to be more difficult to do. Think about what you do first. Although times have changed, I still want to say that a marriage blessed by parents is a happy one. "


    Li Jianping did not speak, but felt that his sister''s words were a bit old-fashioned.


    Li Wei doesn''t have to be involved in these disputes at home. In the twinkling of an eye, she goes back to school and enters the new semester.


    Many people in the class began to look for internship units. Li Wei had no contacts, so she had to rely on herself to find a suitable unit. Therefore, she paid more and more attention to those recruitment and recruitment related news published in the newspaper.


    "There are a lot of school radio hosts in each session, but there are really a few who are engaged in this field, and few of them have mixed up with famous ones. Some of the former schoolgirls and senior students went out to edit newspapers and sell clothes in shopping malls. There are all kinds of people in all walks of life." In Li Wei''s ear is the same class of girls.


    The truth is right. But after studying this major for several years, she finally took a job that had nothing to do with it. Her college study was in vain. Li Wei liked this line and asked her to engage in other fields. She always felt a little unwilling.


    Although the internship will be held at the end of the year, it''s time to decide on my future. Everyone in the dormitory is from different majors, but Wu Mei is the only one who has decided to stay for postgraduate study. She studied well, and she won the research guarantee quota at the end of last year, so when everyone was worried about her future, she was the most relaxed one.


    Sun Xiaofang''s bed was empty and had long been a place for everyone to pile up sundries. Wang Qingqing said with a heavy voice: "I heard people in Xiaofang''s class say that she died before the lunar new year at the end of last year."


    A just blooming flower, has not yet been waiting for the brilliant time to wither early. Wang Qingqing''s words made everyone silent, as if sun Xiaofang''s frown and smile were still in front of her. Unfortunately, her illness was merciless and her life like flowers was destroyed.


    Even in this era of advanced medical treatment, there are diseases that doctors can''t treat. Li Wei suddenly remembered her cousin who had been honored for 18 years. She was deeply favored by the emperor and gave birth to the prince at one stroke. He has enjoyed all the glory and wealth of heaven, but he still dies young. At that time, the emperor exhausted the power of the hospital, and even called famous doctors to the world for the treatment of his cousin, but he was still unable to return to heaven.


    No matter poor or rich, God did not specially care for anyone.


    Xiang Hailan felt a little blocked in his heart, and sighed for a long time: "it''s a pity that she comes from the countryside again. It''s not easy for her family to cultivate a college student. It''s like selling iron by smashing pots and pans. It''s clear that there are still two years to go before you can make it, but heaven has made such a joke. "


    Xiang Hai Lan has not finished, Wang Qingqing sobbing out, the atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly become depressed. Although sun Xiaofang is not particularly likable, he is in the same dormitory after all. In the past, he did not see his head down and looked up. It was his peers who suffered from this misfortune that triggered everyone''s sensitive nerves.


    Deng Deng''s footstep sound came, it was the sound of thin heel leather shoes passing through the concrete floor. The sound was getting closer and closer, and a sweet orange flower fragrance gradually floated in.


    Zhou Qianyu is back!


    "Why are they all there?" Zhou Qianyu reached out to push the door and saw that everyone was there.


    There is no one in the dormitory to take care of her. Zhou Qianyu sees that no one speaks. Wang Qingqing and Wu Mei are crying in their arms, and Xiang Hailan is also wiping tears. Chen Zhu and Li Wei didn''t cry, but they looked glum.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Qianyu laughed.


    Chen Zhu said calmly: "Sun Xiaofang left at the end of the year."


    "Go? She wasn''t there Zhou Qianyu dragged a chair to sit down and began to take off her shoes. The new shoes had just been put on, and they were not very well worn.


    "She''s dead." Xiang Hailan''s words sound heartless.


    Zhou Qianyu''s action of taking off her shoes was stagnant for a while, and soon returned to normal again. She said, "I thought something was going wrong. She is not get leukaemia, get this disease still can cure Zhou Qianyu''s words are even more merciless and indifferent.There was no other sound in the dormitory, just the sound of Zhou Qianyu walking back and forth. She didn''t stay long this time, but she changed her shoes, mended her make-up again, took a paper bag and put a sweater in it, and then she went off in a hurry.


    "Bah! Rotten bitch, son of a bitch Xiang Hai blue gas red eyes, the first time in front of everyone''s face burst rude. That Zhou Qianyu just went out, not long to sea blue can not help but curse, a heavy kick to close the door.


    Although the people in sun Xiaofang''s dead dormitory feel sorry and sorry for her, this kind of mood did not last for long. We still have our own days to live.


    Half a month later, Chen Zhu told Li Wei, "I''ve worked hard to find out. I know that a crew is recruiting extras. I handed in my resume and want to have a try."


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "are you really ready to be an actor?"


    Chen Zhu turned around in front of Li Wei and said with a smile, "do you think I can do it?"


    Li Wei looked up and down. Chen Zhu had a good figure, good skin, and was not short. Although she was not a first-class beauty, she was discernible. In particular, the mole about the size of a grain of rice in the corner of her right eye became the symbol of Chen Zhu.


    "Do you like acting?"


    "I couldn''t stop after the first shock, thinking about being on the screen again." Chen Zhusi felt that she was a little vain. She liked to be admired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Zheng Xuejiao has gone to work in a TV station in Beijing. She is quite good with her major. There was a large-scale artistic performance on May 1. It was a party jointly organized by several units in Lincheng. Major media were invited to report on it, and local television stations in Lincheng were invited to take photos. It is said that it will be broadcast on TV.


    Li Wei in the host list, she also understood that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, want to take advantage of this to leave a good impression on the major media. Qi Jingyi knew that Li Wei was going to be on an important stage, so she took the initiative to help her to create a new image of Li Wei. Li Wei''s hair is short now. There is little change in his hairstyle. He has to work hard on his dress.


    Li Wei had made a suit of dress by himself before, so there are less chances to wear it. Now, there are still 70% new dresses.


    Qi Jingyi saw that Li Wei had changed her clothes and stood by her side. Qi Jingyi looked at her for a long time and shook her head and said, "the cutting of your clothes is a bit cumbersome and outdated. I can find a place to borrow clothes. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Li Wei gratefully said: "thanks to sister Qi around, it''s really a big help."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "we also said these things are too out of the ordinary. You call me a elder sister. When a sister naturally covers her sister, it should be."


    Qi Jingyi has a wide range of ways. She borrowed a set of blue and diamond studded dress from other places. Under the light, it glittered and looked very luxurious.


    "Is this dress very valuable?"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are careful." Qi Jingyi changed her clothes. She thinks that Li Wei has a good proportion of body, and the clothes with one shoulder are more temperament.


    It''s a fishtail skirt. It''s close to the body and shows the curve. Li Wei feels a little tight, wearing it even can''t walk.


    "Sister Qi, are you sure it suits me?"


    Qi Jingyi smiles and pushes Li Wei to the front of the dressing mirror and says: "you have a look at it yourself."


    The woman''s curve in the mirror shows, which makes Li Wei feel a little embarrassed. In her heart, she is just going to be a host. It seems that it is not appropriate to dress like this. After careful consideration, she still made a decision: "change to a regular style, at least it won''t go wrong."


    Qi Jingyi had no choice but to smile. Fortunately, she had other preparations and borrowed a dark red open shoulder skirt to Li Wei. The style is simple and the cutting is generous. The white neckline is decorated with a Ruby Rose collar pin, which is also shining in the light.


    "In the future, when you enter the TV station and become a famous host, it seems that you have to ask a professional assistant to do some makeup and clothing for you."


    Li Wei said: "I haven''t thought about that long-term. For me, the TV station is still separated by a high threshold, and I don''t know if I can step in."


    Qi Jingyi smiles and encourages Li Wei: "don''t underestimate yourself. I believe in your ability. Fate will take care of you. " Qi Jingyi gave Li Wei a hairstyle, helped her draw a suitable make-up, then put a microphone into Li Wei''s hand, looked up and down: "look, fan Er will come out. What''s the difference between you and those famous female hosts? In my opinion, your temperament is more suitable for being active on the screen


    Qi Jingyi''s pursuit makes Li Wei a little bit floating, so that her head is clear enough.


    On the day when she officially took the stage, Li Wei also experienced many parties over the years, which can be described as rich experience. Standing on this stage, she is incomparably calm, and her smile is generous and confident in front of the camera.


    After this hosting, the TV station began to inquire about Li Wei''s name. Later, the counselor found Li Wei and told her the news. After hearing this, Li Wei knew that his efforts had not been in vain.


    The TV station did not directly invite Li Weijin to work in the TV station, but said to her: "in July, a host selection contest was held for yingxiangjiang''s return to the TV station. If you are interested, you can come to participate. If you get a good place, you can stay in the TV station to work."


    After hearing this, Li Wei couldn''t hide his excitement and repeatedly agreed.


    Li Wei knew from the very beginning that an excellent host needs extensive knowledge and can''t become a vase with superficial appearance. She began to prepare for the game. For this reason, he even pushed out the part-time job of the children''s palace and devoted himself to it. This is probably the first time after the college entrance examination to treat a matter so seriously.


    In addition to classes, Li Wei either looked up materials in the library or practiced in the recording room. There are also many students in the class to participate in the competition, including Tang Shiyun.


    After the final exam, there is a host selection competition, which is a program organized by the TV station itself. Of course, each issue has the whole process of shooting, and after the later editing and advertising, it will be put on the TV station. Therefore, it is not only a competition, but also a variety show.


    With the gradual progress of the event, more and more people are eliminated, and the competition among those left behind is increasingly fierce.


    The program is broadcast at 9:00 p.m. every Friday night. The refreshing variety show and the effect of editing make people feel suspense. Li Weicai is rich in knowledge, quick in thinking and eloquent in speech. Has been acting very dazzling, gradually her name began to become a household name.


    Every Friday night at nine o''clock, Li''s TV station will always be on time to that station to guard Li Wei''s appearance. Li Wei''s performance is very stable, and the Li family has nothing to worry about.Looking at her daughter''s performance, Li Minghua was greatly relieved and said to the family, "it seems that she doesn''t need us to have a relationship. This road is her own way."


    Li Jianping looked at such a sister is also deeply honored, his mouth up, proud and yang man said: "my sister is not bad."


    Yang man nodded with a smile: "she is really powerful. Did your family spend a lot of effort in training such a daughter?"


    However, Li Jianping shook his head and said, "no, no, it really didn''t take much effort. It''s all up to her to reach this point." Li Jianping deeply felt that the younger sister on TV and her younger sister when she was a child were already two people.


    There was also a man watching the game in front of the TV.


    In Zhao Qian''s eyes, Li Wei was the only one. In his memory, Li Wei''s life in the deep palace and the way he talked back to him were all new to him. In addition to having the same name, she still retains the soul of the Empress Dowager of Qi. But Zhao Qian knew in his heart that this Li Wei and that Li Wei in Daqi were completely different. She tried to change herself, live out of their own appearance, found her position.


    He remembered Li Wei''s appearance of meeting him for the first time here. At that time, she had hatred for herself. Now she should completely put down her obsession with herself. I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The unbearable summer heat is coming to an end, and the summer vacation is coming to an end. The host selection competition is coming to an end.


    Li Wei cooperated with the TV station to record the last program, and she finally won the first place with her own efforts and play. It is said in Tang poetry that he condescends to the second. At one time, Li Wei''s scenery was unlimited. According to the agreement with the TV station before, the top three could stay in the TV station to work. It is more appropriate to say that it is a job than an internship.


    As a result, Li Wei called home. Li Minghua answered the phone. Li Wei said to his father at the end of the phone: "Dad, I did it. On their own efforts is to break out of a road. You don''t have to worry about my future


    Li Minghua here seemed a little excited: "good girl, good girl "That''s good." Li Minghua was a bit incoherent.


    Liu Chunzhi saw her husband even a word also said not easy, so he took the phone over.


    "After the game? First, did you not run? "


    Li Wei heard his mother''s complaint to his father over the phone and couldn''t help laughing out: "I can''t run. I''m not busy to report the good news to you. Is mom happy for me, too? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "happy, happy. Is the job settled? Will you be able to see you on TV in the future. Do you have a holiday for the new year


    "This It''s not a big problem to stay, but it''s not clear which column group will be assigned. Besides, I''m still a newcomer, and I haven''t graduated. Maybe I can''t host the program in a short time. So don''t give me too much hope, but I''ll try my best. "


    "Well, well, take good care of yourself outside. If you need help, you can call."


    "I see, mom. You and dad should take good care of yourself, and big brother''s side... " Li Wei pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "Mom, you give big brother a little more time, home and everything is happy, what matter to discuss, don''t be angry."


    "Well, long distance calls are expensive. Let''s hang up if there''s nothing else." Liu Chunzhi said this sentence on the initiative to hang up the phone. The smile on Li Minghua''s face could not be concealed: "our daughter is promising."


    "Yes, the child is not easy. We didn''t worry much about it all the way, so we''ve made a name for ourselves. " Although she is talking about her daughter, she reminds Liu Chunzhi of Jianbo. The child has been away for many years, and has not heard from him. She doesn''t know what is going on. If Jianbo didn''t leave at the beginning, he would have gone further than his daughter. After so long, thinking of this second son, Liu Chunzhi''s heart is still unable to hide the pain.


    Li Minghua guessed what his wife thought and comforted her: "don''t think about the past. He will be fine on the other side of the earth."


    Li Wei''s work was settled. She was invited to the dormitory, and she didn''t grudge inviting everyone to have a hot pot. Chen Zhu went to an audition of a drama group and didn''t come back. Zhou Qianyu was not in, and sun Xiaofang left. The people in the dormitory are not all together, and the rest are in high spirits. Wu Mei and Xiang Hai Lan take turns to present Li Wei''s wine.


    Li Wei couldn''t drink any more after drinking the third bottle of beer, so that they would let her go if they didn''t make too much fuss.


    She left school ahead of time and entered the workplace.


    On the first day of work, Li Wei changed into a simple suit, a beige dress, a light make-up, and a sharp short hair, which looked intellectual and neat.


    After the selection competition, she and Tang Shiyun were selected in the class, so when she and Tang Shiyun appeared at the gate of the TV station, they looked at each other and laughed. That Tang poetry cloud rare witty way: "we are really predestined ah, later also please take more care of."


    Li Wei quickly said: "you''ve robbed me of what I want to say, so I don''t know what to say. In short, let''s work hard together in the future."


    They went upstairs together to the office where they were received.


    The person in charge was an old man over half a hundred years old. He looked at the two people and said faintly, "the above research has decided to assign you as well. Now is the internship period, do some miscellaneous work, whether you can be in front of the stage depends on your own efforts. "


    Li Wei was assigned to the morning news group, and Tang Shiyun went to an interview program group.


    The news group is almost the busiest place for TV stations. She walked into the column office, and most of the people in the huge column office were not there.


    Although Li Wei is a new comer to report, she has already been a star because of the trial. This is not recognized as soon as you enter the office.


    "Oh, isn''t this just red rookie Li Wei, who was assigned to our group?" It was a middle-aged woman in her forties, with long curly hair, a little fat and not tall. She didn''t seem to be the anchor.


    Li Wei saw that someone called her, so she hurried forward to the woman and took a look at the woman''s "editor Qin Li". She said, "editor Qin, I''m Li Wei. Please give me more advice later."


    Qin Li nodded with a smile, "I don''t dare to be a teacher. The boss is not here at the moment. He will arrange it for you when he comes. There are benches there. Go and sit for a while


    Each column group is an independent small group, and the vice director is in charge of the normal operation of these small groups. The director is responsible for the healthy development of the whole TV station.Some reporters who went out to interview came back and gave Qin Li some interview manuscripts. Qin Li also followed busy up, she must rush to edit these manuscripts into press releases.


    "Xiao Wang, you have to go again for the follow-up of the traffic accident on Jiankang road. There is an audience hotline calling in to pay attention to this. You should be good at catching the hot spots, OK?"


    Li Wei looked for his voice and saw that he was a bald uncle with a big belly. He was wearing a white shirt with two buttons undone. He told his subordinates about the sweat on his hair.


    He just finished one, and then someone immediately gathered around and asked for instructions: "director Guo, there is an advertiser who wants to invite you to dinner."


    "What do you sell?" Guo asked


    "Like insurance?"


    "OK, let the secretary put the schedule on first, and make an appointment when he is free."


    Director Guo has been busy ordering things since he entered the door. He has been in his office and sat down. The Secretary has brought a cup of tea to him, and he still can''t get a rest.


    Li Wei didn''t dare to sit down any more. After about half an hour, Guo Daocai was quiet and was reading a newspaper. Qin Li winked at Li Wei. Li Wei nodded, some uneasy went to the office over there, she knocked on the door, until inside called "come in", she carefully walked in.


    "Good director. I''m Li Wei, a new comer. Please take care of me." Li Wei bowed.


    Guo''s eyes moved away from the newspaper. Li Wei seemed to be surprised: "will you be assigned to my side?"


    Li Wei whispered yes.


    Guo Daoxin Dao, how can''t this matter be communicated with him in advance, and quickly made a phone call to confirm this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Ah, I know the situation. But I said, man, you have to say hello to me in advance if you want to stuff me. I can arrange it. OK, I see. I''ll talk to you later when we have dinner in the dining room. " Director Guo hung up.


    He took a look at Li Wei''s costume, which made him feel hot. He even shook his head and said, "except for the on camera anchor who requires formal dress when doing the program, we always dress casually. You don''t need to be so formal. It''s 32 degrees today. Aren''t you hot? "


    Hot, why not hot? At the moment, however, Li Wei had to say, "it''s OK."


    "You are still a student. Do you have any experience other than studying?"


    Li Wei truthfully said: "from high school until last semester, I have been busy in the school''s radio station, presided over several literary performances."


    "Well, yes. I have seen the video of your competition. The typhoon is very stable and quick, so the popularity has been very high. I heard that many viewers called in to support you. I''m glad to hear that you won the first place


    Li Wei still respectfully responded: "thank the director for your love."


    Looking at Li Wei, Guo Dao is worried. She is a sensible little girl. However, at present, the Department does not have a suitable position for her. What kind of work should be arranged for her? He is worried. Later, Li Wei came in as an intern and didn''t sign a job contract. So it''s not easy to arrange an intern for what to do.


    "Li Wei, I have to communicate with you in advance. You see, you''re just a college student, and you don''t have any relevant work experience, so I want you to slowly experience from the bottom, and then I''ll assign you a post after accumulating certain experience. "


    This result is also expected, Li Wei quietly accepted, she politely agreed to say good.


    Pang Lingyin came out of the studio. As soon as she entered the door, she pulled off the silk scarf from her neck and took off her coat, revealing the white light blue knitted short sleeve T-shirt inside.


    "Hot, hot, it''s going to kill me." She went under the fan, and the wind soon scattered her carefully coiled hair.


    Qin Li said in one side: "you are tired. I heard that you want to install air conditioning. I don''t know when it will be in place."


    "I''ve been talking about it for 800 years, and I haven''t seen any action. I don''t think so. " Pang Lingyin didn''t blow enough when she saw director Guo''s secretary come. Pang Lingyin asked, "what''s the boss going to urge?"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "the boss told you to go in. I''m afraid it''s going to help you."


    "Help? Finally remember to send me an assistant? " Pang Lingyin was pleased and went into Guo''s office. There is also a woman in the office. She looks familiar, but she never remembers who it is. But seeing this person in full dress, is she here to help her broadcast? Pang Lingyin is puzzled.


    "Ringtone, you know this little girl. She has been assigned to our group. From today on, I will let her follow you. You can bring me new people and give me more advice. This is a good seedling. "


    Pang Lingyin did not turn the corner: "she is..." I think Guo Dao attaches great importance to this woman and is guessing her origin.


    Li Wei actively introduced himself to Pang Lingyin: "good anchor, I''m Li Wei, a senior majoring in broadcasting and hosting of Nanyin."


    "Li Wei? Ouch, I almost can''t recognize you. It''s you. I saw the whole competition from the beginning to the end, and it didn''t fall off. Don''t mention that Yu is very talented. He made such a variety show, but he earned enough ratings, and the director praised him several times. At the beginning, I bet with Wang Lan and them. Who will come to the end? I''m Li Wei from the beginning... " Pang Lingyin said something insincere. It is clear that she valued Tang Shiyun more at the beginning, because she heard that the head of the Taiwan and Tang Shiyun''s father knew each other, and it was said that there were still some contacts, so she always thought that the number one place was fixed. Unexpectedly, there was a change in the end.


    No one came to crack Pang Lingyin''s lie. Director Guo''s affairs were complicated. In a flash, another person came to ask for instructions. He waved to Pang Lingyin and Li Wei and said, "OK, this is the first thing. You go down. I have something else to do. "


    Li Wei waited for Pang Lingyin to leave first, and then he came out with him.


    Although Pang Lingyin is a popular anchor, she doesn''t enjoy any special treatment. Up to now, she doesn''t even have her own exclusive office. She still has a big office with everyone. She has no privacy to speak of.


    Pang Lingyin returned to her position. She and Li Wei said, "I am in need of an assistant. You should be my assistant for a period of time. I will arrange for you if there is anything."


    "Good anchor Pang." Li Wei put his posture very low.


    But Pang Lingyin said this to Li Wei and did not explain anything else. When it came to the meal point, Pang Lingyin took out two meal tickets to Li Wei.


    "You can help me cook. It''s hot outside. I don''t want to walk."


    The pink ticket is the food ticket, and the yellow one is the meal ticket.


    Li Wei''s first job at a TV station was to cook. She left a heart and asked, "what kind of food do you like to eat, and what dishes do you don''t eat? How much can I eat? "But she was a careful child. Pang Lingyin told her truthfully and gave her a lunch box. It happened that Qin Li was also going to eat. On her first day at work, she couldn''t find the canteen in any direction, so she went out with Qin Li.


    When the sun was hot outside, Qin Li just held an umbrella. Li Wei had a sweet mouth. Sister Qin was long and sister Qin was short. She couldn''t bear to refuse the little girl and let Li Wei come to her umbrella.


    "Why don''t you take an umbrella when you go out? It''s good to cover the sun, not to mention the rain. Young people don''t love beauty."


    Li said with a smile, "I forgot when I went out in a hurry."


    Qin Li has a daughter who is studying in middle school. She thinks Li Wei is not much older than her daughter, so she has some love for Li Wei.


    Li Wei helped Pang Lingyin to get a meal and send it back, so he took care of the meal. Pang Lingyin has been reading the press release in the afternoon, and she leaves work at 3:00 p.m. We have to be late for the show at six o''clock in the morning, so we have to be late for the show at six o''clock


    "Six o''clock?"


    Pang Lingyin nodded. She grabbed her bag and was about to leave. She did not forget to say, "help me clean up and then you can go."


    There is not much work to do. Li Wei cleans the table for Pang Lingyin, washes the coffee cup, and dumps the garbage.


    On the bus back to school, Li Wei sat by the window. Her first day''s work was over. The work of the TV station was different from what she thought, but everything was just beginning. Although the future was dim, it was not a direction without efforts. It was the biggest problem for her to get the TV station at six o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    It was only four thirty in the morning when the alarm went off. Dormitory people are still in sleep, she rubbed her eyes, immediately sat up.


    I combed my hair a few times, then I went to the water room to wash my face and gargle. Today, I changed into a cool dress, simple white T-shirt and jeans. It''s a bit cold in the morning, and I added a long sleeve shirt.


    Last night, I said hello to Aunt Su Guan''s guard, but I didn''t encounter any problems when I went out. Good morning in this season, she rode through the streets and alleys, and the clouds in the East were gradually stained with sunlight. Sanitation workers have begun to sweep the streets with long brooms.


    It''s still early. There are few pedestrians on the street. The first bus will leave in an hour, and it will take about 40 minutes to ride from school to TV station. Li Wei doesn''t want to be late on the first day of formal work. She pedals the car hard, and there are few vehicles on the street at the moment.


    By the time she worked hard to get to the TV station, it was already five fifty-five. All the staff of the Department have arrived, and the busiest time of the day will begin. Pang Lingyin has not yet gone to the dressing room and is reading the press release.


    The director has come to urge her: "why haven''t you changed your clothes and make up?"


    Pang Lingyin saw Li Wei and waved to her, "come here."


    Li Wei hurried past, Pang Lingyin pointed to a big burden, and then told Li Wei to help her carry to the dressing room.


    The TV station has a special make-up artist, but Li Wei can''t do it. What she can do is to help Pang Lingyin run a leg and pass on a word. Li Wei feels that she has become Pang Lingyin''s maid. The sound engineer, the lighting engineer, the camera man are all in place. When the alarm bell rang, Pang Lingyin rushed to the studio as quickly as possible. She quickly tidied up her clothes, and by the time the light came on, she was completely in a state.


    This is probably Li Wei''s first time in a news studio. She looks at Pang Lingyin. She doesn''t know which day she will be able to sit there and face the camera.


    She went back to the office, where most of the people had gone out. She had nothing to do, so she took the dishcloth over there and began to do the sanitation. After about ten minutes, Qin Li came in and said to Li Wei, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Anchor Pang is looking for you and asking for something. Please go to the studio."


    Yes, she is a maid who is close to her body. She can''t leave her post without permission. Li Wei turns back. It turns out that Pang Lingyin just wants Li Wei to help pour a glass of water. More than a minute of advertising soon passed.


    By the end of this program, it will be half an hour later.


    In the morning, Li Wei was in front of her horse and behind her, and for a moment, she did a good job of running errands. When I went to the canteen for lunch, I happened to meet Tang Shiyun and Lin Jun, the anchor with Tang Shiyun, who was famous for his intellectual and dignified character.


    Tang Shiyun and Lin Jun have dinner together, but they don''t come to Li Wei''s table.


    After dinner, Lin Jun is waiting for Li Wei to come over in the small garden. Li Wei saw her as soon as she came out.


    "Are you going to be busy next?"


    "Not busy for the moment." Pang will take a nap for half an hour after dinner, so she has nothing to do for the time being.


    They strolled in the garden and exchanged their working experiences.


    "How about the anchor you''re with? Will you discuss the manuscript with you? Will I talk to you about how to make programs? " Tang Shiyun asked Li Wei with a pair of eyes open.


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "I''m just an assistant now."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "I am also an assistant."


    How can Li Wei talk? She wants to change the topic, but Tang Shiyun has been talking about it with Li Wei.


    "Anchor Lin is going to Beijing on a business trip next week. He said he would take me with him to interview an old scholar. Also let me do a good homework, tomorrow I plan to go to the library, a good look for the scholar''s advanced deeds. Are you free? Let''s go together


    Li Wei now where there is any time, she shook her head and said: "I am a news group of things a little complicated, just afraid there is no time."


    Tang Shiyun heard that he just said, "well, that''s enough. By the way, did your director say when you would be on camera? "


    "I haven''t talked about it yet. I may have to wait for a long time. After all, I don''t have any experience now."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "it''s also true. I haven''t decided yet. I don''t know when I can go. Good luck, Li Wei. " She stretched out her hand, and Li Wei also extended her hand. They encouraged and comforted each other.


    Li Wei looked at his watch and said, "I''m leaving first. I''m afraid anchor Pang will look for me."


    Goodbye to Tang Shiyun. Li Wei hurried back to the office here, Pang Lingyin is still taking a nap. She saw that Qin Li was sorting out the press release. Li Wei came forward to help, but Qin Li did not stop her.


    "Can you write a news release?"


    Li Wei said, "I can write."


    Qin Li said with a smile: "that''s good. Maybe we''ll ask you to help you edit some more meetings.". Now you can help me proofread the manuscript. I''ve been looking at it for a long time. I can''t stand it. I want to have a rest. ""Well, sister Qin, go and have a rest." Li Wei then sat down in Qin Li''s position and looked down word by word to help correct.


    It''s another busy day. When it''s time to get off work, Li Wei doesn''t know what he''s been up to on this day.


    She pushed out her car from the shed and rode to the school. It was hot at this time, and the sun was scorching the earth. Not long after riding, her face was covered with sweat.


    She dragged a whole body of fatigue back to school, back to the dormitory, then to the bed, no longer want to get up. There was no one in the dormitory. It was surprisingly quiet. I don''t know when this boring work will begin.


    He got up early in the morning, and soon after lying down, Li Wei fell asleep. Later, she was woken up by a loud ringing of the telephone. Chest thumping, Li Wei rubbed his eyes, got out of bed, went to the back door, picked up the phone on the wall and asked slowly: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Slightly? Are you Wei Wei? "


    Is the mother''s voice, Li Wei sobered up a few minutes, busy way: "Mom, it''s me."


    "Weiwei, which program are you hosting? I haven''t seen you from morning to night."


    Li Wei said: "Mom, I''m still an intern now, so I can''t go on camera. I''ll talk to you when I get a shot. "


    "Well, do well. Be diligent and leave a good impression on the leaders. " Liu Chunzhi''s words are full of disappointment.


    Li Wei promised, "Mom, I know. By the way, can you send me some money? "


    "Money? Aren''t you all working, and you need money? "


    "The internship salary is only 300 yuan a month, which is only enough for basic expenses. Mom, I want to go out and rent. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    In the evening, Xiang Hailan, Wang Qingqing and Wu Mei all came back.


    Now there are only four of them left in the dormitory, which makes me feel a lot colder. Wu Mei saw Li Wei cleaning up her things and asked curiously, "are you going to move out?"


    "I''ll disturb you every day, otherwise I won''t have a rest. I''m going to go out and rent. "


    Xiang Hailan heard busy way: "really good, I also want to go out to rent, but still can''t find the unit to receive, the class has not finished."


    Li Wei said: "the market for college students is still good. You can always find a suitable job. You can run several times on weekends."


    "I also want to enter the TV station, but the TV station is not so easy to enter, so I have to retreat and seek the second place to run newspapers, magazines and other things." Xiang Hailan has taken a journalist related major and got his reporter card.


    Wang Qingqing said: "I have no land, my mother wants me to go back to practice."


    Wu Mei heard that she asked Wang Qingqing, "are you going back to your hometown in the future?"


    Wang Qingqing said with a smile: "almost."


    "What about your boyfriend?"


    "What to do, cold sauce."


    It''s normal to break up after graduation, and Wang Qingqing didn''t expect this relationship to come to the end. What''s more, he has already obtained the postgraduate entrance examination, so he is less likely to be together in the future. It''s OK for her to be open-minded.


    Xiang Hailan has the same feeling: "it seems that Li Wei is wise not to fall in love, now there is no such trouble."


    Li said with a smile: "each has its own good." Her things have been almost cleaned up, and she has to continue to look for the house. I hope it can be settled this week. Li Wei wants to move to a place not far away from the TV station, so as not to have to run back and forth so hard.


    "Li Wei, what program are you on now?"


    "Where round of me ah, slowly boil Bai."


    The other three were a little surprised: "you are the first in the host selection contest, isn''t it enough?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just a variety show. The results will not be included in the entry examination. Besides, I''m just a rookie in the workplace, I don''t know anything. The water is very deep in here. If there is such an easy situation, let me take charge of it. "


    Workplace ah, for these college students, unlimited vision, but also full of fear.


    Li Wei still acts as a runner for Pang Lingyin. Qin Li sometimes lets her see the manuscript. On the one hand, she has to continue to find out the rental house. Ten days later, I finally found a suitable house. It was an apartment with two apartments. One of the rooms was already rented out. The roommate is a white-collar Beauty about the same age as Li Wei. Her name is Liu Yan. If you rent with others, the burden will naturally be reduced.


    "Where do you work?"


    "TV station." Li Wei enthusiastically handed Liu Yan a bottle of just bought beverage. Liu Yan was just thirsty, and then she said thanks.


    "TV station? Oh, it''s a good unit. Is there a system? " Liu Yan''s face is full of envy.


    "What kind of organization? I''m just an intern."


    "Intern? That''s good. Television is not a place where you can get in if you want to. It''s not like I''m just an accountant in a small unit. I don''t have a lot of money in my life. " Liu Yan said.


    "The days are always better."


    Liu Yan agreed with her: "that''s right."


    Li Wei moved everything over and spent half a day cleaning up. Liu Yan lives in the main bedroom, she lives in the second bedroom. The master bedroom is a one meter five wide double bed. Her bed is obviously smaller, but sleeping alone is enough. There is a small wardrobe with double doors and a desk. There is a TV set in the living room. There is a washing machine in the bathroom, but there is no refrigerator. The kitchen is full of pots and pans. Liu Yan likes to cook by herself and has all kinds of seasonings.


    "TV, washing machine, whatever. If you don''t mind, you can use them freely. Just clean them up and put them where they are Liu Yan is an easygoing person, not so much attention.


    Li Wei is also glad that he met a good co tenant.


    After moving to work, she could sleep half an hour more.


    After going to work that day, Li Wei went to the laundry room to help Pang Lingyin get back the clothes she had sent for dry cleaning. Pang Lingyin came in a hurry. She went to bed a little late last night. She obviously didn''t wake up early in the morning. She yawned five or six times since she entered the door.


    Qin Li helped Pang Lingyin with a piece of chocolate: "you see the state of the boss and have to train."


    Qin Li asked Li Wei to help buy a can of Red Bull. Li Wei went downstairs to run errands for Pang Lingyin.


    After eating some chocolate, it seemed that Li Wei ran fast and bought red bull back in five minutes. Pang Lingyin drank a few mouthfuls. Seeing that it was almost time, Pang Lingyin was busy going to the dressing room to make up. She took her coat and was about to put it on when she found a problem. A button fell off her dress.


    She immediately pulled down her face and yelled at Li Wei: "you see what you''ve done for me. If you take it back without checking it, how can I wear this button?"Li Wei was surprised, she quickly came to help check, this is a two button suit, but now there is only one button on the dress, and there is another one that I don''t know when it will disappear. She was in good condition when she went to the laundry yesterday. She went through the bag and couldn''t find the button.


    The program will start in about ten minutes, and everyone is busy. Pang Lingyin angrily threw the dress to Li Wei and asked her to help with it.


    Qin Li is watching. The table in Xindao studio is not low, and Pang Lingyin does not move there. The audience will not notice that there is a button missing from her dress. It is not intentional to make trouble for new people. It''s a big ring sound.


    She went over to comfort Li Wei: "it''s OK. I have needles and thread there. Can you sew clothes?"


    She can, but she doesn''t have buttons Li Wei looked down at the clothes he was wearing today. It happened to be the one with buttons, which was about the same size. So he asked Qin Li to borrow some sewing thread and scissors. Now he took a button off his body and sewed it up quickly. He could barely cope with it.


    It will soon be time to play. Although Pang Lingyin is not satisfied, she can''t be picky at this time. She managed to put on her coat and managed to cope with the difficulties in front of her.


    When Pang Lingyin came out of the studio, she went to the laundry room to look for the button. The people in the laundry cooperated with her for a long time to find the missing button.


    Looking back, Qin Li privately said to Pang Lingyin, "although Li Wei is still a student, she just comes to practice, but I think this little girl is not bad. She is on call. No matter what you tell her, she will do it immediately. Don''t be too hard on her


    "I embarrassed her?"


    Qin Li''s way of thinking is that she''s deceiving others.


    "It was a mistake in her work, and she should learn how to take responsibility," Pang said


    "Well, for the sake of cutting the buttons off her clothes, you can spare her this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Pang Lingyin is not a good person to get along with, and he loves everything. Working with such a person is a bit of a headache. Li Wei, as her subordinate, has to deal with her all day long.


    As a newcomer to the workplace, she naturally suffered some hardships and took some detours. But half a month later, she worked more and more carefully. Even if Pang Lingyin wanted to pick Li Wei''s thorn, she didn''t know where to start.


    For Li Wei''s efforts, Pang Lingyin is in the eye. Li Wei has been in for such a long time, and there is no sign that the leader has given her a post. It seems that it is not for Li Wei to replace her. Pang Lingyin''s sense of crisis is reduced by two points, and Li Weicai is not so harsh.


    "Li Wei, the boss said there would be a dinner party tonight. Would you like to join us?" Pang Lingyin invited Li Wei to participate in specific activities of the Department for the first time.


    Li Wei promised, "OK, what time, where is the location?"


    Pang Lingyin said, "at six o''clock, in the happy family. You should pack up and go back early. "


    Li Wei promised that she would help Pang Lingyin to tidy up the things, wash the cup shiny, and confirm the clothes to be worn tomorrow, and then there was nothing for her. This just carried his small bag back to the rental place.


    Before 4:00 p.m., Liu Yan had not finished work, but Li Wei was alone. After reading for a while, the BP machine kept ringing, so she had to go downstairs to find a public phone and call back.


    At 5:40, Li Wei washed his face and rode to the happy family without changing clothes.


    When she arrived, others were half there. Qin Li saw that Li Wei was still dressed up in T-shirt and jeans and said with a smile, "it''s youth that makes people look good in everything."


    Pang Lingyin almost stepped on the spot. Unlike usual, her hair had been put down and she wore a sleeveless water blue dress, which was quite different from her previous style. As soon as she appeared, her male colleagues immediately surrounded her.


    In fact, there is also a female anchor in their department, Jiang Mengfan, who is called * *. Jiang Mengfan is in his thirties. He has become a family and has children. Naturally, he has no male colleagues around him.


    The 70 odd people of the Department have all contracted the fourth floor of the restaurant. Director Guo didn''t come to dinner with everyone, but both directors and directors came. Everyone sat around to eat and drink. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Some male colleagues came to find Li Wei to drink. Li Wei declined because he could not drink.


    Others are OK. Pang Lingyin needs to protect her voice and not to eat bad stomach. So she has to be extra careful when she comes out to eat. Most of the time, she just responds to the scene.


    Qin Li saw that Li Wei did not drink, but also kindly reminded her: "this is also social intercourse. If you can''t drink, you should learn to drink.". Leaders over there, you should also go to each toast, more in front of the leadership show face, is not a bad thing. I''m afraid that if I let people stand in a pile, there will be no sense of existence. "


    Qin Li''s words can be more reasonable, Li Wei did not change his identity for a while, but also when he was a student, said with a smile: "thank you for your advice." She asked for a bottle of beer. She filled the glass in front of her. She went to the table of the two directors. She raised her glass and said, "director Zhang and director Liu. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope everything goes well with you


    After that, Li Tianzi, a new director, should be encouraged to work hard


    Li Weiyi''s gentle and courteous manner is very pleasing to the eye.


    Pang Lingyin is sipping tea on one side. Li Wei will do something in her heart. Is it Qin Li''s move? She lowered her head to cover up the slight unhappiness in her heart.


    When Li Wei comes back, she just bumps into Pang Lingyin''s eyes. Pang Lingyin pretends to be indifferent and has no expression. With Pang Lingyin these days, Li Wei has been able to roughly understand this person''s mind. She is a newcomer, so it''s better not to rush to show off too much, so in the next part of the personal talent show, Li Wei has been sitting still. Qin Li also came to agitate her, Li Wei to drink wine some dizziness to refuse.


    There will be an early shift tomorrow, but the stalls will be cleared up at eight o''clock.


    Li Wei rode his car to the rental place. When she went back, Liu Yan didn''t come back. She took a shower, washed her head, and put on a loose and comfortable red silk nightdress. Waiting for her hair to dry, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV. At about nine o''clock, I heard the door lock ring. Li Wei knew that Liu Yan had come back, but she didn''t go back and said, "where is sister Liu coming back?"


    "Well, it''s a bit late to work overtime today. Have you had a meal? I bought some food and wine. Let''s eat together


    Li Weizheng wants to go back and say no, and then he is surprised to find that there is a man who comes in with Liu Yan. She was a little confused, but soon realized that she was wearing a nightdress with a low collar and nothing inside. She didn''t have time to say hello, and ran back to her room as quickly as she could.


    It seems not good to hide or not to go out. That man is Liu Yan''s boyfriend. He should say hello to others.


    She had to change her clothes and go out again. When Liu Yan saw Li Wei finally came out, she apologetically said to Li Wei, "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you that my boyfriend will come over today. Let me introduce you to... "Hao Yan, who is thin and black, doesn''t know his name. Li Wei called him Mr. Hao.


    Liu Yan bought some kebabs, boiled spiced peanuts, stewed vegetables, and a few bottles of beer. She wanted to eat with Li Wei. Li Wei said, "I''ve had dinner. Please use it slowly."


    Li Wei went back to his room and listened to the children''s song for a while. It was already half past nine and had to go to bed. She had to get up early tomorrow. She was afraid she couldn''t get up if she went to bed late.


    In the middle of the night, Li Wei was awakened by the sound from nowhere. It was the groans and groans that the woman tried to suppress, but did not suppress at all. One after another, Li Wei was not sleepy. What happened? It''s from Liu Yan. Is she ill? Li Wei quickly put on a dress and went out of the door. Standing in the living room, he heard the low breath of a man and the shaking sound of the bed board. Liu Yan''s voice is more loud.


    She stood in the living room for more than ten seconds, and finally turned back to her bedroom. After thinking about it, she had more money in her hands and went out to live alone.


    The next day, Li Wei met Liu Yan. Liu Yan and Li Wei said, "why didn''t you bring your boyfriend back?"


    Li Wei said, "I don''t have a boyfriend." She hesitated again and again or picked out with Liu Yan: "that Liu Yan, later if you want to bring people back, try to communicate with me first."


    Liu Yan said with a smile


    "And Your voice is a little loud. It would be better if you could pay attention to it. " Li Wei thinks that it is better to point out some words directly, and she is not afraid to offend people.


    Hearing this, Liu Yan''s face turned red in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Wei has been practicing in TV station for nearly two months. During this period of time, she has been following Pang Lingyin as an assistant for her.


    Some boring and boring work makes Li Wei seem unable to see the end.


    One day after the national day, Li Wei happened to be on vacation. Qi Jingyi asked her to go shopping. Two people are also not in touch for a long time, Li Wei agreed to come down.


    "Is sister Qi''s career on the right track?"


    Qi Jingyi said: "it''s just started. I hope to get up slowly in two years. Why do you want to help me? "


    "My ability is limited," Li said with a smile


    Qi Jingyi takes Li Wei to visit a department store that has just opened. It is worthy of being called a department store. It sells a wide range of goods and collects many well-known brands. Qi Jingyi likes fashion and takes Li Wei to the cosmetics monopoly cabinet directly. When the sales staff saw the guests coming, they immediately came up and gave a warm introduction. Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said, "come here and try this cream. It''s gentle and moist."


    Li Wei stretched out the back of her hand, and Qi Jingyi gently applied a layer to Li Wei. It absorbed quickly, and the smell was very light. It was really moist. It was much better than those low-end skin care products she used.


    Qi Jingyi also did not ask the price to buy a set, Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said: "you also come to a set?"


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "I haven''t used up, so I don''t need to replace it for the time being." She is embarrassed to say that such a set of prices is worth her two months'' salary. She does not dare to spend money freely now.


    Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said: "women''s flowering period is very short, and it''s only a good day for more than ten years. At my age, I have to work hard to care for them, otherwise the skin will go from bad to worse, and their repair ability will be very weak."


    "But sister Qi still looks young and beautiful. If you don''t say it, everyone will treat you as a woman in her twenties." This is not Li Wei''s flattery. Qi Jingyi did not get married and had children. Her aging speed is much slower than that of her peers. In addition, she has always paid attention to her figure, so she still looks beautiful and graceful.


    "I love to hear that. I don''t get tired of telling me a hundred times." It''s time for her to smile.


    Both of them laughed. Qi Jingyi and Li Wei went to the fashion store again. She took a fancy to the latest windbreaker and bought it. Li Wei also wanted to buy a windbreaker, but it would cost more than 300 yuan. Now she has to rent a house and pay for water and electricity. These are all for money.


    Li Wei bit his teeth and gave up.


    Li Wei''s behavior is seen in Qi Jingyi''s eyes. It seems that Xindao''s little sister is not living easily at present.


    "Weiwei, don''t be too frugal. Women have to be nice to themselves. You say you don''t have a family now. You can save it to anyone. You should eat and wear at your age. Don''t hesitate


    Li Wei said with a wry smile: "sister Qi, it''s not easy to make money until you really work. Where can you be so extravagant as before? You have to think about how to spend every dollar."


    "That''s an exaggeration. You see, I don''t worry about the money I still owe the bank. I should use it. No, I''ll make it again. Do you have a low salary on TV? "


    "Wages vary from low to high, depending on the position and length of service, but I''m just an intern, and I can earn a few more. What''s more, I''m still renting a house outside, and the rent is part of the money."


    Qi Jingyi said, "rent a house? Why don''t you come to me? I''m worried about not having a partner. Come and join me. I don''t charge you rent. "


    "But Sister Qi''s house is not spacious. It''s just a house with one room and one hall, isn''t it? " If she remembers correctly, it should be like this, and how she would like to disturb others.


    "I''ve changed my apartment and there are just two rooms for you. Of course, if you want to bring your boyfriend back for the night, it''s another matter."


    Li Wei thought about it carefully. She paid the rent for three months and it was not due. Liu Yan usually gets along well, but her boyfriend is really embarrassed.


    "Sister Qi, first of all, thank you for your kindness. The date is not up there. I''ll move here when the deadline is up. Also have to say in advance, I also give the rent, otherwise I am not sure. Just give me a little discount. "


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "I just like your character. Well, I charge you 50 rent a month. You don''t have to worry about other expenses. You just have to live in peace of mind."


    The rent of 50 yuan is indeed the price of friendship. Li Wei is grateful for Qi Jingyi''s justice, and hopes that he can make the present pass through.


    "By the way, how''s the job? When will it be on the show?"


    "I''m an intern now, and I''m not on the show yet."


    Qi Jingyi was quite surprised: "you are not the first place in the selection competition. If you are the first, the TV station should have a proper arrangement for you. Unexpectedly, you are still an upright college student."


    Li Wei self mockingly said: "college students are not rare things, it is natural that I am a rookie and put on any airs, naturally, it is what the leadership arranges to do."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "you can learn that set in the workplace. The water here is very deep. When you encounter a person with low EQ, you will get a lot of blood loss. What''s important is that we can learn from these failures and learn from them so that we can really grow up. "Qi Jingyi seldom says these serious words with Li Wei. Li Wei naturally listens carefully. Qi Jingyi is her predecessor and naturally has many places to learn.


    After a short holiday, I put myself into the boring work again.


    Pang Lingyin''s clothes have been washed out again, and the cuffs are silky. It looks very unsightly. Li Wei holding the clothes to find the laundry department, the laundry department does not admit that this is their responsibility.


    Li Wei was unable to do anything about it. It was a silver blue dress. Now it was not so easy to find the same thread. After a long time, she had to find the similar blue thread, gently cleaned out the tattered place with a small brush, separated the longitude and weft, and then sat there and stitched it up slowly.


    Director Guo came in from the outside, and everyone was busy with his own business, only to see Li Wei sitting in the corner mending. He frowned and asked Pang Lingyin to take the little girl with him. She told people what to do.


    Pang Lingyin was eager to enter the studio and pulled the clothes on the position in a hurry and put them on. Looking down, he cried out, "Li Wei, did you make a mistake in your clothes?"


    "No


    Pang Lingyin saw the pattern of a blue lotus flower on the cuff, and she was still a little surprised, but she had no time to worry about it.


    "Li Wei, the director wants you to meet him." Guo''s secretary came to deliver a message to Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Summoned by the leader, Li Weijin has been called in for the first time in addition to his first day. Is there something wrong with the job? Li Wei checked himself once, and walked into Guo''s office with some uneasiness.


    Guo was signing his name with his head down. He heard the sound of footsteps, looked up at her, pointed to a chair and said, "sit down, wait for me a moment."


    After Guo finished signing, he made two more phone calls. Finally, he had time. Then he asked Li Wei, "go to see if Lv Jia is in and ask her to come over."


    Lu Jia is a reporter in the Department. She often goes out to interview and does not spend much time in the Ministry. Li Wei went to the big office and saw that Lv Jia just came out of the computer room. Li Wei came up to her and said, "reporter Lu, the director is looking for you."


    Lv Jia helped a family of spectacles and asked in a low voice, "do you know what the leader wants me to do?"


    Li Wei shakes his head, and Lv Jia goes in with Li Wei. Guo gave a simple order: "Lv Jia, from tomorrow on, I will give you Li Wei, you take her to run the news, increase some experience."


    Let her go on location interviews? Li Wei was very surprised, but she immediately expressed her thanks to Director Guo: "thanks for the cultivation of the director. I will follow reporter Guo well."


    "It''s hard to run on location. You''ll be on call as soon as there''s any news, so you need to be prepared to endure hardship." There is no shortage of anchor in the Department, but the location has been quite busy, so I hope to have a good experience.


    "Yes, I will live up to the expectations of my leaders." For Li Wei at present, it''s also a good choice to run on location, which is better than doing some trivial things with Pang Lingyin all day, and no experience can be accumulated.


    Lv Jia is an old reporter with more than ten years'' experience in interviewing. Seeing that Li Wei is young and a newcomer to the workplace, she is afraid that Li Wei can''t bear hardships, so she can''t help but beat him: "you are still young. You must be well educated at home, and you haven''t suffered much. Especially now the college students are more and more delicate, what work do not do at home. Unlike when we went up the mountain to look for firewood and fish in the river, we did all kinds of hard work and dirty work. In our line of work, the appearance looks bright, but the bitterness in it can only be realized by those who have been engaged in it. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard. When the task comes, even in the middle of the night, you have to get up immediately and rush to the scene. No matter what kind of wind and rain, dog days or dog days, as long as the leader orders, no matter how dangerous the place must go. I''ll make these words clear to you first. If you think you can bear them, you can keep them. If you can''t bear the hardships, you can tell the director as soon as possible that I don''t like people who give up halfway. If not, it''s better to give up as soon as possible. "


    After listening carefully, she expressed her determination: "reporter Lu, I''m ready. Please give me more advice. Just don''t abandon me."


    "Every word I said above is not meant to frighten you, but the experience accumulated over the years tells you the hardships of the business."


    "I understand that if it''s too hard to eat, I''ll take the initiative to leave."


    Lu Jia''s words didn''t scare Li Wei away. She didn''t think she was such a spoiled girl. She said she would give up easily in the face of challenges.


    Lu Jia was surprised to see Li Wei''s face with the fortitude of this age. Seeing Li Wei insist, she said, "well, you can leave a convenient phone number for me to find you at any time."


    Li Wei now rents the place to have no landline, she only left the number of the BP machine.


    Li Wei went to Pang Lingyin to clean up his things. Pang Lingyin already knew the arrangement of director Guo. Pang Lingyin was not comfortable with the leader''s decision. Looking for Guo director to complain: "director, you said to send me an assistant, how to turn around and let Li Wei go?"


    "I''ll talk about the assistant later. It''s good for her to let Li Wei do some outdoor exercises. You don''t have any complaints. "


    She dares to complain about the leader''s arrangement. However, Li Weigang transferred her hand again. She felt that she was not satisfied.


    Li Wei walked out of the office building. Tang Shiyun was coming back from the outside with a small umbrella. Tang Shiyun saw Li Wei quickly come up and exchanged greetings with her: "so early off work? When he is free to come to my house to play, my father came to the city this month. He said that he invited some friends of the painting and Calligraphy Association to come to our house to hold a party. If you are interested, you can also come and play


    Li replied with a smile, "let''s talk about it then." She doesn''t have the leisure and elegance of her life now.


    Li Wei rode to the rental place. She went to the supermarket and bought some necessities for her life. When she came back, she saw Liu Yan and her boyfriend at home. Her boyfriend didn''t wear glasses. She just woke up. Liu Yan was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Why are you at home today?" Li Wei was surprised. She had bought two dishes and planned to cook them by herself. Now Liu Yan in the kitchen is using them. She is a little embarrassed.


    "Today, the company overhauled, so I took a day off and called him to come over for dinner. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ve done a lot of it. You don''t have to bother to do it. Let''s eat together


    Liu Yan''s cooking skills are good, smell the aroma of the meal on the appetite big move, she busy way: "then I add another dish." Li Wei quickly washed the green pepper, made a green pepper shredded meat.Three people, a total of four hot dishes, plus a stewed vegetable platter is enough. Liu Yan''s boyfriend took out a bottle of white wine and asked Liu Yan to wash one more wine cup to let Li Wei drink together.


    Li Wei declined: "I can''t drink, you can drink. That''s enough for me to eat. "


    Liu Yan, her boyfriend is still advised: "it''s said that women bring their own three points of alcohol, it doesn''t matter to drink less. Sleep when you''re drunk. " Then he insisted on pouring wine into Li Wei''s cup. Li Wei was positive and said, "I really can''t drink it. It''s useless to persuade me." She was a little cold and did not leave a trace of affection.


    Liu Yan glanced at her boyfriend. Her boyfriend then poured and drank from herself. When the taste of the light bulb was bad, she quickly finished the meal, expressed her thanks to Liu Yan for her hospitality, and then went back to her room.


    Li Wei cleaned up her clothes for a while, relaxed a little, and planned to go out for a walk. She changed her clothes and was going to the bathroom to make up her hair. Half way through lipstick painting, Liu Yan''s boyfriend came in.


    Li Wei thought that he would take the initiative to let out the bathroom, but the man suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Li Wei''s face: "there is no wipe clean."


    Li Wei didn''t let him do what he wanted. His head turned to say something. The man''s words became more and more frivolous: "you have a good figure. You should be thin and plump." Say eyes wantonly toward Li Wei''s chest.


    Li Weiyang''s hand gave a blow to the pig''s head. The man accidentally hit the pig''s head and reached out to touch it. The nosebleed also came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Li Wei realized that Liu Yan''s boyfriend was not a good friend. She moved out of the rented house in advance before the house expired.


    Qi Jingyi welcomed Li Wei''s arrival.


    "I told you to move in and live with me and have a care for you."


    Li Wei said: "in the future, please take care of sister Qi."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "we are old friends who have known each other for several years, so we should take care of them. I''ve always loved you as a sister. "


    After changing the residence, Li Wei immediately felt that life was more comfortable. Now she follows Lv Jia on location. Whenever a news event happens and Lv Jia calls, she has to follow her, no matter when or what she is doing.


    After the interview, it was already 10 o''clock in the night. I had not eaten the dinner yet. I was very hungry. Li Wei helped the cameraman to carry the equipment to the car. Lv Jia and Li Wei said, "there is a small restaurant over there. Let''s go to have a bowl of noodles. We have to go back to the TV station and edit the content of today''s interview."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. It was almost midnight when he could finally go home after tossing and tossing.


    Qi Jingyi has already gone to bed, and Li Wei does not dare to make too much noise, for fear of waking Qi Jingyi.


    When Qi Jingyi got up in the middle of the night, she saw that the light in Li Wei''s room was still on. She pushed the door gently, and Li Wei was sitting at the head of the bed reading.


    "When did you come back?" Qi Jingyi yawned.


    Li Wei said: "I came back at 12 o''clock. I''m sorry sister Qi woke you up."


    "That''s not true. Aren''t you sleeping? It''s very late now. "


    Li Wei raised his head and replied, "it''s fast. Sister Qi, don''t worry about me."


    Qi Jingyi sleepy, she rubbed her eyes and went back to sleep in her room.


    Li Wei always feels that there is not enough time recently. She has at least seven or eight hours to run outside in a day. She still has a study task in this semester. She has not returned to school to go to class. However, she still has to go back to the exam at the end of the semester. She can''t make the subject light red when the credits are not enough. So she has to squeeze time to read and review.


    Later, the words in the book became more and more blurred, and it was not clear. Li Wei finally couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes again.


    The next day, Lv Jia wanted to teach Li Wei to edit the content of the interview later. Although she had a little contact with the machine and technology, she was still very unfamiliar after all. Lv Jia explained it carefully, and she did not dare to be careless at all.


    "You and I two weeks, next month you will be on a separate mission, these have to learn."


    "Going out alone, sister Lu no longer takes me?"


    Lv Jia said with a smile: "I can''t take you all my life. With me, I''ve taught you everything I should teach you these days. It''s time to be on my own, and it''s time to graduate. But you can ask me whatever difficulties you encounter Before this, Lv Jia thought that the little girl had not suffered any hardships and was very delicate. After a long time, she found Li Wei was a person of perseverance, with no regrets but a bit of toughness. Therefore, she was willing to give away her accumulated experience over the years.


    When they came out of the computer room, the deputy director told them to go.


    "Now there''s a tricky task for you to complete."


    Lu Jia said with a smile, "boss, you can tell us whether you want us to go up the mountain or go down to the sea of fire, just tell me."


    The deputy director took out a letter to the two people and said, "our department has never met this matter. Now I have written to our TV station to ask for help. On the other hand, I have already called the police, so you cooperate with the police to find the person, and the next step is to pacify the small audience."


    Li Wei listened to the clouds, and Lv Jia was confused. When they returned to their positions, Lv Jia unfolded the letter. At the first glance, Li Wei was stunned. The handwriting on the letter was very young. A short letter was only a hundred words.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt of TV station. I''m a sophomore in junior high school. My father died last year, and my mother left me to go far away. Last Saturday I accidentally broke a bowl at home. My grandmother beat me with a feather duster. I want my mom. I dream about it. But my mother didn''t want me. I had to go to my father. Uncle and aunt, help me


    Lu Jia frowned and said, "how can we help her?"


    Li Wei looked at the immature handwriting and asked, "does she want to be short-sighted?"


    Lv Jia was surprised: "no way."


    Li Wei pointed to the typesetting at the back: "well, it''s written here that she wants to find her father, but at the beginning she wrote that her father is dead."


    Lu Jia''s heart sank, and she was also the mother of the child. Out of the soft heart of being a mother, she could not see that the child was wronged. She said, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. No wonder the boss said that he has called the police. This letter is vague, and there is no useful information left. How can we find the child is also a question mark


    As journalists, they really have to face all kinds of problems. Now they are engaged in the social news column. They really want to see all kinds of situations in the world.After Lv Jia accepted the task, the first thing was to confirm where the child who wrote the letter lived.


    "After the children leave home, parents should report to the police station. Do you want to contact the police station first? Have you received any relevant cases recently?" Li Wei put forward his own opinions.


    Lu Jia nodded and said, "well, it''s a starting point. Run to some police stations nearby to see if there is anything wrong. I think again, there is no other way. " Lv Jia thought that it was her daughter who was about the same age as the child who wrote the letter. She might as well ask her whether her daughter is from their school or not.


    Li Wei went to the local police station with her internship card. However, after running for half a day, she did not find out about the report of missing children.


    Li Wei was a little disappointed after being busy for a long time. In addition, it also reflects a sad thing, grandson or granddaughter lost, when the grandparents are not worried?


    After Li Wei went home, Lv Jia called her: "Li Wei, come to the door of the reciprocal supermarket on Qingfeng road immediately. I''ll wait for you there."


    Li Wei asked, "what about children?"


    "Well, I''ve already asked for their home address."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei grabbed a coat and quickly combed his hair. Then he went downstairs. Qingfeng road is in the north of the city. You have to pass through half of the city. It will be very time-consuming to ride past. She gave up cycling and stopped a taxi.


    By the time she got to Qingfeng Road, it was already seven o''clock. Lv Jia had already arrived early. She met Li Wei and said, "it is said that their family lives in the old residential building opposite. Let''s go and ask. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Li Wei followed Lv Jia into the old community.


    There are many big trees in the community, and red brick houses are hidden in this piece of forest.


    Lv Jia took a look at the number of units and the house number copied on the note. She found a man to consult, and the man showed them the way. Lu Jia and Li Wei said, "it''s like living in the last unit."


    At this time, it was already dark, although the community also had street lights, but there was only one far away, and the trees were verdant. The road was not very clear.


    Finally climbed up the third floor, Lv Jia confirmed the address, which let Li Wei go to knock on the door.


    Soon someone came to open the door, but there were two strangers outside. The old lady was surprised and said, "who are you looking for? Are you looking for the wrong place?"


    The voice of the TV set in the room came out, and Li Wei said, "we are Tian Mengmeng''s teacher. Is this Tian Mengmeng''s home?"


    The teacher of Mengmeng school? The old lady was puzzled. She had not seen the two men, but she still let them into the room.


    Without any communication in advance, Li Wei''s ability to adapt to circumstances made Lv Jia look at him with great admiration. This is a good way to say it, no matter how advanced.


    "My old companion, the teacher from Mengmeng school is here. Please pour the water." The old lady said hello to the old man who was watching TV in the sofa, and then asked them to sit inside.


    Li Wei is not sure about Tian Mengmeng''s situation, so he doesn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of going through the gang. After entering the room, Lv Jia said it.


    "Tian Mengmeng didn''t go to school for three days and didn''t ask for leave in advance. Are you her grandparents? Do you know where she went?"


    The eldest mother said, "Meng Meng didn''t mean to go to her grandmother''s house to find her mother?"


    "To grandma''s? Did you deliver it yourself? " Lv Jia was surprised. If so, why did she write such a strange letter?


    "She went by herself. What''s the problem?"


    Lu Jia asked again, "did you beat her before that?"


    Naturally, the old lady refused to admit that she had beaten her granddaughter and quickly changed the topic: "what''s the matter with the two teachers?"


    Lv Jia took out the letter. The old lady didn''t read much, and the old man was a presbyopia. Lv Jia asked Li Wei to read the letter to them.


    The old couple''s expression changed greatly: "who are you?"


    Li Wei said: "it doesn''t matter who we are. Now we need to find Meng Meng together. If the little girl doesn''t think about anything, it''s too late to regret. We have already called the police. Where is her grandmother''s home? Is it convenient to disclose it? "


    The old lady did not say anything, the eldest brother began to drive people: "this is our field family''s business, do not need your outsider to intervene."


    Lv Jia and Li Wei were blown out. Li Wei thought it was a little strange. She went downstairs with Lv Jia.


    "Sister Lu, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I think we''d better ask the police to come and cross examine them. Their identity may be easier than ours."


    Lv Jia thought for a moment and said, "don''t disturb the police. Let''s go to find out where Tian Mengmeng''s grandmother''s house is, and confirm whether she has gone to her grandmother''s home."


    In this way, the difficulty of things is even more difficult. It is easy to find the students in Tian Mengmeng''s class because she and her daughter are from the same school. After many inquiries, they finally get the address of Tian Mengmeng''s grandmother''s house. Then they took a bus for about three hours to go to Tian Mengmeng''s house.


    When they arrived at a rural-urban fringe to inquire, Tian Mengmeng did not show up at her grandmother''s house.


    Tian Mengmeng is really missing. The old couple of Tian family know or don''t know. Li Wei felt uneasy for no reason: "sister Lu, it''s been missing for a week. A little girl who is only in the second grade of junior high school doesn''t have much money to go to. I''m afraid it''s impossible without disturbing the police."


    LV Jiasi measured again and again and said, "OK, let''s inform the police station."


    Li Wei contacted the police station, which sent two policewomen to come. Li Wei and the policewoman knocked on the door of Tian family again.


    Lv Jia came in and said, "we have been to Mengmeng''s grandmother''s house. Her grandmother said that Mengmeng has never been there. Now can we ask the two elders to cooperate with us to find Mengmeng. The little girl has been missing for so long and has many dreams. I''m afraid she will fall into danger. "


    Tian old man originally wanted to say that Tian''s affairs did not want to be interfered with, but saw the police presence, opened his mouth and did not dare to say anything.


    A policewoman said, "please cooperate with us."


    The old lady''s face was full of indifference. She didn''t care about her granddaughter''s safety. She said indifferently: "if she is not in her grandmother''s house, she must be taken away by her mother. Her mother had a man for a long time, so she killed my son. She didn''t want to remarry. This is what she meant." The old lady said, gnashing her teeth, full of hate.


    When the two policewomen heard this, they had to pay attention to it. They immediately asked, "Auntie, can you tell us something about your dead son and mummy, and Mengmeng?"


    Li Wei put forward another request: "Auntie, can I go to Mengmeng''s room to have a look?" Old man Tian pointed at it. Li Wei walked into the room.This house is only about 60 square meters and has two bedrooms. Before, Tian Mengmeng has been living in the same room with her parents.


    Li Wei stood at the door to have a look. Although the room is not big, it is still tidy and tidy. On a small red lacquer desk was a pile of books. Meng Meng''s schoolbag is still on the desk. One of them is a double bed, and the bedding is well folded. There are some pictures on the wall. One of the most prominent is the black frame of a huge picture of a young man. Li Wei guesses that this is the remains of Tian Mengmeng''s father?


    , as like as two peas, she walked to the desk and looked at her adorable book. The adorable script written by the little girl was identical to the handwriting on the letter.


    Why did you write that letter? Did you really go to her mother? Why did you say you wanted to see her father.


    Finally, she looked through the schoolbag of the little girl and found a composition book. She flipped through it. Most of the books had been written. There were comments written by the teacher in red ink at the back of each composition.


    Li Wei read it carefully. Maybe Tian Mengmeng''s academic performance is not so good. His composition is just smooth sentences, and there is not much literary grace to speak of. He can express his meaning clearly. There is nothing special about Tian Mengmeng''s composition, but the last one is my mother.


    Li Wei read it carefully. Tian Mengmeng wrote between the lines his missing for his mother and his dislike for his grandparents. She thought it was his grandparents who drove her mother away.


    Li Wei realized that this composition would become an important message, so she took the composition book and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Tian Mengmeng''s father died of ineffective treatment after drinking pesticide. The day before drinking the medicine, he had a fight with Mengmeng''s mother. Mengmeng''s mother couldn''t stand the grievance and said that she would take Mengmeng back to her mother''s home.


    Just over ten hours later, Tian Mengmeng''s father drank highly toxic pesticides in a fit of anger. It was too late to send them to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    It is the greatest grief in the world that a white haired man gives a black haired man. The old lady blames her daughter-in-law for her son''s death. Meng Meng looks like her mother, and the old lady doesn''t like her granddaughter. Mengmeng''s father died only a month ago. Mengmeng''s mother packed up all the things in the Tian family and said that she would go out to work, and then there was no news. Meng Meng only lives with her grandparents, but the old lady is more and more disgusted with her granddaughter, scolding her gently and beating her when she moves. Meng Meng''s temper became more and more silent. A little girl who used to love to talk, laugh and dance changed completely in a few months.


    This is all they have learned. The policewoman confirms to the old couple when they last saw Tian Mengmeng and where they usually go. The old couple didn''t care much about it at first. Later, they couldn''t stand Lv Jia''s scolding, and the police had to tell the truth in front of them.


    When he came out of the Tian family, Li Wei brought out a small inch photo of Tian Mengmeng in the book page. The girl in the picture had two pigtails and big eyes, white and clean, and she was very beautiful. Even Lv Jia couldn''t help praising her: "she''s a beautiful little girl."


    The search work fell to the police station, but the TV station also took advantage of its own conditions to broadcast a notice about Tian Mengmeng to find someone, and the general trend was to find an insider.


    For a while, the news of looking for xiaomengmeng spread all over Lincheng. The hotline in the office keeps ringing from day to night.


    "Li Wei, now we should understand the responsibilities of our media people?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I understand sister Lu. Please raise more points later."


    Tian Mengmeng has been busy for several days. Li Wei has been running with her for seven or eight days. She has never had a rest. Considering that Li Wei is also tired, Lv Jia takes the initiative to give her a day off.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. I''ll call you if there''s anything new."


    Most of the people in Lincheng are deeply concerned about Tian Mengmeng''s incident. When Li Wei returned home, Qi Jingyi also asked her about Tian Mengmeng.


    "Hasn''t the little girl been found yet?"


    Li Wei shakes head way: "now already sent out police force, have no news for the moment, but should be able to find it."


    Qi Jingyi shook her head when she heard of her pessimism: "I saw a picture of a beautiful little girl. Missing for so many days without news, I think it''s more or less ominous. Now the society is not safe and there are many bad people. It''s too likely that a little girl will meet some bad person. What a pity. "


    Li Wei doesn''t feel like listening to her heart. She thinks that Tian Mengmeng is simply running away from home without being watched by bad people. She doesn''t want such a cute and lovable girl to be poisoned.


    The incident lasted three days, and after three days of information provided by the insider, the matter finally got a look.


    "Li Wei will come quickly. Tian Mengmeng has made progress."


    Li Wei heard this sentence, the mood is incomparably excited, she quickly rushed to the television station. Lv Jia has already carried her bag and is explaining to the photographer what the situation is.


    After seeing Li Wei, Lv Jia said, "we will wait for the people in the police station, and the old couple of Tian family."


    Half an hour later, all sides were present. In front of a police car opened the road, followed by the TV car. There were four people in the car, and Lv Jia''s expression seemed dignified. Li Wei inquired tentatively: "have you found the place where Meng Meng settled down? How is her condition? "


    Lu Jia shook her head in pain and said, "someone found a girl''s body buried in a shallow way in Qianlima. It is suspected that it is Mengmeng. Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Wei''s heart is shocked, but over the years of experience accumulation is, she did not show much fear. In the heart silently recites, will not, will not. A lovely little girl like an angel will be blessed by heaven, and will not easily encounter accidents like this.


    Qianlima is a valley more than 100 kilometers away from Lincheng. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when they drove there. The old couple of the Tian family were silent all the way, and there was no sad look on their faces. They were totally indifferent.


    Finally, they arrived at the place pointed out by the informant, and the police officers went through the scene investigation.


    There are several toes sticking out of the mud. The police began to dig up the buried body. Lu Jia could not bear to watch because of the above reasons. She just stood under a locust tree far away.


    It was winter, and the soil was buried again. The body was not completely rotten, but the skin of the face began to fester, so it was difficult to recognize the appearance.


    In the moment after the corpse was unearthed, the Tian family''s old lady immediately recognized it: "it''s Mengmeng. The dress she wore that afternoon was gone."


    The forensic medicine carried out a simple sample of the corpse, and the samples of Tian''s old couple were sent back for examination and comparison of DNA, so as to confirm the identity of the body.Although the old lady of the Tian family thought that the corpse was Mengmeng, she was still calm and even indifferent. Li Wei was puzzled. If it was really the accident of his grandson, their attitude would be too strange. Would they not be sad or sad? She is an unrelated outsider who can''t help but feel sad when seeing this tragedy. As a grandfather and grandmother, how can she be so calm?


    The corpse has been wrapped up and must be taken back to the police station for detailed autopsy. Besides identification, the cause of death should be found out.


    On the way back, Lv Jia has been covering her face in tears. Maybe she can''t see these tragedies after becoming a mother.


    A few days later, the autopsy results came out. After DNA comparison, the dead was indeed Tian Mengmeng. He was hit in the heart by a sharp instrument and died. Through further examination, Tian Mengmeng suffered sexual assault before her death.


    Li Wei knew that the result was so angry that he gritted his teeth and did not know what kind of devil actually stretched out his poisonous hand to a little girl.


    Bad criminal cases were born, so the whole city began to look for murderers.


    After learning about the result, Lv Jia asked for two days'' leave and did not come to work. Li Wei visited an old couple of Tian family again. Seeing these two people again, old man Tian was still silent, and the old lady was holding her son''s portrait and wiping her tears. She regretted to Li Wei: "Meng Meng''s parents often quarrel. Meng Meng''s father even suspects that Meng Meng is not the seed of our Tian family. That''s why I hate Meng Meng. If I had known this, I would have been better to that child, and I would not have


    The old lady burst into tears, but it was a pity that there was nothing in the world that had been known for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Lv Jia also has a daughter who is in middle school. Her daughter is almost all of her. She can''t spoil her every day. She would like to pick the moon from the sky to her. She is not willing to let her daughter suffer any injustice. Tian Mengmeng''s incident has brought her a great shock, making her nearly a month has not come out of the shadow.


    "Sister Lu, now I just hope that the police can quickly find out the murderer and comfort Meng Meng''s soul."


    "The clues are too limited. It''s not easy to catch the murderer." Lv Jia was very pessimistic.


    Tian Mengmeng''s fermentation before and after the event has become a hot topic. Guo praised Lv Jia and Li Wei: "it''s been hard for you these days. The program of looking for Meng Meng has a very good audience rating at one time. As a program, it is undoubtedly a success. Through this case, perhaps for the future news hot spots, we can have a good study of what the program should do. "


    Both Lv Jia and Li Wei couldn''t lift their spirits when listening to Guo''s praise. After all, they were all attached to the poor little Meng Meng Meng, who suffered such a miserable life. This is not the first time Li Wei has been exposed to the dark side of society. She has always known that, no matter in Daqi, or in the highly developed civilization and science and technology, there are dirty places and dark places everywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Wei had to go back to school to prepare for the final exam. She asked the TV station for two weeks'' leave.


    Do back to the students, Li Wei nature a mind all used in the review preparation. He borrowed notes everywhere and had to consult the teacher when necessary. She didn''t dare to expect to get high marks and get good places. She only wanted to pass every course smoothly, not to make up for it or to take it again. She doesn''t have time for this.


    After finishing the exam, Li Wei called home: "brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back this year."


    Li Jianping was disappointed and said, "don''t you come back for the Spring Festival?"


    "Yes, now I''m following the location. I''m afraid I''ll have a task at any time, so I don''t dare to leave Lincheng for too long. Big brother, this is an opportunity I finally earned. I want to cherish it. Please support me. "


    What can Li Jianping say? Naturally, he understood his sister''s work, so he had to say on the phone: "well, you should take good care of yourself when you are outside alone. By the way, when can you show up as the anchor? The family is waiting to see you. "


    Li Wei no longer bothers about being a host. Now she thinks it''s interesting to be a reporter on location.


    "I won''t tell you. Now, the interns don''t want to do those things first, and then do the things in front of them


    Li Wei asked Li Jianping about Yang man, and then he comforted his elder brother and hung up.


    The final exam is just over the line, so there is nothing wrong with it. Li Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then devoted himself to his work.


    After the test, Lv Jia no longer went anywhere with Li Wei. As soon as she had an interview task, she sent a photographer to Li Wei and asked her to go out alone.


    Without the master, it is not difficult to complete the task alone. Li Wei soon started. She just ran with the photographer, and sometimes she had to carry the heavy machine herself.


    At noon, it was rare to stay in the TV station. When it was time for lunch, Qin Li asked Li Wei to go to the canteen for dinner. Li Wei ordered two of his usual favorite meals, and they sat at the same place. Qin Li was concerned about Li Wei.


    "It''s not easy for you to finally get through the interview task by yourself. Do you have a hard time running outside?"


    "I''ve been used to it for so long," Li said with a smile


    "Exercise well, the leader can see your efforts."


    Li Wei replied, "well, I will cherish it." Lincheng''s TV station is on Star satellite TV, which has a wide audience. In terms of the whole country, it can rank in the top five satellite TV stations. Li Wei hopes to get a foothold in this TV station.


    They were eating, and the TV in the dining room was broadcasting their own TV programs. At this time, the program on display happened to be the interview column of Tang Shiyun, and the one on the screen was Tang Shiyun. Wearing a water blue suit with simple make-up, a leaf like Brooch pinned on the collar of the suit, and a goose yellow silk scarf around the neck, it looks dignified and intellectual.


    On the same day, the same identity into the TV station, was divided into different column groups, but how the gap is so big. Li Wei''s face did not see what look, Qin Li but comforted her: "no reliable time can rely on only yourself, I appreciate the down-to-earth people, so please work hard."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "sister Qin, you don''t have to comfort me, I''m ok." It is not a year or two for Li Wei to know Tang Shiyun. She also knows Tang Shiyun''s efforts. In her opinion, the success of Tang Shiyun is also a normal thing. She also works hard, but her fortune is just a little worse than that of Tang Shiyun. But Li Wei, who has always been proud, will not be discouraged and compromise because of this. She knows that she has a long and tortuous road to go.


    Before the meal was finished, the bpmachine rang again. Li Wei got up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks: "sister Qin, I''m going to go out on a mission, so I won''t have dinner with you."


    In fact, Qin Li also ran out of rice, and Li Wei said: "let''s go together."They met Pang Lingyin who came to eat just after they came out of the canteen. Now there is no Li Wei to send her meals, she has to brave the cold to come to the canteen to eat.


    Li Wei big square and Pang Lingyin say hello, Pang Lingyin slightly a Leng, a moment later just indifferent nod.


    Li Wei hurried back to the office, the deputy director is waiting for her.


    "Lv Jia is going to take a leave of absence for a period of time. She recommended you to me for the interview task of the film festival, so I will give you the interview and report task of the film festival."


    Li Wei busy way: "let me alone out of this task?"


    The deputy director nodded and said, "yes, I''ve asked personnel to book your ticket. By the way, you have to give them your ID card. Get ready. We''ll have to fly to Chang''an next Monday. "


    For the leadership arrangement, Li Wei is not easy to say anything, she only agreed.


    On the way home, Li Weicai suddenly realized that Zhao Qian would attend the film festival? Since that time in the school to meet in a hurry, Li Wei never went to pay attention to his movement. Zhao Qian''s name will gradually become a stranger to her. When he mentioned this person again, Li Wei was calm as water and couldn''t stir up any more waves.


    Li Wei packed up her suitcase and was going to leave for three days. She was preparing her clothes. Just put a beige coat in, and feel too much space, had to take out again.


    Qi Jingyi in the side of leisurely drinking coffee, see Li Wei in a dilemma, tangled appearance is also particularly interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Li Wei, with his suitcase and boarding pass and ID card in one hand, successfully passed the security check and was preparing to board the plane.


    It was her first time to fly in an airplane. She had always longed for the big iron bird flying in the air, but she was full of fear. The cameraman followed her on the plane. Originally, her position was close to the aisle, but the photographer gave her the window seat.


    Li Wei put away his pocket bag, fastened his seat belt, and looked out through the small window. The plane had not taken off, and it was no different from riding.


    The photographer is an uncle who is nearly 50 years old. He has worked in TV station for more than 20 years. He asked Li Wei, "is it the first time for a little girl to fly?"


    Li Wei nodded a little embarrassed and said, "yes, I''m afraid."


    "There''s nothing to fear. It''s only two hours. If you feel sleepy, you can take a nap."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. She had to take off her coat when the air conditioner was full on the plane. Before long, the roar of the machine came out, and the plane began to slide forward slowly, which was not much different from riding in a car. I don''t know how long it was taxiing on the ground, and then the plane slowly took off, and the harsh noise came and made people feel uncomfortable. The photographer gave Li Wei a piece of gum to chew to ease the tinnitus caused by noise.


    As the plane flew higher and higher, Li Wei was inevitably a little timid, but she still could not help looking out of the window, but saw that the mountains and mountains were already under her feet. After the plane entered the troposphere, there were some bumps, and Li Wei''s heart also bumped up. Her small face was white, and she firmly grasped the safety.


    When the plane was completely stable, she dared to look out of the glass window again. However, she saw that there was a vast sea of clouds under her feet. The shock in her heart could not be expressed in words.


    Two hours passed quickly, and it was only 4:30 p.m. when the plane landed safely. Li Wei got off the machine with his suitcase, waiting for the cameraman to get the equipment, and took a taxi to a crown hotel where he stayed at the film festival.


    Chang''an is the capital of Daqi. To some extent, Li Wei is a revisit to his hometown. However, as time goes by, the palaces built in the period of the Qi Dynasty have not been completely preserved.


    "Li Wei, have you been to Chang''an before?"


    Li Wei shook his head.


    The photographer said with a smile, "I''ve been here more than ten times. There are some scenic spots worth visiting. Maybe you can go and visit them."


    The film festival will not start until tomorrow afternoon, and the night after tomorrow will be the award party. This is a historical and cultural ancient city. Li Wei, who likes history, really has the value of looking around.


    "Well, I''m going to walk around tomorrow morning." Li Wei was embarrassed to invite uncle cameraman as a tour guide for her, so he planned to walk around by himself instead of looking at the old palaces left behind and the ancient city walls. It was just that the morning was a bit tight.


    Li Wei went back to his room and found something to fill his stomach. Then he went to the front desk to borrow a travel guide to study where he could visit tomorrow.


    Li Wei planned his own route, took a hot bath and was ready to go to bed. In the middle of the night, the air conditioner suddenly failed. Li Wei was awakened by the cold. She pulled the quilt vaguely.


    The next day, she woke up at seven o''clock and went to the hotel restaurant for a meal with the breakfast coupon. During the feeling of some sore throat, the heart must be the first two days of hot and dry eat too much fire also did not pay great attention.


    After filling his stomach in a hurry, Li Wei went out with a map and a camera.


    The first place to visit is the ancient city wall. Li Wei stood on the wall without any effort. Although the ancient city wall may have no change in location, in fact, this city wall has been repaired countless times. She remembered that when she was still in Daqi, the wall was higher than this, and the bricks were different.


    She stood on the wall and looked in the direction of the palace. There were some ancient buildings in the north. However, the history of the Qi Dynasty was hundreds of years ago, and it was only more than 100 years ago. After the fall of the Qi Dynasty, it experienced several dynasties and countless wars. The palace of Daqi had no ruins.


    Li Wei stood alone on the wall of the ancient city with a lonely look on his face. She held up her camera and took a picture right north.


    The former empress dowager Li did not go through too many places in her life, nor did she stand on the wall to look at the whole capital. However, she saw a map of the capital in Liuge. Their family lives in the northwest of Leshan square, while daniei is in the north. She knew the general direction.


    Unfortunately, in the past, all the clouds and smoke were drowned in the rolling historical river. If you look at it, you can see that there are many tall buildings, wide streets, cars and water. There is no shadow of the capital of Daqi.


    Li Wei didn''t stay in the ancient city wall for long before coming down. She didn''t have much time. She also planned to visit the ancient palace group.


    When she got out of the taxi, she saw the red palace walls and closed her eyes. The time seemed to go back to the day when she had just entered the palace in the sedan chair prepared by Shangshu mansion when she was 14 years old.


    The weather was gloomy that day. When she was about to enter the palace gate, she raised the curtain and took a look outside. What she saw was the high palace wall. Later, the wall separated her from the outside world, but she only went out of the palace three times in six years. He went out with the emperor twice, but the last time was to send the emperor''s coffin to the emperor''s mausoleum.Li Wei bought a ticket and toured along the route marked by the ticket.


    Looking up, the palace is still towering, but it is no longer the palace of Daqi, even if it was built on the ruins of Daqi palace.


    She walked through one gate after another, as if through hundreds of years. Looking back, she was still the widowed young empress dowager in Chongqing palace.


    Standing outside a vermilion palace, a tour guide introduced to other visitors that this "Shouan Palace" was the Queen Mother''s bedroom. There were 24 empress dowagers living in Shouan palace from its completion to the collapse of the dynasty.


    Li Wei looked up at the kissing on the golden glazed tiles. She was no longer in Chongqing palace. As she knew, the stories of great sorrow and joy she had experienced had already become yellowish history. She is just an alien coming out of the cracks in history. For a moment, I can''t help feeling.


    She wanted to remember the past, but she had found that the things she remembered no longer existed.


    In the afternoon, the film festival officially opened. It''s time to go back after staying out for such a long time. Li Wei took a look at his watch. It was 11:40, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Li Wei took a taxi back to the Crown Hotel. The organizers were arranging the venue. The red carpet was laid and the sign in display board was also erected. It''s just that the shadow of a star has not been seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    There will be a meeting between the organizers and the media in the afternoon, and a reception reception in the evening.


    Although Li Wei didn''t go to the red carpet, she went back to her room and changed her clothes for formal occasions.


    Li Wei took the microphone and the cameraman carried the machine. They cooperated to interview the leaders of the organizer and several film companies, and made a preliminary broadcast of the grand event of the film festival.


    "You Lincheng satellite TV used to be an older lady, but it''s the first time that reporter Li met. It seems that reporter Li is quite young." A film production company is familiar with the leaders of Lincheng satellite TV, and the company has business-related contacts with the TV station. It is not surprising to see that the foreign reporter is a strange face.


    Li Wei explained politely with a smile: "what you are impressed with is reporter Lu. She has been on holiday recently, so she sent a little girl to attend the interview task. In short, please take more care of her in the future."


    When the other party saw Li Wei''s natural and natural speech, he extended a friendly hand, and Li Wei shook back.


    At the reception party in the evening, Li Wei held a goblet for social intercourse. The photographer and uncle were watching, and the female student who had not graduated from school could already take charge of it on her own.


    It is never difficult for Li Wei to have social intercourse. He has a proper smile, a proper language, and he is polite and thoughtful. Thanks to the good upbringing of shangshufu for several years and the professional communication she has learned hard the day after tomorrow.


    After drinking three glasses of red wine, her face was a little hot. Li Wei went to the bathroom to make up her makeup. Looking at her cheeks in the mirror, the burning feeling in her throat was stimulating her throat. Before making up, Li Wei wiped her mouth with tissue paper, which might as well be wiped under her nose. Is this snot? What about her cold? Li Wei himself is unconscious, no wonder the head has been dizzy. Li Wei in a hurry to make up, still back to the hall.


    I hope it''s just a little cold, so as not to delay the interview task tomorrow.


    After the reception, Li Wei asked Uncle cameraman if he had any cold medicine. He nodded and said, "I''ll take it with me. I''ll bring it to you later."


    Li Wei expressed his thanks.


    Back to the room to eat a bath, she still took a hot bath, wrapped in a bath towel, a cold wind hit, Li Wei sneezed a lot. She quickly turned on the air conditioner, and it took half a day for the room to warm up. She was busy drying her hair, took medicine, drowsiness hit, and quickly got into the bed.


    The next day, she was awakened by a knock on the door. At the moment of opening her eyes, Li Wei realized that the situation was not good. Her head was heavy and her voice was very dry and hoarse. She was very careful. However, she still had such a bad situation. There was no room for retreat. She should hold on firmly. Li Wei asked the camera again. The camera uncle took out the medicine box. Li Wei said, "I dare not take this medicine. I''m afraid to doze off. Do you have any anti-inflammatory drugs? Give me two pills and you should be able to survive."


    The camera uncle gave Li Wei two amoxicillin tablets. Li Ma takes at least two pills of water to cope with it.


    There is a problem with the air conditioner in the room where I live. Li Wei called the front desk to ask for a room change. The front desk changed Li Wei without saying a word.


    At lunch, Li Wei only dares to eat and drink some porridge. The red carpet show started at 3 p.m., and they had to get in a good position to shoot and interview.


    The camera uncle saw Li Wei''s condition was not very good, and he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you worry?"


    "It''s just a cold. It''s OK." Li Wei tried to smile.


    As time goes on, the cameras of the major media all over the country are focused on the red carpet. In addition to the major media, there were many fans who came to help. Those fans, of all ages, hold giant posters or name plates of movie stars. Li Wei felt the influence of stars for the first time.


    She saw at a glance that there were several female fans holding Zhao Qian''s brand on the spot. She thought that he really liked these young girls. Besides his face, Zhao Qian could see Li Wei, and he didn''t know what advantages he could pick out.


    Outside, a black car stopped slowly, and then the door opened. A man in sunglasses and a black suit came out. The man is not very tall. Although he is wearing sunglasses, he is still recognized by the crowd at a glance. He is an active gold medal supporting actor in Hong Kong films. He is good at all kinds of small characters. He is usually able to blend with the characters and portray them vividly. Although he is not an idol star, he does not rely on his face to eat, but there are still many fans. Those fans shout his name warmly. He waves to the fans, and immediately draws more enthusiastic response. The atmosphere is immediately stimulated. Several cameras were aimed at him for a moment.


    Then came the actress who thought she was wearing a long dress. This actress was the latest Huadan. She had been on the road for three or four years. At the beginning of the year, she finally made people remember her name with a well-known play.


    Looking at the actress''s cool clothes, Li Wei felt cold, and then sneezed twice.


    Then appeared a weight class movie star, is in the dormitory that several mouth murmured Yi Mian. The appearance of Yi''s face attracted countless camera shots. The shouting of the fans at the bottom increased by many points. The camera uncle winked at Li Wei and indicated that she was ready to interview.After Yi Mian signed in, Li Wei had handed over the microphone for an interview. His Mandarin was not very sharp, but he was modest and polite, and he was also gentle and elegant when answering reporters'' questions.


    More and more stars are coming. It''s the first time for Li Wei to come into close contact with so many stars. Stars come out from the screen, no matter men and women are wearing appropriate make-up, there is still a big difference between real people and TV.


    After interviewing a respected old artist, Li Wei heard a woman''s scream. Li Wei was still puzzled. When she came to her senses, there was a man in a dark blue robe with a bun at the end of the red carpet. The man is tall with a pair of sunglasses.


    Others are suits or windbreaker, and he is the only one who can dress like this.


    Hearing others call his name, Li Wei still feels very harsh, but when facing this man again, she has been indifferent.


    Zhao Qian''s eyes swept through the crowd, although through sunglasses, he still found the short haired woman in the crowd. He took off his glasses and looked straight at her. She came. Is she still aiming at his life this time?


    The camera uncle realized that Zhao Qian was looking at this side, and gently pushed Li Wei, indicating that she would hurry to the interview. Li Weizheng, a moment later, the microphone of other media has been handed over to interview Zhao Qian. Li Wei rarely asked him questions, but handed the microphone to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Zhao Qian politely answered several questions from the reporter. Another actor appeared, and we went to interview the next one. After all, the next one is the candidate for today''s award.


    Li Weizheng was about to turn his head and walk. Zhao Qian stopped her, but Li Wei heard her very clearly: "Hello, long time no see."


    Li Wei pretended not to hear, Zhao Qian continued: "I can answer two more questions."


    The photographer''s lens is still facing Zhao Qian, but Li Wei wants to leave, but it becomes difficult. She had no choice but to ask a stylized question: "what is Mr. Zhao''s plan for the new year?"


    Zhao Qian gazed into Li Wei''s eyes and said gently, "there is a new play being filmed, and there are large screen works being scheduled. I hope you can support me as always."


    His answer is still stylized.


    Li Wei expressed thanks for Zhao Qian''s cooperation. She had to rush to interview the next star and never paid attention to Zhao Qian again. Zhao Qian took a look at Li Wei''s figure with his hands in his pocket. He thought that her identity changed too fast, and he almost didn''t adapt to it.


    See Zhao Qian Li Wei again, calm as water, no redundant words, unfamiliar and strangers have no difference.


    The two pills didn''t seem to have much effect, but Li Wei still insisted on taking the red carpet after the interview. After all, the party didn''t start until 7 p.m. after all.


    Nose more and more up, Li Wei can''t help but smoke this soft face paper, and then even the nose to blow red.


    Li Wei went back to her room and changed into a black wool skirt, covered with a beige windbreaker, which she wore to attend the award ceremony. Anyway, she didn''t come to the stage to receive the prize, and she was not the focus of attention. It doesn''t matter what she wears.


    The stage in the peony hall has been arranged for a long time, and the lights and cameras are in place. The attendants also showed up one after another and could go back to their rooms for another two hours. Before Li Wei came out, he washed a cold water face and applied balm to the temple, hoping to drive away the dizziness and bloating of his head.


    Li Wei is sitting in the media area seat, on the left side of the stage, facing the stage, naturally is the protagonists of the evening. The scene is full of stars, and of course, there are no lack of well-known actors of the 18th line who are rubbing the red carpet just to show their faces in front of the media.


    The lights gathered in the middle of the stage, the music sounded, and the dancers were in place, stepping on the rhythm of the music. Then a female singer from Baodao appeared, offering a song affectionately, which opened the prelude to the party. After singing and dancing, a man and a woman came out together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished guests and fellow media colleagues, we warmly welcome you all. Tonight is a beautiful day, a grand gathering of Chinese movies. Tonight, we will also be here to determine the awards of the 9th golden flower film festival


    With the host''s opening remarks, the award ceremony officially began.


    Li Weishi couldn''t pay much attention to the content of the party. She glanced at the list in her hand and saw Zhao Qian''s name from the nomination of "best actor".


    She frowned slightly. Zhao Qian has grown fast enough in the past two years. If he can win this award tonight, his star career will be more smooth.


    However, at the same time, there are two other actors nominated, and Yi Mian''s name is also listed. In addition to them, there is an actor with more weight. The film released at the beginning of the year has won a win-win situation both in word-of-mouth and at the box office. The two actors are more important than Zhao Qian. In contrast, Zhao Qian''s fame is not as good as his weight.


    Li Wei took a look at the cast seat. Zhao Qian was drowned in the crowd. She did not see his figure.


    With the party going on, various awards are also determined one by one, "best actor" is the most important award, of course, which is announced at the end.


    The sound effect on the scene was noisy. Li Wei felt headache all the time. Finally, the award of "best actor" was announced. The three nominated films were shown on the TV screen.


    Zhao Qian''s segment is the second to be released. Li Wei has never seen this film. It is still an ancient costume drama. Zhao Qian plays a hero who is righteous, affectionate and righteous. It''s a bit of a smell when you''re wearing white clothes. The short film was only two minutes, and it was quickly let go.


    The winner of the last golden flower best actor was the winner of the prize. The name of the winner was in the thin envelope in his hand.


    With the sound effect, the atmosphere of the scene becomes tense. Li Wei unconsciously also clenched his fist, some sweating on his forehead, and his palms were burning.


    After full of suspense, the prize drawing guests opened the envelope in full view of the public, and the camera lens was given to three nominees. Later, the opening guests read out the name, not Zhao Qian or Yi Mian, but another actor, two of whom became runners. At the moment when the name was decided, the scene burst with warm applause to show congratulations, and Li Wei naturally did not grudge his own applause.


    The result was also in her expectation.


    With the selection of the best actor, the whole award ceremony also came to an end. Finally, some singer presented the theme song of the award-winning film for everyone.Li Wei likes the singing of this female singer, so at the end of the link, his energy is back.


    At the end of the party, there was an interview with the award-winning actors. Li Wei and uncle cameraman were already waiting in the interview channel. After the show, the men and women came out one after another, and saw the winner of the best newcomer coming. Li Wei quickly went up to express his congratulations, and then simply interviewed a few words.


    Then I interviewed the best supporting actor. The best actress had gathered all kinds of media, so that the camera uncle was big and big and squeezed in to shoot a few shots.


    Busy after these, Li Wei felt that the whole body was hollowed out in general, head dizzy, as if standing unsteadily in general.


    The camera uncle gave Li Wei cold medicine again. There was no interview task. The plane at 6:00 a.m. tomorrow morning would be fine as long as I could catch the plane. Li Wei swallowed the medicine, said to go back to the room to sleep.


    Zhao Qian looked at the reporters in front of him, but he didn''t have the familiar face. He was somewhat absent-minded in dealing with the past. He looked around for a circle and still did not see Li Wei''s figure.


    This woman has a deep hatred for herself. She should show up to settle accounts with him.


    Without Li Wei, Zhao Qian felt a little lost. He and his assistant Qiu Kai explained a few words and went back to his room to take a shower and then went to sleep.


    When he finished his bath, he saw a lipstick beside the ceramic basin. He also took it up and looked at it. Who left it? The cleaning of this hotel is too careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Li Wei sleeps into the middle of the night. She feels itchy in her throat and coughs a few times.


    This cough, she woke up, just want to be convenient, Li Wei in the dark touched and touched the light switch at the head of the bed, did not expect to touch a hairy thing, what is this thing!? It seemed to be a big thing. At last she touched the switch and turned on the light. The room suddenly became bright.


    In the bright moment, Li Wei yelled, when and when there was a person in bed!? Another person who was still in his sleep was awakened by Li Wei''s movement. He rubbed his eyes and brushed his hair off his face. He had no time to say anything. Li Wei then conveniently picked up the side of a pillow heavy to the face to cover.


    The man tried to resist, to take away the pillow that could suffocate him. In the end, men''s power prevailed. Li Wei took the receiver beside the bed and said that he would call the police.


    Zhao Qian stretched out his big hand to stop Li Wei''s action.


    "Why make the whole world know that it''s not good for you and me. Think about how the major news media will report this tomorrow. "


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment because of her influence. Finally, she gave up the idea of calling the police. She calmed down and began to interrogate Zhao Qian.


    "Come on, why do you come to my room in the middle of the night and sleep next to me?" Li Wei decided to give Zhao Qian an opportunity to explain.


    "Your room? This is my room. " Zhao Qian''s face was confused.


    "Are you a room? You are lying with your eyes open. My whole body, all my things are here. How can I become your room? " Li Wei still wants to continue interrogation, but at the moment she wants more convenience, so she puts on slippers in a hurry and runs to the bathroom.


    Li Wei, sitting on the toilet, is thinking about how to deal with the man with deep hatred in front of him. After thinking for a long time, he did not find a suitable countermeasure. Finally, he thought that he should go back to his room. One is that film and television stars are public figures, and the other is a student who has not graduated from the internship period. It is not good for both of them to stir up any news.


    After making a decision, Li Wei pulled off a piece of toilet paper and wiped it. After wiping it, she threw it into the garbage basket. Just as she was about to get up, she caught a glimpse of red on her underwear. Li Wei was shocked. Then she wiped it with paper, and there was still blood. Why is it three or four days ahead of schedule this time. These days, she is busy on business and running around. She is not prepared at all.


    Li Wei went to the bathroom for a long time and didn''t come out. Zhao Qian thought that she was fainting? Doubt came down to the door and asked: "Hello, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Li Wei wants to pull a piece of toilet paper and put it on it for a while. Unfortunately, there is not much paper left on the roll. She has never been so embarrassed.


    "Come out, let''s have a good talk." It happened that two people appeared in the same room, Zhao Qian thought that this must be the fate of the arrangement. He even believed that if they sat down and talked for a while, they might be able to untie Li Wei''s heart knot.


    Li Wei is now trapped in this small bathroom and can''t get out. It''s all the hateful men outside. Li Wei gnaws his teeth.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei for a long time did not ring, so when she had an accident, he began to turn the handle of the toilet.


    What is this man doing?! Li Wei called out, "don''t come in!"


    "I didn''t hear anything. I thought you fainted. Come out."


    Li Wei coughed twice in succession, and his nasal voice was turbid and answered: "I am trapped and can''t come."


    At this moment, Zhao Qian was full of question marks, so he had to follow the frosted glass door and speak to Li Wei: "can I help you?"


    Ask him to buy a packet of sanitary napkins? Kill Li Wei also can''t say, she still has to think of a way out. Li Wei put all the rest of the toilet paper on, and finally opened the small door between them.


    The sudden action let Zhao Qian not defend, two people almost collided together.


    Li Wei didn''t want to interrogate him. He went to the head of the bed and grabbed the phone. Zhao Qian stopped him and said, "do you still want to call the police or call someone? As I said, there''s no need to argue about it. It''s not good for you or me. "


    Li Wei was so angry that she was about to cry. She grasped the phone and skillfully dialed four numbers. At the end of the phone, she said, "is this the front desk? Could you please buy a packet of sanitary napkins and send them to room 709


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei felt the whole face was burning. She had never been so embarrassed, and she was still in front of this man, and she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Zhao Qian obviously didn''t understand what the situation was, but Li Wei said room 709. He looked at his room number, and the front desk gave him 709. There was no mistake.


    "You There seems to be something wrong. "


    "I don''t care what''s wrong with you breaking into my room in the middle of the night, and I don''t want to make a big noise, so you''d better leave before people find out. I don''t want to be known all over the world. " Li Wei made a gesture of please.


    I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the hotel was very high. I sent a bag of sanitary napkins five minutes later. Li Wei after receiving the money, thanks, quickly back to the sanitary napkin for good.When she came out, the rascal had not left yet. She began to be impolite: "what are you doing? I said you could go, didn''t you hear me?"


    "There seems to be something wrong in the middle. We both took the same room card." Zhao Qian shows his room card to Li Wei.


    Li Wei clearly saw the word 709, where did the heart go wrong? After struggling for so long, Li Wei felt dizzy. Suddenly, she seemed to understand. At noon, she vaguely remembered to call the front desk to change rooms. The front desk also agreed, but she was busy with the red carpet show. She could go to the front desk and change the number of her new room. She still went back to her former residence. Because of the cold, head dizzy, she patted the forehead straight up: "you don''t have to go, the person who should go is me."


    Li Wei then went to pick up her things. She did not know that she had so many fragmentary things that she could not finish.


    Zhao Qian saw her strangeness on one side and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "forget it, I''ll go. You still live here. " Zhao Qian squatted down to face Li Wei, but caught a glimpse of Li Wei''s red face. His eyes were blank, but his eyes and lips were covered with abnormal wax yellow.


    He reached out and touched Li Wei''s forehead, only felt hot. As expected, she was ill. Zhao Qian ordered Li Wei, "you can go to bed and lie down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "I have to go back to my room." Li Wei propped up, but before he got up, Zhao Qian picked her up, put her on the bed, pulled over the quilt and helped her cover it.


    "You have a high fever. Don''t you know that? You don''t have to go anywhere. Just have a good sleep. " Zhao Qian''s attitude is somewhat cold.


    Li Wei touched his forehead, and it was really warm. No wonder his head was dizzy and heavy. Zhao Qian went to pour Li Wei a cup of boiling water and asked her, "do you have any medicine?"


    "No..." Li Wei felt as if in a dream. She wanted to leave the room as soon as possible. She could not have any involvement with the man, but her body could not move.


    Zhao Qian then opened the door and went out. Li Wei was lying in the bed full of heat. She didn''t want to think about it any more. In short, Zhao Qian left and she was quiet.


    Zhao Qian knocked on another door, and after a while, a lazy voice came from the room: "who, in the middle of the night, have already gone to sleep."


    Zhao Qian said through the door, "it''s me. It''s urgent."


    Two minutes later, the people in the room finally came and opened the door.


    "Qiu Kai, you can buy me some medicine."


    "Medicine? What medicine? " Qiu kaigang was still confused when he was awakened.


    "For fever and cough."


    "What about your cold?"


    Zhao Qian said, "don''t ask so many questions. Go and buy them and send them to my room. Be quick. "


    Qiu Kai went back to the room, put on his thick coat and went out. Zhao Qian still went back to the room here. He looked down at the woman in bed and was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    He sat at the edge of the bed, looking down at the face. Two curved slender eyebrows are carefully drawn, eyes have been gently closed, two rows of dark thick eyelashes slightly up, straight and delicate nose tube is the red gorgeous pink lips.


    The woman in his memory was very delicate, and at present she was not bad, but at best beautiful and dignified. She is her, not her.


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei for a while. Seeing that most of her arms were out of the quilt and her eyebrows frowned slightly, he pulled her arm into the quilt.


    Her body was still boiling hot, but there was no one to take care of. Zhao Qian moved his heart of pity. He began to recall how the people around him had taken care of him before he was ill.


    It''s like a hot towel. He immediately took action, ran to the bathroom to get a clean towel, hot water soaked, twisted, and then quickly walked to Li Wei, with her on the forehead.


    Li Wei half dream and half wake up, just feel uncomfortable, body twist, Zhao Qian but pressed her body, whispered in her ear: "darling don''t move, slowly will be good."


    After two minutes, Zhao Qian realized that the towel was not so hot, and rushed to soak it in hot water again.


    One of Li Wei''s hands stretched out the quilt, and Zhao Qian looked at the hand. The hand in his memory had a few inch long fingernails, which were dyed red with Impatiens juice. Her hands are well maintained, white and soft. He often wears a string of Pink Tourmaline on his wrist, but he wears a ring of red gold inlaid with red treasure all the year round.


    The fingernail was neatly manicured, with long fingers and distinct bony joints. It did not look like any flesh. I have no jewelry on hand.


    Zhao Qian was stunned for a moment, and finally put out his hand and covered the small hand that was exposed outside. His heart pounded, never thought that one day he could hold her hand.


    "Your hands are so small." Zhao Qian couldn''t help whispering, but he didn''t know whether the people in bed heard him.


    Qiu Kai went out for nearly half an hour before returning with a large bag of medicine. Qiu Kai handed the medicine to Zhao Qian. He looked inside from the door, and vaguely saw that there was still a person lying on the bed. Qiu Kai was surprised and asked, "who is the man inside?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s hard for you in the middle of the night." Zhao Qian slammed the door.


    Qiu Kai is at a loss outside the door, full of doubts. What is Zhao Qian doing. Come on, he''s just an assistant to Zhao Qian. It''s not good to interfere too much in his private life. I just hope he knows how to behave and don''t leave any excuses for those unscrupulous media.


    Zhao Qian took out the medicine in the plastic bag box by box, as well as a thermometer. He looked at the instructions on the box carefully, and finally made up the medicine.


    "Well, it''s time to get up and take the medicine." Zhao Qian took a cup of medicine to call Li Wei.


    Li Wei vaguely half opened his eyelids to see him for a time, consciousness is not clear. Zhao Qian handed the cup to her lips, and Li Wei took a few gulps. Then Zhao Qian filled her with medicine and let her swallow it.


    "What do you give me to eat?" At this moment, Li Wei seemed to wake up again.


    "Medicine. If you are ill, you have to take it."


    Li Wei eyes round stare, she seems not to believe Zhao Qian''s words.


    Seeing her take the medicine in person, Zhao Qian asked her to lie down again and cover the quilt again.


    Zhao Qian thought of that small glass pipe. He seemed to have seen someone use it, but he was a little confused about how to use it."Well, how do you use this?" Zhao Qian pushed Li Wei. Seeing that it was a thermometer, Li Wei opened his hand and took it and put it under his arm.


    "I''m fine. You go."


    "It''s all right. There''s no one to look after you. " Zhao Qian could not rest assured and left Li Wei.


    Li Wei wants to say that people can''t die of a cold, but her head is dizzy. She doesn''t have so much strength to fight with Zhao Qian.


    39.6¡æ£¡ High fever, no wonder it''s so hard, sometimes sober, sometimes confused. Li Wei took antipyretic medicine still lay down, after nearly an hour to see the effect slowly, palms began to sweat. Zhao Qian keeps watch in front of Li Wei and takes good care of it. Seeing that the temperature of Li Wei has dropped, he is relieved. Body comfortable, Li Wei also deep sleep in the past.


    She should be OK, Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei''s sleeping face and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face.


    Li Wei said: "I am cold."


    It''s still cold? His face was not cold. When he touched the palm of his hand, it was really cold. Li Wei in the quilt twisted and curled up into a ball. His body seemed to be shaking slightly.


    When Zhao Qian was a child, he heard from his nursing mother that someone would shiver after a high fever. How can I help her? When he was a child, he was ill, and the nursing mother would always coax him in her arms with a soft voice, and then he slowly got better.


    This idea flashed, he took off his shoes and stepped onto the bed, lying beside Li Wei''s body, stretching out his long arms around her. Confused Li Wei realized that what heat source was close to her, she squeezed toward the heat source with instinct.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Li Wei felt that the whole person was sour and weak, and he was even more tired than running 1500 meters in the morning.


    She wriggled uneasily for a moment, but found that she was imprisoned by something in general, and could not freely move at all. Just as my throat itched, I coughed a few times. Now I''m totally awake.


    The light yellow sunlight came into the room, and it became very bright. The moment she opened her eyes, she found a man lying beside her. The man was sleeping and her long arms were holding her firmly in his arms.


    The Empress Dowager sleeps with the Regent?! Such explosive news will surely make the government and the public stir, and even shake the foundation of the country!


    Li Wei looked at Zhao Qian''s sleeping face. She restrained her anger to strangle him. She just moved his arm away. She sat up, and her quilt slipped to her waist, and her pajamas were put on her body. It''s just that I had a lot of sweat at night. Now I''m still sticky on my back. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Li Wei wants to take a shower, but there is such a hateful guy in the room! She had to get rid of this guy. Li Wei didn''t think too much. He shook Zhao Qian''s arm a few times, and Zhao Qian woke up. Sleepy eyes, and a yawn, lazy looking at Li Wei: "you wake up." Then he would reach out and touch Li Wei''s forehead to see if she was better.


    Li Wei blocked his hand and said unhappily, "don''t move the manual foot."


    "Well, still hate me, oh, hate me."


    Li Wei see the sunshine outside is good, suddenly realized that she is not miss the plane, immediately stood up, exclaimed: "too late, too late." As you speak, you start packing.


    Zhao Qian was sitting at the head of the bed with his hands around his chest. He said lazily, "don''t worry. Your colleagues will call you after four o''clock. I''ll make it clear for you. It''s still early to change the ticket to another flight in the afternoon. It''s still early. You can have a rest."


    Li Wei was stunned. She turned her head and took a look at Zhao Qian. She asked, "are you good at asserting?"


    "Otherwise, at that time, you were sweating and your health was very bad. Would you drag your sick body to catch the plane? You don''t want to die. Do you want to faint on the way? " Zhao Qian, I always speak for you.


    He seemed to be like this all the time. He never asked her what she meant. He always made his own opinions. Perhaps in his eyes, she has never been in the eyes of Empress Dowager. Li Wei remembers the past, but she still has to clean up her things.


    In the room, Zhao MI is wearing a cold jacket. He took a coat at the head of the bed to put on Li Wei.


    Li Wei blocked his hand, turned his head and said, "I don''t need your concern."


    "You are..." Zhao Qian sighed and insisted on putting on his coat for Li Wei. He was full of concern and said, "how can you not cherish yourself at all? You are still a patient."


    Zhao Qian''s voice is still declining. Li Wei sneezes again and again, his nose drips and coughs a few times. Although not burning, but the head still has some pain. A cold doesn''t taste good at all.


    "What did I say? My stubborn character has not changed at all." Zhao Qian was quite helpless.


    Li Wei wants to take a shower and change into dry clothes, but there is an enemy in the room, so she can''t rest assured. When he was in trouble, Zhao Qian opened the door when he heard someone knocking outside. Outside was Qiu Kai.


    Li Wei grabs the clothes and runs to the bathroom to change clothes. Zhao Qian blocks the door like a wall, but still can''t block Qiu Kai''s curious eyes.


    Zhao Qian asked unhappily, "what do you see?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You worked hard last night. Why don''t I call the organizer to postpone the time?"


    "Well, you can do it."


    There was a woman coughing in the room. Qiu Kai thought about what kind of beautiful woman she was. She could hook Zhao Qian, who had never been close to a woman, to bed. He was extremely curious to see what charm that woman had.


    Zhao Qian asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "Is breakfast for you?"


    Zhao Qian said casually, and Qiu Kai asked with a smile, "two copies, right?"


    Zhao Qian didn''t answer Qiu Kai''s words and closed the door. When she turned around, she saw Li Wei coming out of the bathroom. At the moment, she was dressed up. He stood there and looked straight at Li Wei. She had her hair cut short, which was not like that woman in memory at all.


    Zhao Qian walked over and pulled a chair over to have a good talk with Li Wei.


    Li Wei see his this situation but no intention to solicit, attitude is still some indifference.


    "There''s nothing to say between us. It was my fault last night that caused you trouble. I apologize to you." Li Wei said this with sincerity.


    "Can''t the knot really be broken between us?"


    "I hated you so much that I wanted to kill you to avenge myself. But then I realized, what''s the use of killing you? Can I go back to Daqi? No, even if I can go back, I don''t want to be a empress dowager any more. I just want to live smoothly here, to be a simple and pure urban woman, and to do what I like. The hatred between us has long been washed away by the years, so I have already put it down. As for the knot you said, I don''t want to solve it again"Then look at me." Zhao Qian ordered.


    Li Wei raised his eyes, two people again four eyes relative, looked at each other for no more than two seconds, Li Wei quickly moved away.


    "You don''t dare to look at me. You still have hatred for me. You haven''t really put down your heart, have you?"


    "Is it still useful to entangle these things now?"


    "It works. It''s important to me. Empress dowager, the minister has done some bad things to you before, and I dare not ask you to forgive me. But I never thought of hurting you or asking you to die. From the beginning to the end, I have only one wish. I hope I can protect you and the emperor well. I didn''t dare to say a word of these words before. Now I don''t have any scruples. Just let me have a good time. Empress dowager, I came here after you. "


    The needle can be heard in the room. Li Wei listened to Zhao Qian''s words patiently this time. She gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "I''ve been relieved in my heart, you are also relieved."


    Her voice dropped, and the knock on the door rang again. Zhao Qian opens the door. Qiu Kai comes in with two minutes of breakfast. Li Wei stands up. Qiu Kai sees Li Wei. He immediately understands that it is this woman! At the beginning, Zhao Qian asked him to help inquire about the woman is her, but what charm does she have to make Zhao Qian so interested?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After one night, he was so sleepy that he went back to bed to sleep in his cage. Unfortunately, although the body is sleepy, but the brain is very clear, as long as the eyes are closed, the woman''s indifferent face is full of the brain.


    Tossing and turning, he couldn''t sleep.


    The woman left the room an hour ago without even a breath.


    Zhao Qian washed his face, shaved his beard, combed his hair, changed his clothes and tidied himself up. He went to Qiu Kai''s room.


    "Why, don''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    "It''s still four hours before we get on the plane. It''s not interesting to rush there so early. It''s very troublesome to be recognized." Qiu Kai said helplessly.


    Zhao Qian didn''t make a sound sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what he was looking at. Qiu Kai thinks Zhao Qian has something on his mind. He guesses it is related to that woman? This is the first time Zhao Qian saw this.


    "Boss, where is the woman going


    Zhao Qian nodded.


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "I thought the boss liked enchanting and charming women. I didn''t expect that you like this one. It''s really surprising."


    "Is our company familiar with Lincheng satellite TV?" Zhao Qian asked.


    Qiu Kai was slightly surprised and said: "there are business contacts. Are not the two ads of satellite TV invited our artists? What can I do for you? "


    "Please contact the TV station for me. I''d like to meet the leader of the TV station at a suitable time."


    It''s a little difficult to do? But what does Zhao Qian want to do? Qiu Kai''s brain turns quickly. Soon he thinks that the woman is a reporter of Lincheng satellite TV. The boss wants to see the leader of the female reporter?


    Seeing that Qiu Kai didn''t speak, Zhao Qian asked again, "are there some difficulties?"


    "It''s tricky, but it''s not that there''s no way out."


    Zhao Qian said, "that''s hard for you."


    Qiu Kai joked: "boss, I didn''t expect that you are still interested in this woman."


    "You can''t be laissez faire, let alone become a stranger. I want to get close to her, even if I try my best to get close to her. "


    Qiu Kai knew that Zhao Qian was sincere, but as Zhao Qian''s assistant, he soon knew one thing. Because of his outstanding appearance and unique temperament, Zhao Qian is in the ascendant period of his career. At this time, if there is any scandal, will it affect his star career?


    "Boss, although this is your personal problem, I don''t want to interfere too much, but as your assistant, there are still some places to remind you that you should pay attention to all actions, and do not be photographed by the media. You know a lot about unscrupulous media. If you catch such a piece of news, you still don''t know how to render it and how it will affect you. "


    Zhao Qian nodded. He just wanted to get close to her, in his own way.


    "By the way, last night I forgot to buy you that. Did you let her eat it afterwards? "


    Zhao Qian looked at Qiu Kai with a confused face. How could he not understand a word of Qiu Kai''s words. Seeing Zhao Qian''s face at a loss, Qiu Kai quickly explained: "have you taken any measures? I''ll tell you nothing about it. If something goes wrong, it''s very troublesome. If there''s life, tut, I think you''ll lose a lot of fans


    Even if Zhao Qian didn''t understand, he understood what Qiu Kai said at the moment. He picked up a magazine next to him, patted Qiu Kai''s head, and said dully, "what do you say casually, I and she She was so ill last night that I took advantage of the danger? "


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "I can''t tell. But if she is not ill, two people lie in a bed, a quilt, say nothing, but I do not believe a word


    "It''s nothing. I''m the enemy in her heart. We have nothing to do with it, not even friends. It''s far from the relationship you think it is. "


    Now, Qiu Kai is looking confused. He doesn''t believe a word of Zhao Qian''s words.


    "You didn''t take her down?"


    "What? She was very resistant to me, and I didn''t know how to get close to her. I''m a stranger to women, and I always think it''s a very troublesome animal


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? I''ll teach you a move. If you want to conquer a woman completely, you have to let her get pleasure. As long as you are physically happy, her heart will belong to you."


    The head was heavily hit a few times, Zhao Qian really under the hand ah. Qiu Kai''s innocent face clearly shows that he is good at teaching experience.


    At this time, Li Wei was on the plane, because the cold medicine made her drowsy. What happened last night was totally unexpected for Li Wei, but she never wanted to meet that man again. She always knew that nothing good would happen if she was involved with that man.


    Two hours later, the plane landed safely. Instead of returning to the TV station immediately, Li Wei went directly to her and Qi Jingyi''s home. Qi Jingyi is not here. She cooked a bowl of light noodles and barely filled her stomach. After eating, I want to sleep.


    The next day, she appeared in the office on time. The assistant director saw her and was surprised: "Li Wei, aren''t you sick? Why come to work today? "Li Weizheng, busy said: "it''s just a little cold, do not delay work."


    The deputy director nodded, and without any other words, immediately arranged a job for Li Wei and asked her to go out to interview the widow of a former war hero in the afternoon.


    Li Wei accepted the dispatch and was embarrassed when she saw the camera uncle. She didn''t know what Zhao Qian and uncle cameraman said.


    "I hope uncle and I can keep it secret."


    "It''s OK. I have a tight tongue," he said with a smile He''s not so gossipy as a woman.


    Li Wei quickly explained: "the matter of the previous night is a misunderstanding."


    The camera uncle nodded and Li Wei asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "If you are ill and can''t get up, let me ask for two days'' leave for you. I didn''t expect him to be a big star, but he was a thoughtful and attentive person


    Li Wei did not say anything, nor did she explain anything about her relationship with Zhao Qian.


    Back to his job, Li Weiquan put himself into the work and worked hard.


    At the end of the month, every family began to prepare for the Spring Festival. Red lanterns were hung in the TV station, and huge couplets were pasted, which made it a bit of new year.


    I can''t go back this year, but I still have Qi Jingyi.


    "Is sister Qi not going back for the Spring Festival?"


    "It''s too late for me to go back and get married." When Qi Jingyi was young, she often went overseas to perform and rarely went home for reunion, so she was indifferent to her family.


    Li Weilun took a five-day holiday. When she returned to the TV station after the holiday, Guo called her to the office.


    Li Wei had a premonition that something was wrong with his work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Li Wei enters director Guo''s office uneasily. He looks at Li Wei and remembers Li Wei''s appearance when he participates in the host selection competition. However, this image still needs to be well taken care of.


    "You are an intern. Your salary is not high. It''s more difficult for you to buy clothes. In this way, I''ll write you a note. You can take it to the financial department and ask them to allocate money for you to buy some decent clothes."


    Li Wei was a little confused, but what the leader ordered was what he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Let Pang Lingyin give you more reference. You''ll be on camera from next Monday. Before that, I hope you can do enough work. For the first time, I''m not demanding of you. Just don''t make a news accident. "


    The news was too unexpected for Li Wei to say. She was surprised to see director Guo and asked with uncertain doubt: "the director is not joking with me? Do you really want me on the stage? "


    "Do I sound like a joke to you? I hope you can cherish this opportunity, but I draw that in front of you, if there is a news accident, you will not think about any more opportunities. "


    "Well, I will treasure it." Li Wei bowed to Guo and assured him again and again.


    It is indeed a risky act to hand over this task to an intern who has not graduated yet. Guo Daodao himself pinches a cold sweat for Li Wei, but he intends to help her. He has to obey the arrangement of his superiors, hoping that Li Wei will not fail to live up to everyone''s high expectations.


    Li Wei walked briskly from Guo''s office. Qin Li came to inquire in a low voice: "good or bad?"


    Li Wei said with a smile: "it''s a good thing."


    Qin Li congratulated Li Wei.


    Li Wei moved to her position. Lv Jia went out to interview and didn''t come back. She said that although it was a little hard for her to run on the location, she felt that she had lived a full life. Sister Lu taught her a lot of things, and she was very grateful for her care.


    Lu Jia returned to the TV station after the interview, but she saw that her colleagues were off work. She had to rush to the computer room to process the interview content. When she finished her work, she saw that it was going to be dark. After leaving the computer room, she still had to go to the office. Before entering the office, she saw that there was still a light left on.


    She walked into the office and saw Li Wei still sitting there reading.


    "Li Wei, are you still working hard? There are still credits this semester? "


    Li Wei looked up and said with a smile, "yes, I have to prepare my graduation thesis. But I''m waiting for sister Lu today. "


    Lu Jia came over, opened the drawer and took a bunch of keys.


    "Wait for me? What''s the matter? Say it


    "I want to invite sister Lu to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go to casserole. " Lv Jia called home.


    When they went downstairs, Lv Jia and Li Wei said, "I know you won''t follow me, and you won''t run on location. No matter what you say, I''d like to congratulate you and cherish it. You can see your efforts. "


    On Saturday, Li Wei asked Qi Jingyi to go to the street to choose clothes with her. Qi Jingyi had a good eye and helped Li Wei choose two suits with proper cutting.


    "You''re the host of news. The style of clothes is the same, but I''ve observed that many of the anchors are focused on embellishment. You should buy a few scarf and brooch to match, the bare neck is not good-looking, should match some simple and not cheap necklace, so as to more set off a person''s temperament and taste


    Qi Jingyi''s words are reasonable, but Li Wei doesn''t have the spare money to buy jewelry. Not to mention jewelry, even a silk scarf costs a lot.


    At this time, Qi Jingyi gave Li Wei great support. She contributed her precious necklace and scarves of different colors collected from all over the world to help Li Wei shape.


    After some tidying up by Qi Jingyi, she pulled Li Wei to the mirror and said, "well, it''s really like that."


    Li Wei looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little strange. Qi Jingyi said, "I have high hopes for you. Make great efforts. Sister Qi Jingyi is totally a pair of sister''s tone of care for her sister.


    Li Wei clenched his fist to express his determination: "I will certainly live up to the high expectations of sister Qi."


    On Sunday, Li Wei didn''t go anywhere and prepared for the day at home. They do the morning news file, have to rush to the TV station early. Li Wei went to bed at 8 o''clock on Sunday night. After listening to soothing music for a while before going to bed, his body completely relaxed and soon fell asleep. The alarm clock goes off at five sharp.


    Sleep enough sleep, although get up early but still full of energy, eyes under the shadow is not bad, skin is also good, no acne. She folded her work clothes and put them in a bag. She took a loaf and went out the door.


    When she came to the TV station, the time was just right. Pang Lingyin was off duty today, and Li Wei had to partner with another male anchor. Before Li Weijin dressing room, director Guo specially called her to the office and said a few words, all encouraging words.


    After coming out of the office, I went to the dressing room. The makeup artist of the column helped Li micro make up. The alarm bell rang, and the makeup artist urged her: "there are three minutes left. You have to hurry up."Li Wei tied the silk scarf in a hurry and stepped into the studio with the manuscript.


    The studio is in place, and the male anchor is ready to look down at the manuscript. Li Wei went to the position, the light has been hit, several camera lens has been aimed at her.


    Guo personally supervised the war, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The male anchor has been in this position for more than ten years and has accumulated rich experience. But today, he is still a new intern. He secretly pinches a sweat for Li Wei.


    When the indicator light was on, Guo made a gesture and the program just started.


    The anchor first said, "good morning, audience friends."


    Li Wei then read a sentence: "today is February 16, 1998, the 20th of the first month of the lunar calendar. Welcome to the morning news. "


    After Li Wei read out the opening remarks, the stone hanging in Guo''s heart has fallen to the ground safely. Li Wei was the first place in the host selection contest at the beginning, and her ability to adapt to circumstances is her greatest advantage. It seems that there is no need to worry about it.


    The half-hour program was not long, but to Li Wei, it was as long as a century. It was not until the light went down that she noticed that the palms of her hands were full of sweat.


    After the broadcast, the male anchor first extended his hand to Li Wei, and Li Wei shook back. The male anchor gently said, "very successful. Congratulations."


    Li Wei busy way: "thank you for your cooperation."


    Li Wei walked out of the studio, and director Guo was waiting for her outside: "it''s OK. It''s just that I speak a little faster, and I''ve got a wrong pronunciation. It''s been a great success for the first time


    "Yes. Thank you for your cultivation. " Li Wei has always been very modest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Li Wei, as a newcomer, appeared in front of the screen, with clear and beautiful appearance and clear voice.


    Although he is a newcomer, his professional quality is good and he has always been very calm. The injection of new blood has brought a trace of new atmosphere to this column.


    Guo''s face rarely had a smile. After Li Wei walked out of the studio, he encouraged her: "it''s also very stable today."


    Li Wei, however, was somewhat guilty of saying: "there is a proper noun and a few foreigners'' names that are almost wrong."


    "When you go down, you can read more newspapers and books, and you can make up for it if you have a wide range of knowledge."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. She had already understood that an excellent anchor should know something about everything. To be a vase role is doomed to be unable to last for a long time.


    Li Wei walked into the office, and after half an hour''s program, her voice became dry and hoarse. She took out a box of lozenges from the drawer.


    I got up early today. When I was on the program, I didn''t feel so sleepy when I relaxed. So I planned to take a nap. Li Wei lay down on the table and closed his eyes to rest.


    In the corner, the typewriter is ringing, the sound is very boring and monotonous, disturbing Li weigen to sleep.


    Her position in a corner of a cubicle, although a bit remote, but no one to disturb her rest is rare quiet.


    "I was also told by a friend of the advertising department that the leader of a big company invited the director and vice director to dinner, and after a week, he fixed a place for her to appear on the camera. Who said it wasn''t through the back door


    Li Wei was lying on his stomach and did not move. Who was that talking about?


    "Swallow, she doesn''t look like a person with background. If you want to have a background, why don''t you use it early and toss back and forth for so long? For example, the Tang poetry cloud who came in with her could come out to preside over it early?"


    "I don''t know, but the reason is not so simple. I don''t know which big leader I''ve been with all of a sudden. "


    It''s about her! Li Wei suddenly stood up. It was Tu Yuyan in the dressing room and Jiang Ling, a reporter, who were gossiping.


    They didn''t know that Li Wei was in the office, and their faces were suddenly very embarrassed. Especially Tu Yuyan, she regretted that. If she knew that Li Wei had killed her in the office, she would not have said so. Now what has she become.


    In such a large office, I don''t know if there is anyone else. Li Wei doesn''t care about those. She comes from her seat.


    "Who are you listening to when you say that?" Li Wei''s words are cold.


    Tu Yuyan laughed awkwardly and said, "Li Wei, don''t go to your heart. It''s all my cheap mouth. You should not hear anything."


    Li Wei asked again: "I only ask who you listen to?"


    Tu Yuyan met Li Wei''s eyes. At the moment, Li Wei''s eyes were sharp. Tu Yuyan was afraid. She didn''t know where the intern came from. She was so flustered that she had to follow Li Wei and say, "it''s Cheng Bo from the advertising department."


    After Li Wei knew the name, she let Tu Yuyan go. She strode out without seeing Tu Yuyan and Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling felt guilty and said, "is she going to confront Cheng Bo or tell the leader?"


    "Where do I know..." Tu Yuyan is dying with a piece of tofu.


    Li Wei didn''t change her overalls. She went straight to the advertising department. Someone in the advertising department immediately recognized Li Wei and said hello to her: "Oh, this is not Li Wei, the new man in the morning news. How can I come to our side when I''m free?"


    Li Wei only asked, "who is Cheng Bo?"


    Immediately someone helped her to send a message: "Cheng Bo, Li Wei looks for you."


    Cheng Bo is hanging up the phone, a little surprised in the heart, this Li Wei looking for her to do. But when everyone came to see her, she could not avoid it. Cheng Bo casually lifted a wisp of broken hair from his ear and came out.


    Li Wei looked at the woman named Cheng Bo roughly. She was five big and three thick, with shoulder hair. A big face, plain looking. It looks about forty.


    Li Wei can''t remember what was involved with this woman, or that he had offended her.


    "Li Wei, are you looking for me?" Cheng Bo feels that Li Wei''s gaze is a little uncomfortable.


    Li Wei said, "please take a step."


    Cheng Bo is a little confused, but he still follows Li Wei to the small garden under the office building.


    "There is no conflict of interest between us, and I have not offended you?"


    Cheng Bo wondered, "Li Wei, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Tu Yuyan said that I was able to host the program because someone helped me. So I want to ask who helped me. I don''t know at all. I know who it is, and I can thank them. " Li Wei''s words are extremely sincere.


    Cheng Bo is stunned for a moment. What kind of tricks does this little girl play? It''s not time to hide and tuck in when such a thing happens. Where can she ask questions in such a positive way. However, she did not spread rumors. She had seen and heard about the dinner with her own eyes."You don''t know it yourself? How is that possible? The boss of the flying eagle film and television company came out in person, during which he personally mentioned your name to the head of the station. "


    "Flying Eagle film and TV?" Li Wei''s face was at a loss. She was unfamiliar with the name.


    Cheng Bo see her so, in the heart chant, install, I see you can install to when.


    Given the name, it shouldn''t be difficult to investigate. It''s just that she has nothing to do with the movie of flying eagle, but she has never heard of it.


    Li Wei returns to the office. Pang Lingyin is writing a report at her desk. The office is quiet. She takes a look at director Guo''s office. Director Guo seems to be there. It''s just that there are some words that tell her how to speak.


    After entering the TV station, Li Wei has been following the leader''s arrangement. She follows Pang Lingyin to do chores, followed by Lv Jia to run social news. She sits in her position and carefully sorts it out, and a name comes out of her mind.


    Zhao Qian! Is it related to him?


    Li Wei began to check the film and television company Zhao Qian belonged to. She did not expect that Zhao Qian was indeed a flying eagle. She already knew the situation, but why did Zhao Qian persuade his leaders to help him?


    After some time, Li Wei asked Guo Dao a word.


    "Director, do you mean to let me appear?"


    Guo Daowei was surprised and then said, "no, don''t think about it. Just do your job well." Guo Dao himself is not willing to admit it, and now he pays more attention to Li Wei''s work ability and professionalism.


    "Li Wei, you can only work hard now. One day, you can always stand firm and become a famous anchor. You''re still young and you haven''t set a pattern. There''s still a lot of room for development. You have to be progressive. "


    Li Wei is very grateful to Director Guo for her guidance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Flying Eagle film and television was founded in 1994. It has dozens of contract artists, including popular movie stars Shao Qi and Zhao Qian, and new Huadan Chu Shanshan... " Li Wei looked at the brief introduction in the magazine and took a sip of hot tea after the cup.


    What does Zhao Qian mean? Maybe the boss of flying eagle film and TV doesn''t even know who she is, but also helps Zhao Qian to intercede. She frowned slightly and was not in a good mood.


    At the moment, the telephone in the living room rings. At this time, Qi Jingyi is still busy at the dance school. She hurried to the living room and picked up the phone.


    "Hello!"


    "Slightly?"


    "Mom, it''s me." Hearing her mother''s voice, Li Wei''s agitated mood was slightly smoothed.


    "Weiwei, how''s your work recently? Our family can watch in front of the TV every day and wait for you to appear. How come we haven''t seen you for two days?"


    "Mom, I''m off in rotation. I''ll take half a month''s leave from next month. I have to go back to school to prepare my graduation thesis. I have to let go of my work. I always have to get my graduation certificate. "


    Liu Chunzhi promised on the phone, "you can arrange your own affairs. Take good care of yourself outside, eat and sleep on time, drink more boiled water, eat more fruits and vegetables, you know


    Mother started her nagging mode again, but she didn''t listen to her mother''s nagging for quite a long time. At this moment, she didn''t feel so upset. On the contrary, she thought it was a kind of happiness.


    After his mother finished speaking, Li Wei asked, "Mom, how do you want to repay the debt of gratitude?"


    "Well, is that a big favor? Who is the other person? "


    Who is it? It can''t be said to be an enemy. He took care of his last cold all the time. Although he was not at ease in this work, he accepted his help anyway. There should be some indication. It might be easy to change to someone else, but that person was the last one she wanted to get close to.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "it would be more difficult to do if there was a lot of favor, but no matter what, you have to go to the door to thank you, invite people to have a meal, give a gift or something. Why don''t you invite someone to take a hot spring in our house. I''ll tell you, now that the development here is good, a lot of places have been built and a lot of trees have been planted, and the business of our hotel is getting better. "


    Li Wei agreed absentmindedly.


    "Mom, how''s big brother doing? Are you still angry with him? "


    "I''m too old to be angry with him. But there''s one more irritating thing. On the 27th of last month, I went back to your grandmother''s house. Guess who I met. "


    "Who did you meet?"


    "Wang Yulan''s mother, her mother also took the initiative to speak. She said that her family Yulan had not married out, and now she went to work outside. She was worried about the marriage of Yulan. She also asked me whether the betrothal was calculated, and said that betrothal gifts and other things could be discussed well. Weiwei, when I heard this, I almost fought with Yulan''s mother. Good horses don''t want to turn back. The Wangs didn''t ask a lot of money at the beginning. It''s not that our family gave a little betrothal gifts. They wanted to keep their precious daughter and sell it at a good price. How to turn around and regret it? What did you do in the first place... "


    Wang family is really bold enough, Li Wei scolded a rude word in the heart.


    "Big brother and Wang Yulan are not possible?"


    "Now his whole mind is on Yang man, where can he remember what Magnolia."


    "That''s enough. Mom doesn''t have to be angry about Yulan. I think Yang man is more reliable than Wang Yulan, so you should be more tolerant. That''s how you live. And beautiful than anything else. "


    Liu Chunzhi just can''t accept the fact that Yang man once married a man in her heart. After several years, she still hasn''t let go.


    After hanging up her mother''s phone, Li Wei fell into trouble again. She didn''t know how to respond to Zhao Qian''s helping hand.


    Li Wei does not dare to have a bit of negligence in her work. She knows that only when she is good enough can she block those leisurely mouths. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the Department to have dinner together. Li Wei must have participated in such a collective activity.


    During the meal, Li Wei gave the leaders a toast and then returned to his position, quietly eating the dishes on the plate. At this time Pang Lingyin came over and whispered to Li Wei, "you''re going to ask for leave next month. I''ll change shifts with you tomorrow."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "OK."


    Pang Lingyin poured a drink to Li Wei again, saying that he would propose a toast to Li Wei. Pang Lingyin is an elder, and as a younger generation, he has no reason to refuse. But both took only a few symbolic sips.


    Later Pang Lingyin began to care about Li Wei''s work and study.


    "I''m going to graduate soon. When I get my diploma, the internship will be over. It''s going to be a year since you came to our TV station. It''s really fast."


    Li said with a smile: "yes, three years and five years is just a matter of flicking one''s finger."


    "When you first came here, you still worked around me. Now I can''t tell you to do anything anymore."


    "it''s really good to be in your early twenties. It''s really good to have everything at a young age." Pang Lingyin is a little envious."Where is everything? I haven''t finished my studies, and my career has just started. I still have a lot to struggle for. " Li Wei has a clear mind.


    Pang Lingyin said with a smile, "I envy you anyway. By the way, I got a message from hr after my nap yesterday that our TV station seems to be full. If that''s the case, what should you do? The internship period is about to end, and you can''t sign a contract worker. In that case, the salary is obviously worse. "


    Li Wei is surprised, Pang Lingyin doesn''t seem to be lying. What should we do if we really get to this stage?


    Li Wei has some melancholy in her heart. Pang Lingyin has left by herself and Qin Li has come back.


    "What did she say to you just now?"


    Li Wei light said: "nothing."


    Nothing? But Qin Li obviously felt that Li Wei''s mood was a little lower than before. Did Pang Lingyin say something that shouldn''t have been said.


    Li Wei didn''t think much about the preparation. Now she has more important things to do, even if she graduates. I have to draw a full stop for my student career.


    She took a half month''s leave to the leader and returned to Nanyin to start preparing for her graduation thesis.


    Several other people in the dormitory who worked hard outside also came back. Xiang Hailan worked as an intern in a newspaper office. Wang Qingqing did not find a professional job. She worked in a big store. Wu Mei was more relaxed than anyone else.


    Zhou Qianyu, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, has come back. She has lost a lot of weight. Her skin condition is very poor, and she looks in a bad condition.


    Li Wei and Zhou Qianyu had a festival before, and she didn''t want to care about Zhou Qianyu''s private affairs.


    Chen Zhu was the last one to come back. As soon as she came back, she told Li Wei a great piece of good news: "Li Wei, I am also a contracted artist."


    "Really, that''s great. There will be no shortage of resources in the future."


    "I can''t turn resources. After all, I''m just a little actor with no fame in the 18th line."


    Li Weishun asked, "which company did you sign?"


    "Flying Eagle!"


    Li Wei was stunned at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Flying eagle, in addition to Zhao Qian signed that company does not have another name the same.


    "So you and Zhao Qian are now a company?"


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "it''s true to say that literally, but I haven''t seen him once since I joined the company. It''s said that he travels around all the year round, either in the production team or in various activities. I can''t go back to the company twice a year. So I don''t know what he looks like in his life. But it''s not that I haven''t met. You said that you want his Autographed poster or the magazine he reported. I can find a way to get it for you. "


    "What do I want his signature poster for?"


    "That''s a magazine. It''s easy. I''ll bring you one later."


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything. Keep it by yourself."


    It seems that even in the same company, the artists at the bottom have not communicated with each other, what''s more, Chen Zhu is just a little hairy now. Li Wei gave up asking about Zhao Qian''s contact information through Chen Zhu. Even if he got his phone number, it was not easy for him to see him because he was away all year round.


    What Li Wei thinks now is graduation. She spends almost all day in the library.


    When she returned to her bedroom in the evening, Zhou Qianyu was not there as usual. She talked to Hai Lan about Zhou Qianyu''s gossip.


    "I heard that Zhou Qianyu was beaten by the boss''s original match. She once threatened to make trouble in our school, which completely destroyed Zhou Qianyu''s reputation. But I don''t know because of what finally did not make things big, but Zhou Qianyu suffered a lot. The boss put her in the cold for a long time


    "Hai Lan, how do you know this?" Wu Mei asked curiously.


    Xiang Hailan said with a smile: "I''m an intern in the newspaper office. I happen to know her gold master. You all know who has such a thing around me. Within three days, it will make everyone know. What''s more, it makes a lot of noise."


    "I said that she made it by herself. It''s immoral to mix up with a married man. She deserves it!" Chen Zhu expressed his ideas concisely.


    We talked about Zhou Qianyu for a few words. Li Wei didn''t have any interest in mixing up. Zhou Qianyu''s life has nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to waste her energy on unnecessary people.


    At noon the next day, Chen Zhu came back with some movie tickets.


    "Let''s go to see a movie in the evening. It''s Titanic, which is being shown. It''s said that this year this film is very popular, and it''s a pity that we haven''t had a chance to go to the cinema."


    Looking at Hai Lan, he asked, "where did you get these tickets?"


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "of course, there is a way. You don''t need to pay 70 yuan for a ticket. Do you want to have a look?"


    He asked Hai Lan again, "are we the only ones?"


    "Five tickets. It''s just right for us to go. Of course, if any of you bring a boyfriend, you have to buy your own tickets."


    Xiang Hailan''s boyfriend and she have no contact, Chen Zhu is busy with his career recently, it seems that he is also single.


    "I said we''d better go together. After all, we''ll soon go to different places. We''re not in the same major. It''s hard to get together again in the future. What do you mean as a last group event? " At this time, Xiang Hailan took out his roommate''s style.


    Wang Qingqing and Wu Mei have no opinions, and Li Wei has no other opinions.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Chen Zhu said, "well, that''s settled. The ticket for 6:45 will start at 6:00."


    Li Wei can''t remember how long she hasn''t walked into the cinema. She has been very busy since she entered the TV station. It was the first time for her to watch a movie with her roommates.


    Everyone arrived at the cinema as scheduled.


    Li Wei is standing under the huge propaganda poster of the movie, embracing two blonde men and women, with huge Chinese and English titles and production lists.


    "Are you the new host of morning news?"


    Li Wei hears someone''s question and turns to look for who is talking to her. However, she sees a woman in her fifties standing on her left. Li said: "I''m sorry to be recognized by some people."


    "Oh, what a young girl. I get up early every day to watch your column. I''ve watched it for many years. I like it very much


    Li Wei leaned over and said, "thank you for your support."


    In addition to the middle-aged woman, there was a young woman in her twenties who also recognized Li Wei. She even took out a book and pen to ask Li Wei to sign, which made Li Wei even more embarrassed. Wu Mei is not far away from Li Wei. When she sees someone recognize Li Wei, she is shocked. God, Li Wei is already a celebrity. It''s really enviable.


    "Li Wei, you may become a celebrity in the future."


    "You flatter me again. I don''t have that ability." Li Wei talks and laughs as usual.Several people enter the field, find the corresponding position on the ticket and sit down. Li Wei sits on Chen Zhu''s left side, and Li Wei''s left side is Xiang Hai Lan.


    This is probably Li Wei''s first time to see a foreign film in the cinema. With the appearance of the title, everyone was quickly brought into the story.


    Looking at the pictures on the wall, the old Ruth told us a story of dust laden years ago.


    There are some conventional stories about poor guys falling in love with rich girls at first sight, but the focus of this play is not only the love inside. It was the violinists in the film that attracted Li Wei.


    With the arrival of the disaster, Jack gives Ruth the chance to survive. Li Wei''s left and right are weeping. Xiang Hailan also grabs Li Wei''s hand.


    Li Wei looks at the big screen calmly. At this moment, she suddenly realizes that there is a kind of love called sacrifice for perfection.


    After more than three hours, the story slowly came to an end. At the moment of the theme song, many audiences still refused to leave for a long time.


    Everyone walked out of the cinema, looked at the indifferent Li Wei to Hai Lan in surprise and asked, "aren''t you moved?"


    "Moved."


    "Why don''t you cry?" Xiang Hailan looks puzzled.


    Li Wei felt funny: "if you are moved, you have to cry?"


    At this moment, Xiang Hailan suddenly felt that Li Wei was really a sad man. He did not know love and had no emotion of his own. He was just a cold-blooded animal and a poor man.


    Over there, Wu Mei and Wang Qingqing are still talking about the plot, and they all feel sad.


    Li Wei asked Chen Zhu, "would you like to go to the bookstore in the city tomorrow morning?"


    "Ah, look again." Chen Zhu Mingxian has not come out of the plot.


    Yes, she must be a cold-blooded animal! To sea blue sad thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Summer has come, the gardenia flowers in the flower bed downstairs have quietly bloomed white flowers, the fragrance of flowers along the breeze blowing all over the campus every corner. It''s a season of parting.


    Li Wei and everyone put on their bachelor''s clothes, and the president personally granted each graduate a degree certificate.


    Standing next to Li Wei is Tang Shiyun. The camera took the last group photo of Li Wei when he was a student.


    After taking a group photo, Li Wei was pulled to take a group photo by her classmates. At last, Tang Shiyun and her said, "let''s take a picture of ourselves."


    "I''ve been watching every episode of your show. It''s good. But have you been very busy in the news? "


    Tang Shiyun and Li Wei strolled around the playground. Li Wei said, "yes, it''s impossible. Unlike your talk show, which only comes out once a week. The ratings have been high. My column is in the morning, and the attention is far less than that in the evening. "


    As they walked slowly, Li Wei remembered the day when he first came to Nanyin art examination. Big brother accompany her, the sky is raining. She met Tang Shiyun. It was fate.


    Walking along, Li Wei saw a familiar face: "the person looking for you has come. It is estimated that it is the last time. You have heard what others say."


    Zhu Ning is walking towards this side with a rose bundle in his hand. Li Wei has gone away, and Tang Shiyun is standing still.


    It''s time to say goodbye to his student career. Li Wei didn''t leave much attachment, but relaxed all over.


    She packed up all her belongings left in the bedroom, left what was useful, and planned to sell all the useless things to the collectors.


    After cleaning up the unnecessary things, the rest is the books on the ground. These books together also weigh 30 to 40 Jin. Li Wei is in a dilemma as to how to move her away.


    Li Wei went downstairs to buy woven bags and met Zhong Yanjun at the supermarket gate of the school. Zhong Yanjun was reluctant to part with his girlfriend''s hand, but his girlfriend had already cried red nose.


    After a few minutes of indifference, they all walked away from them.


    After picking up the things, Li Wei dragged the salute down the building, called a taxi, and temporarily moved these things to Qi Jingyi''s apartment.


    Congratulations on your graduation Qi Jingyi extended her hands to Li Wei.


    For Li Weilai, he has completely ended his student career and formally entered the society. It was her second brother who led her to this road. Unexpectedly, she walked for nearly ten years on her way to school. During these ten years, she had a new understanding of the world and learned knowledge that she could never have learned in Daqi. The person she wanted to thank most was her second brother, who had not returned home for several years.


    The next day after graduation, Li Wei returned to his job, repeating his busy work.


    At the end of June, Li Wei received a phone call from her elder brother: "Wei Wei, I am engaged to yang man. The date is on September 9. Do you want to come back?"


    "Big brother''s good day, I have to come back." Li Wei is happy for his elder brother, but he is a little puzzled. A while ago, his mother was not very happy when he mentioned yang man. How could he agree to be engaged here? It seems that the mother also made the biggest concession to help the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you. Slightly, this year there is a lot of rain, you should pay attention to safety. "


    "Well, I know, brother. Congratulations."


    Li Jianping''s marriage has been the top priority of the Li family for several years, and now it is finally settled.


    It''s been a year since I joined the TV station, and it''s time for her to finish her internship. However, Guo didn''t talk to her about the job placement. Li Wei can''t help but think of the words Pang Lingyin and she said before, and can''t help but worry.


    I came out of the studio this day and met director Guo. In her mind, she asked, so she took the initiative to talk to Guo Dao.


    "Director, when will my internship end?"


    Guo daoleng for a moment, gentle smile said: "finish next month to officially complete a year, you wait and see."


    "Oh, that''s good." The salary of internship period is low, now her expenses are big, obviously some can''t bear it. Well, the two major problems of housing and food are not a matter, otherwise she will not survive on this amount of money.


    If you stick to it for another month, you will be able to set your hopes, otherwise you will always feel insecure.


    Li Wei is used to going to work every day and taking occasional sabbaticals.


    At the beginning of July, there was a rainstorm in the south, and the rainstorm became the focus of the news. The TV station sent reporters to cover the event. Lv Jia was the first group of journalists to be sent out, and she connected with the TV station to send the latest news every day.


    There are natural disasters in all ages. Li Wei met several times in Daqi. I remember that when she was a child, the Yellow River burst its bank one year, which also caused riots among the victims. At that time, the eldest uncle was not the Minister of state, and was sent to relieve the disaster and control the flood. The eldest uncle was promoted after returning to Beijing soon because of his good governance and appeasement.


    Now it is in the flood season, rainstorms occur from time to time, mountain torrents cause mud rock flow, urban waterlogging, floods are becoming more and more serious, officers and soldiers are sent out, and even the human and material resources of the whole society are mobilized to rescue the disaster.With the increasing severity of the disaster, TV coverage is also increasing. One day, Guo held a department meeting and said to everyone, "now there are several disasters in our province. We must increase the coverage, so let''s take action. The audience is waiting for our front story. Li Wei... "


    Li Wei was called to his feet.


    Guo immediately told her: "there are not enough people to run the location. You can transfer it for a while, and wait for this matter to be finished."


    Li Wei understood the meaning of the word "say more" by the director, and she agreed to come down without two words.


    "Get ready and go to Jiangxi tomorrow."


    After the meeting, Qin Li and Li Wei walked out of the meeting room together.


    "It''s hard and dangerous to run on the front line. You should take care of yourself."


    It is obvious that Li Wei''s overseas assignment is obviously different from that of his last visit to the film festival, which is bound to be full of danger and hardship.


    At night, Li Wei told Qi Jingyi about going abroad. After hearing this, Qi Jingyi was startled: "there''s so much water out there that you''re a little girl to run?"


    "I''m not a little girl any more. Everything is normal after exercise."


    Qi Jingyi is full of worry for Li Wei.


    Li Wei simply picked up a few change clothes, with the bpmachine. The next morning, I went to the disaster area with the broadcasting car sent by the TV station.


    In addition to the driver, cameraman and a reporter, there were four people in the same company, but only Li Wei was female and the youngest.


    Another reporter, Ji Kun, said sadly, "I hope I can come back safely."


    Photographer Lao Bao patted him on the head and said, "just started. Don''t be so dejected. It''s bad luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    They drove from the TV station, and on the sixth day, they were hit by a rainstorm. The wheel got stuck in the mud and stalled. The people on the bus had to put on their raincoats and come down to push the cart.


    Finally, several people failed to push the car out of the pit. Fortunately, they met several soldiers in camouflage clothes to go to the front of the disaster relief. With the help of the soldiers, the big guy was removed from the puddle.


    Lao Bao and others were very grateful to the soldiers for their help. They wanted to smoke for each comrade. The soldiers waved their hands and said, "thank you very much. We don''t smoke."


    "Where are you going Ji Kun asked.


    A soldier with a northern accent said, "go to Willow Bay. It''s said that there is a village that is flooded there. We have to rush to save people."


    "Why don''t we go to Liuwan with Baoyi


    Lao Bao is the oldest. Everyone listens to his arrangement, and Li Wei has no objection.


    So he decided to drive with the soldiers to Willow Bay.


    The heavy rain became moderate rain and light rain, and the rain never stopped.


    I was afraid that the car would break down. I walked very slowly all the way.


    In the car, Ji Kun cared about Li Wei and said, "are you afraid?"


    Li Wei said: "with you together, I have nothing to be afraid of. I just learned how to swim in the University. If I accidentally fall into the water, I can swim ashore."


    This made the other three laugh. They all thought that they were young and had never seen danger. When they were in danger, they might cry.


    It took a day and a night to get to what the soldiers called Willow Bay. When it came to a rainstorm, the power had been cut off for a long time. It was dark all around, except for the sound of crashing rain.


    Lao Bao said, "why don''t we take a night''s rest in the car and go back to the village to shoot in the morning. It''s dark and dark. There''s water everywhere. The road is unfamiliar. What if it falls into the water? "


    Everyone followed Lao Bao''s arrangement. With a flashlight, Li Wei turned out a thin blanket that he had brought in his bag and covered him. He was ready to sleep in his seat.


    The space is narrow, can''t stretch the body limbs at all, the condition is limited also had to insist. Li Wei closed his eyes against the window, and the rain was still clear. He only hoped that the interview and shooting could go smoothly tomorrow.


    Li Wei did not sleep heavily, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, the next day before she woke up, the rest of the car is still in sleep. She looked at it. It was only half past five, so she closed her eyes and rested for a while until she was called.


    "Li Wei, we should start."


    Li Wei just rubbed his eyes, and it was already dark. She carried the bag, took the raincoat, chewed on the bread from the old bag, and got out of the car in a hurry and began to carry out the task of the day.


    Put on the rain shoes, and Lao Bao and Ji Kun walked through a lot of potholes in the mud.


    This is a mountainous area, where mud and rolling stones can be seen everywhere on the road. The sky is still under the light rain, not long walk on the trouser legs are full of mud ideas. The road surface has become very soft and slippery after being soaked by rain. If you are not careful, you may fall or roll down the slope.


    Ji Kun reached for a branch, broke off a section of the branch, handed the thick and long section to Li Wei, and let Li Wei use it as a crutch.


    Li Wei said thanks to him, and the three people supported each other all the way and continued to move towards Willow Bay. This is the longest and most arduous part of Li Wei''s life.


    They climbed up a hillside and looked down. There was supposed to be a village below. However, it was a vast ocean, and several houses could be seen at the foot of the mountain. The road to the outside world has been cut off, and an island is really formed.


    "How can we get into the village?" Li Wei is at a loss.


    Ji Kun said: "I saw a soldier driving a stormboat past. We went to ask if we could carry one by the way. If we couldn''t get in, we couldn''t interview."


    All the way down the mountain, the three men supported each other, just in time for a few soldiers to drive to the opposite bank in a charge boat. Lao Bao went up and circled.


    The soldiers didn''t agree to let them go in. After all, there were many dangers inside, but I heard that it was the TV station who came to interview and broadcast the disaster situation. In addition, there were not many people, so they agreed.


    They went to the affected village in a rubber boat. Lao Bao was shooting real-time scenes with a camera on his shoulder. Ji Kun began to interview several soldiers who went to rescue them.


    The soldiers looked very young, and some were shy in the face of camera shots. There was a young recruit who was not small, but had a baby face and was estimated to be less than 20 years old.


    Li Wei admired these rescue soldiers from the heart.


    The storm boat soon entered the affected village.


    The disaster situation in the village is more serious than expected. Many houses have been flooded. Several families have climbed onto the roof and sat waiting for rescue.


    Li Wei worked with the soldiers who rescued them. When the soldiers were saving a woman, she would hold her baby for a while.


    Ji Kun over there is busy interviewing a crying villager whose house has been destroyed and his family has been washed away. Ji Kun later led the villagers to the soldiers to help them find their families.There are about 300 families in this village, which can be regarded as a big village. In recent years, young people have gone out to work, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled at home to guard their homes. Now their homes have been destroyed, but the old farmers still refuse to leave by boat.


    Li Wei had to go down to help persuade.


    "Uncle, you can''t leave. It''s useless for you to stay here. If there is another flood, you will be washed away. Get on the boat and go. Wait until the flood subsides. If you don''t have a home, you can build it. You have to live on. It''s a long life. "


    The simple old farmer is distressed by the thousands of kilograms of grain buried in the ruins, and the two big fat pigs fed. This is the biggest property of the family. If there is no food, what should he eat and use in the future.


    We organized groups of victims to evacuate to a safe place. By the afternoon, the rain finally stopped. The sun showed a smiling face, the heat steamed up, even more sultry.


    Li Weibao has a bottle of mineral water. She has given it to a breast-feeding woman. She has asked for some water from a soldier''s kettle. At noon, I ate most of the bread, helped to carry things, ran up and down, now I was tired and hungry. The villagers have not completely transferred, and it will be dark soon.


    Li Wei dragged his tired body forward. The clothes were covered with yellow mud and could not see the original appearance. It was the hardest job for her.


    With concerted efforts, we finally transferred the last batch of victims. We were very tired and had no energy any more. Li Wei feels that the whole person is floating. She tries to support herself to a big tree with her back against the tree trunk. She plans to make do with it one night and leave the village tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    After a night in the open air, there was no more rain. However, mosquitoes have been biting her all night, and it seems that the toilet water doesn''t help. Several pimples have been bitten on her arms and legs. The pimples are red and swollen, which seems to have provoked the poisonous mosquitoes.


    It seems that the weather today should be good. Li Wei stands up, stomach empty, when can she eat a full meal, sleep on a stable sleep? These seem to have become luxury.


    With the soldiers to do some aftercare work, to noon out of Willow Bay.


    "Lao Bao, where are we going next? Does the leader have any instructions?"


    Laobao said: "yes, the boss said let''s go deep into the disaster area. In addition, we have limited supplies in our cars, so we have to replenish them. "


    Li Wei knew that there was no time to rest and immediately to meet greater challenges.


    The driver took everyone to the resettlement area for a visit and made a simple interview. By the way. The gymnasium in the county was also flooded, but now the water has been cleaned up and protected. It has become a temporary shelter for victims.


    What they have to do is to interview and report on these victims. The government has allocated enough manpower and material resources to rescue them. They will talk about rebuilding their homes after the flood.


    After a little rest, they made up for the supplies, and then went to the hardest hit areas.


    In addition to Li Wei, the three people in the car can drive, and they took turns driving for three days and two nights to get to the destination this time. With the rapid rise of water level, the dam of bean curd dregs project has already burst, and the officers and soldiers are busy raising the dam.


    He stayed in Poyang Lake for a day, made relevant reports, and went on to the villages surrounded by floods. This time, the TV car followed the soldiers'' truck into the mountain.


    As soon as the car entered the mountain area, it ran into a rainstorm and broke down on the way.


    Lao Bao was angry and scolded his mother. When he met with lightning and thunder, he did not dare to stay in the car for a long time. Several people moved all the things in the car down. As for food and drinking water, a simple distribution was made.


    "Let''s move together. Don''t leave. It''s inconvenient to contact." Li Wei suggested.


    Lao Liang, the driver, nodded and agreed.


    We put on our raincoats and shoes and walked slowly to the hinterland.


    "Li Wei, how do you feel about this trip?" Lao Bao asked with a smile.


    "Feel it. Now I want to have a hot meal, then take a bath and go to bed." Li Wei didn''t sleep well for many consecutive nights.


    Small wish now also became extravagant hope, four people''s faces showed a bitter smile. Ji Kun looked up at the sky: "it depends on when the sky can clear up, when the flood peak can pass, and when we can be peaceful."


    When is the end ahead.


    After walking for a long time, the four felt that it was not good to do things in the rain. There was a cave just in time. Ji Kun said to avoid the rain for a while.


    Li Wei felt that the terrain here was not good, so he said to him, "no, how can we take shelter from the rain here? Let''s go again. The soil is softened by the rain water. If it collapses, people will be buried." Li Weixi lives, she does not want to die in vain.


    Lao Bao drags Ji Kun away. Without a few steps, they hear the sound of stones rolling down from behind. When we look back, the place where Ji Kun stood just now is falling down. Ji Kun was also shocked by a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not die, or he would die here.


    After walking on both legs for about four hours, I finally got into the valley, where many landslides and collapses occurred in the north.


    Lao Bao said: "I haven''t seen many villagers'' families. Maybe they have been buried in the mud and stone."


    This sentence is full of sad taste, I hope there are survivors.


    They all went north together.


    Although it is still raining, the soldiers have arrived early to start searching for survivors.


    Lao Bao found a good angle, and Li Wei had already stood in front of the camera and began to report on the rescue.


    The soldiers found a relatively flat and safe place as a temporary settlement, and the wounded were also moved to the flat ground. The bodies lifted from under the ruins are on the other side.


    Li Wei has experienced a lot of death. It is the first time that Li Wei is so frightened. Looking at those turned out of the remains, many are stained with mud, it is difficult to distinguish who is who.


    Several bodies were pulled out one after another, and the soldiers took off their hats to mourn the victims.


    Those who were rescued to see relatives, friends or neighbors had been killed and couldn''t help crying. In the face of disaster, life will become incomparably fragile.


    In summer, the corpse can''t be put for a long time, and it seems that it is difficult to transport the corpse out. In addition, there is the truth that China pays attention to falling leaves and returning to their roots, and there is no reason for them to be buried elsewhere.


    villagers who were less injured were able to find hoes and shovel from the ruins and began digging and burying.


    Li Wei was very tired, but he couldn''t care about his sadness. However, Ji Kun, a man in his thirties, even cried when he saw this situation.


    "Cry tired, hungry, eat something." The driver Lao Liang delivers food and water to Ji Kun."Instant noodles? We don''t have hot water. " Ji Kun was afraid of instant noodles.


    "The soldiers sent us. Let''s eat like this. Where can we find boiled water at this time?"


    In order to fill his stomach, he didn''t have so many scruples. He chewed on the pancakes with no seasoning. There was only a slight salty smell, which was really hard to swallow. Then he drank mineral water in a big way, which forced him to bluff his stomach.


    "You come and help with the handle. The purlin is too heavy."


    The soldiers asked them to help. Even Li Wei stood up and worked hard together.


    We worked together to remove a thick purlin. The soldiers then dug down and finally found the bodies of the victims, one big and one small. The adults protected the children tightly in their arms. Their bodies had been deformed and tried to give survival to the children. Unfortunately, the children did not survive.


    Li Wei looked at this scene, heart block panic, several people will be a large and a small body to carry out. That plan Kun tumbling in the stomach felt very uncomfortable, and then couldn''t help but run to one side and vomited.


    It took nearly seven hours for the soldiers to dig out all the victims buried in the debris flow and rescue a group of survivors.


    "There are 79 families in our village, with more than 200 people. Now there are only 41 people left."


    The voice of the old man was incomparably bleak. Li Wei felt that his eyes were hot and his tears flowed down.


    The soldiers comforted the survivors: "tomorrow there will be airplanes to drop food, and there will be planes to transport you out to the big hospitals for treatment. Natural disasters have no lover''s affection, and if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    By the time of the next day, as expected, a helicopter came, airdropped a batch of supplies, and then took the wounded out.


    Li Wei and they didn''t stay here any longer because they had to travel to other places to report and interview. After saying goodbye to the villagers, Li Wei and they went out of the mountain.


    The car was repaired at will, barely able to work.


    It''s been half a month since I came out in a twinkling of an eye. I''ve experienced several times of life and death, and I''ve survived again.


    The car drove into a town and it was a mess after the flood, but there was a small restaurant on the street. Lao Liang stopped the car and everyone went into the restaurant to have a good hot meal.


    The restaurant is not big, and the mud tile house is very low. When I walk in and have a look, there are only five tables. At the moment, it is not any meal and there are no other guests. The restaurant is very cold and quiet.


    This restaurant reminds Li Wei of the first small restaurant in his family, with similar layout scale.


    After several people went into the room to find a table and sat down, they began to order. Ji Kun handed the menu to Li Wei and asked her to order first. Li Wei ordered a shredded potato with vinegar and returned the menu to them. The three masters also ordered their favorite dishes. Lao Bao ordered another bottle of liquor.


    Laoliang said: "you drink, I need to drive wine In rainy weather, he went to the mountain area again. The road condition was very bad. He didn''t dare to take risks. After all, safety first.


    Although it was a few ordinary home cooked dishes, it was not so delicious, but everyone enjoyed it very much. Even Li Wei ate a bowl of rice more than usual.


    The boss is a middle-aged short fat man, heard these people a foreign accent, then came to inquire: "how many hit?"


    Lao Bao said to him, "we are from Lincheng."


    "Lincheng? Oh, it''s thousands of miles away. How can you return it after a flood recently


    "There is no way to work." Lao Bao''s face turned red after drinking some wine.


    Ji Kun then asked the boss where the disaster was serious, as well as the relevant rescue and so on.


    The boss said, "it''s said that Lushan is also seriously affected, and there are still people trapped inside. Why don''t you go there and have a look. "


    At that moment, Lao Bao decided: "OK, we will go to Lushan next time."


    The boss''s face turned pale when he heard that the mountain area is not dangerous. It is said that there are falling stones. Are you not afraid


    "It''s our responsibility to go where there is danger and where there is an incident." After Ji Kun said this, he felt incomparably handsome.


    After dinner, Li Wei went to buy some personal belongings. Everyone went back to the car, inquired about the direction of Lushan Mountain, and went on to Lushan.


    It took more than a day to get to Lushan.


    After being washed away by the rainstorm, the big trees destroyed by the storm and the mountains and rocks destroyed by the storm also blocked the road. The weather is fine these two days, but there is no rain trouble.


    After entering the mountain, the car drove a long way. Because of the huge landslide in front of them, they had no choice but to get out of the car and choose to walk into the mountain.


    Lao Bao used a camera to record the damage to the beautiful natural scenery of Lushan Mountain.


    "Lushan is likely to be our last stop. After this interview, we will return to Lincheng." The leader has given them instructions.


    Li Wei was also holding the camera he had brought out to shoot. After a rough mountain road, he saw someone walking outside. Li Wei went to inquire about the situation and found out that it was a tourist who came to visit. Now the road is blocked and he can only walk out of the mountain. There are also said to be trapped tourists and residents waiting for help.


    After knowing the situation, he continued to walk into the mountains. You can hear the sound of water flowing everywhere. It is not clear mountain spring water, but red muddy water and mud. Walking along, there is a ditch in front of me. This ditch is probably formed after the rainstorm, and there is no stone bridge to lead to the opposite side.


    Everyone looked at it. Li Wei saw a big wood and pointed to it and said, "it should be possible to move it over the shelf."


    At this point, there was no other choice. The four of them worked together to bring the big wood, which was just right in length, and could be used as a temporary bridge. Walking such a single wooden bridge requires a good balance force, or it may fall down if you are not careful. Although the river is not wide, the current is swift and it is likely to be washed away.


    We supported each other all the way through the single wooden bridge.


    After a long time, he finally met the trapped tourists. Li Wei took the opportunity to interview them and comforted them: "don''t worry, there will be someone to help you out soon."


    Everyone''s mood is still stable. A tourist told Li Wei: "I heard that a crew who came here to shoot was trapped in Bailudong Academy."


    "Where is the academy?"


    "South of Wulaofeng." Visitors pointed to Li Wei, while others took the initiative to take out the plane map of Lushan.


    Li Wei told everyone what he had learned, and the other three decided to go to the Academy.


    When you are tired, you sit on a stone and have a rest. If you are hungry, you will eat a few mouthfuls of bread and save some water to drink.In addition to backpacks, they also have to carry equipment, a lot of effort.


    By the time they arrived at Bailudong academy, it was almost evening.


    Lao Bao was in the front, and Li Wei saw that although the Academy had been washed by the rainstorm, the damage was not serious.


    Her sixth brother had been here since she went to school. Unexpectedly, she could visit the place where he had stayed in other times. However, she saw the ancient buildings standing up. Unfortunately, things have changed.


    Li Wei''s heart was filled with emotion. Ji Kun had already gone a long way, and suddenly turned back to call her: "Li Wei, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t go fast."


    "Well, I''ll come." Li Wei agreed. She followed Ji Kun''s steps and entered Lingxing gate.


    When passing through panchi, Li Wei stopped again. Two people were standing on the porch pillars under the eaves of the opposite house. One was wearing a white T-shirt, beige trousers and a white baseball cap. He was talking to a man in a blue robe.


    The man in the blue robe was upright, with his hands around his chest and patiently listening to the explanation. Later, he seemed to notice something. He glanced at the outside in a hurry, and they were stunned.


    The man in robe said something to the man who told the drama in front of him, and he strode towards Li Wei.


    He was dressed up as a scholar, but he had a certain gentleness. But in Li Wei''s opinion, he is a vulgar scholar.


    "Hi, how did you come here?" Zhao Qian learned how to greet people here.


    "Well, work needs it. It''s said that a crew is trapped here. How could it be you? "


    Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows: "yes, it''s true that life is where we don''t meet."


    However, Li Wei wants to say that she would not have come if she knew he was here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Li Wei washed a head, but still can''t take a bath, had to wipe the body with hot water, changed a clean clothes. The dirty clothes were washed and dried on bamboo poles.


    She took a dry towel and was wiping the water from her hair. There was no electricity, so that if the crew had candles, it would not be very dark.


    The wind blowing from the corridor was so cool that Li Wei sat on the side of the beauty waiting for her hair to dry.


    "You can''t be found everywhere. Why are you sitting here?"


    Li Wei doesn''t have to look back and know who it is. Li Wei sat still and did not answer his words. Zhao Qian had the audacity to sit down beside Li Wei. Li Wei quickly moved aside and opened the distance between them.


    Zhao Qian thought that the last time they were sleeping in the same bed, it would be back to the past. Zhao Qian looked up at the sky. There were no stars in the dark sky, and the air was a little stuffy.


    "It''s expected to rain again tomorrow. We''re stuck here and we can''t get out."


    "Crow mouth, can you say something good?"


    "I don''t get the conclusion of watching the sky from day to day. When will I be with the Empress Dowager again


    Li Wei has no intention to talk to him. He just looks at a corner of the eaves on the opposite side. He thinks that her sixth brother was also sitting in her position to read books or meditate.


    She seldom thinks about Daqi now. Maybe it is because she visited the places related to Liuge. She is in this antique building. The atmosphere makes her feel a little bit homesick.


    When she was thinking, Zhao Qian suddenly said, "did you have a brother who came here to read books?"


    Li Wei looked at Zhao Qian in surprise. After a long time, he said, "how do you know?"


    "How I don''t know, I know everything about you."


    "To inquire about my affairs so clearly is to get rid of me neatly. I didn''t expect that the Regent really hated me deeply."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "do I inquire about you because I hate you?"


    "Even if it''s not hate, it''s bad intentions."


    Zhao Qian thought that no matter what he said, Li Wei would not believe it. It was better not to explain. But he still wanted to tell Li Wei that his friendship for her happened to be the opposite of hatred.


    "Your sixth elder brother is a talented man. He entered the Imperial Academy by his own efforts at a young age. I''ve had a drink with him. He''s quick witted and daring, and he''s really outstanding. As long as you have him in the Li family, the Li family will not fall. "


    Hearing this, Li Wei sneered: "you tried to kill me, will you spare the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, let the relatives grow and grow? This is not a joke, six elder brothers will eventually because of my affair deeply implicated, the Li clan will only follow bad luck. Now I think I have failed my parents'' high expectations, and even more failed to live up to the trust of the emperor and my sister. " With that, Li Wei''s little anger in his heart was aroused again.


    Li Wei stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Qian''s collar, forcing him to ask, "why destroy everything I have?"


    Zhao Qian said: "I didn''t protect your mother and son. It''s my fault."


    Although Li Wei was so angry that she still couldn''t do anything about Zhao Qian. She finally loosened Zhao Qian''s collar and was helpless.


    "Well, the account between us is a muddleheaded account, and it can''t be calculated clearly. I don''t have to worry about the past. Here I have a new family and a new career. I''m not the Empress Dowager trapped in Chongqing palace. I can do what I like, realize my value and find my way forward. It''s not that you can''t move forward in your hopeless life. "


    "Are you doing well now?"


    "Well, thanks to your care, it''s not bad."


    Li Weigang washed his head, and the fragrance of his hair floated into Zhao Qian''s nose along with the wind. He smelled the sweet jasmine fragrance, so fragrant.


    Li Wei didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, but Zhao Qian suddenly said, "what shampoo do you use, the taste is really good."


    Li Wei bit his teeth and said: "regent, please pay attention to your identity!" Then he turned around and went to the other end, and soon the figure disappeared in the vast night.


    Lao Bao, who was smoking in a corner, was puzzled. He overheard the conversation between them. However, there were many places he could not understand. However, there were two names that he understood, namely, the Empress Dowager and the Regent. What script are these two people talking about?


    Although the academy is not big, but there are many rooms, Li Wei can finally stay in a room alone. Although there is no bed, but the ground has been cleared, will be out of the mountain one night tomorrow. She uses backpacks as pillows and blankets as quilts. Lay on the ground all night. Li Wei, who was very tired, fell asleep soon.


    "Ah Wei, this time I came back to bring you the earth instrument and asked the maid to deliver it to your house."


    "Sixth brother, are you going back this time?"


    "Naturally, you have to leave after the new year. I won''t leave until I come back from my studies. "


    Dream of six brothers, Li Wei turned over, at this time heard the top of the tile rustle sound, it seems that rain again, Zhao Qian is not wrong. Now I have to pray that the rain will not be too heavy, she does not want to be trapped here.When the light spilled through the wooden window to the house, Li Wei sat up and looked at it. It was already eight o''clock in the morning. Think of today, there may be a task, then in a hurry to grab a few hair, put his things slightly put into the bag.


    He pulled out the bolt and opened the door. However, he saw Zhao Qian guarding the door. He did not know when he was standing here. Li Wei looked out, now it''s raining outside. It would be better if the rain could stop for a while.


    "Get up. I have food here. Take it." Zhao Qian said and took out a well packed bun and a small box of milk.


    Li Wei was surprised, and did not go to pick up Zhao Qian''s things, but said: "I have a bag."


    "You have that. It''s yours. Save it for the back." Zhao Qian insisted.


    Li Wei wanted to say something, but saw Lao Bao come. She didn''t want to be misunderstood. She took it in a hurry and said "thank you" in a hurry.


    When Lao Bao saw Zhao Qian, he nodded to him and said hello. Zhao Qian was very decent and shook his hand with Lao Bao. Then he turned and left.


    Li Wei looked at the annoying rain and frowned: "can we walk today?"


    "It depends on the weather, but we don''t have enough to take with us. If we are sleepy for a long time, it will be inconvenient." Although Lao Bao doubted about the relationship between Zhao Qian and Li Wei, he knew that he should not ask questions in this line of work, and he could not speak casually. Therefore, although he was curious, he did not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Fortunately, the rain didn''t last long before it cleared up. Everyone packed up and prepared to leave. The crew used to drive a few cars into the mountain, but now it''s blocked by a landslide, so they have to abandon the car and go on foot. People leave here first.


    Lao Bao filmed all the way and met the trapped people who were willing to help. There was the roar of helicopters in the sky, and the director and producer of the crew waved a large piece of red silk to the sky.


    The plane flew a little lower, to a more open place, something big dropped down, and then paratroopers came down from the sky. The helicopter circled again after the airdrop and left.


    The soldiers were responsible for the search and rescue of the trapped wounded and sent relief supplies. Zhao Qian thought that if there were helicopters in Daqi, Daqi''s years of hard work would not have been so difficult. Maybe the four sides would have calmed down and Weijia would have been at home and abroad.


    Zhao Qian saw with his own eyes that Li Wei, after pacifying a trapped woman, gave the milk and bread he gave to others in the morning. His eyes sank, and there was something wrong in his heart.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk and the progress is very slow. After walking for a long time, everyone was tired and decided to take a rest. Li Wei unscrewed the cap of the bottle and was ready to drink water. I don''t know who suddenly called out: "get out of here, it''s going to collapse."


    Li Wei didn''t have time to drink water, so she tightened the lid and put the water back into her backpack. She noticed that the place she stepped on was very soft and seemed to be sinking gradually. There was a sound coming from her head. At this time, someone came and took her arm and said, "what are you doing? Run fast."


    However, the mountain was already collapsing, and the people who held her pushed her out first.


    Li Wei was shocked and hurriedly turned around and called out: "Zhao Qian!"


    Zhao Qian responded very quickly. After pushing Li Wei away, he jumped to another relatively safe place in his whole life, and then dragged Li Wei to run fast.


    Li Wei was sweating. Just now, she was escaping from the edge of death. It was only half a minute before and after, and the place where everyone had just rested collapsed instantly.


    The people were shocked to see what happened in front of them.


    Zhao Qian also held Li Wei''s hand tightly, which was probably the first time that they had experienced life and death together.


    It took them eight hours to get out of the mountain. During this time, Li Wei''s leg was scratched by the rocks and fell down. The shoes were covered with mud and couldn''t see their original appearance. It felt as if they had exhausted all their strength and finally walked out of the mountain area.


    When they walked out of the mountain area and thought that they had ushered in the dawn of victory, they were surprised to find a fact, in front of a vast ocean, Jiujiang levee burst.


    Looking at the muddy river, people feel that it is full of despair, at that time, some actresses burst into tears.


    If you can''t cross the river, you have to wait for rescue. Lao Bao recorded this historic picture with his camera. We found a relatively safe place to rest and gather enough energy to meet the challenge.


    Li Wei handed Zhao Qian the bottle of water that had been unscrewed in the bag. Zhao Qian took it without ceremony, drank a few mouthfuls and gave it back to Li Wei. It took 17 hours from being trapped to the presence of an assault boat.


    Successful rescue, with the joy of new life. The staff of the TV station and the crew waved goodbye. Li Wei also said goodbye to Zhao Qian. During the two days of being trapped, he has been in front of him.


    "Can we be friends?"


    Li Wei thought carefully for a while before answering Zhao Qian: "maybe not, be a stranger."


    Zhao Qian took out a ballpoint pen from his trouser pocket, grabbed Li Wei''s hand, and wrote a long string of numbers in her palm.


    Lao Liang was already urging Li Wei to get on the bus. Zhao Qian had finished writing the number and said to her, "I want to be friends with you and wait for your call."


    Li weichong waved goodbye to him and then got on the car.


    Then Ji Kun asked Li Wei, "are you and that actor boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Li Wei explained, "no, he and I just Strangers. " She opened her left palm and saw a row of blue handwriting, a long string of numbers. She looked at the number for a moment.


    Lao Liang asked Lao Bao, "what instructions do leaders have?"


    Lao Bao said: "let''s go back after shooting the Jiujiang river burst."


    After hearing this, Ji Kun roared out: "finally I''m back alive, oh yeah!"


    Lao Bao took a look at Li Wei and said with a smile, "Li Wei has had enough hardships all the way. What a glorious person he was when he first came out. He has been haggard for more than 20 days."


    Li Wei faint smile said: "young but not afraid, go back to rest for a period of time


    Li Wei copied down the phone number in his notebook, but never thought about calling him.


    It''s mid August to rush back to Lincheng from Jiujiang. Dragged back to the TV station with a lot of tiredness, he finished the task successfully. Guo gave them high praise and then gave them a few days off.


    "These days are hard for you. Go back to have a good rest and get enough energy before you go to work."This sentence is like a special amnesty, and Li Wei completely relaxed. She took a taxi back to Qi Jingyi''s apartment. It happened that Qi Jingyi was not at home. The house was a little empty, but she finally came back. Li Wei wants to take a good bath, eat a good meal, and then sleep on it for a day and a night.


    Li Wei intended to do so, and in fact did so.


    Sleeping all day and night also scared Qi Jingyi, but Qi Jingyi did not disturb Li Wei''s rest when she thought of Li Wei''s sufferings outside these days.


    But two days later, Li Wei recovered. Even Qi Jingyi also praised: "young is good."


    "Sister Qi, I thought I would die on the way, so that I would come back at last."


    Qi Jingyi said: "if you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll have a good fortune. It will be peaceful in the future."


    It is rare for Qi Jingyi to have a rest, and they meet to go shopping. Although there have been several rainstorms in Lincheng, they have only caused a few waterlogging in the city, and the damage is not serious.


    Li Wei once again felt that it was good to live!


    Qi Jingyi and she went to eat dessert, Li Wei bought himself a new skirt. On the way back, Li Wei passed a newsstand. She stopped and bought a newspaper. At


    night, the TV in the living room was open. Qi Jingyi was trying to find the color of the newly bought nail polish. Li Wei sat in the sofa reading the newspaper.


    The social page is full of stories about floods. She turns to the entertainment section, where there is an introduction to Zhao Qian''s new plays. Li Wei sighs to himself that he is really popular now. Later, she was attracted by a recruitment information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The short three-day holiday soon ended.


    Li Wei went back to her job. The director didn''t arrange for her to appear on the screen, but asked to follow Qin Li to arrange and compile her manuscript.


    Qin Li saw that something was wrong with the situation, but she did not dare to speak casually. However, Li Wei was quite calm. In any case, what the leader told him to do was what he was told to do.


    After a week, when Pang Lingyin took a sabbatical, she followed a program. Although after more than a month did not appear in front of the camera, but good feeling is in again, there is no broadcast accident.


    After the program and out of the studio, Li Wei thumped on his shoulder and coughed twice, feeling a little hoarse.


    "The boss asked you to come over." Qin Li pointed to the office.


    Li Wei still holds a notebook and pen in his hand, so he enters the office before he can go to the position. Director Guo is in the office. Li Wei went in and said, "good director."


    Guo Daodao let her sit in the chair opposite the desk, and then poured her a cup of boiled water. Li Wei got up a little flattered and said thanks with both hands.


    "Your voice is not very bright today. Is there something wrong with it?"


    "I don''t have a cold. Maybe I''m a little angry. Go back to the clinic and buy some medicine to protect your throat


    "To be an anchor''s voice is one''s own capital. We should take good care of it. Don''t touch anything exciting."


    After a few words of concern about Li Wei, Guo said to the main topic: "you have been in TV for a whole year, and you have also got your graduation certificate. The internship period should be full. I should have talked to you about it before this, but I met an expatriate. How to say... " Mr. Guo stopped here and said in great embarrassment: "Li Wei, I can see your ability. I also know that you are very diligent and progressive. To be honest, you are a very good employee..."


    Hearing the director''s opening remarks, Li Wei had a bad feeling. As expected, director Guo turned his words and then said, "the TV station is willing to accept you, but now it''s full. It can''t be prepared for you, so we can only sign a temporary employment contract. Treatment It''s definitely worse than the one with the establishment. "


    Li Wei looked gloomy and said for a long time, "this is it."


    "Yes, the personnel have already drunk it. I have said that, and it is indeed a pity. Think about when to sign the contract


    "Is it possible for temporary employment to be included in the establishment in the future?"


    "That''s for sure, but you have to wait, but I can''t promise you how long it will take. You have to be mentally prepared."


    From the leadership office came out, Li Wei''s pace is a little heavy. Qin Li saw this situation and asked, "how?"


    Li Wei tried to smile at her: "it''s OK."


    She went back to her position and quietly packed up her things. Go down to the shed.


    She rode in the broad streets of Lincheng, facing the wind with the heat. She came to the point of choice again, this time it was the most difficult one.


    Instead of going home immediately, she rode around the road to her favorite dessert shop and bought a cup of milk tea and a large piece of fruit cake. Passing a flower shop, she bought a bunch of Qi Jingyi love perfume lily. When


    came home, she inserted the perfume lily into the vase in the fridge and put the cake in the fridge. Then I went to the supermarket across the street and bought some fruits, vegetables and meat.


    After coming back, I got into the kitchen and began to pick vegetables and wash them.


    When Qi Jingyi came back, she smelled the smell of food floating from the kitchen. She changed her shoes and went to the kitchen door to have a look. Li Wei was busy frying a shredded meat.


    Twenty minutes later, all the food was on the table.


    Qi Jingyi looked at the sweet pepper shredded meat, patting cucumber, mixed beef and tomato omelette soup in front of her, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Li Wei and praised: "sister, you are really virtuous. It''s really lucky for anyone to marry you."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just a few home cooked dishes, and it''s not difficult to be called virtuous."


    The two sisters had dinner together. Li Wei was very worried and didn''t talk much. After dinner, Qi Jingyi takes the initiative to wash the dishes. Li Wei went back to her room. The newspaper she bought was still lying quietly on her desk. Li Wei picked it up again and looked at it twice. Her mind was still indecisive.


    When she went to work the next day, she didn''t go to see director Guo to reply, and she didn''t make up her mind until after work. That night, he received a call from Li Jianping.


    "Weiwei, is your schedule free? You promised me to come back. "


    Li Wei remembered that the wedding date of his elder brother was approaching, and he said, "brother, what I promised you will come back."


    "Well, buy tickets as soon as possible. We all miss you very much. We haven''t seen you on TV for a period of time. You don''t call back when you call your BPS machine. Your family is worried. Are you ok


    "I''ve been on location a while ago, so it''s hard to find a phone. I''m fine. Don''t worry


    Hanging up on the phone made Li Wei feel homesick, but this kind of missing made Li Wei finally make up his mind.


    The next day on time appeared in the office, she will be out today, the state is also good. After finishing the program, she calmly walked out of the studio and met Lao Bao. She calmly said hello to Lao Bao. At the door, she met Lv Jia and Ji Kun again, and she asked them how they were.Then he went back to his seat and quietly packed up his things until he heard Guo''s voice. She sat in her position and calmed down for a while before she entered the leader''s office.


    Seeing Li Wei''s initiative, Guo knew that the little girl had made a decision and said to Li Wei, "I''ve been waiting for your decision."


    Li Wei bowed to Guo and said, "thank you very much for your cultivation over the past year."


    Guo Daodao said with a smile: "it''s not right to cultivate new people. Your growth is not small over the past year." Guo likes this modest, polite, diligent and progressive girl. With time, she will be able to break into a broader world.


    Guo continued: "the personnel department has not finished work. It''s still too late for you to sign the contract now. Go ahead." Guo waved his hand, but Li Wei said, "director, I''m here to resign from you."


    After hearing this, Guo was stunned for a minute and said inconceivably, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, that''s my decision."


    "Because of the establishment?"


    "This is one aspect of the factor, but not all the reasons, please agree with the director."


    Director Guo can''t understand what this little girl is thinking at this moment. Is she so impatient? It may take a year or two to finish the work.


    "Li Wei, you are a good seedling, and I can''t bear to leave. Why don''t you think it over? "


    Li said with a smile: "director, this is my plan after careful consideration, has been decided."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    It''s been four years since I came to the city. It can be regarded as her second hometown. When she followed Lv Jia, she ran through the streets of the city. She was very familiar with the city.


    However, no matter how familiar and intimate, Li Wei finally made a decision, but Qi Jingyi was reluctant to leave.


    "You''re a dead brain. What if you wait for a year or two?"


    "I don''t want to spend all my time waiting. Sister Qi, my life is very short."


    Qi Jingyi thinks that Li Wei is still small and has a lot of time to spend. She always feels that Li Wei is still in a hurry.


    "Well, what do you plan to do next? The TV station is not so easy to enter. It''s not easy for you to get an opportunity to be on camera here. It''s a pity to give up."


    Li Wei said: "I want to be closer to home. It happens that the satellite TV of western province is recruiting for the examination, and there is also a position for host recruitment. I think the one-year internship experience and so long efforts here should be regarded as a qualification. Sister Qi, you may laugh at me. I want to live by my own ability, not by someone''s relationship. Once the background of relying on relationship is added, no matter how hard you try, people will ignore it, or they will think that the back door is not open and aboveboard. "


    "Are you going to prepare for the exam now?"


    "Almost. We have to act. "


    "If you think about it, there is no turning back in life."


    As a matter of fact, Li Wei has no way back from the moment he proposes to resign. If you can''t get into the TV station, you can also enter the radio station. The road to the future is not the only one. She doesn''t have any burden now. She can just walk away.


    In Lincheng these things, Li Wei will not be able to take away all to deal with, the rest will be packed to the post office to mail back. Then he bought a train ticket to leave the city.


    Before departure, Li Wei called Tang Shiyun.


    "Shiyun, I have to go back. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet in the future. I wish you all the best."


    "I''m on holiday tomorrow. You come to my house. Let''s have a good talk."


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "tomorrow night''s train, I''m afraid it''s too late to disturb you. Please ask Uncle for me."


    Tang Shiyun has some helplessness. Her position is now settled. Unexpectedly, Li Wei''s is full of variables. She has few friends. Li Wei is one of the few. She is really reluctant to give up.


    Tang Shiyun was silent for a while before encouraging Li Wei: "well, you can refuel well and hope to see your paintings in the future."


    Li said with a smile, "well, I''ll draw two when I''m free."


    Lincheng in addition to the school teachers, a few of the TV station''s predecessors, to Li Wei''s greatest concern is Qi Jingyi. She invited Qi Jingyi to eat out. After drinking some wine, Li Wei advised her, "sister Qi, don''t be too strong. You should cherish yourself."


    "Am I strong? In this society, if you don''t want to rely on men, you can''t be strong if you want to stand on your own. "


    This is the truth. Li Wei is also a strong man, so strong that he is not willing to make up for it.


    In fact, Li Wei also wanted to persuade Qi Jingyi to meet a right person to accompany her all her life, but she did not say this, and it became a deep blessing.


    The next evening, she dragged her suitcase to the railway station to say goodbye to the city.


    The train is rickety, Li Wei lies on the bed to read the notebook. After a few pages, she saw a line of numbers and was stunned. Since she got the number, she hasn''t dialed it once. After she returned to the western province, she hoped that they would not have any intersection.


    After a day and a night on the train, it was the morning of the third day when she finally got home.


    Li Wei got out of the car and directly dragged his suitcase to the hot spring hotel.


    Li Jianping was busy when he suddenly heard the sound of the wheels of the trunk crossing the ground. He thought it was a guest. He habitually said, "welcome to a happy family."


    Li Wei pursed his lips and wanted to smile: "Hey, can I have a discount if I stay in the hotel?"


    Li Jianping suddenly looked up, but he saw that he was his sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, he said, "how can I come back today?"


    Li said with a smile, "do you think I''m back early?"


    "Why, this is your home. We welcome you when you want to come back." Li Jianping left what he had to do to help his sister drag the box.


    Li Wei hasn''t been home for more than a year. His house seems to be a new one, and the plants are growing well. The trees seem to be stronger. Li Wei looks at her elder brother again. Well, she still has such a spirit. She seems to be more particular about dressing than before. She looks in good condition.


    "How is everything at home?"


    "As you can see, nothing bad."


    It looks like it''s OK. Li Jianping took his sister to the newly built two-story white building behind. He opened a room and Li Wei said, "you can live in this one. If you feel that the position is not good, there are other rooms to change."


    Li Wei took a look, the room is not big, one of the beds, bare mattress, nothing else has been arranged. Opposite the bed is a double door wardrobe, next to which is a simple dresser. Although there was no one to live in, it was cleaned, and there was no dust on the dresser.Li Wei put down his suitcase and said to Li Jianping, "where are your parents?"


    "They''re in town, probably not in the afternoon. I have something else to do. You can help yourself. By the way, the bedding is in the room at the end of the right hand. Not much, maybe a little more. You need to look for it slowly. I''m tired after such a long train ride. Take a rest first. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. She took a look at the snow-white wall of the room. There was no decoration on it. There was a line hanging from the top of her head, and a incandescent lamp was hanging. First, she took out the clothes in the suitcase. There were many clothes shelves in the wardrobe. Li Wei rushed to air the clothes out. Then she went to the room that the elder brother said and found the bedding and pillow.


    In the hot weather, she spread the mat, and after finishing, she lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    After lying for a while, Li Wei felt hungry, so he planned to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything delicious. The original home invited a new chef and help to do chores, the chef said to help Li Wei fry two dishes, Li Wei refused: "I can eat below myself, no trouble."


    When he was full of food, Li Wei went to the lobby and a guest came to check in. Li Jianping personally received the help to open the room.


    Li Wei helped carry the luggage all the way to the guest room. By the way, he explained what places to visit nearby and the characteristics of the hotel hot spring. The guests were very satisfied with Li Wei''s warm and thoughtful attitude.


    Li Wei returned to the lobby. Li Jianping was sitting on the sofa looking at the invoice.


    "Sister, your service is not bad. Can I hire you to come back and help me?"


    "Seriously?" Li said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "I''m just kidding. You''re a busy man now. How dare I invite you. I can''t afford it any more. " Li Jianping felt that his sister had not been seen for more than a year, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Of course, she was not fat before. Her face was also tired. It seemed that her work was very hard.


    "It''s rare to come back and have a good rest for a few days. You don''t need to do anything at home. Just take it as a holiday."


    "Big brother really loves people." Li Wei seldom said a word in front of Li Jianping. However, Li Jianping patted her head and said, "I''m just a sister like you. I don''t care who goes."


    As the two brothers and sisters were talking, they suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "Li Jianping, come out for a minute!"


    Listen carefully is yang man''s voice, Li Wei pushed Li Jianping: "sister-in-law is coming, you don''t go to have a look."


    Li Wei said this, but went out with Li Jianping. Yang man was getting down from the pickup truck and was busy moving the goods on the car down.


    Li Jianping went up to help. Yang man turned to see Li Wei and said with a smile: "I''m back. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Wei quickly agreed: "yes, you and my big brother''s good day, how I also want to come back to celebrate."


    Yang man again praised: "slightly pour more and more beautiful, look at this thin arm, thin leg, the figure is really good."


    Li Wei pour big square said: "I also envy Yang Jie''s skin is good."


    Yang man added: "Hey, you don''t know. You are almost famous people around us. I can help you publicize the programs you host. Even my mother has become your most loyal audience. Every morning I get up early and turn on the TV, waiting for you to come out. After a while you didn''t show up, my mother was in a hurry, so let me ask your brother if something happened to you


    Yang man is not exaggerating at all, but Li Wei thinks it is the happiest thing to be liked by the audience.


    Li Jianping helped to move the things into the house. Li Wei poured a cup of tea for yang man. Yang man and Li Jianping discussed the situation again. Li Wei met his elder brother and his eyes were full of tenderness. She knew that the elder brother finally met the man who had been waiting for. Li Wei thinks that Yang man is a straightforward person, so her impression is not bad.


    When Li Wei heard the roar of the motorcycle, he knew that his parents were back. Sure enough, Li Minghua and his wife took bags of things home. Li Wei went to say hello. The couple were stunned to see Li Wei. However, I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, and the reunion is undoubtedly full of joy.


    "How can you come back without saying a word? I always think you will not come back until the beginning of next month." Liu Chunzhi is very happy to see her daughter.


    "Well, I came back because I was homesick. Mom doesn''t dislike me


    Liu Chunzhi said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yang man came up to say hello to Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua. Liu Chunzhi''s expression is indifferent, but he doesn''t show his dislike obviously. It''s a bit too much for this marriage to be successful.


    Nothing is more important than family harmony.


    Li Minghua asked Li Jianping to stay with yang man for dinner, but Yang man said he had to deliver goods elsewhere, so he drove away first.


    Liu Chunzhi made several good dishes in the kitchen. Finally, a large family can get together and have a good meal. Li Weijian is all his favorite dishes, and his eyes are slightly hot. When she went out to interview with Lao Bao and his wife, she often couldn''t get a decent meal for a few days. At that time, what she missed most was the taste of the food at home.


    "How can you be so thin? Don''t think about your figure. Eat more quickly and look good on the camera with some flesh on your face." Liu Chunzhi said as he put vegetables in Li Wei''s bowl.


    Li Wei busy way: "Mom, you don''t have to add to me, I can come by myself."


    This meal is the most satisfied meal for Li Wei in such a long time. After eating and drinking, Li Minghua and Li Jianping went to work. Li Wei and Liu Chunzhi stayed in this room.


    "I''ve ordered a banquet at the restaurant, and I''ve prepared 30 tables. I originally wanted to put it here. We also have a venue now. Are we afraid we can''t open it. But your elder brother said that the restaurant is convenient, so you can save yourself. You can only pay for it. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    Li Wei said: "big brother, he is different now. He seldom gets married once. Naturally, he wants to make it more beautiful and lively. You''ll let him


    "Don''t I let him do what he wants. The new house is on this side. I''ve been pretended to be a few months ago. Have you ever seen it? "


    Li Wei shakes his head.


    My mother was very calm and accepted. Liu Chunzhi and her daughter talked about their son''s marriage, and then they cared about their daughter: "what about you, how about being alone outside? You''ve lost a lot of weight, haven''t you


    "How can the work not be hard? Besides, I am a new person, let alone enjoy."


    Liu Chunzhi was silent for a long time and then said to Li Wei, "Wei Wei, don''t think we ignore you and don''t care about you. In fact, it''s you who save your mind. We don''t have much trouble from reading to working. It''s you who strive for success, so we can rest assured. Now I often call my parents who don''t want to see you, but I don''t want to call you. I know you don''t report good news. If you encounter any difficulties, you must open your mouth. "Li Wei nodded desperately. Liu Chunzhi gently touched Li Wei''s hair and said, "at this time, most of the guests return to their rooms to have a rest. Do you want to take a bath? It''s a very muggy day


    "Yes, I''ll find the swimsuit." Li Wei turned around and left. She didn''t tell her family about her resignation because she was not sure. She didn''t know how her family would react when they knew about it. She didn''t want to break the atmosphere at home, which was still harmonious.


    Li Wei finally found the swimsuit, changed it and went to a small pool for a bath. She sat on the edge of the pool, the hot spring water had a faint smell of sulfur, and the temperature was just right. Her hands spread out on the edge of the pool, lying on her back, looking up into the dark night sky.


    Hanging in the sky is a half moon, the light of the moon shrouds the earth. At this moment, she is completely relaxed, and she is not willing to think about those troubles for the time being.


    Li Wei wants to hide her resignation from her family for the time being, and wait until her elder brother gets married and then speak slowly. Unfortunately, God didn''t give her this chance. When the post office called Li Wei to pick up her luggage, it was gradually exposed.


    Her a lot of things were brought back by Yang man with a pickup truck. When she moved a pile of things from the car, all the family members were dumbfounded. Why did Li Wei bring so many things when she came back to participate in the big brother''s marriage?


    "Weiwei, where did these things come from?"


    "It''s all mine." Li Wei said calmly that she realized that the family might soon start a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "It''s not too tiring for you to bring so many things back."


    "That''s why I sent it to the post office." Li Wei quietly moved all these big and small things to his room.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t say anything, but Li Minghua had a hunch that something was wrong. He went to Li Wei and asked, "don''t you go back to work?"


    Li Wei didn''t expect that his father pointed it out to the point, and the matter could not be concealed. Li Wei calmly replied, "I resigned."


    Sure enough, this sentence like a bolt from the blue let the old father completely confused, repeatedly confirmed: "what you said, I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Dad, I gave up my TV job." Li Wei''s words are very insipid, as if nothing great.


    Li Minghua looked at his daughter in disbelief. After a long time, he said, "give up, what qualifications do you have to talk about giving up?"


    "Dad, it''s a deliberate decision."


    Li Minghua was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "after careful consideration, I think you are making a fool of yourself. What else can you do if you don''t go to the TV station. "


    Li Wei bowed his head and said, "I''d like to have a little rest before leaving. Please understand, Dad."


    The muscles on Li Minghua''s face twitched. He couldn''t bear it, so he gave Li Wei a slap in the face. This slap in the face is very clear, so that the mother and son who are talking over there also hear.


    This is probably the first time Li Wei has been slapped in the face since he lived for so long, and his cheek is burning with pain. She covered her face with one hand and stood still. Li Minghua is a hate iron not steel posture, also do not want to pay attention to his daughter, angrily turned around and strode away.


    Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianping quickly came up and asked, "what''s wrong? Why do you beat her?"


    Li Minghua''s mouth twitched: "ask yourself what she has done."


    After being beaten, Li Wei didn''t cry for it. She was old enough to take responsibility for her actions. I don''t regret what I made.


    Li Jianping came to see his sister and said, "Why are you provoking dad?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t want to make do with it, so I made a decision without authorization. You will support me, won''t you? "


    Li Jianping was still a little confused. Li Wei had to say, "I quit my job in the TV station."


    Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianping were confused. However, Liu Chunzhi was the first to react and push Li Wei: "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? You can quit a good job like that. What do you do next? Do you want us to support you for the rest of your life


    Li Wei said, "I''ll find it again myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "You really want to make people angry. Just talk about it. Why don''t you do it again? Who bullied you?" Liu Chunzhi said angrily.


    "The TV station is full, and I am a temporary employee even if I am assigned a post. Naturally, the salary is not as good as that of a formal one, and the future is dim. I don''t know when I can become a full-time member. What''s the meaning of keeping such a job? "


    "Then you quit?" Liu Chunzhi felt headache.


    Li Wei nodded. The reason why she didn''t want to discuss with her parents was that her parents would have such a reaction, so she felt that there was no need to discuss. Your own life is up to you.


    Liu Chunzhi was too angry to speak. Li Jianping has been quietly staying at Li Wei''s side, and later planned to have a good chat with his sister.


    "What are you going to do next? Looking for a job again? Did you decide to stay in Huiliang? "


    Li Wei looked at the calm big brother, she said: "provincial satellite TV is recruiting. I want to try. "


    "What are you going to do if you don''t pass the exam?"


    "It''s not the only way. I don''t have to get into TV. I can do something else." In this era, it is very easy for women to have a foothold, and there are not so many restrictions.


    "Wei ah, you made this decision hastily. No wonder parents get angry. Think about what your efforts over the years are worth. What will you do if you regret it in the future


    "Big brother I didn''t eat less when I was in Lincheng satellite TV. I didn''t finish any of the work I ordered. However, in the end, I was not even a regular employee. What''s the point of staying here? "


    Li Jianping patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said to her, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of my parents'' anger. You can earn more performance these days. I may not be able to help you with your business, but I sincerely hope that you will do well and not take so many detours. "


    Li Wei quietly back to the room, will mail back those things one by one sorted out. Yang man did not go, until Li Jianping came over, she asked in doubt: "slightly how?"


    "She quit and my parents are angry."


    "Ah?" Yang man''s face is incredible.


    Li Minghua and his wife were really angry this time, and Li Wei naturally understood that her parents didn''t even want to see her, so she thought she was in the air. Quietly help to clean the pool, help guests run errands, what dirty work and tired work are scrambled to do. However, her parents still did not want to pay attention to her.On the other hand, Li Wei began to prepare for the examination that decided her life. In the dead of night, Li Wei raised her sour neck from what review materials. At this time, she would walk under the window and look up to the distance. In the dark of the night, there are singing insects in the distance.


    At this time, the United States is the day, second brother went to the United States for so many years also do not know how to muddle along, will not be lost. If the second brother is around at this time, he will definitely stand on her side to encourage her.


    Her parents are not willing to pay attention to her. In the cold war with her family, Li Jianping''s marriage date is getting closer and closer. Liu Chunzhi will start busy with his son''s marriage.


    After dinner that day, Liu Chunzhi and Li Minghua were busy sealing red envelopes. Li Minghua said with a dignified face: "what should I do with a tiny thing?"


    "What do you care about her? What she does, let her suffer. She''s very independent, and we can''t be her own. "


    Li Minghua sighed: "it''s like this, but she is our daughter in the end, whether it''s not. I think it''s better to take advantage of Jianping''s marriage to invite friends from the county TV station. The relationship that should move around still has to move. She said that we can''t help if we want to take the provincial satellite TV examination. Maybe the county can help. It''s not wrong to prepare with many hands. "


    Liu Chunzhi threw the red envelope in his hand on the bed and thought for a long time before he said, "let''s do it like this. Go and talk to Jianping."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But don''t tell her yet, she''s stubborn, and she''s dead brained. I''m sure I don''t like it when we arrange for her. We''ll have a good relationship first. " Liu Chunzhi naturally knows her daughter.


    Li Minghua did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    September 9 is coming soon.


    As my grandfather''s family, I took a car to the county town two days ago to attend the marriage ceremony. Well, it''s convenient to set up these relatives in a hotel at home.


    Bai Li hasn''t seen Li Wei for some years. When Li Wei stands in front of Bai Li, she is surprised by the appearance of a big girl.


    "Ah, our family is a little bit female. If we walk on the street, I''m afraid we will not recognize it."


    Li Wei''s grandmother said with a smile, "you''re talking nonsense. You can''t watch it on TV. She''s your niece."


    Bailey said with a smile, "it''s obviously different from what she''s like on TV." Bai Li also concerned about Li Wei''s work: "it should be very easy to work in a TV station without the wind and sun?"


    It seems that this is the general audience''s basic impression of the host on the reporter. Li Wei doesn''t want to explain too much, just a little smile.


    "Li Wei, come here!" When Liu Chunzhi called her children by name, it showed that she was not in a good mood. Naturally, Li Wei knew this. He said goodbye to his grandmother and aunt and then passed away.


    Bai Li and her mother-in-law gossiped: "the Li family has finally made a personal talent. It''s really not easy for him to go to this step."


    "I always remember that she was a little girl, and she was a big girl in a twinkling of an eye. How time flies." Grandma is old, and always likes to express emotion.


    "Yes, time goes by so fast that we are old in the twinkling of an eye."


    "I''m old in front of my mother-in-law. Do you know any reliable youth, belle? If there is a suitable one, please introduce one to me


    Bai Li said heavily, "Mom, do you think those young people I know deserve a little bit? I''m afraid of her mother falling out with me


    This is also true. The daughter-in-law is just a rural woman, who can know a decent person. It seems to be really stupid. Grandma thought to herself.


    Li Minghua and his brother Li Mingguo had a bad relationship before. Although they were close brothers, they did not have much contact with each other. But I can''t write two Li characters. What''s more, he is a brother of a mother''s compatriots. He breaks his bones and connects his tendons. No matter how, he is a family. Li Minghua went back to his hometown and invited his elder brother.


    Li Mingguo didn''t say anything. He promised that he would come to the wedding.


    On the afternoon of September 8, Li Mingguo and Zhang Weihong arrived from their hometown by car. Zhang Weihong wanted to experience the hot spring for a long time, so when she got here, she didn''t even have time to say hello to Liu Chunzhi. She found a place to change her bathing suit and went directly to the pool.


    Li Wei met Li Mingguo and inquired about Li Xia from Li Mingguo. Li Mingguo and Li Wei said, "your sister works in a garment factory. I heard that she has become a monitor. There''s about nine hundred dollars a month. "


    "That''s good."


    "It''s not too bad. Of course, it can''t be compared with you. If you''re on TV, you can earn at least thousands of dollars a month."


    Li Wei was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Zhang Weihong and Bai Li have a conflict. Now it is inevitable to meet each other. It is not long before they quarrel at the hot spring pool. I do not know who opened the first, two people fight red, what vulgar words can be scolded. Someone told Liu Chunzhi in a hurry. Liu Chunzhi heard that the two sisters-in-law quarreled, and she knew something was going to happen.


    When she rushed to the front, but saw the two people almost fight. Liu Chunzhi pulled one hand and stood in the middle and said, "I don''t want you to make a mess of the happy event of Jianping. It''s all about the old sesame and rotten millet. Can you stop it a little bit?"


    Zhang Weihong said that Liu Chunzhi must be partial to the Liu family, and said angrily: "it is not your family Li Wei who dare to suffer losses. It is not your family Li Wei who stands up and talks without backache. If it wasn''t for her, Bai Li, our family a Xia would be like this? Isn''t it all because of her? "


    Bai Li was trying to explain, but was interrupted by Liu Chunzhi: "I said enough. If you want to fight me, you can''t control it. But if you want to disturb Jianping''s marriage and let other relatives see jokes, I don''t recognize it."


    Li Wei see mother pestle in the middle of aunt and uncle, she used to pull back Bai Li, this matter finally stopped.


    The next day was the right day. Li Wei got up before dawn and went to the Yang family to get married after breakfast. She had a quick breakfast, changed into a light gold mid sleeve dress, blew her hair again, and put on a light make-up. It doesn''t look too bad.


    After cleaning up, Li Wei and his relatives and friends went to Yang''s house to get married.


    The bridesmaid of the Yang family blocked the door and refused to let the person who was going to pick her up. She made all kinds of problems difficult for Li Jianping. It seems that it takes a lot of thought to get a wife. However, Li Jianping could not be defeated. There were a group of people who helped to give advice. Some people were really planning whether or not to remove the door panel. Until the woman''s home will pocket all the red envelopes in the past, finally is the door opened.


    Li Jianping holding flowers into yang man''s room, kneeling on one knee, presented the flowers to yang man.


    After receiving the newcomer, he drove directly to the restaurant where the banquet was to be held.Although Liu Chunzhi doesn''t like this daughter-in-law with all her eyes, her smile has not been reduced since the early morning. Jian Ping is willing to become a family, and finally she has overcome a disease she has been pressing in her heart for many years.


    Li Jianping really likes yang man. From the smile on his face, we can see that this is not a fraud.


    Zhang Weihong overhears a shocking news from her relatives that the bride is married for the second time. It''s a big news that Li Jianping came back from his second marriage after such a big battle today.


    After a busy day, most of the relatives and friends went back. Liu Chunzhi''s back aches and legs ache, and she doesn''t do much. It seems that she''s old enough to refuse.


    In this new room, two new people are sitting on the edge of the bed. Yang man is busy tearing down the red envelope he earned today. She opened the biggest one. Liu Chunzhi gave her the red envelope of the change fee. When she opened it, it was a hundred. She laughs and checks the money and gives it to Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping said, "take the money and do something for me."


    "Really? Then I really take it as my private money. "


    "Save as you like. I won''t interfere with you."


    Yang Manxi Zizi put those money into his sheepskin bag. Li Jianping looks like a playful little girl when she looks like a money fan. His gorgeous wife was right in front of him. He couldn''t help it. He hugged yang man and said: "I''ve worked so hard to marry you. I hope we will be as beautiful and beautiful as we are now. "


    Yang man heard that Wei stood on tiptoe and gave Li Jianping a crisp kiss on his forehead. This man has never despised him. Marrying him may be the most correct decision in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The recruitment time of provincial satellite TV is September 24, written examination is one day, and the interview list is announced on the 27th. It is not many days.


    Li Wei has read all the books she should read. She has never lost her professional knowledge. As for cultural knowledge, she can read as much as she can. It seems to be back to the time when the college entrance examination is about to take place. I have devoted myself to the book, and I don''t care about anything else.


    A few days later, Li Wei received a call from Chen Yating: "Wei, you''re home, why don''t you come to me?"


    Li Wei said: "your house has moved. I haven''t had your phone number all the time."


    "But I''ve been working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can''t get through the phone, you can come to the hospital directly to find me. I''m still a friend for many years. When I come back, you hide from me. It''s not interesting. Just tell me how many years we haven''t met. "


    Wait until the end of the face-to-face with you, Li Weiting, what do you complain about


    "Come to my house when you are free. I''ll give you the address. " Chen Yating told Li Wei''s address on the phone. Li Wei quickly recorded it on the paper.


    She went to pick up the car, met her elder brother and said hello: "brother, I''m looking for Yating."


    "Oh, you go. Be careful on the way. "


    Li Wei rode out of the door by bike, and the scenery along the way became more and more beautiful. In the past two years, the surrounding environment has changed greatly. Maybe she can''t find the direction to go home next time when she comes home.


    The smooth asphalt road twists and turns all the way to the outside. She pedaled the pedal hard, and the car was riding fast. When she finally arrived at Chen Yating''s home, it was half an hour later.


    Chen Yating''s father saw Li Wei Leng for a long time: "this is my female apprentice?"


    Li Wei laughs: "yes, master doesn''t recognize me?"


    "I really can''t recognize it. You''re growing too fast." Chen''s father laughed and was as cheerful as ever.


    Chen Yating walked out of the room and waved to Li Wei: "you come in."


    Li Wei suddenly turned to look, but saw Chen Yating hot wave volume, hair tail dyed a few wisps of gold, it is more and more feminine.


    Chen Yating called Li Wei into the room, dragged a armchair for Li Wei to sit, then opened the door and poured a cup of boiled water for Li Wei.


    "Li Wei, you don''t mean enough. You only say that we have known each other for many years. I have always regarded you as a good friend. Now I come back and I don''t see me."


    "I''m not busy. I haven''t been able to get in touch with you."


    "Well, I know you are well-developed now, and you don''t want to associate with our friends who have no power." Chen Yating is still chattering.


    Li Wei said: "Ya Ting, if I were such a person, I would never come here."


    After Chen Yating said something about it, she finally closed her mouth and took a glass to drink some water.


    "Weiwei, I heard you were in trouble?"


    Li Weizheng, quickly said: "it''s no trouble, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s been a long time since we met. I just want to see you. But your change is not small, it seems that you have lost a circle. Not when I saw you on TV


    "For the first two months, I have been running on location. I can''t eat and sleep well for 20 days. I think I''ll lose weight. Now I just have to eat a little bit more, and I''m going to have a hard time in my stomach


    Chen Yating heard that he was busy and said, "you have a stomach problem. You should take good care of it before it is too serious. What raw and cold irritating things should also avoid a bogey, don''t take things seriously. Otherwise, I''ll tell you that I''ve got an old stomachache, and it''ll be troublesome. " If you are not careful, Chen Yating''s occupational disease will be committed.


    Li Wei also solemnly nodded: "well, I will pay attention to it."


    The so-called true friend, no matter what you look like, she will always care about you in the original position. Chen Yating is such a friend.


    Li Wei calmly told her story to Chen Yating. After listening, Chen knew Li Wei very well and said, "your personality is so, it''s not strange to make such a choice. You''re a challenger, that''s how it used to be. "


    "Are you supporting me?"


    "Of course I support you because we are friends. But it doesn''t seem to work for me to support you. It depends on luck. "


    Li said with a smile: "how can it be useless? More support has more strength."


    Chen Yating immediately sighed that time was easy to pass: "in the twinkling of an eye, it has been several years since I graduated from high school, and my classmates and friends have been getting less and less."


    "When you are old, you have to be busy. It''s hard to have any intersection. Is Hu Linlin still in touch with you? "


    Chen Yating shook her head: "there is no news at all. But last month I met Mr. LAN. He went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. I also said hello to him. He also asked me about your situation. The next time we get together, maybe it''s time for us to get together. I''m afraid that many people will change their appearance


    Get together and leave, repeat the steps forever.


    After a day, Li Jianping found Li Wei and told her to go to a dinner party in the evening.Li Wei some wonder: "what kind of meal?"


    Li Jianping said, "you can dress formally."


    What are the requirements for the suit? Li Wei is more puzzled. But at the request of the elder brother, she still wore a peacock blue mid sleeve skirt and changed to black thin heel pointed shoes.


    Yang man drove his brother and sister into the city.


    Li Jianping and his sister into a hot pot shop, Li Wei still some Meng. Li Jianping opened a private room. After entering the private room, he and his sister began to wait. Li Jianping couldn''t stop looking at the time until more than ten minutes later, two people came into the box again. One was a man about forty, tall and big, wearing a light blue shirt and black trousers. The man at the back was a little thinner, wearing a pair of glasses and looking serious.


    Li Jianping got up to shake hands with the two, and then introduced Li Wei to them.


    "Weiwei, this is Minister Yin, and this is director Guan."


    What kind of people are Li Wei? I don''t know them.


    When the two arrived, Li Jianping called the waiter to order.


    Minister Yin said: "I still remember the flavor of your hotpot. Unfortunately, your house is not open, and we can''t find a place to aftertaste it."


    Li Jianping said: "the past two years have been too busy. Maybe it will open again in another two years."


    Minister Yin looked at Li Wei again: "at that time, your sister was still in high school, right? I remember what kind of party did she host? "


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "the minister has a good memory."


    Although Li Wei is not very clear about the origin of these two people, she can guess half of her elder brother''s intention.


    During the dinner, the two leaders were concerned about Li Wei''s professional study in the University and what work she had done during her internship, and seemed to be satisfied with her. Li Wei also took the opportunity to say that he wanted to apply for provincial satellite TV, and both of them also expressed their support.


    Li Wei had a good dinner. However, on the way back, Li Wei complained to her elder brother: "you want to invite people from the TV station to have dinner and let me accompany you. How can you not say that?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll say you don''t want to go."


    Li Wei said, "I''m such an ignorant person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    On September 23, Li Wei packed up a few things and prepared to go to the provincial capital to prepare for the examination.


    On the 24th, she came into the TV station with the relevant documents. This time, the total number of employees recruited was only about 20, but hundreds of people came to apply for the examination. It''s not easy to stand out from these hundreds of people. But it has come to this point and there is no way back.


    The invigilator is a member of the TV station. Sitting in an unfamiliar examination room, Li Wei remembered all the books he had read and the answers he had recited.


    The content of the examination is not very broad, and the pressure is not as big as when the college entrance examination. As long as you can calm down and deal with it. Li Wei answered the question calmly, and the rest of the time was waiting.


    The next day, nothing happened. She went to a movie alone. After coming out of the cinema, I took a bus from the starting station to the terminal station to pass the boring time.


    On the afternoon of the 26th, Li Wei found her name from the TV station''s billboard. She successfully entered the interview list, which was half the success.


    On the 27th, Li Wei wore a suit of iron gray suit and a scarf, and walked into the gate of the TV station again. They were interviewed by the deputy director of the TV station and the ministers of various departments. There are five examiners.


    Sitting in front of these people, Li Wei seems to have returned to the situation when she and her elder brother went to Nanyin for the art examination in early 1994.


    The deputy director took a look at the resume submitted by Li Wei. Although he had just graduated, he still had some qualifications. The deputy director began his first question.


    "Li Wei, you said on your resume that you used to work as an intern in Lincheng satellite TV. Why didn''t you stay in that TV station all the time. We should know that the audience range of Lincheng satellite TV is much larger than that of our TV station. "


    Li Wei also truthfully replied: "in fact, the leader asked me to stay after the internship, but because the establishment was full, only temporary workers were treated. When you think of yourself as still young and have the strength to fight, don''t spend it in endless waiting. "


    Another minister said, "we''ve seen the program you hosted, and it''s quite calm. Although the broadcast is news, but also has a certain style, it is rare


    In Lincheng internship for a year, in an instant has become Li Wei''s most valuable wealth.


    The whole interview was easy and easy. The leaders routinely asked Li Wei a few questions, and Li Wei would think twice before answering a question. The whole interview is only about ten minutes. When the leader told her that she could leave, Li Wei got up and bowed to several people, and then went out.


    The deputy director made a pencil mark on Li Wei''s resume, and then called out the next one.


    After the interview, Li Wei went back to Huiliang. As a result, the TV station would call to inform her. What she left was the home phone.


    Although her parents were angry with her about Li Wei''s resignation, Li Minghua also started to beat her. However, when she met such an important exam, her family all remembered it and talked about it for several days. Now even when she finally came back, she came up to care.


    "How about it? How sure are you? "


    Li Wei said, "it''s not a good idea. It''s so careless."


    Liu Chunzhi, seeing the truth, didn''t seem to have much hope, so she had to think of another way. At noon on the 29th, Li Wei received a call from the provincial TV station, telling her that she was successfully admitted. Li Wei hung up the phone, at that time, she jumped a few times in place. When Yang man came in, she ran forward to give yang man a big hug.


    Although Li Wei didn''t say anything, yang man had expected something and said with a smile, "did you succeed?"


    Li Wei also full of joy said: "yes, it''s the right step." Life is like this, you have not tried, where the qualification said it must not be. Success will not come from the sky, but through their own to strive for.


    Before long, the good news spread all over the family. Everyone is happy for Li Wei.


    "Have you decided which column it is?"


    Li Wei said: "not yet. Just say that you have been admitted successfully, and then you can go to the designated hospital for physical examination. After passing the physical examination, you can be officially employed. I''ll know which column I''ll be assigned to. "


    No matter which column to enter, what position to set, for Liu Chunzhi, finally a matter of mind. She was warm to her daughter again and gave Li Wei a discount, which was a sum of money she had accumulated over the years. Li Wei took a look at the above figure, there are more than 2000 yuan.


    "Mom, what are you doing with this?"


    "Take it. You don''t have a job, you don''t have money. When you want to rent a house and eat, you need money everywhere. It''s better to give it to you first. But I can only take out these now. You can save some flowers


    Li Wei finally accepted the fold. She knew it was her mother''s good intentions.


    The eldest son has been married, although the daughter-in-law is not too satisfied, but not too bad, just make do with it. Liu Chunzhi, the remaining daughter, naturally hopes that Li Wei will have a stable job, and then find a reliable boyfriend. Stability is the most important thing for girls. There''s nothing to worry about.Li Wei helped clean the bubble pool and tidy up the guest room. He took a big garbage bag in his hand and just went downstairs, only to find his father standing at the foot of the stairs. Li Wei quietly threw the garbage bag into the garbage room, when he came back, he saw his father was still there.


    "Dad


    Li Minghua turned back and said to Li Wei, "come here for a second."


    Li Wei somehow had to follow his father to the kitchen.


    Li Minghua took a look at his daughter and thought of the slap he had slapped. Whether his hand was heavier that day, he was extremely angry at that time. But let his father apologize to his daughter, he seems to be unable to pull down his face.


    Li Minghua was not a good speaker. He called his daughter over and did not speak for a long time.


    "What can I do for you, dad?"


    "Well To the new unit to work well, do not give colleagues trouble. Do your own business seriously. " Li Minghua was silent for a long time and choked out such a sentence.


    Li Wei nodded and agreed, "yes."


    Li Minghua also said: "if you need our help, you should speak up. Don''t hide everything in your heart. You have something to discuss with us. "


    Li Wei once again said yes.


    Li Minghua again did not have the speech, looked at the daughter two eyes only then nodded: "I have nothing to say, you go."


    Li Wei looked at his father in front of him. He was a little richer these years. The burden of his family fell on his elder brother''s shoulder, but his father was still old.


    "Dad You should take good care of yourself. "


    "I know." Li Ming Hua seems a little impatient.


    Li Minghua is just a simple farmer with little knowledge and no culture. Compared with the father in shangshufu, he can give his children not much. Li Minghua was a bit dull and pedantic, but she didn''t dislike such a father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Li Wei dragged the suitcase up to the third floor, with a small key in her hand. She confirmed the square number plate on the iron red door, and then inserted the key in her hand into the lock hole, turned it twice, and locked it. Li Wei opened the door.


    This is a set of less than 60 square meters of one bedroom, but there are two balconies, North and South transparent, daylighting is also good. Although the room is not big and has little furniture, it is enough for a single woman.


    Li Wei thoroughly cleaned the house, went to the market to buy a pile of things, and even a simple wardrobe. After cleaning up, he finally had a breath of life.


    Although the room is just a place to sleep, Li Wei also spent some time to decorate it. He carefully selected the curtains, selected the tablecloth with red and white plaid, bought a vase with a strange shape, and brought back a bunch of gerberas that opened well.


    At dinner, she made an egg fried rice with tomato soup. A person sitting at the table quietly eating the dinner, looking out of the window is the lights. Occasionally, you can hear the cry of children on the floor, and there is someone practicing piano in the distance. This is a lively world, but Li Wei''s world is extremely cold.


    She finished the meal in silence and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After taking a bath, I turned on the CD player, and the woman''s crazy voice came out: "but sometimes, I prefer to choose to remember not to let go, until the scenery has seen through, maybe you will accompany to see the long stream..." The music spread all over the room.


    Settled down, until Monday, Li Wei with a satchel officially went to the TV station to report.


    The elder sister of the personnel department told her to report to the news department.


    It was the Ministry of public information again, and Li Wei accepted the dispatch gladly. She turned and went to the press department. This TV station in the provincial capital is similar to Lincheng satellite TV in terms of scale and department setting.


    She just arrived at the office when Hou Guangyao, the head of the news department, just came in. Hou Guangyao himself wanted to come over to Li Wei. Anyway, they were short of people in the news department, so they could fill in a few more.


    "Good morning, Minister Hou." Li Wei came forward to say hello.


    Hou Guangyao said, "come in with me."


    Li Wei followed the minister into the office, Hou Guangyao simply arranged for Li Wei''s work: "you first follow the outside scene for a period of time, and when the right time comes, I will give you something about the faction."


    Li Wei quietly accepted the leadership''s arrangement, and before it seems that there is not much difference.


    The hard work of running on location has been experienced for a long time. Staying up late and working overtime has become a common practice. It is not uncommon to have a task in the middle of the night. But now it''s better to live in the welfare room of the TV station. It''s only two streets away from the work place, and it''s very convenient to walk for less than 20 minutes.


    Li Wei helped the cameraman carry the equipment to the third floor. The photographer praised: "I can''t see that you are a weak woman with such strength."


    "When I was a child, I helped my family a lot, so I had a lot of strength."


    This time, we are going to cover the opening of a meeting of the government. The whole meeting is videotaped, and there are special interviews after coming down. Such an interview is almost the easiest.


    After those leaders went to the interview area, Li Wei asked a sharp question and then handed the microphone out. The leaders interviewed answered Li Wei''s questions very officially.


    The meeting lasted three days. Li Wei was the reporter of this topic, and there was no other task. It was easy.


    When the topic of the meeting ended, Li Wei took a day off, but the next day, still sleepy, the BP machine suddenly rang out. She opened it and there was a message on it.


    "There''s a mission."


    Such three simple words but let Li Wei startled out of a body of cold sweat, quickly out of the quilt. It took five minutes to get out of the door. I got to the TV station in about ten minutes.


    The director told her: "Li Wei, I heard that someone was going to jump out of the building that day in the second hospital. Please go and have a look at the specific situation."


    Li Wei carried his bag and went out with the photographer. Rushed to the second hospital building in a hurry, but see the fire truck, police car have arrived. There are a lot of people around here. Of course, there are also a lot of medical staff.


    Li Wei first interviewed a nurse to understand the situation.


    "This is the patient''s family. His wife went to the hospital yesterday morning and found out that it was early liver cirrhosis. It seems that there should be some difficulties at home, but somehow he climbed to the top of the building early this morning."


    It seems that this is a bit complicated. Later, a person suspected of hospital leaders came to block Li Wei''s interview. There must be something hidden in it.


    As soon as there is a task, Li Wei is also used to it. She also regards herself as a real reporter.


    After busy, I went back to my small residence, and there was no one to speak in the room. Gradually, Li Wei felt lonely and unbearable. After a day''s work, she passed by a pet shop and fell in love with a cute cat. Almost without thinking, she went into the store and finally succeeded in bringing the kitten home.


    She used to have a white cat when she was a concubine. The cat was very lazy. Her favorite thing was to bask in the sun and sleep. She named it snowball and even made a nest for it herself.The kitten I bought now has two colors of orange and white. It has just been weaned. Li Wei will buy some small crucian carp and cook porridge to feed it.


    When the kitten is full, she will climb up her legs and curl up into a happy sleep. If you tickle it gently, it will also emit a long meow, listening to the sound seems to be very enjoyable. Li Wei gave the new kitten a name called thread group.


    In addition to his work, Li Wei has one more thing to do, which is to take care of the group. OK, then the thread group is still close to people. As long as Li Wei sits there, it will take the initiative to entangle it, and meow twice when happy.


    As long as the thought that there is a creature waiting for her to go back, the day seems not so difficult. One man and one cat make up the whole world of Li Wei.


    Li Wei is still running social news. He will go out whenever there is a situation. He usually has to write a manuscript after the interview. When you are busy, you can''t care about anything.


    More than two months later, Li Wei finally ushered in the job transfer. One anchor was transferred because of her pregnancy, and Li Wei was favored by Minister Hou, who asked him to host the afternoon program and approved the service fee.


    Li Wei appeared in front of the camera again, and the family was relieved.


    Everyone thinks Li Wei is lucky enough. Maybe only she can understand how much effort she has made for this day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be the lunar new year. Before that, I have been busy for the new year, and I can''t take a vacation. By the time she finally had a holiday to go home, it was the fifteenth day of the lunar new year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The new year has passed and the hotel business has entered the off-season.


    The government has compensated the Li family for two shops, which is also a golden location. In addition to the pavement, there are two houses in the new community. One set is 90 square meters and the other is 70 square meters.


    Liu Chunzhi discussed with Li Minghua, and wrote down the small set in the name of Li Wei. He also consulted his son and daughter-in-law for this matter.


    Li Jianping and yang man have no problem.


    So when Li Wei came back, Liu Chunzhi gave Li Wei the key to the house.


    "Even if this house is a dowry in the future, you can live or sell it yourself."


    Li Wei hesitated, she still took the key.


    "Your brother said that the shop should be rented out for two years and then collected. In fact, I want him to sell it and turn it into cash to pay off the bank loan. "


    "It''s easy to sell. If you want to buy it in the future, it will cost several times the price."


    "That''s what your elder brother told me. He said that he would earn some rent in the past two years, and then he would like to do some business on his own when everything was on the right track."


    Li Wei heard that he said: "where is it so easy? Limited hands at home, you and dad also gradually old, do you still let you hard. Dad''s not very well. It''s your old age. You should have a good rest. After a while, I''ll sign up for a tour group for you. It''s not good for you two to go out and have a look at the world outside? "


    Liu Chunzhi felt warm with her daughter''s filial piety and understanding. She bowed her head and thought and said, "your sister-in-law should have children. I have to help with my grandchildren. Where can I have time to travel. I''ll talk about it later. "


    If you support your children, you have to help take care of your grandchildren. When your grandchildren are big enough, you don''t need them to take care of them. You can''t go anywhere with all your diseases.


    Li Weisi and here, he gave his mother a big hug.


    "Where''s big brother? Why isn''t he at home?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "early in the morning, your sister-in-law drove the car and they went out. They didn''t know where to go. I came back late these days. I asked him what he was busy with. He said he was with some friends. I don''t want to interfere with him too much


    As expected, Li Jianping didn''t come back until eight o''clock in the evening. He didn''t know his sister was back. He was very happy when he met by chance.


    "When you get home, don''t tell me in advance. I''ll let your sister-in-law pick you up."


    Li Wei said, "I don''t have much with me. I''ll call a taxi and I''ll be back."


    "How many days are you back?"


    Li Wei said, "three days."


    Li Jianping said regretfully, "that''s too short. You didn''t come back for the new year. Be good with your parents. They always talk about you


    "Sister in law


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "what about mom?"


    Li nodded slightly.


    Li Jianping said: "I went to the hospital for examination last week, and the month is still very shallow. I didn''t expect that I was going to be a father. It was so fast. "


    "It''s not serious to know that I''m going to be a dad. I only know to hang out with some friends all day." Yang man came and smashed Li Jianping''s back with his bag.


    Li Jianping said: "it''s not leisure recently. Hey, you should also take care of me and men drinking together. I didn''t hang out again. "


    "You can''t die by drinking. Your belly is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how to restrain it."


    Li Wei sat there looking at elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s fight, a face of smile. It''s true to have a good relationship. Li Jianping was instructed to go by Yang man, and yang man sat down in a chair. Not long after they sat down, they began to work out what kind of cosmetics would work well.


    Speaking of half, Li Weicai suddenly remembered: "sister-in-law, you can''t make up now, do you?"


    Yang man some shy said: "I do not change, is to talk to you."


    Yang man see Li Wei''s ear wearing a sorry ear stud, busy up a way: "you wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Li Wei, for some reason, nodded and agreed. Yang man went out and soon came back with a little red box in his hand. She handed the box to Li Wei: "this is for you to wear."


    Li Wei opened the box and found a pair of golden earrings. Each of the thin gold chains has a hollow five pointed star.


    "I''ll wear it for you." Yang man for Li Wei wear, and will take a small mirror on the table to Li Wei.


    "It''s chic."


    "I haven''t worn these earrings once, and I can''t wear them any more. You take it and wear it. "


    "Is that right?"


    Yang man said with a smile: "what is not appropriate, you do not dislike."


    Yang man is a new daughter-in-law. She wants to integrate into the family as soon as possible, so she wants to have a good relationship with everyone in the family.


    The next day, my sister-in-law and I went shopping together, just like a pair of sisters. In the middle of shopping, they met Li Jianping and his friend Jiao Yang. They were coming out of the billiards room.


    Yang man''s face was a little unhappy, and Li Jianping was about to leave. But Li Jianping said, "it happens that you are here. I''ll treat you to lunch."Jiao Yang said with a smile: "Jianping is really a big boss now. He is really happy."


    Li Jianping dragged his daughter-in-law and his sister to a restaurant. During the dinner, my aunt and sister-in-law talked about the fashion of clothes this year. The brothers over there are also chatting.


    "Jiaoyang, we are primary school classmates. We came out of a place. You can''t pit me."


    Then Jiao Yang patted his chest to guarantee: "we brothers who with whom, how can pit you, you can rest assured. Not for the sake of many years of friends, I must have found someone else. You have to make a good decision. I''m waiting for your good news


    Li Jianping was moved by Jiao Yang''s words, but he was nervous about money. He has to find a way to get the money.


    When he went back that evening, yang man asked Li Jianping, "is that Jiao Yang pulling you to make any investment?"


    "You''re clever, you can guess. He said he took a fancy to a project and wanted to take over the work, but he was nervous. Ask me if I''d like to go into partnership. "


    "How much do you want?"


    "He didn''t say the exact number. Naturally, the more the better."


    Is Jiao Yang a reliable person in Yang man''s mind?


    Li Jianping collected money from all over the place, and after two days he gave Jiao Yang his 120000 yuan.


    Jiao Yang said: "Jianping, you are really good. That''s a hundred and twenty thousand dollars. OK, I''ll charge you up first. It''s a big help to have this money. When the project is handed over, I will get the money and we will give you the dividend according to the amount agreed before. "


    "OK, I don''t know much about the project. I''ll wait for your good news when I give you the money." Li Jianping then gave Jiao Yang a handwritten agreement and asked him to sign it. Then Jiao Yang looked at the agreement roughly and said with a smile, "our brother still talks about this?"


    "Yard by yard, by the rules." Li Jianping did not distrust Jiao Yang, but felt that he had to go through the normal procedure to save trouble in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Colleagues in the office were talking about the millennium bug, and then somehow they moved from the millennium bug to the topic of the end of the world.


    Li Wei is watching a news on the computer, a female editor next to her suddenly uttered a lament: "seeing that the end of the world is coming, I still can''t get married."


    At present, a male colleague teased her: "who makes you look so high? If you are willing to pay attention to it, we can make a pair, how about it? We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow if you think it''s appropriate? "


    The female editor immediately picked up a document in her hand and smashed it on the male colleague: "go to you. As far as your thoughts are, you can roll away for me as far as possible."


    Then other colleagues followed and coaxed: "Wang Yang, you are proposing to Hu Meijuan in public. When did you two progress so fast. We don''t care about waiting for your two sweets. "


    Wang Yang poured a smile on his face and didn''t care at all. Hu Meijuan is anxious, quickly put aside the relationship: "even if the end of the day will come tomorrow, I will not marry him."


    This words let Wang Yang some some some under the table, murmured: "you said me like a monster, I have so bad?"


    Li Wei saw that Hu Meijuan was about to cry out and quickly comforted her: "well, even if the end is about to come, I''m not afraid. I haven''t married out yet. We have company."


    Hu Meijuan said with a smile, "I''ll go on a blind date on holiday. I don''t believe I can''t get married."


    Li Wei glanced at Wang Yang. Wang Yang was being beaten by several male colleagues at the moment, but he couldn''t help but aim at them. In his heart, did Wang Yang really mean it?


    The bell rings. It''s time to enter the studio. Li Wei took a water cup, drank a few saliva, moistened his throat, and then he took the news release and rushed to the studio.


    "Good afternoon, audience friends. Today is March 4, 1999..."


    Just broadcast two news, Li Wei felt some abdominal pain, thinking that it was a little bad. Is there something wrong with the milk in the morning? Clearly she looked at the shelf life and production date.


    Abdominal pain a little bit worse, but now is the live state, she can not have any news accident, no matter how hard it is, she has to insist. But half an hour passed quickly. As a professional anchor, such a small situation is not terrible. Li Wei in the heart to give their own encouragement, due to a distraction, a careless mispronunciation of a word. 50 yuan has already bid her farewell.


    One side of the male anchor Liu Cheng found Li Wei''s strange, taking advantage of the idle care of the sentence: "how do you?"


    "Stomachache."


    One side of the director in remind two: "pay attention to focus, the picture has been cut over."


    The pain made her sweat cold, but it was a torment to have to be in good shape in front of the camera.


    The director saw that Li Wei''s face was full of sweat, and when he was busy making up for Li Wei, he reminded her, "there are still three minutes left, and then stick to it."


    At the last moment, Li Wei almost relied on his own perseverance to finally stand up. As soon as the light was dim, she immediately fell on the table and gasped. The forehead and palms were already covered with sweat.


    Liu Cheng some uneasy said: "or I can help you to ask for a leave, you go to the hospital to have a look."


    "I''ll go to a bathroom." Li Wei waited for a little bit of strength before he stood up.


    Back in the office, she remembered that there was a bottle of painkiller in the drawer. She took two tablets and had a rest for a long time. The pain gradually disappeared. But the director came.


    "Li Wei, as an excellent anchor, is not allowed to have any news accidents. Well, you can stick to it all the way today. Be careful in the future. "


    Li Wei busy promised: "yes, director, next time will never be like this."


    "The money that should be deducted should still be deducted. Everything should be done according to the rules."


    After work, Hu Meijuan asked Li Wei to go shopping to see clothes. Li Wei refused because she was not feeling well. When she got home, the ball rushed up and meowed twice at her feet and rubbed her legs.


    At the moment when she saw the ball of thread, her little unhappiness at work was swept away. She held the ball up like a child.


    Even if the end of the day is coming tomorrow, she will at least have a coil around her.


    At the end of March, Li Wei received a phone call from his home two minutes before entering the studio.


    "Weiwei, come back. Your father''s in the hospital again. "


    Li Wei''s heart was suddenly pulled tight, busy and asked: "what disease? Is it serious? "


    "It''s still a lung problem that affects the heart. The doctor said it was serious." Liu Chunzhi on the other side of the phone tried to restrain her emotions and didn''t cry on the phone.


    The alarm ring again, Li Wei and his mother said in a hurry: "Mom, I''m going to enter the studio, I''ll get down to contact you." She hung up the phone in a hurry, the director''s voice has been raised several degrees.


    Calm down, Li Wei patted his face. She used to be the Empress Dowager of Chongqing palace. There were more difficult situations than this. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    When the camera was on her, she was completely calm.After the event, the director only said that she spoke a little too fast today, but did not find any other problems. Li Wei anxiously said: "director, I want to ask for leave, my father is in hospital, I have to rush back immediately."


    The director was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the minister later. You can pack up and go ahead of time. "


    Li Wei hurried back to his position, grabbed the new Motorola mobile phone on his desk, said two words with Hu Meijuan and left the office.


    The director yelled at the back, "slow down, be careful all the way.". In the heart, however, the young man''s psychological quality is not bad.


    Li Wei stepped on the spot to catch a bus to Huiliang. In the car, she called back in a hurry.


    The man on the other end of the line has been replaced by yeoman.


    "Sister in law, Dad, does he matter?"


    "It was a bit dangerous at first, but it should be calming down now. Don''t worry


    "I''m on my way back. We''ll be home in more than two hours. "


    Since Huiliang was removed from the county and set up districts, a highway leading to the provincial capital has been built during the major reconstruction, which makes it convenient to go back and forth.


    Li arrived at the ward at 4:30 in the afternoon. Li Minghua has been transferred to the general ward, but still wearing an oxygen mask.


    Li Wei legs a soft, holding the hospital bed on the squat down, anxiously called out: "Dad."


    Li Minghua, who was in a daze, heard the voice and looked at his daughter in front of the bed. His eyebrows rose slightly, with a distinct smile on the corner of his lips.


    Liu Chunzhi and yang man walk in together. Liu Chunzhi is relieved to see her daughter.


    "I thought you would come back tomorrow. How could you be so quick?"


    "I decided to come back right after the show. What did the doctor say


    Liu Chunzhi wanted to talk, but Yang man came up and pulled Li Wei. He said to her, "I''ll tell you when you come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Li Wei followed yang man to the end of the corridor. They were standing under the window. Yang man whispered to Li Wei: "the doctor said that my father''s diseases were all in the lungs, and there were signs of alveolar rupture. We should pay more attention in the future, especially when the weather suddenly changes in winter."


    "I heard from mom that Dad had a heart problem, how could it affect the heart?"


    Yang man sighed: "because of your brother. It''s no exaggeration to say that Dad''s sudden illness has something to do with your brother. "


    Li Wei was a little confused. How could the eldest brother in his heart want to make his father angry? Then yang man quickly solved it: "do you remember that your brother and the man surnamed Jiao said they would jointly contract the project? Your brother invested 120000 yuan in it, and I helped raise money. Who knows this surname Jiao unexpectedly and your elder brother broke off contact, listen to other people say that Jiao what seems to roll up money to run away. "


    Li Wei heard a Leng a Leng: "he is not a primary school classmate who claims to be the eldest brother, are all fellow townsmen out of Yongning?"


    "Hey, now this society is killing its fellow villagers. Your father heard that 120000 was taken away, and he fell ill. Fortunately, some people around found that they had been sent to the hospital early for emergency treatment. If they came back half an hour later, they would not dare to think about it. "


    "Big brother, where is he now?"


    Yang man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I don''t answer his call. Dad didn''t come to see him once after he came to the hospital, so mom was in a hurry to call you. "


    When Li Wei heard that he was holding a fire in his heart, Liu Chunzhi and yang man were watching in front of him. Li Wei said that he would go out to find Li Jianping.


    Li Wei rode her bicycle through the streets of Huiliang, many of which were newly built. She was not familiar with many of the newly built streets. She almost lost her way after wandering for a long time.


    The lights are on, lighting up the county. Li Wei''s face is at a loss. She doesn''t know where her elder brother is. She had been to the house and the shop floor, but no one was there. She even went into the billiards room where she met her elder brother and Jiao Yang, but there was no one there.


    When Li Weiman is searching for Li Jianping in the world, Li Jianping returns to Yongning alone.


    He found the former faxiao and inquired where the Jiaoyang family was. Faxiao told him: "the Jiaoyang family has moved to the city for a long time. How can you find him in the village?"


    Li Jianping roared: "shit, it''s been three days. I can''t find him anywhere. Can he really evaporate? Fortunately, I still regard him as a brother. That''s how I treat my brother. " Li Jianping was so angry that he thumped a big tree beside him.


    Jiao Yang was nowhere to be found. Li Jianping wanted to go back to the city because it was late. He was afraid that the last bus would be far away. He sat on a big stone at the entrance of the village and smoked a dull cigarette. I took a few puffs and coughed all the time.


    When he finished smoking the cigarette quietly, he decided to go to a hotel on the street for one night. After a few steps, he met Li Mingguo, who was returning home.


    "Jianping, how can you come back?"


    Li Jianping''s depressed face called out: "uncle."


    "Where to go? It''s time."


    Li Jianping didn''t want to disturb his uncle''s house. He said, "it''s OK. I''m going."


    Li Mingguo was a little puzzled. Li Jianping had already left in a hurry.


    Over the years, the streets of Yongning have not changed much, not even a street lamp. In the dark, Li Jianping found the only hotel in the town and offered to open a room.


    There were no windows in the narrow room, and holes in the curtains were burned by cigarette butts. I don''t know how long the dust in the corner has accumulated. There are public toilets and faucets at the end.


    Li Jianping only wanted to have a bed for him to lie down and sleep. When he was just lying down, a quick knock on the door came in.


    Li Jianping asked impatiently, "who is it?"


    There''s a woman outside who answers, "hot water."


    Li Jianping opened the door slowly. Outside the door stood a woman with a big belly. She was wearing a loose dress with cartoon patterns. Her hair was on her shoulder. She carried a thermos in her hand. She was delivering water to the door.


    Li Jianping didn''t care much. When she took the water bottle from the woman''s hand and was about to close the door, the woman suddenly said, "brother Li?"


    Huh? Li Jianping looked up at the pregnant woman in front of him. She was round and round. She looked familiar. After a while, he said, "are you Magnolia?"


    "It''s me. Why are you here?"


    "I..." Li Jianping felt a little sudden. In addition, he was in a mess. He didn''t know where to start. He would close the door: "thank you very much. You are busy."


    Is this hotel owned by Wang Yulan? If he had known that, he would not have come in.


    Wang Yulan did not leave immediately. She stood for a moment, until the door in front of her closed. She also stood there, thinking about the past of the two people. She couldn''t calm down. All she thought about that night was about Li Jianping, but what Li Jianping was thinking about was about Jiao Yang.


    After eight the next day, he woke up hungry and turned out of bed. After going to the toilet, I washed my face with cold water to the tap.


    He went downstairs, holding a key in his hand, but saw Wang Yulan sitting behind the counter knitting. He went over, put the key on the counter and said, "here, give me the deposit."Wang Yulan raised her head, but Li Jianping''s face was unfamiliar and indifferent. She was the only one entangled. She opened the drawer, counted the money and handed it to Li Jianping.


    When she heard the smoke smell of Li Jianping, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she said with good intention: "what''s the difficult matter for you?"


    Li Jianping said in surprise, "No


    "You only smoke when you can''t think of it." Wang Yulan always remembers this habit.


    "Nothing."


    Li Jianping put the money into his purse and turned around and left. Wang Yulan said again, "I heard that you are married. In the end, you have married a second marriage?"


    "Who did you hear that from?"


    "It''s no secret that the whole village knows about it."


    "All right, I''m going."


    Wang Yulan took a steaming pancake just out of the oven to give Li Jianping to eat. Li Jianping didn''t take it either: "you can keep it and eat it." He didn''t stop for half a minute and strode away. Wang Yulan stood behind the counter and watched his figure go away.


    Over the years, she never forgot him.


    In Yongning, Li Jianping did not find Jiao Yang, so he had to go back to the city. When he rushed back to the hot spring hotel, Li Wei came up and gave him a blow.


    "I''ve been looking for you all over the world. Where are you going? Dad is lying in the hospital, and you don''t go and have a look


    Li Jianping saw that it was his sister, and then he said, "I dare not go, for fear that he will be angry."


    Li Wei gave him another punch: "you are the pillar of the family, is that how you run the family? If the second brother is here, I will certainly scold you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Li Jianping was beaten twice by his sister, but Li Jianping didn''t hide. When his sister was angry enough, Li Jianping covered his face with his hands and said in pain, "120000, what do you want to do?"


    "Call the police. There''s no other way."


    "If he doesn''t show up, there''s no way to call the police."


    "That''s better than nothing. Brother, you''d better go to the hospital and have a look. You haven''t seen your figure these days. Everyone is worried about you." Li Wei''s kind advice, I hope elder brother can listen to it more or less.


    Jiao Yang is one of the few old playmates who are still in contact with each other in recent years. He once treated his friends sincerely, but he was stabbed by his friends in the end. At the insistence of Li Wei, Li Jianping finally went to the police station and left the case.


    Then, Li Weiqiang asked him to go to the hospital. Li Minghua took off the oxygen mask, and it was no big obstacle to breathe autonomously. But at the moment he saw his son, his blood pressure soared up in an instant, and the alarm sounds frequently appeared in the instrument. Even the doctor was shocked.


    Yang man had to pull Li Jianping out.


    "Where are you going to die these days?"


    "I''ll find Jiao Yang."


    "Where is it?"


    Li Jianping shook his head and said: "how can it be."


    Yang man sighed and couldn''t bear to blame Li Jianping again. He just said, "when Dad calms down, you can talk to him."


    Liu Chunzhi and his mother Yang came up together, and Li Jianping naturally did not have the face to see his mother. Yang man took her mother to the ward, leaving room for the mother and son.


    Liu Chunzhi was so angry that he smashed his son twice and roared at him: "you want to make your father angry to death. I''ll see what you''ll pay for the money you borrowed from all over the place


    Li Jianping said: "slowly return it, really can''t sell a house, the house can''t sell a set of pavement."


    "Now you want to sell your house? No, I won''t let you sell it. You can do it yourself. " Liu Chunzhi scolded his son for a meal and then he was sent away. When Li Wei comes out, where can I see Li Jianping''s figure.


    "Big brother, Dad finally agreed to meet him."


    Liu Chunzhi said angrily, "I was driven away."


    This time, Li Minghua was out of danger. After lying in the hospital for three days, he went back. Li Wei back and forth when peacemaker, appeased his parents, back to have to comfort Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping figured it out, but inspired his fighting spirit: "Damn it, you can''t fall here. I don''t know the trouble caused by people. It''s only 120000 yuan. It''s not that you can''t earn it back. " Li Jianping turned and said, "good sister, you can lend me some money."


    "How much do you want, brother?"


    "Thirty or fifty thousand."


    Li Wei widened his eyes: "where can I get thirty or fifty thousand now? Maybe thirty-five thousand is OK."


    "You don''t?"


    Li Wei said: "how can it be? The work here has only been stable for a long time. Although there is no money for housing, it costs a lot in other places. I have a fold that my mother gave me. You can take it as an emergency Later, Li Wei gave Li Jianping the passbook given by Liu Chunzhi. Li Jianping saw that there were only more than 2000 points on it. Where was enough of these, Li Wei added another 5000.


    "This money is not all for you. Take it to buy some tonic for Dad. You see, he''s not as good as he was in the past two years, and he''s lost a lot of weight. "


    How much is Li Wei''s heart, Li Jianping took all of them, at the same time assured Li Wei: "I will make good use of this money."


    "Things have come out, and it''s too late to say some words. I hope elder brother can learn a lot from this. Remember this lesson and let''s get through it together. "


    Li Jianping felt embarrassed when he was preached by his sister.


    After all, Li Wei was busy with his work, and the leader of the TV station urged him to go back to the provincial capital when he saw that his father was not much in the way. Before leaving, Liu Chunzhi filled Li Wei with a bag full of native soil.


    "Take good care of your body and see what you''ve become. The girl doll still needs some flesh to look good."


    This bag also weighs at least 20 to 30 jin. Li Wei didn''t refuse her mother''s enthusiasm.


    Back to the unit again, colleagues in the office are concerned about Li Wei.


    "How''s your father? Is he all right?" Wang Yang came to pour water and asked.


    "Thank you very much. I have been discharged from the hospital."


    Hu Meijuan came in. Wang Yang saw her and left. They didn''t say a word. Li Wei bent down to open the computer, Hu Meijuan sat down and asked Li Wei with a smile: "what do you think of my skirt?"


    Li Wei looked at it. It was a pure white V-neck skirt with elastic waist. She said truthfully, "you look good in anything if you are thin."


    Hu Meijuan said with a smile, "I like to hear that." She also went to pick up a glass of water, came back and asked Li Wei, "is your father OK?"


    "Well, I couldn''t have come back so soon, otherwise." Li Wei gave the things her mother asked her to take with her.


    Doing programs and raising cats have become two indispensable things in Li Wei''s life. Time has quietly arrived in 2001, there is no end of the world, millennium bug has not caused much impact on work. Li Wei''s mobile phone has changed from Motorola to Nokia.After the May Day holiday, I returned to the provincial capital. Li Wei dragged the suitcase to wait for the gap of the red light, but suddenly saw a man standing opposite the intersection. He is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a white baseball cap and a pair of sunglasses. In a loose white shirt.


    Li Wei tried to pretend that he didn''t see him. However, the green light was on at this time. She was crowded by the crowd and could not help but follow the crowd to the opposite side. The man had been standing at the intersection waiting for her to approach.


    Li Wei still wanted to pretend that he didn''t know him. Before he took five steps in the other direction, someone in the back pressed her suitcase.


    Li Wei looked back and said coldly: "you let go!"


    When Li Wei returned home, the thread group was not there, but the room was in a mess, with torn newspapers, torn curtains and broken vases all over the floor. God, is this a thief? Needless to say, it''s all made of coil.


    Li Wei is not happy to shout: "the thread group, you roll out for me!"


    "You have a cat?"


    Li Wei took off his shoes and said calmly, "can''t you?"


    "I''m allergic to cat hair..." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Qian sneezed a few times behind him.


    Li Wei doesn''t care about Zhao Qian''s allergy at the moment. As soon as she puts down her things, she hastens to clean up the house. At the moment, the criminal is lying in Li Wei''s bed, snoring and sleeping.


    The thread ball is a cat that entangles people. Without seeing the owner for several days, she yawns, stretches and climbs into Li Wei''s arms. Li Wei began to blame it: "let you stay at home honestly, you are naughty, I will teach you a lesson today."


    The thread group is more coquettish like rubbed against Li Wei. Looking at such a cat, Li Wei immediately did not get angry, gently scratched it a few times, then let it play by itself. And the man was still standing in the living room, looking a little confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "What can I do for you?" Li Wei washed a glass and poured a glass of water for Zhao Qian.


    "I heard that you left your job from that TV station and I couldn''t find out about you everywhere. I don''t know if you are doing well."


    Zhao Qian said sincerely, but Li Wei replied coldly: "I have a good life and you do not have much to do with it. You have a reason to find me."


    Zhao Qian was silent for a moment and then said, "I just want to see you."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng, let this man follow her upstairs, perhaps is a wrong decision. She thought of the flood to Lushan in 1998 and Zhao Qian''s push when there was a mudslide. From Daqi to here, she can''t understand this man.


    The thread group came, meow meow meow, Zhao Qian as if facing a big enemy in general, and then sneezed one after another.


    Li Wei said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner." Invite him to have a meal, will owe him before repay please, this is the way Li Wei can think of.


    Although Zhao Qian tried to cover up his appearance for fear of being recognized, it was a hat and sunglasses, which attracted many followers. Li Wei, afraid of meeting acquaintances from the TV station, took Zhao Qian around a long way and went to a Chinese restaurant. I asked for a small box.


    After the menu was handed over, Li Wei asked Zhao Qian what he meant: "what do you like to eat?"


    Zhao Qian took off his mask and said, "I can do whatever I want."


    After listening to him, Li Wei ordered several famous dishes in the shop. Waiting for the dishes to come up, the two people rarely chat together.


    Li Weixian was concerned about Zhao Qian''s acting career: "what new plays are there recently?"


    Zhao Qian''s expression slightly stagnated, he looked at Li Wei''s clear eyes and said slowly, "I don''t intend to act any more."


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "don''t you play? Isn''t your career on the rise? Why give up? "


    Zhao Qian smile: "for a long time, I don''t think it''s interesting. I also want to do something else."


    "Oh." Li Wei tilted his head to look out of the window, outside the busy traffic, tall buildings. The city is as prosperous as it is near the city.


    Li Wei Oh, no other words.


    The person concerned is in front of his eyes, in the place that he can reach, but for Zhao Qian, it seems that he is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Zhao Qian made a lot of efforts to find out about her. Now he finally came to her side, but he still couldn''t get close to her.


    "Which line does the Regent want to go into next?"


    "Some friends are going to pull me to open a company and consider investment projects."


    Li Wei thinks, her elder brother wants to do investment too, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know people clearly and is cheated by Jiao Yang to run away.


    "That''s business, and it''s a good thing."


    Dishes are on the table one after another, Li Wei focuses on the delicious food in front of him. Zhao Qian didn''t know Li Wei''s taste or her hobbies. He didn''t know her well after all. Even though he tried his best to come to her, he still felt so far away.


    "Do you want to take a share?"


    This was probably the first time that Zhao Qian pulled Li Wei into the gang. Before, they always had different opinions and never stood on the same front.


    Li Wei didn''t understand why Zhao Qian wanted to join her. She thought about it for a while and then refused his invitation: "no, I''m just a poor office worker. I earn just enough money to spend. Where can I have spare money to invest. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    What Zhao Qian saw with her own eyes was that Li Wei lived in an ordinary unit with few pieces of decent furniture, and her clothes were not famous brands. Even if she was a well-known host, she seemed to live a low-key life.


    Li Wei''s stomach and intestines are not good. In addition, he can''t eat the heavy taste because of his occupation. He can only move a few chopsticks before he can eat the dishes in front of him.


    Zhao Qian saw that she ate little, frowned and said, "you belong to the cat, eat this?"


    Li Wei wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "my stomach is not good, eat more on the pain."


    The meal lasted about 20 minutes and ended in a hurry. Li Wei took the initiative to pay for it. She pressed the elevator, waiting for the elevator gap, Zhao Qian told her: "I intend to settle in this city, so I bought a house in the south of the city. It will be convenient for you to come over and be a guest."


    Li Wei Leng for a while, indifferent promise way: "know."


    The elevator soon came up, and after the door opened, a couple of men and women came out.


    "Li Wei!"


    Li Wei looked up and saw that it was Hu Meijuan. She said hello to Hu Meijuan with a smile. There was a man behind, who was Wang Yang. Wang Yang seemed embarrassed and nodded with Li Wei. One pair out, one pair in. The elevator closed quickly.


    Wang Yang''s face was surprised and Hu Meijuan said: "the man beside Li Wei looks familiar, but he can''t remember where to see him. Are they our acquaintances? "


    Hu Meijuan said, "is it a famous person?" The question didn''t bother them for long before they got an answer in a few days.


    Li Wei said goodbye to him when he came out of the restaurant: "I won''t see you off. Take care." She even stopped a taxi for Zhao Qian.When she went to work the next day, Hu Meijuan asked Li Wei, "Li Wei, who was the man who was beside you yesterday?"


    Li Wei some embarrassed explanation: "one of my fellow countrymen."


    "Fellow villagers?" Hu Meijuan thinks Li Wei doesn''t mean that he came out of the countryside. That type of man is not like him.


    "I think he is a famous man with sunglasses and a low hat in the room."


    How should Li Wei explain this, but she quickly changed the topic: "by the way, what''s the matter with you and Wang Yang, and they also have an appointment to have dinner together. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Meijuan threw the manuscript into Li WEIhuai: "you don''t want to go into the dressing room soon, and the director has to urge him."


    She doesn''t explain? It''s no wonder. Li Wei winked at Hu Meijuan playfully, took the manuscript and left.


    Two days later, Minister Hou called Li Wei into the office and threw a newspaper in front of her. Li Wei didn''t know why, but the bold black font in front of Li Wei''s entertainment page said: "when a popular movie star is suspected of secretly dating a female anchor", the photos published above are her and Zhao Qian.


    "How do you want to explain it?"


    Li Wei was surprised and didn''t expect that one day she would appear on the same page with Zhao Qian. She was very calm and Hou Guangyao said: "minister, this is just a hype of those boring reporters. I''m just a fellow townsman and I don''t have much contact with each other. "


    Hou Guangyao thinks that Li Wei has been very low-key since he entered the TV station. He usually works alone. He doesn''t have any affairs or heard about her making a boyfriend. He is a very simple employee.


    Seeing Li Wei''s calm face, Hou Guangyao believed her words and said, "I hope that the employees under me can work in peace and contentment. Don''t make any news, and I don''t want to bring some emotions to work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Zhao Qian has become a hot idol star with the success of" the sunset of the Dynasty ". Because of his excellent acting skills and beautiful appearance, he became the dream lover of thousands of girls. He has a bright career and a bright future. However, since his injury appeared in the early 2000''s shooting, he has been disappearing. It is said that he was hidden by the company because of his incompatibility with the brokerage company. Zhao Qian, who had been silent for nearly two years, suddenly appeared on the street with a female companion beside him. It is reported that he was a news anchor of a satellite TV. According to people familiar with the matter, the two had long been intimate with each other. Zhao Qian has not spread any rumors for many years. Is it because of this female anchor? When will Zhao Qian return to the screen? Can you reconcile with the contracting company? We''ll see. At the same time, we will follow up on the relationship with the female anchor... "


    Li Wei calmly read the whole page report, at the moment she was angry to scold her mother. It''s really a picture of the beginning, and the content depends on editing!


    Li Weipa smashed the newspaper on the table, which made some big movements. Hu Meijuan, who was writing at the desk, was surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Now, people in the media have no conscience. Do they just talk nonsense?" Li Wei''s lips trembled with anger, almost forgetting that she is also a media person now.


    However, this report is only the beginning, Li Wei first saw those unscrupulous media, paparazzi''s fierce.


    In the next period of time, no matter where she went in and out, there were relevant entertainment records, keeping a secret photo of her and tracking her, which completely disrupted Li Wei''s life. She once yelled at those who took the photos: "if you do this again, I will call the police." However, the next day''s newspaper appeared Zhao Qian''s scandal girlfriend yelling at reporters, the image of a villain shrew.


    Li Wei was tracked by these people, so that she did not even dare to go shopping. She went home every day after work. She had to draw the curtains when she got home. She did not dare to go anywhere.


    In addition to the entanglement of these unscrupulous reporters, what made Li Wei headache was that one afternoon after work, she went home. Many men and women gathered outside the community. Many young women held up Zhao Qian''s posters. "Li Wei, get out of the TV station!" yelled some fanatical fans Others are shouting: "Li Wei, leave Zhao Qian, return our Zhao Qian!"


    Li Wei just opened the door, but saw the battle in front of her, so she had to retract the car and turn the direction of the car. It seems that some fans have found Li Wei''s trace and have caught up all the way.


    Surrounded by Zhao Qian''s fanatical fans, Li Wei does not dare to return home. In addition to tracking and containment, some even called the TV hotline, some yelled at Li Wei, some even asked to interview Li Wei.


    Two days later, Liu Chunzhi called Li Wei and said, "what''s the relationship between you and that TV actor?"? Why are you and him being told everywhere? "


    Li Wei helplessly explained: "I have nothing to do with him, not at all."


    "Well, I believe you. You can bring me a boyfriend seriously Liu Chunzhi gave the order.


    Li Wei was so troubled by these reports and fans that she couldn''t even carry out her work and life normally. She couldn''t bear it. Finally, she found out her notebook, turned to the number, and then dialed it.


    "Hello..."


    After the phone was connected, Li Wei couldn''t help but scold after confirming that it was Zhao Qian. "Zhao Qian, you''re very happy to interfere with other people''s lives. I don''t want to have any relationship with you any more."


    Zhao Qian did not take the initiative to contact him from Li Wei''s joy. He was dizzy when Li Wei covered his face with these words. He said in a hurry: "empress dowager, don''t be angry and have something to say."


    "Speak well, speak well Zhao Qian, go and explain to the media and your fans by yourself. I don''t want to be disturbed any more. "


    Zhao Qian realized the seriousness of the situation. She must have been in a hurry and apologized to Li Wei: "please calm down, I promise you will handle this matter."


    Li Wei has no intention to say to Zhao Qian that she hung up after yelling at him.


    The people who followed the camera did not disperse, nor did the besieged fans. Li Wei had no choice but to quietly go to Hu Meijuan''s house to stay for a few days.


    Hu Meijuan and her parents live together and are very welcome to Li Wei''s arrival. Hu''s parents are also very enthusiastic couple, both of them like the program hosted by Li Wei.


    In the evening, Li Wei and Hu Meijuan sleep together. Hu Meijuan asks Li Wei curiously: "I never thought that you and Zhao Qian would have contact. He is a big star, a big celebrity, and people will recognize him wherever he goes."


    "Well, Meijuan, if you''re still my friend, don''t mention his name in front of me." Li Wei thinks that Zhao Qian''s name has become a curse.


    "It''s said that these popular stars can earn a lot of money. They are accompanied by luxury cars when they go in and out. As soon as they go out, they have assistants to take care of them..."


    "Meijuan I want to go to bed Li Weisheng interrupted Hu Meijuan''s words to protest.


    Hu Meijuan see Li Wei is really not happy, this just sensible shut mouth, in the heart but some pity. The other side is a star, or a rare handsome guy, and such a person gossip is not good.After about a week, Li Wei finally saw Zhao Qian''s interview in the newspaper. Zhao Qian clarified his relationship with her and apologized to her, saying that they were just ordinary friends.


    Li Wei skimmed his lips, heart who and you are friends, clearly and you are enemies.


    With Zhao Qian''s clarification, Li Wei''s life has gradually returned to normal.


    After this, Li Wei and Zhao Qian understood one thing. Fame is a double-edged sword. Public figures, in particular, live in the spotlight of the media every word and action. It is very important to protect their privacy.


    That night, Li Wei took a bath and was ready to go to bed. Her mobile phone suddenly remembered that she looked at the caller ID, which was the number she had dialed. She pressed the busy line and hung up Zhao Qian''s phone. Ten minutes later, the voice of the text message came.


    Li Wei opened it and took a look. It was a short two line word.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    Li Wei hesitated for half a minute to reply: "please don''t disturb my life, I just want to live a peaceful life." After writing, hesitated for two seconds, and finally pressed the send button.


    After receiving such a message, Zhao Qian frowned deeply. He was lying on the bed, covering his face with one hand. In my mind came a poem that I had read when I was young.


    "Beauty is like a flower separated from the clouds"!


    He tried hard to get close to her, but she always pushed him away again and again. The knot between them may be really a dead knot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Zhao Qian drank tea slowly and leisurely, holding today''s new newspaper in his hand.


    As a friend, Chi Changrong is giving advice to Zhao Qian.


    "Now a lot of investment in catering, your reputation is a loud signboard, as long as the management is good, you will certainly make money."


    In the past, Zhao Qian was a carefree Prince for more than ten years in Daqi. Later, he was granted the title of Prince Shen before he became independent. There are also several Zhuangzi and dozens of shops. But at that time, there was a special steward to take care of his business affairs. He didn''t have to worry about it. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to money. Later, he was appointed regent and had no time to take care of business matters.


    After reading the newspaper, Zhao Qian said, "tell me your specific views."


    The clouds grew thicker and darker. Then there was lightning and thunder, and a storm was coming soon.


    Zhao Qian went to the landing window, took a look at the scene outside, and slowly said, "well, do as you say."


    Chi Changrong said with a smile: "you are worthy of doing great things. You are determined and happy."


    "I have identified a road and will not hesitate to go on."


    They discussed again.


    Half a month later, all the procedures were completed. Zhao Qian bought two-story shops in Zijin road in his own name, with a total business area of about 400 square meters. Then he spared no effort to decorate it. Three months later, a loud sign of "Qian style diet" was officially launched.


    Zhao Qian beat his reputation out, relying on his status in the eyes of fans in recent years, but also attracted a large number of audiences to taste. At the beginning of the opening, the business seemed to be quite hot.


    Zhao Qian saw a new hope for his life. If he didn''t act, he would still be a successful businessman.


    Within half a year, Zhao Qian opened his second and third restaurant in the provincial capital. One of them is only a few thousand meters away from the TV station where Li Wei works.


    One day, Hu Meijuan and Li Wei went shopping together. They had just come out of a cosmetics store. Hu Meijuan and Li Wei said, "you are hungry. Find a place to eat."


    Li Wei said: "that''s OK. I''ll just find a shop to make do with it."


    Hu Meijuan then pointed to the antique decorated restaurant on the second floor opposite and said, "that one is new. Let''s go and have a taste of it."


    Li Wei was taken to Qian style by Hu Meijuan. As soon as he entered the store, Li Wei saw Zhao Qian''s huge poster with his own calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Li Wei had a premonition that something was wrong and turned around to leave. Hu Meijuan was busy pulling her forward: "come here, how can I go?"


    "Another place." Li Wei doesn''t want to have a relationship with Zhao Qian any more.


    "I don''t know this one is owned by your one, but you all came in and left in a hurry without even sitting down. It''s not more noticeable." Hu Meijuan kindly advised.


    Li Wei is determined to go. She wants to go for a few days. She doesn''t want to be tracked and reported by those media. So she insists on going downstairs. Hu Meijuan can''t help but follow her. Li Wei is busy going downstairs, and someone happens to go upstairs. After all, they meet by chance.


    Zhao Qian was surprised, but obviously with a little joy: "it''s really a coincidence, come to eat?"


    Li Wei also ignored him, in a hurry and Zhao Qian brush by, left him. "Li Wei, you are waiting for me," cried Hu Meijuan, who was following her


    The two eventually changed to a small noodle shop. Looking at the light seafood Ramen served, Hu Meijuan said in a certain mood: "if you don''t want to eat the big meal, come here to eat noodles. Oh, I have no appetite."


    Li Wei took chopsticks and mixed it for her and said, "you can eat by yourself in the future. I like to eat noodles. Today, I feel aggrieved."


    Hu Meijuan tooted her mouth. At this time, Li Wei''s mobile phone rang. Li Wei opened it and saw it was a short message. The above two short words said: "why come in a hurry and go in a hurry?"


    She threw her cell phone into her bag and didn''t want to return his message.


    In the evening, Li Wei is watching TV at home. He seldom has leisure time. A short knock on the door rings quickly.


    So late will be who, Li Wei Fu with slippers went to the door and asked: "who?"


    The one on the other side of the door said, "it''s me."


    How did he come to the door? If you don''t open the door, he''ll stay out all the time. Although Li Wei hesitated, he opened the door.


    Zhao Qian suddenly fell in, Li Weiwen saw the pungent smell of wine on his body, frowned and said, "where is the rotten drunkard?"


    After Zhao Qian came in, he took advantage of the situation to hold Li Wei tightly.


    "Why always hide from me, I send you messages you do not return."


    Li Wei pushed him away: "you are drunk."


    Zhao Qian sat down on the sofa with cat hair in the air. He couldn''t help sneezing. How to take care of an alcoholic Li Wei has no experience. She went and made a cup of honey water and drove the ball back to the nest.


    "You don''t think the trouble you''ve caused me before is not big enough. Now you still come to me voluntarily. I''ve never met a man like you. " Li Wei looks disgusted."Because you keep me out of the door, you can''t see you at all."


    Li Wei thinks that this man is not rich in oil and salt. They really don''t know what to say when they are together.


    "We are enemies, and I have never forgotten that. You don''t care for your own life so much, and you take the initiative to deliver it to your door. I''m not afraid that I will kill you on impulse one day? "


    "You won''t do it. If I wanted to get revenge, I would have ended my life on that beach when we met for the first time a few years ago


    "You are too arbitrary. Before I met you, I studied ninety-nine ways to kill people. As long as I want you to die, I don''t even have to do it myself. "


    "You will not..." Zhao Qian drank a lot of wine tonight, but his consciousness was very clear. He turned his head to see Li Wei.


    "I''m here to stay close to you. How many years have we known each other? You have been murdered by others. I came here after you, just to be reunited with you. I want to get close to you so much, why do you still I don''t even have a chance? "


    Li Wei sneered: "what is it that the Empress Dowager and the Regent get mixed up? We are destined to be antagonistic to each other. "


    Zhao Qian grabbed Li Wei''s hand with some excitement and said eagerly, "but you said it yourself. There is no empress dowager or Regent in the world. Why is it so cruel and heartless? "


    "I''ve always been a heartless and heartless person, don''t you know?" Li Wei''s voice was blocked by the breath of alcohol.


    Flustered, Li Wei did not let him succeed, she bit a strange tongue.


    Zhao Qian let her go. He looked at Li Wei with some annoyance and called out to her, "what do you want me to do..."


    "Confused! I am your sister-in-law Li Wei is also full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Suddenly, Zhao Qian suddenly sobered up. He finally realized that the crux between them came from the old brother who had been away for many years.


    "Originally your heart has been living him, even if it is not his favor, you love him wholeheartedly."


    Li Wei turned his back and gave Zhao Qian a cold back. Zhao Qian''s momentum withered in an instant. He walked past her with long legs and slammed the door.


    Li Wei crouched down slowly, holding his head in both hands.


    She has never tasted the taste of love, clumsy she does not know how to love a person, perhaps because she does not love anyone.


    After Zhao Qian left, the thread group came and rubbed Li Wei''s legs. Li Wei stooped to hold it up and complained, "the thread ball, if you are so fat, I can''t hold you any more."


    Li Wei completely deleted all of Zhao Qian''s contact information, and even moved his residence again, making Zhao Qian unable to find himself again.


    Zhao Qian also completely gave up, never met Li Wei again, and worked hard to manage his own business.


    On the night of September 11, 2001, Li Wei and several colleagues went out for dinner. Through the TV pictures of the restaurant, she saw an amazing news. The twin towers in the United States were attacked by hijackers, and the high-rise buildings were instantly filled with smoke, and then collapsed.


    "What kind of accident is this? Terrorist attacks? " Colleagues exclaimed.


    Something happened to America! Originally, she didn''t have much to do with Li Wei, but she only had one person in her mind at this moment, which was about her second brother who had been out for nearly ten years.


    Is the second brother still in the United States? Is it safe.


    At home that night, Li Wei was frantically inquiring about this event on the computer.


    This is a global hot event, and there are many reports about it. However, it is very difficult to find out which Chinese Americans were killed or injured in this incident.


    When she went to work the next day, the whole TV station was discussing the terrorist incident. Li Wei was still worried about her second brother. After finishing the program at noon, Li Wei received a call from her elder brother.


    "My mother heard that something happened in the United States. She didn''t sleep well last night. She kept urging me to call you to ask about the situation. Is Jianbo OK?"


    Li Wei said: "I have never contacted him, where do I know if he has anything."


    Li Jianping said on the phone: "Weiwei, can you find a way to check whether there is Jianbo''s name in the list. Although he is outside now, he will always be a member of our Li family. He will not be asked to come back, as long as he is safe and sound. "


    "Big brother, I have no way out. Where do you want me to go?"


    Li Jianping was not good at forcing his sister, so he had to say, "try your best, or we will have no way."


    If there is a big event in China, the TV station will definitely send the relevant reporting team to the front line, but this time it is far away in the United States.


    The family is worried, and Li Wei is also worried. She thought about it. Maybe she had to turn to the Embassy in the United States. She found the phone number announced by the Embassy on the Internet, and then made an overseas call. But the line didn''t get through. The line was busy all the time. This is the only way, Li Wei insisted on a night, the phone finally dialled.


    "Is this the Embassy? My second brother is in the United States. Can you help me find out if there are any names of my second brother''s casualties in this incident?"


    Li Wei reported the relevant information of his second brother, and the staff of the Embassy told her: "we have recorded your situation. When the list of specific official statistics comes out, we will check it, and then we will reply to you."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Li Wei hung up the phone with a heavy heart.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when she went to bed, but she was not sleepy at all.


    Later, Li Wei suddenly remembered one thing. If her second brother really came back from the future and had the ability to predict, he would certainly avoid this disaster.


    However, the world is hard to predict, and she could not rest assured until she got the reply from the embassy.


    When colleagues from the TV station heard that Li Wei had relatives in the United States, they also expressed their concern and even helped Li Wei to make suggestions. Li Wei said, "I have filed with the embassy, and the specific situation will have to wait for a reply."


    Everyone comforted her: "it will be OK."


    Then he fell into a long wait. The waiting time made people so restless. In addition, Li Jianping would call to inquire about the progress every day. Li Wei was very upset. A few days later, she asked the embassy again, and the embassy still told her to wait.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Jianbo has been away from home for ten years. When he ran away, he was still a young man. Now he is a young man. What he has done in the past ten years and how is he doing. Have you met a suitable woman, married and had children?


    Why did Li Jianbo break all contact with his family when he went out? Did he really have no memory of his former home?


    Thinking of this, Li Wei can''t help but blame Li Jianbo for his ruthlessness. His family has been thinking about him all the time. Even if he leaves without saying goodbye, he is still a member of the family and no one has forgotten him.When Li Weifu took a nap, she dreamt about what happened when she was a child. She lived in the countryside of Yongning. She wore an old flower skirt and sat on the back seat of a teenager''s bicycle. The young man pedaled the car hard, and the wind blowing his white shirt.


    More than ten days later, Li Wei again called the Embassy in the United States to confirm that the embassy finally gave her a clear reply: "Hello, madam, according to the information you provided, we did not find the name of Mr. Li Jianbo from the list of casualties."


    At this moment, Li Weicai finally put his heart down. She knew that the second brother with the ability of prophecy would surely avoid this disaster. After she hung up the overseas phone, she quickly dialed another series of familiar numbers.


    "Mom, the embassy replied that there was no second brother''s name on the list. He''s OK. "


    When Liu Chunzhi heard this, she began to cry and complained, "why does this cruel boy have no news at all? It''s been ten years since he left here. Is he really not going to come back? "


    Liu Chunzhi has always regarded Li Jianbo as his own child''s love. No matter whether Li Jianbo is dressed for dinner or for him to read, Liu Chunzhi has never treated him unfairly.


    Li Wei was silent for a few seconds before comforting his mother: "Mom, don''t blame him, it doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not. As long as he lives well, it is not enough. "


    Liu Chunzhi with the voice of crying came over, ten years, she has not put down the heart. Once that son was her greatest pride. Her wish as a mother was very simple. No matter how far the child went, it was her child. If she was homesick, she should come back and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Li Wei with a small spoon slowly stirred the hot coffee in the cup, but his eyes were staring at the newspaper in his hand.


    On the conspicuous position of the cultural and entertainment page, there is a line in bold black font: "the film star Zhao Qian will usher in his new work after two years of silence."


    After seeing the title, Li Wei didn''t read it any more, and his eyes quickly turned to other places.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the phone suddenly rings.


    "Li Wei, did you not forget the time and place of meeting?"


    Li Wei said, "at 3:30 p.m., liangmu cafe, right?"


    "That''s right. I sent you his phone number. Call him when you get there."


    Colleague Zhang Xiaohong introduced a man to Li Wei, who promised to meet him in the past. This is her "how? Is that Mr. Jiang OK? "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "let''s be friends first."


    Zhang Xiaohong listened to this, obviously there is a play, and said with a smile: "don''t forget to thank me back."


    When we were ready, we went into the studio. After the program ended, she turned on her mobile phone, and the first text message that jumped out was from Jiang Yunfeng: "today''s program is still good, and you are still beautiful."


    She tried to contact with other men, also tried to love, to find their own happiness. The weekend film is a black humor film, the play is full of various gold sentences, full of pungent satire. Li Wei looked with relish. In the dark, Jiang Yunfeng tries to hold Li Wei''s hand.


    Her hand is firmly held, that big hand is very warm, palms slightly with sweat. She turned her head and met Jiang Yunfeng''s eyes.


    Jiang Yunfeng came up and whispered in her ear, "I like you very much."


    Li Wei was stunned. She did not immediately respond to Jiang Yunfeng''s confession, and looked again at the wide screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "When you are on vacation, let''s go to the hot spring and climb the mountain together."


    Li Wei''s eyes sank slightly and apologized: "no, I''m afraid I don''t have time to take a few days off before the new year. After all, we have to prepare for the Spring Festival party. "


    Can''t go? Jiang Yunfeng was disappointed, so he asked, "will you be the host?"


    "It''s a candidate now, but it''s not decided yet. But apart from the party, everything else is complicated


    Jiang Yunfeng has loved Li Weishi several times. However, her attitude is not cold and warm all the time. It is inevitable that Jiang Yunfeng, who is proud of himself, is somewhat hit.


    The short meeting soon ended. Before leaving, Jiang Yunfeng proposed a hug. Li Wei was stunned for a moment. She did not refuse this request. When Jiang Yunfeng reached out to hold her, his body was stiff, so nervous that he didn''t even know how to put his hands.


    Jiang Yunfeng wanted to get, but did not know about it. He straightened Li Wei''s body and lowered his head. The intention was very obvious. Li Wei is also aware of his actions, timely don''t let him succeed.


    "Let''s start with friends. It''s time for you to go."


    With such a cool and lukewarm face, Jiang Yunfeng only felt a breath in his heart. He didn''t believe that with his own ability, he could not take this proud female anchor.


    Li Wei saw that he didn''t move, and pushed him again. Li Wei''s strength was not small, and Jiang Yunfeng stepped back a step, a stagger almost did not stand firm.


    Every Spring Festival is almost the busiest time for the TV station. In addition to appearing on the most daily programs, the minister has assigned her new tasks. Now, she has to prepare for the party. Although it is only a candidate, she must be well prepared.


    "Mom, don''t wait for me. You can''t come back. You see what year I came back from work to spend New Year''s Eve with you. I''ll come back to see you when I''ve finished my vacation


    Liu Chunzhi is a little stuffy at the end of the phone, but it seems that Li Wei''s absence from home on New Year''s Eve has become a habit, and she has gradually adapted to it.


    Liu Chunzhi only told her daughter to take good care of herself and hung up the phone. Li Minghua asked her, "Weiwei, what does she say?"


    "What can I say, just like in the past, let''s watch her on TV."


    After hearing this, Li Minghua was silent. After a while, he coughed violently, panting slightly, and seemed unable to breathe.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "you go into the room inside and stay. It''s cold here. You have to toss about when you have a cold."


    Li Minghua is very poor now. He is afraid to stay in the winter and even more afraid of sudden weather changes. A bad cold is likely to be hospitalized for a few days.


    "Grandma! Grandma The little girl''s tender voice came. Liu Chunzhi turned around and saw that it was Yinyin, her granddaughter. She bent over and asked, "how is xiaoyinyin?"


    "There''s an uncle outside who said he wanted to find dad, but dad wasn''t there. He said he wanted to find grandma."


    Liu Chunzhi listened to the clouds and asked, "what uncle, where is it?"


    "I''ll take grandma to see it." Yin took her grandmother''s hand and went out.


    Liu Chunzhi followed her granddaughter downstairs and walked all the way to the gate. She is getting older this year, and her eyes are not as good as before, but she can clearly see a white car parked at the door. Beside the car is a tall young man, who is wearing a black coat.


    It was already early in the morning, and the TV station was still full of lights. Li Weizheng was at his desk to write a manuscript. After writing for a long time, he rubbed his eyes.


    Hu Meijuan came and gave Li Wei a piece of Defu.


    "I''m still in a hurry. I''m hungry. Come and have a piece."


    Li Wei put it into his mouth and said thank you.


    Hu Meijuan complained: "it will take a week for such a continuous rotation to end. After a week, I''m afraid all the adults will do it."


    Li said with a smile: "it seems that even chocolate can''t block your mouth. By the way, is the leader there? "


    "Yes."


    Li Wei took the manuscript and went to the director. The director took the book and looked at it twice. Then he said with a smile: "I can''t see that you have a deep knowledge of ancient Chinese prose, and you''re good at poetry. The manuscript is good, but it is too gentle. These two places should be changed again and try to be more grounded. " The director pointed out the inadequacy of the manuscript.


    It has to be changed again. When the leaders are satisfied, it will be only one o''clock in the morning.


    Although it was late at night, Li Wei didn''t feel sleepy at all, because his stomach was filled with coffee.


    When the task was finished, it was one o''clock in the morning. Everyone agreed to leave work. They could not go back to sleep for a few hours, and they were able to host the program in a full state.


    When I got home, I found that my cell phone had already run out of power. After charging, she took a bath and got into the bed. Although she was tired, she couldn''t sleep.


    Through Li Wei''s efforts, we have successfully won the place for the host of the party.


    On the 29th of the lunar new year, it is the time for thousands of families to reunite. Li Wei stands in the middle of the stage and sends his blessing to thousands of families. The program runs from 8:00 p.m. to 11:40 p.m.


    A total of six hosts took turns to report the news. Although the task was not heavy, Li Wei felt abdominal pain before 11 o''clock. As a professional anchor, this degree of discomfort is quickly overcome. Li Wei drank a few hot water, just about to mend lipstick, the deputy director there urged fiercely: "Li Wei, quick, this program is about to end, you have to prepare for the stage."The make-up artist neatly helped her make-up, and at the same time found the sweat on her forehead and said, "are you hot? Don''t make up. "


    "It''s OK." Must be on stage, Li Wei has no time to delay, she deeply breathed once, the pain is still obvious. But when she walked up to the stage, she was back to normal.


    The finale shows that the party is coming to an end.


    The pain is getting worse, but it''s about to end. All the hosts went out together, and the party finally came to a perfect conclusion.


    As soon as Li Weigang walked out of the studio hall, she could not hold on any longer and squatted down with her support on the wall. "Li Wei, what are you doing?" said one of the colleagues


    Li Wei was sweating, gritting his teeth and insisting: "stomachache."


    Her colleague helped her to rest in the rest area. Li Wei has been unable to straighten up, colleagues see the situation busy way: "go, I will take you to the hospital."


    Li Wei''s clothes have not been changed and her makeup has not been removed. Hu Meijuan took Li Wei''s long down jacket and helped her cover it over the dress. Her colleague took her to the nearest community hospital.


    Li Wei was sent to the emergency department. After a quick examination, the doctor diagnosed that it was a gastritis attack and needed infusion treatment.


    Li Wei never thought that this spring festival would be spent in the hospital.


    The medicine was injected into the body through the vein, and soon the pain gradually stopped. Her colleagues stayed in front of her to take care of her. Li Wei felt a little sad: "it''s very late. You''d better go back. I''m better. "


    "But how can you go back later?"


    Li Wei said: "it''s OK. I''ll stay in the hospital for one night tonight, and I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Colleagues are not at ease after all, Hu Meijuan said to find Jiang Yunfeng to take care of her, Li Wei to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Under the control of the drug, the discomfort disappeared. After the infusion of liquid, Li Wei slept in the hospital bed for several hours. Li smiles and says, "it''s OK." Li Wei found the left mobile phone in the drawer. There were calls from home and two strange numbers on the mobile phone. Jiang Yunfeng had the most caller ID.


    Today''s new year''s Eve is doomed to be a person. After the program, the TV station held a new year party. The banquet was held in the dining hall of the TV station. Whether it is leaders or grassroots staff, we all gathered together. Li Wei''s health was better, and she did not dare to eat and drink casually. There were dumplings in the bowl. After eating two dumplings, she felt that she did not force herself any more.


    After the dinner, the Department had a holiday. However, there is only one afternoon. The program will be available early tomorrow morning.


    Li Wei packed up his things and was about to leave when Jiang Yunfeng called.


    "I didn''t get through the phone all night last night. What are you going to do?" Jiang Yunfeng is complaining.


    "What? I didn''t bring my cell phone with me last night."


    "Your party ended at 11:40. Why didn''t I call you after that?" It can be heard that Jiang Yunfeng has been pressing a burst of anger.


    "I''m in the hospital..." Li Wei tries to explain, but listening to Jiang Yunfeng''s tone is still full of doubts. They almost quarreled on the phone again.


    Finally, Jiang Yunfeng said, "for the Chinese New Year''s Eve tonight, my mother said that if you are free, you can come to my house to have new year''s Eve dinner."


    Li Wei also did not want to think of refused: "thank you, I can''t come at night." Li Wei hung up the phone with anger. It''s really inexplicable that she hasn''t seen such a suspicious person. Why don''t you believe her?!


    There was a fire, and the discomfort seemed to come back. It''s not long since I was infused. Li Wei took a breath of cold air, she lit the fire and started the engine. Get ready to go back and have a good sleep.


    But the pain more and more unbearable, Li Wei some sad think, is this year really want to spend in the hospital? She drove the car, has been driving to the provincial capital of the largest third class hospital.


    To catch up with the new year, the hospital also seems to be relatively cold. Li Wei went to register alone, and the diagnosis room was on the third floor. It was difficult for him to go up. She pressed the up button of the elevator and began to wait.


    Two minutes later, the elevator arrives. Open the door and get in. At this time, I saw someone coming out of the elevator next door, a tall young doctor in a white coat. The profile seems a bit familiar. Li Wei''s heart moved, but she did not have time to look carefully, the elevator door has been closed.


    How can it be? It''s not like nothing in the world. It must be because she cares too much.


    Li Wei persisted to the third floor and entered an expert diagnosis room. The expert is an old doctor over half a hundred years old with a pair of reading glasses on his desk.


    After Li Wei sat down, the old expert kindly asked Li Wei, "what''s wrong?"


    Li Wei replied: "I hung up in the emergency department last night. The doctor checked that it was gastritis, but the pain stopped this morning. But not long ago, maybe because I was angry, I began to hurt again, so I want to have a good treatment. "


    Li Wei pointed to the location of the pain, the old expert to press, and then to Li Wei opened a B-ultrasound list, let a good go to check.


    Li Wei stood up in pain and wanted to go. The old expert called out to the door: "the patient''s escort came in and helped me."


    Li Wei was embarrassed and said, "doctor, I didn''t accompany me. I came by myself."


    Li Wei slowly out of the clinic, slowly to the B ultrasound room and go. At this time, a young doctor came face to face. The doctor had one hand in his pocket and a stack of examination reports in his hand. The doctor was in a hurry, but stopped when he saw Li Wei.


    "Slightly!"


    When Li Wei heard someone calling her, she looked up and took a look. The doctor who was not far away from her was very young, less than 30 years old. Her eyes were comfortable, and she was elegant and elegant. I haven''t seen him for ten years. His appearance has not changed much. No, he has grown from a teenager to a mature man. She is also the first time to see that even a simple white coat can wear a different style.


    She stayed there for a long time.


    "Li Wei! It''s me, your second brother


    At this moment, Li Wei felt her eyes hot, and she ran to him without any hesitation.


    Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for ten years. Who ever thought of such a scene when we met again. Two people embrace tightly, Li Wei endure discomfort again and again to this man to confirm: "second brother is you, is it really you?"


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Li Wei sucked his nose and said excitedly, "great, really good."


    "You come to the hospital..."


    "I don''t feel well enough to see a doctor." Perhaps it is the inner excitement and joy that makes the body''s pleasure also reduce, Li Wei is already smiling all over the face.


    "Dr. Li, have you got the information?" The old expert has come out half way out.


    Li Jianbo then agreed: "come." Then he said to Li Wei in a low voice, "wait for me here, and it will be ready soon." He went into the clinic, gave the information to the old doctor and asked, "what''s wrong with my sister?""Was that patient your sister?"


    "Yes. Like a fake sister. " Li Jianbo is very concerned about Li Wei''s health.


    The old doctor said, "I don''t think your brother and sister look alike. Just now that young woman said it was a stomach disease. I gave her a B-mode ultrasound and asked her to have an examination. "


    After Li Jianbo handed in the information, he spoke to the old doctor and came out. He came up to help Li Wei: "come on, I''ll take you there."


    With the help of Li Jianbo, Li Wei walked slowly.


    "When did the second brother come back? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "at the end of last month, things were too busy to tell you. But I asked my family about your phone number. I called you last night. Why didn''t you answer it? "


    Li Wei this just remembered on the mobile phone that appeared two times strange number, unexpectedly is second elder brother hit?


    "I didn''t hear my cell phone last night. Sorry, second brother


    "I''m sorry, but you''re too polite." The B-ultrasound room is on the second floor. Li Jianbo helps to press the down elevator.


    In the narrow elevator room, there was only their brother and sister. In the past, Li Jianbo''s clothes smelled of soap. Li Wei thought it was the smell of sun and warmth, but now he has a smell of disinfectant, which makes Li Wei feel strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Li Jianbo followed Li Wei into the B-ultrasound room, and also took care of the doctor in the B-ultrasound room.


    Li Wei lies in the narrow examination bed, when the couplant comes up, it is a little cold. The doctor examined the area with a probe. Li Jianbo fixed his eyes on the screen of the instrument and soon found the lesion.


    "It looks like the lesion is in the duodenum."


    The doctor on one side said with a smile: "Dr. Li has a good eye, and can see it at a glance."


    The detailed examination did not last long. During the interval of waiting for the report to come out, Li Jianbo asked Li Wei to wait outside. He poured a cup of hot water to warm Li Wei''s stomach. This side still went back to the B-ultrasound room and talked to the doctor.


    "It seems that B-mode ultrasound can''t determine exactly how the disease has become."


    "It''s better to do gastroscopy more accurately."


    "Is gastroscopy more painful for patients?" Li Jianbo frowned slightly.


    One side of the doctor laughed: "Li Jianbo, you don''t have a look at the female patient just now, are you worried about others like this?"


    "Nonsense. She''s my sister. I don''t worry about who she''s worried about."


    The results have come out, Li Jianbo looked at the inspection report, a face helpless.


    "Am I seriously ill?"


    "Whether it is serious or not, we need to continue the next step of inspection. Come and have a gastroscope tomorrow morning. It''s more accurate. "


    The brother and sister went back to the doctor''s office of the old expert. After he looked at the examination results, he also put forward the same suggestion as Li Jianbo. Further examination was needed. He only prescribed painkillers.


    After taking the painkiller, the pain is better slowly.


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei said, "you go to my office for a while, and we''ll go together later."


    Li Weishun followed his arrangement. After all, his brother and sister have been separated for ten years. Once they get together, there is always something to say.


    Li Jianbo originally wanted to go to the ward department, but as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the director running in a hurry: "Li Jianbo has an emergency. It''s a stroke. Go over and have a look."


    Li Jianbo, now a neurologist, rushed to the emergency room without saying a word about a stroke.


    It''s new year''s day. Although there are doctors on duty, they are obviously short of staff. Several nurses were relieved to see Li Jianbo come.


    "Dr. Li, you are the major in this category. Come and have a look."


    "Do you have any observational data?" Li Jianbo pulled up his sleeve and devoted himself to the rescue process.


    Li Wei sits in Li Jianbo''s office and waits for his second brother to come back, but Li Jianbo doesn''t come back until the sky is dim. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She opened it and found that it was Li Jianping.


    "Weiwei, Jianbo is back, do you know?"


    Li Wei calmly said: "yes, I am in his office now."


    "We couldn''t get in touch with you and thought you didn''t know. It''s a surprise that the boy suddenly came back without saying a word Li Jianping could not hide his excitement on the phone.


    After hanging up big brother''s phone call, Li Wei felt a little hungry. After all, she didn''t even finish two dumplings for lunch. As soon as she was hungry, the pain became more and more intense. Li Jianbo asked her to wait, but how long did it take to see him come back.


    His stomach was really uncomfortable. Li Weishi couldn''t hold on to it. He decided not to wait any longer. He was ready to leave with his bag. At this time, he saw Li Jianbo coming. Li Jianbo looked at her face and worried, "does it hurt again?"


    Li Wei said, "it hurts."


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    "Two tablets three hours ago."


    "After three hours?" If he was really busy, he would forget the time. When Li Jianbo saw that it was almost nightfall outside, he took off his white coat, replaced it with a long grey woolen coat, and took the key on the table.


    "Come on, let''s find something to eat. You can''t eat anything in a moment


    On the eve of the Chinese New Year''s Eve, there were no two shops still open in the market. Li Jianbo drove his car, turned around and said to Li Wei, "why don''t you go to my place tonight and make it for one night, and tomorrow we will come to the hospital together. It''s just the new year''s Eve. We''ll spend the Spring Festival together with our brother and sister. "


    Li Wei replied, "yes."


    Li Jianbo turned left at the intersection ahead, and then went to the horse road. After driving for about 20 minutes, he finally arrived. Li Jianbo drove the car into the garage. When Li Wei came down, he helped him.


    Li Wei looked at the white building in the light of night.


    "Is this the second brother''s home?"


    Li Jianbo laughed: "it''s a place to sleep."


    Li Jianbo opened the door and Li Wei walked into the hall. Suddenly, she remembered the quietness of her first visit to Tang Shiyun a few years ago. This house is bigger than that of Tang Shiyun''s. It''s just a little empty. She looked at the spiral staircase and began to wonder if there would be a beautiful young woman with a lovely child in her hand."Take a rest first, and I''ll get something to eat." After Li Jianbo dropped this sentence, he went into the kitchen alone.


    Li Wei see there is a group of sofas over there, just want to go to sit for a while, but come closer to find that it has been covered with a layer of dust. How long hasn''t it been cleaned.


    Li Jianbo quickly cooked two bowls of noodles and brought them over. He was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. There isn''t much food to eat here. You can make do with it first."


    Li Wei mixed noodles with chopsticks and tasted a little salty. Li Jianbo also noticed that the taste was not adjusted well, which made him embarrassed. Li Wei said, "I''ll deal with it." She took two bowls of noodles into the kitchen again, and came out in a minute or two.


    It''s just delicious. My brother and sister ate noodles together.


    After eating something in the stomach, the pain gradually disappeared.


    Li Wei helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She saw that the pool in the kitchen was covered with a lot of dust and dirt. She looked at the bad heart and cleaned up the kitchen clean and shiny.


    "You have to have a woman at home, or you''ll live in the same place as a dog''s nest." Li Jianbo said to himself.


    "Didn''t my sister-in-law come back with you?" Li Wei turned his head and asked.


    Li Jianbo felt his head awkwardly and said, "what sister-in-law, I''m still a bachelor who nobody wants."


    "Oh, no?" Li Wei was very surprised.


    "I lied to you what to do. I had been studying abroad before, and then I was busy with my internship. I finally graduated and went back to work, thinking about how to come back and where I could find a woman."


    Li Jianbo is only 27 or 8 years old. As a doctor, he has just finished his studies. He really doesn''t have much time to meet women and fall in love.


    Li Jianbo invited Li Wei to sit upstairs. The two brothers and sisters planned to have a good talk and talk about their growth and changes in the past ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Li Wei followed Li Jianbo upstairs, Li Jianbo pressed the switch, Li Wei saw the snow-white walls, deep-sea blue curtains, green gauze curtains. The living room above should be as large as the total area of her current residence. In the middle is a small bar made a soft partition.


    The sofa here seems to be matched with the curtain. It is the same deep blue. There is a low TV cabinet on the wall, with a 50 inch imported large color TV set.


    "The rooms are empty. Sleep next to me."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. Li Jianbo turned on the TV. The TV station was playing the Spring Festival party.


    "In nearly ten years since I went to the United States, I only watched the Spring Festival Party of our motherland on TV. When the host said that I wish overseas students a happy Spring Festival, I felt tears would fall down. Spring Festival is not popular in foreign countries. In the new year''s day, there is no other meaning except ringing the bell and performing various fireworks. Just think about how strong our Spring Festival flavor is. A few years ago, you wrote Spring Festival couplets and we sold them together. Although we couldn''t make a few money, we always felt it was enjoyable. Mother also gave us dumplings to eat. When we were children, the three of us always loved to compete together to see who ate the coins first and who earned more lucky money. When I went to the temple fair on the first day of junior high school, who drew a good lot? I couldn''t find the past time again. At that time, I always tried my best to miss you and my family


    Li Jianbo, a man about 30 years old, has a sour nose when it comes to emotionality. His mood seems to be out of control.


    "Since you are so homesick, why have you not even called home or written a letter except for the postcard?" Li Wei thought of her mother''s tears when she missed her son, as well as all kinds of helpless sighs. She felt heartache for her mother because of her family''s concern for Li Jianbo over the years.


    "I In fact, I left without saying goodbye, thinking about whether it would be different to choose a new way. Not long after I left, I entered the University over there. When I remember that I couldn''t get in touch with you, I couldn''t get through to the phone any more. The letter I wrote was either returned, or I didn''t hear from you. If I can''t get in touch with you, I want to finish my studies early and come back as soon as possible. Unfortunately, as soon as I enter medicine, it''s like a sea. It''s been several years since I read this book. "


    Li Wei recalled many years ago and asked what he wanted to do in the future. He said he wanted to be a doctor. He has been striving for his ideal all these years.


    Li Jianbo looked at his sister who had been missing for years, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our brother and sister would get together on such an occasion. Wei Wei, I have been worried about you before. I''m afraid that if no one gives you directions, you will go astray. But I didn''t expect that you have grown a lot in the past ten years when I was away, and the growth was better than I imagined. When I came back, I saw your program on the hospital TV. I was still stunned for a long time. Is that you in my heart? It seems that some of the appearance is not like, think is probably just a person with the same name. It wasn''t until my parents talked about you when I got home that I was sure it was you. I still want to go to your TV station to find you, but there are many things in the hospital and I haven''t stayed at home for long. A phone call called me back


    At the party, a sketch happened to be played, which triggered the point of laughter. Li Jianbo was laughing on the sofa. Li Wei turned his head and looked at him. Although she had been away for ten years, she was still the second brother in her mind.


    "Do you still have a pain in your stomach?" Li Jianbo noticed that Li Wei was looking at her, so he turned his head and looked at his sister.


    Li said with a smile: "it''s no pain at this time."


    "Don''t worry. After a further examination tomorrow, everything is clear." Li Jianbo stretched out his hand like a child and gently rubbed Li Wei''s hair. Li Wei was stunned there. Is she still a little girl in the heart of her second brother?


    Li Wei went to the bathroom to wash her face. Li Jianbo cleaned up the next room for her, found the bedding and helped Li Wei make the bed. Simply wipe down the table, chair and lamp.


    After finishing, he straightened up and remembered what he had seen on the instrument. The lesion is in the duodenum, but it is not clear whether there is ulcer or bleeding, maybe there is a tumor? He didn''t dare to think about it.


    He gave up his arranged life in America and came back with only one wish to protect his family. He wants his family to be healthy and healthy than anyone else. His sister is only in her early twenties. His life has just begun. He doesn''t want her sister to suffer from severe illness, which will destroy her.


    Li Jianbo felt wet on his face. He reached out and did not know whether it was tears or sweat. However, when Li Wei came back, Li Jianbo had already adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "good night, I''ll wake you up in the morning. Remember not to eat anything tonight until tomorrow


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Li Jianbo pulled the door and was about to go out when Li Wei stopped him: "second brother, is my illness very serious?"


    Li Jianbo also did not return, back to answer Li Wei''s words: "strict is not serious, we need to wait for further inspection tomorrow." After saying that, he hesitated for half a second, soon turned around, gave his sister a big hug, said calmly: "slightly, don''t worry. I''m here! I came back to protect you. I''m a doctor, and I''ll cure you no matter what


    The smell on his clothes is a faint jasmine fragrance, which is the fragrance of washing powder. Her second brother finally came back.Outside, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks rang out. Li Wei opened the curtain and looked into the distance. At this reunion moment, she didn''t feel lonely at last.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, she picked up a look, but see is Jiang Yunfeng call, Li Wei hesitated for two seconds, and finally hung up the phone.


    In the morning, I had to check. I was afraid that I couldn''t go back to the program. Li Wei asked the leader for leave.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Jianbo called Li Wei up. Li Jianbo went to the hospital to wash.


    On the way, Li Wei turned on the radio, full of all kinds of auspicious and festive music. Li Jianbo told Li Wei about his life and study in the United States over the years. Li Jianbo was a good talker and a cheerful man. He often made Li Wei laugh with witty words, and the atmosphere became relaxed and happy.


    After arriving at the hospital, Li Jianbo helped run up and down, and soon let his sister into the examination room. He helped his sister hold the bag. Li Wei''s mobile phone rang at this time. Li Jianbo opened it and found that the caller ID was a person named "Jiang Yunfeng". He pressed the answer button.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Hello!"


    Jiang Yunfeng over there found that it was a man''s voice. He was stunned for a second, and then asked unhappily, "who are you? Li Wei, where is she? "


    "It''s not convenient for her to answer your call. Please call later." Li Jianbo''s kind suggestion.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yunfeng is full of doubts. Since his contact with Li Wei, he feels that he has become suspicious. It was a man who answered the phone in the early morning, so he naturally wanted to cross examine.


    "I''m her second brother, and who are you?"


    Jiang Yunfeng''s second brother? Li Wei never told him that there was such a person? He is still full of doubts, nervous asked: "where she is now, I want to hear her voice."


    "She''s in the examination room, and it''s going to be about 20 minutes before she comes out. By the way, you haven''t told me who you are


    "I''m her boyfriend," said Jiang Yunfeng


    Boyfriends? Li Jianbo didn''t hear Li Wei mention it, but the opposite sex who can call early in the morning must have an unusual relationship. In this way, he would like to meet this person.


    "In that case, come to Xiekang hospital."


    Jiang Yunfeng Wei Zheng: "Li Wei, is she ill?"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a gastroscopy. If you''re worried, come and have a look." Li Jianbo took the initiative to hang up the phone, he wanted to see the process of inspection.


    Li Wei has already laid down in the hospital bed, while the doctors and nurses are preparing materials and instruments. When she saw a slender tube, she felt a little frightened. In the car, she had already asked her second brother what the gastroscope was. When she heard that the tube was going to go into her stomach, she was excited at that time. Now she saw the tube with her own eyes, and the cold sweat came out.


    One side of the doctor comforted her: "young lady, don''t be nervous, there may be some slight discomfort, but bear it for a while, now only this method can check out the condition of your stomach, and then treat it symptomatically."


    Li Jianbo came in and asked, "are you ready?"


    Li Wei lived in her twenties. She had to be strong for so many years. She couldn''t show her weak side in front of others. She responded to her second brother''s words with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Just bear it and it''s over."


    Many patients heard that doing gastroscopy have a sense of resistance, tension and fear everywhere, but see his sister can also show a strong smile, he walked over, gently for Li Wei to tidy up the broken hair in front of the forehead, held her hand, gave her comfort.


    The doctor sprayed an anesthetic on her throat and then lay on her left side under the doctor''s instructions. She did not dare to look at the thin tube that was about to go into her stomach, but closed her eyes. When the small tube into the throat, the pain and vomiting still clearly passed, Li Wei uneasily twisted the body, hummed twice, and tried to endure the uncomfortable feeling.


    Li Jianbo in the side of the guide Li Wei: "slightly, listen to my instructions, nose inhale, gently exhale with the mouth."


    There is a person around as if to give her great comfort, Li Wei''s mood has been completely calmed down, overcome the initial sense of resistance and fear.


    Li Jianbo''s eyes are fixed on the screen, observing the image displayed above.


    "Duodenal ulcer, ulcer area is not small." Fortunately, it was not a tumor. The uneasiness gradually subsided.


    After the gastroscope, Li Wei still felt that there was a foreign body sensation and pain in her throat. She was a person who depended on the sound to eat. It seemed that she could not do the program for the next day or two.


    Li Jianbo found an experienced physician in the Department of Gastroenterology for Li Wei. After reading the inspection report, the doctor said, "Miss, you look a little familiar, but how can you get this disease when you are young?"


    "Work pressure, sometimes diet may not be regular." Li Wei himself can find the reason.


    "Today''s young people just don''t pay attention to maintenance. But miss, the stomach disease should have been two years, and finally evolved into what it is now. "


    Li Wei wondered if it was the illness she had suffered in the past 20 days when she was away on location in 1998. She had been affected everywhere and had a good meal and a meal. As expected, she still couldn''t eat. Because this period of time stay up late to work overtime more days, one by one broke out.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and explained the usual need to pay attention to the diet how to maintain and so on.


    Li Wei listened carefully. After seeing the doctor, she went to the waiting area outside to rest. Li Jianbo took the medicine for her. At this time, Jiang Yunfeng came and trotted all the way to see Li Wei.


    "Are you really ill?"


    "I''ve never fooled you." Li Wei always felt that this man didn''t believe what he said.


    Jiang Yunfeng sat down next to Li Wei. Seeing that Li Wei was not very good, he then asked, "what''s wrong with the examination?"


    "Duodenal ulcer."


    Jiang Yunfeng is not a doctor. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether the disease is serious or not. He doesn''t even know where the duodenum is. After a long time, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Now the medical conditions are good. Let''s treat the disease slowly."


    Li Wei didn''t make a sound. She looked up and saw that Li Jianbo had already come with the medicine."Weiwei, go to my office first." Li Jianbo also saw the strange young man beside Li Wei and thought that this was Jiang Yunfeng?


    Jiang Yunfeng went to the office with Li Wei. Li Wei took the medicine and Li Jianbo changed into a white coat. Here and Jiang Yunfeng formally said hello to each other.


    "Why didn''t Li Wei mention that she had a second brother before? It''s really an accident to meet here suddenly."


    Li Jianbo said: "I just came back from abroad. It''s normal that I didn''t mention it to you. By the way, is Mr. Jiang free this evening? "


    Jiang Yunfeng said: "Spring Festival holiday, of course, free."


    Li Jianbo said, "let''s have a meal together."


    "Yes. The place is up to you. "


    Li Jianbo thought that there were not many restaurants still open for the Chinese new year, so he chose his own place to eat. Neither of the other two objected.


    After taking the medicine, Li Wei went to eat something, and then said he would go to the TV station to have a look. Jiang Yunfeng offered to send Li Wei over. Li Jianbo had to go to work today. He said to Jiang Yunfeng, "she''s not very well. I''m busy here. I''ll give you the task of taking care of her."


    Jiang Yunfeng said with a smile: "second brother, don''t worry. It''s my responsibility to take care of her."


    Jiang Yunfeng works as a driver for Li Wei and chats with Li Wei in the car.


    "Your brother and sister don''t look alike."


    "It''s not normal that even twins don''t look alike." Li Wei doesn''t want to tell Jiang Yunfeng that the second brother is not actually the son of the Li family.


    Jiang Yunfeng nodded: "yes. What country was your second brother in before? "


    "America."


    "Oh? Why not stay in the United States to develop and come back? It seems that he really can''t understand. Medical care in the United States is much more developed than here... "


    Jiang Yunfeng is not a member of the Li family. Naturally, he does not understand Li Jianbo''s decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Li Wei went back to the TV station to deal with the next work, because he had only done gastroscopy. He was afraid that he would not be able to show in the next few days. Li Wei found the leader''s communication and coordination on this issue.


    "Then you can take a week off, transfer your sabbatical, and come back to work when you are well fed." The leader gave Li Wei a leave without saying a word.


    Li Wei expressed thanks for the understanding of the leaders.


    After she came out of the leadership office, she met Hu Meijuan, who was preparing to leave work.


    Hu Meijuan asked with a smile: "tomorrow Valentine''s day, are you going to ask for leave for Valentine''s day?"


    "What day, I asked for sick leave."


    "Sick leave?" Hu Meijuan remembered the 29 night Li Wei sent emergency, can not help but care about a few words. When he got back to work, Li Zheng took some medicine


    Hu Meijuan busy way: "then you have a rest, I look for you to go shopping later."


    Li Wei received a call from Li Jianbo.


    "Weiwei, I may have to get off work later. You and Jiang Yunfeng can go there first and then go to the supermarket nearby to buy something to eat in the evening. I''ll do dinner when I get back. "


    "OK, but second brother, I only went there once, and I''m not familiar with the direction."


    "Well, listen carefully. I''ll tell you the detailed address. You let Jiang Yunfeng send you there. Don''t drive yourself if you are not well


    Li Wei wrote down the address in his book.


    After hanging up the phone, she called Jiang Yunfeng: "when can you come over?"


    "Where are you coming from?"


    "TV station."


    "Well, wait for me for half an hour."


    Li Wei has not turned off the computer, she found out the route online and made notes. After browsing the news on the website at random, there was a news in the prominent position of the entertainment page, which said that "the star Zhao Qian is suspected to be in love with the new generation actress Chu Shanshan." There is also a picture beside it. Although the man is wearing a hat and is fully armed, it is not difficult to see that it is really Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian''s hand is on a woman''s shoulder. They are coming out of a glass door, and they are caught by the entertainment record.


    Li Wei''s eyes stay on this news for no more than a second, and quickly swipe the mouse to browse other news events, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Yunfeng said that he would come back in half an hour, but let Li Wei wait for nearly an hour. Two people met face river Yunfeng also did not give Li Wei any explanation.


    According to the route that Li Wei looked up, it was easier to go to Muma Avenue. Before going to the residence, Li Wei and Jiang Yunfeng went to a large supermarket nearby. Li Wei was busy shopping fresh food for the evening. Jiang Yunfeng came to ask Li Wei, "do you like tobacco or wine?"


    "I''m not sure about that." After all, after ten years of separation, she was a teenager when she went there. She felt strange about what it was like to come back.


    Jiang Yunfeng bought some high-grade tobacco, wine and tea as a gift for visiting.


    After buying the ingredients, I went to the house.


    When Jiang Yunfeng saw the white building, he was stunned: "your second brother lives in such a big villa?"


    "Yes."


    "Your family is rich?"


    "Ordinary people."


    Jiang Yunfeng is more puzzled. Li Jianbo looks young. He is really capable of earning such a large villa. A house of this size is worth one or two million.


    Li Wei entered the password and the door opened. Jiang Yunfeng did not drive to the underground garage, but stopped on the lawn in front of the house. In fact, it is more appropriate to say that it is a lawn than a waste lawn.


    Li Wei put part of the food he bought into the refrigerator. Seeing that it was still early, Li Wei took the initiative to clean up the room for his second brother. It took an hour and a half to clean up the hall and kitchen on the first floor.


    It was already 7:30 when Li Jianbo came back. He saw the light from the window. For the first time, he felt that he was going home. Someone was waiting for him at home, and his pace was more hasty. Just arrived at the gate, the familiar smell of the meal floated out.


    "I''m really sorry. I said I came back to cook, but in the end I had to trouble you." Li Jianbo rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen, but he saw Li Wei busy alone under the lamp, cutting vegetables while taking care of the dishes in the pot.


    "The meal will be ready in about ten minutes, and the second brother will be home to have a rest."


    "Where''s Jiang Yunfeng? He didn''t come with you?"


    "He''s probably upstairs."


    Li Jianbo thinks that the kitchen is so busy that Jiang Yunfeng is not willing to help? He turned and went upstairs. Jiang Yunfeng was lying on his back on the sofa and watching TV.


    Jiang Yunfeng heard the sound of footsteps, but did not get up, still maintaining the posture that seemed to be paralyzed.


    "Hey, second brother, your TV is so big that you can enjoy the program. The image is also very clear. This TV costs a lot of money


    "I don''t know." Li Jianbo''s tone is a little cold.


    "Well, you don''t know. I see it''s a Japanese brand. It''s estimated that a TV set of this size will cost only 120000. "Li Jianbo didn''t have a chance. Jiang Yunfeng went back to his room and changed into comfortable home clothes. When he came out, the food was on the table.


    "You spent a lot of effort to make these dishes, as if you can''t eat them, but also so hard?" Li Jianbo looked at the dishes on the table. They were all his favorite dishes. It was hard for his sister to remember them all the time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have millet porridge later. It''s rare to cook a meal for my second brother. Don''t be disgusted. "


    Li Wei never cooked for Jiang Yunfeng himself. After seeing the dishes on the table, Jiang Yunfeng said to Li Jianbo with a smile: "our anchor Li is still a virtuous person. It seems that I will be blessed in the future."


    "So you can treasure it." They sat opposite each other. Jiang Yunfeng took out a bottle of high-grade red wine he had bought before and opened it. He planned to have a good drink with his brother-in-law in the future.


    Li Wei couldn''t eat the dishes, so he didn''t go to the table.


    "Second brother, I heard that you are a returnee. Which country were you in before?"


    Li Jianbo ate food and drank wine and said, "America, I stayed there for ten years."


    "Oh, it''s far enough. Before that, my college classmates also went to the United States for development, and also worked on Wall Street. I heard that they did not plan to return home. How does the second brother want to come back? "


    "In order to build the medical cause of the motherland."


    Jiang Yunfeng heard this joke, but he still gave Li Jianbo a thumbs up: "you are a good young man trained by socialism with high ideological consciousness."


    Li Wei came up to see two people talking and laughing, the atmosphere is good. After chatting about their work, they naturally talked about the September 11 incident, which was not long ago. Li Wei interrupted: "when I saw this report on TV, I didn''t scare me to death. My family always asked me to find a way to get in touch with you. But where do I have your contact information? I had to ask the embassy for help. It took me many days to learn from the Embassy that we didn''t have your name before we were relieved. "


    Li Jianbo looked at Li Wei tenderly: "how can I have something? I will take care of myself outside. I didn''t expect to make you worry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Jiang Yunfeng is a financial talent, and now he is engaged in financial related professions. He is boastful about the current financial situation. Although Li Jianbo was born as a medical student, he has his own unique views on the financial field. Speaking of those proper terms, he can be said to be handy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yunfeng couldn''t help but encourage Li Jianbo: "there are two stocks with good development momentum. Do you want to buy them for fun?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "I don''t have much interest in stocks. Besides, I don''t have that energy."


    "Don''t you want to make some money? Living on your own dead wages? But that little dead salary can''t afford such a big house. I don''t know how much mortgage my second brother has to pay off every month? "


    Li Jianbo said calmly: "do not return, this land is my name, the house is naturally mine."


    I really can''t see that the Li family will be so rich, such a large piece of land can be fried to tens of millions. Jiang Yunfeng poured a few mouthfuls of wine. Li Wei on one side is also full of surprise, Li Jianbo, what is the origin of his biological mother, and what is his father? She thought of the 100000 yuan sent back from overseas in the early 1990s, and her family was relying on it. Second brother, his life in the United States should be very good, but still resolutely gave up the superior conditions back.


    It''s already after nine o''clock. Li Jianbo saw Jiang Yunfeng drunk face, he called Li Wei to say: "you drive a moment, he drank so much wine, do not let him touch the steering wheel."


    "Good."


    "Well, you are going to have a festival tomorrow. I won''t disturb you. You don''t have to come here. Take care. When we''re all on vacation, we''ll go home together


    Li Wei again replied, "OK." She took her bag and car key, and then she said to Jiang Yunfeng, "let''s go. My second brother has to work tomorrow, so we won''t disturb you."


    Although Jiang Yunfeng had drunk a lot of wine, he was not drunk. He got up from the sofa and said goodbye to Li Jianbo, thanking Li Jianbo for his hospitality.


    Li Jianbo''s impression on the future brother-in-law is not very bad. In fact, he respects his sister''s choice and sends them to the gate. Li Jianbo told Li to drive slowly and not to be distracted.


    Li Wei promised: "second brother, you should have a rest early. We are going. If you need to call me. "


    Li Jianbo waved goodbye to them. After Li Wei put on his seat belt, he thought the wine in the car was too pungent, so he rolled down the window.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Jiang Yunfeng said, "OK, or you might as well go to my house tonight and don''t go back to your side. It just happens that none of our family is here today, and we seldom have time to be alone. "


    "Is your family away? Where to go? My parents and elder brother went out for a trip early in the morning. They said they would come back on the seventh day of junior high school. They would have asked me to go. But I received a call from your second brother in the morning saying that you were ill, so I gave up and chose to stay with you. Well, I''m good to you? "


    Is that good for one person? Although Li Wei did not refuse Jiang Yunfeng, she felt that she had not yet reached the stage of entering the house, let alone going to other people''s homes for the night. After thinking about it, she still refused Jiang Yunfeng''s invitation.


    "I have to go home. I didn''t go last night. I have to go back tonight."


    "Weiwei, you don''t want to spend more time with me when I''m alone?"


    "Big night is not good."


    Jiang Yunfeng reached out and grabbed Li Weifang''s hand on the steering wheel and anxiously called out to her, "why don''t you understand my intention? I just want to stay with you. When I asked you before, you always said you were busy. I''ve always been indifferent to me. In fact, you don''t have me in your heart, do you? "


    "You''re drunk. If you''re drunk, take a good rest. Don''t get drunk."


    "Weiwei, you don''t love me at all, do you?" These words were held in Jiang Yunfeng''s heart for a long time, and he had long wanted to find a chance to say them, so he shook them all out with the help of drunken mania tonight. He tried to shake the steering wheel, and his strength was so strong that he clearly wanted to take the car down.


    Li Wei took a look at the man in front of her, and felt that he was a little baffled. She drove the car to the side, stopped the car, helped Jiang Yunfeng open the door, and said, "you go down, take a taxi and go back. Don''t get mad in my car."


    "Weiwei, I love you so much, don''t you feel at all, you never think of responding to my enthusiasm, have you?" Jiang Yunfeng untied the safety belt, he pulled Li Wei into his arms, wanted to embrace her and kiss her. Li Wei is angry, how willing to let Jiang Yunfeng as he wishes, force to push him away.


    "What a cruel woman." That Jiang Yunfeng crazily bit Li Wei''s arm.


    Li Wei was completely annoyed: "you crazy dog, what are you going to do?" Li Wei opened the door for Jiang Yunfeng and drove him down from the car.


    At last the car was quiet, but the smell of wine had not gone.


    Li Wei driving silently, she has gradually realized that her love may be moving towards the grave step by step.


    Li Wei returned home, the thread group tore up the newspaper all over the ground, heard the master came back, and ran to hide under the sofa.Half an hour later, Li Jianbo called.


    "Weiwei, are you home safe?"


    "When you get home, you can rest assured."


    Wash and sleep.


    Li Wei turned off the mobile phone and the alarm clock before going to bed. Anyway, he didn''t have to go to work tomorrow. He planned to take the opportunity to make up for his sleep.


    The quilt was warm and comfortable, and soon I woke up sleepy.


    I feel like I haven''t had a good sleep like this for a long time. She woke up hungry the next morning. Because still recuperate a disease, so absolutely cannot aggrieve oneself stomach. Li Wei struggled a few times to get up, cooked porridge, hot two steamed buns, is her breakfast.


    As soon as she brought breakfast to the table, the door rang.


    It''s not nine o''clock in the morning. Who can be so early? Li Wei saw the man outside from the cat''s eye. It was the man who went crazy last night.


    "Go back. We all need to be calm and calm


    "If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll keep waiting." Jiang Yunfeng is holding such a determination to find Li Wei.


    Li Wei simply convinced him, and finally opened the door for him.


    As soon as Jiang Yunfeng entered the door, he took out a bunch of flaming roses hidden in the newspaper and said with joy, "dear baby, happy holidays!"


    Li Wei lightly looked at that bunch of roses, and did not reveal how much joy.


    "Today''s Valentine''s day, we''ll go out and play later. Go boating in the morning and go shopping in the afternoon to choose gifts. In the evening, we went to a nice western restaurant for a candlelight dinner. Well, my plan is not perfect? "


    Looking at Jiang Yunfeng''s fawning face, Li Wei said faintly, "but last night we just had a fight."


    "Hey, you don''t care about villains. I drank too much yesterday and went crazy. You can forgive me this time and give me a chance to behave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    That Jiang Yunfeng with a face to please the posture, as a man can put down the body soft, Li Wei or gave him a chance.


    She put the roses in the vase, and the room felt a bit more bright color and became vigorous.


    When Li Wei was having breakfast, Jiang Yunfeng squatted down to tease the thread group. When she was about to go back to her room to change her clothes, she heard the thread group whine in the living room. She immediately knew that Jiang Yunfeng had provoked the thread ball, otherwise it would not have made such a call. She went out and said, "Jiang Yunfeng, don''t mess with it. Be careful it''s urgent. Scratch a claw and go back to get an injection."


    "Forget it, I can''t afford it. Are you all right? "


    "I haven''t changed yet."


    Jiang Yunfeng but two strides to come, pulled over Li Wei, touched her face and said: "I will wait for you." Then he bowed his head to kiss her, and Li Wei gently pushed him: "well, for a while you have to say that I linger, and I''ll be OK soon."


    After all, Li Wei still didn''t let him do it. He turned around and went to the bedroom and took the door.


    Last night, Jiang Yunfeng vented his anger like Li Wei by drinking crazily, but after that, he knew better than anyone else. There are many problems between them, and they have not been solved. Of course, in his opinion, the main problem lies in Li Wei. This girlfriend is not as gentle and considerate as others'' girlfriend, nor as understanding as others'' girlfriend. She always has a cold feeling. She has never actively held his hand for such a long time, let alone other physical contact.


    Jiang Yunfeng carries a hotel room card in his pants bag. He plans to take Li Wei directly to the hotel after watching a movie in the evening. He has put the gifts he bought in the hotel room. His intention is also very obvious, he wants to make the relationship between the two more stable and solid, he wants to get more from Li Wei.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Wei came out of the room, wearing a pair of Star Earrings that Yang man had given her. The button of the white coat was not fastened, revealing the grey knitted dress inside. There was a jade card hanging around her neck. It seemed that she had carefully made up, because her lips were more plump and beautiful.


    Li Wei tall, although a little thin, but this face is enough to see. With such a girlfriend, Jiang Yunfeng feels that he has face. Jiang Yunfeng wants to take Li Wei''s hand. Li Wei went to the window to help the thread group tidy up the nest, and added enough cat food to the food plate, gently charged it.


    "Can he understand what you say to him?"


    "Of course I can understand. The thread group is very smart."


    Li Wei served the thread group, and then went to the shoe cabinet to change shoes.


    "Your second brother is so rich. He lives in a villa and owns his own land. But it''s hard to let his sister rent a small single apartment."


    "Is there something wrong? No matter how rich the second brother is, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "What a surprise. You are brothers and sisters."


    Li Wei is too lazy to explain to Jiang Yunfeng the relationship between her second brother and their family. She has changed her shoes and they leave the house.


    The boating place is a park in the city. Jiang Yunfeng doesn''t have much strength to hold the oar, and the hovercraft doesn''t walk very well. Fortunately, Li Wei has been working hard to row.


    "Li Wei, when can I visit your parents?"


    Li Wei surprised: "do you want to see my parents?"


    "I think it''s time to meet each other''s parents and settle our affairs earlier. Stability is good for both of us. "


    Li Wei heard the implication, Jiang Yunfeng had the intention of marriage, but it was too early to say to Li Wei. She rowed the boat until the white boat came to the shore, and then cautiously answered Jiang Yunfeng''s words: "if you want to go to Huiliang with me, you can wait a while, it''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "But I can''t wait." Jiang Yunfeng seized Li Wei''s wrist in a hurry and said, "I am urged to marry by my family every day. It''s not easy to meet a contented person who wants to grasp it."


    "Then you have to think about it for me. My career is just on the rise. At this time, I''m afraid it will be affected."


    Li Wei said this to Jiang Yunfeng with a smile, but Jiang Yunfeng still couldn''t stop his anger: "Li Wei, tell me, is it me or your work that matters?"


    However, Li Wei asked him in turn: "to live by yourself, I ask you, I want you to give up your present job to accompany me, would you like to?"


    "Don''t change the subject and answer me well."


    "You can''t do it. Why do you ask me?"


    When they went out, they still said they were laughing, but they had a dispute just after rowing.


    Li Wei feels that Jiang Yunfeng is selfish and never cares about her feelings. She is no longer in the mood to continue to hang out with Jiang Yunfeng.


    Jiang Yunfeng see Li Wei angry again, hesitant or catch up.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s eat together


    The contradiction and conflict between them has always existed, and has never been discussed on the table. Li Wei once again realizes that her love is on the way to death.Jiang Yunfeng ordered several dishes and asked Li Wei to have a good meal and drink. But those dishes are how Li Wei got chopsticks, her duodenal ulcer is not good, how to eat these stimulating food. Li Wei called the waiter: "give me a bowl of green vegetables congee."


    Li Wei''s porridge soon came up, and Jiang Yunfeng''s order did not move her chopsticks. Half eaten, Jiang Yunfeng quit: "Li Wei, you just don''t give me face, it''s always like this."


    "I will give you face. Who will give me face. You never think about how you feel. And don''t say hello to my mother Li Wei finished the porridge and felt angry in his heart. Both of them were angry, and the following plan could not go on well.


    Jiang Yunfeng touched the room card, but Li Wei had already got up and said, "goodbye."


    She just doesn''t love him enough. Jiang Yunfeng knows better than anyone else. Their love is dying step by step.


    Li Wei called a taxi at the intersection and left the hotel.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    "Any place will do."


    A casual can let the driver make trouble, the driver smile: "is and husband quarrel?"


    "What husband, don''t talk nonsense. Drive your car well. I''ll go to Wangfujing Department store."


    "All right, sit down." The driver turned his head at the next intersection and went in another direction.


    The mobile phone keeps ringing in the bag. It''s all from one person. Li Wei later simply turned off his mobile phone. She was walking in the mall alone, because of the special festival, there were many young men and women hanging shoulder to shoulder.


    She went to the cosmetics cabinet to replenish a set of skin care products, and then went to the clothing store. She took a fancy to a set of spring clothes, but because of the high price, she could not bear to buy them.


    Around a circle, she was crowded, people in the crowd held her hand, she was about to get angry, but turned back to see a familiar figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Second brother, why are you here?" Li Wei heart way her second brother is not at work?


    Li Jianbo said, "ah, I''m out to buy something." He looked around and didn''t see Jiang Yunfeng''s figure. He said curiously, "aren''t you two here today?"


    "We were together just now, but we had a fight." Li Wei is helpless.


    "Aren''t you all right? Why are you fighting?" Li Jianbo is a little confused.


    Li Wei lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "what does the second brother want to buy? I will accompany him."


    Li Jianbo said, "I have bought it. There''s nothing to do next, or I''ll show you around. "


    "Good." Li Weidao readily agreed. This is about more than ten years ago, brother and sister have been shopping in the mall, and Li Wei''s eyes show that he is reluctant to give up when he passes the shop where he just saw the suit.


    Li Jianbo is a good observer. He and his sister said, "this dress is very suitable for you. If you like it, buy it."


    Li Wei thought of the price of meat pain, or gritted his teeth and said: "forget it."


    But Li Jianbo took out his credit card and helped Li Wei buy the suit.


    "Second brother, how can I make you spend money?"


    "It''s just a suit of clothes. It''s a waste of money. Be good to yourself and don''t make do with everything. Take it and make it a new year''s gift. "


    Li Wei is at a loss with his clothes bag.


    After the brother and sister came down from the women''s clothing floor, Li Jianbo said it was time to go back.


    Li Wei didn''t drive over, so Li Jianbo said he would take her back. In the car, Li Jianbo took the initiative to care about his sister''s emotional problems.


    "Why did Jiang Yunfeng provoke you?"


    "He''s totally selfish, never caring about other people''s feelings."


    "How do you know each other? How long have you been together? "


    "I''d like to introduce you to my colleagues and then make a blind date. What happened after new year''s day. At the beginning, I had a good impression on him, so I planned to contact him first. He said today that he wanted to meet his parents at our house, and that he wanted to settle our business. I told him that I didn''t want to talk about marriage in the last year or two. After all, my career is still on the rise, and it''s hard to stabilize my position. I don''t want to be disrupted because of having children. "


    When Li Wei said this, Li Jianbo has been listening patiently. His younger sister is two years younger than him. Now she is mainly engaged in her career, and it is OK to marry slowly for a while.


    "Because of the noise?"


    "There should be more than that between me and him. Second brother, I feel my love is going to die. "


    Looking at his sister''s helpless and bitter appearance, Li Jianbo wanted to rub her hair and comfort her.


    "Weiwei, do you like that jiangyunfeng?"


    "I..." Li Wei couldn''t answer. She remembered years ago, at Chen Yating''s home, Chen Yating told her what it was like to be a person. If you can''t see him, you will miss him, and your heart will thump. You can always recognize him at a glance in the crowd, and the only one you can look for is always that one. Chen Yating said these, she has never experienced after meeting Jiang Yunfeng, what is the feeling of heart, she never know.


    "I don''t know..." Li Wei felt that this question was very difficult to answer, which made her unable to open her mouth.


    There is a contradiction between men and women. As a brother, you should protect your sister. Maybe you have to be a firefighter when it''s critical. Li Jianbo has an idea.


    He sent Li Wei to Li Wei''s residence, and Li Wei invited her second brother to sit in.


    When Li Jianbo stood in the living room, he saw that there were few decent furniture here. The house was not big, but it was still empty.


    Although my sister is a female anchor and has a bright job, she seems to live a simple life. Li Jianbo blurted out: "why don''t you move here and live with me. Anyway, I have a big house there. It''s boring to live alone. "


    "No, I have some trouble going to your office. It''s 40 minutes'' drive. It''s too far."


    "Forty minutes doesn''t matter at all. Well, you''re not allowed to commute by bus. Did you rent it or buy it? "


    "Rent, 500 a month." Although the rent is not too high, but the landlord has released the news that the rent will be increased soon.


    "Weiwei, I mean it, you can think about it. Our brothers and sisters live together, and our parents can rest assured that they have a care for each other. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Li Wei didn''t say no more.


    She asked her second brother to sit down and then said she would go to the kitchen to cook two dishes.


    Li Jianbo came to help her, and the brothers and sisters felt that they were back in their childhood.


    "In foreign countries, the most unaccustomed is diet, but I have endured for ten years. What I miss most is my mother''s craft."


    "My mother is old now. My elder brother said that she didn''t let her go to the kitchen, so she asked the cook for help."


    "Yes, standing at the edge of the stove for a long time will definitely affect your body. In the early years, there was no way to live. Now you can rely on big brother. "Brother and sister said, as if back to childhood in general.


    Speaking of happiness, Li Jianbo rubbed Li Wei''s hair again. Li Jianbo often does this action to Li Wei. Before, he didn''t think it was wrong, but he was an adult. Still Li Wei felt embarrassed. She quickly told her feelings to her second brother: "second brother, don''t rub my hair. I''m not a little girl anymore."


    Li Jianbo was stunned. He looked at the young woman in front of him. In his mind, he always remembered that teenage girl. After ten years of separation, he came back again. Standing in front of him was a mature woman. He seems to have forgotten the passage of time, the sister sitting in the back seat of his bicycle has grown up. Before that ignorant sister in his lead slowly into the right track, but in the following ten years he did not participate.


    My sister did not go astray, growing up better than he imagined. Looking at his adult sister, Li Jianbo felt a little strange for the first time.


    Li Wei fried dishes, Li Jianbo helped to serve the meal.


    Two people ate together, Li Wei asked on the table: "second brother, Auntie is very good to you?"


    "Auntie, which aunt?"


    "The one who sent money to our family..." It''s not good for Li Wei to say "your biological mother" directly.


    Li Jianbo said coldly: "I don''t agree with her character. She is a natural strong person and doesn''t live anywhere." The so-called mother did abandon her son, and he couldn''t get close to him.


    Li Wei was so smart that she could naturally guess what her second brother was thinking. She said with a smile, "we are all very happy when you come back. The future road will surely go smoothly."


    "Certainly."


    This is the common wish of brother and sister.


    Li Jianbo looked at his sister secretly. In the past ten years, she had grown a lot taller, and her facial features seemed to have changed a lot. His sister has grown into a beautiful woman who can make people see clearly. Time is like running water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    After coming out of Li Wei''s residence, Li Jianbo called Jiang Yunfeng.


    "Jiang Yunfeng? Where are you? Are you free now? Come out and find a place to sit down."


    Jiang Yunfeng did not refuse Li Jianbo''s invitation. At this time, he was in a hotel in the provincial capital. The room was arranged in accordance with his requirements, with a large number of rose bundles and even the bathtub with many rose petals. There is a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses on the bar. Next to it is a dark blue velvet box, not a diamond ring, but a bottle of expensive perfume. There was a big bunch of flowers on the white sheet, and there was a box of unopened covers in the first drawer of the cabinet on the left of the bed.


    He had planned all this ten days ago, waiting for the day to come. But I will not come again.


    Jiang Yunfeng has already gone half a bottle of red wine. He hung up Li Jianbo''s phone, drank the wine in his glass and emptied it. Then he put the box on the table into his coat bag and got up and walked out of the door.


    He went to the bar to check out the room. His mother asked the flowers what to do. Jiang Yunfeng said, "throw the garbage can."


    The girl at the front desk seems to have seen more of this kind of scene and has become accustomed to it.


    When he came out, he smoked a stuffy cigarette and stopped a taxi to go to the place designated by Li Jianbo.


    It took Li Jianbo half an hour before Jiang Yunfeng arrived.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "Are you fighting with my sister?"


    Jiang Yunfeng expected something. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to quarrel, but your sister''s temper is not good to serve. I can''t fix her. She has been calling her cell phone in the afternoon, and she has been turning off the phone. How can I deal with her like this


    Although Li Jianbo didn''t understand what it was like when they quarreled, he didn''t like the tone of Jiang Yunfeng''s words. In the end, he blamed his sister for all the mistakes, but he didn''t have any problems?


    "Why did you quarrel with each other? Have you ever thought about the problem?"


    In the face of Li Jianbo''s question, Jiang Yunfeng was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it''s a bad temper."


    "Just because of a bad temper?"


    Jiang Yunfeng was silent for a long time and then said, "Li Wei is the only daughter in your family, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "It must have been spoiled and spoiled since I was a child. I have never suffered any hardship, and I have never understood how to be considerate of others. If she does not change her temper, I can''t bear it."


    Li Jianbo was surprised and said, "Weiwei, she is a lady with a temper?"


    "Isn''t it? She''s always been cold to me."


    "Our family was very poor when we were young, and we couldn''t eat meat several times a month. She was just a few years old when she was about to work in the field. When she was a little younger, she helped to pick up wheat ears. Later, she cut pig grass and helped her mother do housework and harvest crops. She was tanned and skinny. Do you think she was spoiled? Never suffered? Do you know that she used to wholesale popsicles in summer for a little registration fee, and she made two or three cents more for each popsicle. It was very difficult at that time, but she never complained. She didn''t know where your conclusions came from. "


    "You are her brother, naturally speaking for her. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Jiang Yunfeng complained like a resentful wife.


    "How do you feel? I don''t care about your feelings. I''m just worried about my sister''s grievances. Besides, I''m a fair person. In my opinion, you two quarrel and get angry. The problem is not her alone. Aren''t you doing something wrong? Both need to calm down. Wei Wei today''s work and status are all her own efforts to earn, naturally more than anyone else cherish this job, so please be more tolerant, a man or more broad-minded Li Jianbo thought, this matter might as well be dealt with coldly, perhaps after a while two people will be better.


    Li Jianbo''s eloquence is good, but Jiang Yunfeng hears it with anger. The elder brother is obviously trying to get angry with his younger sister. Laixing teacher asks about his guilt, so he changes his ways to say that he is stingy. Can think of Li Wei that cold face, he is angry is also normal.


    When they say goodbye, they are both unhappy. Li Jianbo has to go to work tomorrow, so he will not accompany Jiang Yunfeng.


    On the sixth day of the first month, Li Jianbo took a sabbatical. It happened that Li Wei also had a day off. His brother and sister made an appointment to go back to Huiliang.


    Liu Chunzhi is even more happy than the Chinese New Year. She wants to cook and arrange a table of good dishes. Yang man took the initiative to help her.


    Here Li Jianbo gives Li Minghua a physical examination.


    "In ten years, dad is getting older. And he''s completely broken. Don''t you smoke now? Have you drunk the wine yet


    Li Minghua mumbled: "your mother is in charge, where can I dare to drink and smoke?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "this is just the right thing to do. It needs to be well maintained. The temperature has dropped these days. Don''t go out in the morning or night. What''s your job? You let big brother run. "


    Li Weizheng and his niece are drawing in the book. The kitchen over there is still busy.Yang man was very happy to see her mother-in-law recently. She gave more money to Yin than in the past years. She said with a smile: "her second uncle is back. Mother really likes it."


    "I don''t like it, but after ten years of study, I thought the boy abandoned us. He still has a conscience. I love him a lot before. "


    Yang man had never seen this overseas brother-in-law before, but his family often mentioned him. There were legends about him everywhere. However, they are both Li''s children. Their younger brother is a medical student who has returned from overseas, and her sister is a female anchor of provincial TV station. How can the difference be so great between the children of Li family.


    After dinner, Li Jianping took his brother around. Looking at the changes around him, Li Jianping sighed: "fortunately, you can foresee the development here in time. Otherwise, if you want to invest in the past two years, you will not be able to buy land even if you have money."


    Li Jianbo said: "what else do you want to invest in, big brother?"


    "Investing?" Li Jianping was stabbed by Jiao Yang. Now he is afraid to hear these two words: "where can I afford to invest? I lost more than 100000 yuan before, and the interest rate of the bank is high. Business is not good here. I dare not think about anything else. "


    "Well, when my elder brother wants to make an investment, I can give him advice, and strive to change our small hotel into a resort hotel in five years. It''s always boring to make a little fuss. "


    Li Jianbo''s ambition is not small. What concept is a resort hotel? Li Jianping dare not think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    After the holiday, Li Wei still went back to the TV station to work. After taking a rotating rest in advance, he lost his vacation for half a month. Well, it''s a little more relaxed than before the Chinese New Year. At least, we don''t have to work overtime until early morning every day.


    Since Valentine''s day, she had a quarrel with Jiang Yunfeng, and after shutting down the plane for the whole afternoon, there was no contact between them. Li Wei to say whether there is this person around, as if it does not matter. She still put all her energy into her work.


    Finally, it was her turn to have a rest. Li Wei drove to her second brother to help clean up. There were more than 30 rooms in the villa, including the tool room and warehouse. It would take two days to sort out all the rooms.


    Besides these rooms, there is the lawn in front of the main building. The lawn is now overgrown with weeds, and a dog can''t even see a shadow.


    Clean up the weeds and buy some flower seeds to plant while the weather is getting warmer. Maybe in a few months, it will be another scene.


    Li Wei told Li Jianbo about these plans. Li Jianbo didn''t care about them. He said, "if you want to clean up all of them, you''re afraid you can''t do it alone. Or I''ll ask two workers to help


    "You don''t need other people to intervene. You can''t finish it in a day, but you can do it in batches. After that, there will be places for friends to hold barbecue Li Wei said with great interest that she couldn''t bear to arrange for her elder brother.


    Li Jianbo sees Li Wei so active, pour also let her go.


    Li Wei went to the tool room to find the tools that could be used. However, both sickles and hoes were rusty. I don''t know how long they have been stored in the tool room. It seems that there is not a thing to take advantage of. She had to drive to buy tools. After walking for a long time, she found a farm tool shop near Chengguan, bought some useful things, and bought some flower fertilizer and flower seeds.


    After buying all the things he needed, Li Wei returned to Cuiwei Road.


    Li Jianbo is busy preparing thesis materials in the study on the third floor. He is tired of computer eyes for a long time. He took the coffee and went to the window to have a look, just saw Li Wei drive back.


    My sister is still the same as before, no matter what she does, she is full of enthusiasm.


    Li Wei took out the tools, put on the white knitting gloves, took the sickle, and began to work hard.


    By the time of dusk, it had already been cut in half. Li Jianbo came to help after finishing his thesis.


    "I always feel like I went back to my childhood to help my parents do farm work. I didn''t feel tired at that time."


    Li said with a smile: "before, we were too young to do heavy work."


    It''s true that he hasn''t worked for a long time, but after only two hours, Li Wei felt his back ache. Li Jianbo helped put the weeds hoed into sacks. With half an hour to go before dark, Li Wei plans to be busy for a while.


    Li Wei squatted under the wall, busy with a sickle. Ten minutes later, she suddenly heard a rustling sound in the grass. Was there any insect hiding in her mind? As a child growing up in the countryside, he was not timid, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But after a while, the noise was getting louder and louder. Li Wei was even a little curious. Would there be mice in the grass? She gently pushed the grass aside, and then she saw a green reptile winding towards her.


    Snake?!


    Li Wei is scared to shout a, this time the snake has already moved out? The snake was green all over, with red eyes and a long message. Li Wei can''t avoid it. The snake swished at her and took the opportunity to take a bite on her ankle.


    Li Jianbo heard Li Wei''s cry and lost his things. He ran over quickly and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei danced a stick to drive away the snake. He said, "there are snakes!"


    Li Jianbo was nervous when he heard that there was a snake, but the snake had already run away after attacking Li Wei. Li Jianbo went into the house and took a bottle of alcohol and sprinkled it on the grass where the snake had been. He only cared about Li Wei.


    "Have you been bitten?"


    Li Wei helplessly nodded, pointing to the injured ankle. Li Jianbo squatted down and helped roll up his trouser legs. There were some blood stains in the middle of his ankle.


    "What does that snake look like?"


    "Green all over, red eyes."


    It should be Zhuyeqing. Zhuyeqing is a poisonous snake. But if the wound is not treated in time, it will be very troublesome.


    "Second brother, will I die?"


    Li Jianbo said dully, "don''t think about it. I''ve never heard of someone who died after being bitten by Zhuyeqing. It may hurt a little. You have to bear with it. "


    Li Jianbo is trying hard to squeeze Li Wei out of the snake venom on his leg. His strength is a little big. If it is really painful, Li Wei has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. After a long time, Li Jianbo said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the hospital."


    If you don''t deal with it in time, it''s possible that the toxin will spread and cause her leg to fall into some kind of disability. Li Jianbo found medical gauze to help Li Wei bandage the injured area. Next, he went to the hospital to inject anti snake venom serum. He quickly went to the garage and drove the car out.Li Wei sat under the eaves, and Li Jianbo came to care and said, "does it still hurt?"


    Li nodded slightly. Without saying a word, Li Jianbo picked up Li Wei and threw her into the car. Although Li Jianbo is still a young doctor, he has rich clinical experience and has done several operations under the guidance of the professor. But this time it was obviously different from before. The hand holding the steering wheel was weak and weak. He was afraid.


    No one in the car spoke. Li Wei was sitting on the co driver''s seat. The pain in her ankle was still clear. There was no other feeling except the pain. However, this time she was really afraid. She came from the flood and the mud rock flow. If she died under a snake, her life would be too ridiculous.


    Li Jianbo has something in mind. If it hadn''t been for Li Wei''s reminding, he would have run the red light. Finally arrived at the hospital, Li Jianbo held Li Wei and ran to the emergency clinic in a hurry.


    The power of venomous snake is not small, Doctor Lin did not let Li Wei leave immediately after the injection.


    "Dr. Li, let the patient go to the rest room and observe it."


    "All right, that''s the trouble for Dr. Lin Li Jianbo went to help his sister.


    Li Jianbo asked the nurse to open a single room for Li Wei. He took care of himself and didn''t need to be interfered by others.


    Li Wei lay on the hospital bed, sorry to say: "if I had known there were snakes in the grass, I would not have done it. In the end, let my second brother worry about me."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s all my fault. Have a good rest Li Jianbo comforted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "It''s said that Dr. Li personally carried the woman into the emergency room, and she was given a single room to take care of herself. What kind of beauty makes Dr. Li so personally? " The little nurses in the nurse station are passing on gossip.


    "No matter how beautiful our doctor Bian is?"


    Dr. Bian is the president''s daughter and also a medical student of overseas returnees. Now I am an expert in oncology, and I have a good reputation. Doctor Bian grew up beautiful and moving, because she had been studying and her personal problems had not been solved at the age of 28. She did not seem to be in a hurry, because she had not been waiting for the right person to appear. Until the arrival of Li Jianbo years ago, Dr. Bian found the feeling of heartbeat.


    Bian longed for Li Jianbo, and gradually it was no secret in the hospital.


    Here, the nurses at the nurse station were talking about the woman Li Jianbo had brought, and even some nurses said they would go to have a look. At this time, Dr. Bian came and passed the nurse station. After seeing everyone talking, they asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Doctor Bian, there is a new character on the 17th floor. It is said that Dr. Li brought it in personally. Would you like to have a look?"


    Dr. Bian patted the nurse on the head with a folder and said, "work hard. The private affairs of patients are not the object of our discussion."


    When the nurses saw Dr. Bian, who did not smile, they did not dare to discuss it.


    The head nurse took the information to Dr. Bian, who took a look and said in his heart, does that woman live on the 17th floor? It seems that this woman is very important to Li Jianbo.


    Dr. Bian signed it and she left. The little nurses kept talking until the head nurse said, "well, don''t you see that Dr. Bian is not happy? Don''t discuss it any more. Those who should be examined should go to the ward round and those who should be given injections. Don''t surround yourself here. After a while, the director will come and have to lecture again. It''s not good. "


    Dr. Bian got into the elevator and reached for the number of floors he had reached. He pressed the number of "17" by magic. It takes about three minutes from the fifth floor to the 17th floor. There was no one else in the elevator. Bian Ling took out a small lipstick from the clothes bag inside and quickly mended her make-up to make her look less bad.


    When the 17th floor arrived, she walked out of the elevator hall. Her head was a little confused. She knew that the new character appeared on the 17th floor, but which room she didn''t know. She went straight to the nurse station. There was only one nurse on duty. It was not easy to inquire openly. She went over and asked about the patient in room 6.


    "My temperature is going to be normal today, and the lump in my chest is not so hard. I urinated twice more than yesterday. This is the record sheet. " The nurse handed over the record sheet. Bian Ling quickly glanced at her eyes, nodded and said, "the signs are getting better. How is her mood?"


    "It is said that they still cried twice."


    Bian Ling sighed: "crying can''t solve the problem. You have to relieve your emotions and enlighten more." Bian Ling handed the list back to the nurse, and quickly glanced at the records on the workbench. Soon she had the answer in her heart.


    Bian Ling first went to room 6 to see the patient. After seeing Bian Ling, the female patient began to cry: "doctor Bian, will I really have my chest removed?"


    Bian Ling said, "you haven''t got to that stage yet, so you have to take conservative treatment. And don''t cry all the time. Your daughter is only three years old. As a mother, she has the courage to overcome the disease. Good cooperation with our treatment, adjust a good attitude is conducive to the recovery of the disease


    Bian Ling comforted him dutifully and then went out. Without any hesitation at her feet, she went straight to the end and stopped outside a room. Inside came the sound of laughter, the voice of women, the voice of men. I don''t know what topic I talked about. The atmosphere is so good. Bian Ling thinks that Li Jianbo is completely consistent in his work. It''s rare that he has ever laughed, let alone joke. He is not so boring.


    If you go in like this, it will disturb them. The idea flashed, Bian Ling reached for a push, and the door opened with a squeak.


    The movement of the door let the brother and sister who are talking suddenly stop the topic. Li Wei quickly turns his head and looks at the door. But at the door stood a tall woman doctor in a white coat.


    Li Jianbo was sitting at the edge of the hospital bed. Hearing the noise, Li Jianbo stood up and took a look at the door. She was a female doctor. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember her last name or name. He is not good at memorizing faces, especially women''s faces.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. I thought this room was empty and said I''d come in and have a rest. I didn''t expect someone to come in and have a rest." Bian Ling apologized and looked at Li Wei quietly.


    She looks like a young woman. She should be less than twenty-five years old. She has short hair. Although she does not apply any powder, she looks pretty and beautiful. She doesn''t wear a medical suit. She is a turquoise knitted sweater and dark blue jeans. The taste of dressing is still in the 1980s, rustic. Li Jianbo used to like this type. It seems that Li Jianbo''s taste is not so good.


    Bian Ling said, but came in and said, "Doctor Li, what''s the patient''s disease? Is it worth your personal care?""She is my sister. I was bitten by a snake when I was working today


    Sister? They don''t look like each other, but Li Jianbo has said so. If she continues to question, she clearly doesn''t believe others. She finally has a chance to chat up. Don''t waste it. Bian Ling was a man who knew how to grasp the opportunity. When he heard that Li Wei was bitten by a snake, he was busy caring and said, "is it doctor Li''s sister? Oh, why are you so careless? Has the snake come out this season


    Li Jianbo said: "the temperature is rising, and the snakes are out."


    Bian Ling also took the initiative to help Li Wei look at the wound. Li Jianbo said that Doctor Lin had been given an injection and was observing. Bian Ling then said, "there are not so many snakes in the city. They will be OK."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    The woman doctor had a chestnut wavy roll, an oval face and a picturesque face. She was a standard beauty. However, the female doctor looked at the second brother''s eyes but was full of tenderness, which revealed a bit of shyness and shyness. Somehow another face came to her mind.


    Many years ago, Wang Yulan looked at her elder brother in the same way. In front of her eyes, the female doctor and Wang Yulan were totally from two worlds, but the same expression appeared on their faces. The reason is worth pondering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Fortunately, Li Wei''s snakebite was treated in time and properly, and there was no sequela, but it was enough to make brother and sister a false alarm.


    Li Jianbo did not dare to ask Li Wei to help clean the lawn any more. He found the property and asked the workers to clean the lawn. He sprinkled the medicine to expel snakes and mice.


    After the workers cleaned up, Li Wei was not afraid. She sowed the seeds of Zinnia and bought the branches of Campanula in the flower market and cut a row along the wall. Even bought camellia, gardenia, jasmine seedlings planted together.


    When Li Wei told Li Jianbo what kinds of flowers were planted in those areas, Li Jianbo exclaimed, "do you want to make this a botanical garden?"


    "It''s good to be a botanical garden. It''s better than a weed. I plan to plant two more ginkgo trees and Acer trees, and there will be scenery in autumn. "


    "I think it''s better to plant some pear, peach and apricot trees, and set up a grape trellis. It''s not better to plant your own fruit."


    Li Wei clapped his hands and said with a smile: "the second elder brother''s suggestion is good. I''ll try to find a way to get these saplings when I return to Huiliang next time."


    Li Jianbo is really stupid.


    Li Wei and Jiang Yunfeng had a cold war for nearly 20 days. Finally, Jiang Yunfeng was defeated in the cold war. One evening, Jiang Yunfeng appeared outside the TV station, waiting for Li Wei to appear.


    "Hi, long time no see. How about dinner together?" Jiang Yunfeng put his hands in his pockets and looked like a hippie.


    Li Wei said, "I made an appointment with my brother."


    "That doesn''t stop us. I''ve met your brother, anyway." That Jiang Yunfeng cheekily opened the door and got on Li Wei''s car.


    Jiang Yunfeng is sitting in the back of the car. Li Wei is too absorbed in driving to chat with him. At this time, the traffic radio is broadcasting which sections of the city are congested.


    Jiang Yunfeng helplessly said: "just in time for the evening peak, I''m afraid I have to delay on the road for more than 20 minutes, until your brother that day is dark."


    Li Wei didn''t answer what he said. The man in his heart was also cheeky enough. He thought that he should be smart and interesting if he didn''t pay attention to him these days. Unexpectedly, he was still entangled. Facing this man again, Li Wei only felt impatient. At this time, Li Jianbo''s call came. Jiang Yunfeng helped her take her mobile phone out of her bag and pressed the answer button for Li Wei. Before Li Wei could speak, Jiang Yunfeng began to say hello to Li Jianbo: "no harm, second brother."


    Li Jianbo hesitated and said, "Jiang Yunfeng? Are you with Wei Wei? "


    Then Jiang Yunfeng brazenly said, "yes, second brother, I came to pick up Wei Wei from work. She said she would go to your place. I said that our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really want to find the second brother to have a drink together. The second brother will not be unwelcome


    Jiang Yunfeng hung up the phone, until the end of the call, Li Wei did not attend to say a word with Li Jianbo.


    "My second brother asked for me. You hung up before I spoke to him?"


    "You''re not driving. It''s not convenient. Maybe you''re not serious." Jiangyunfeng road.


    Li Wei did not say a word, but she had a plan in mind.


    There was a bit of congestion on the road. Li chose another road, but there was no delay.


    Li Jianbo seldom cooks next time. When Li Wei comes over, the meal is already on the table.


    "Second brother, you''re an all rounder." Jiang Yunfeng did not forget to give a kiss of flattery in time.


    Li Jianbo''s indifferent smile, he turned to ask Li Wei: "I asked you to help bring things?"


    Li Wei busy way: "I remember." She quickly handed a paper bag to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo knew that Jiang Yunfeng was coming, but he didn''t specially prepare drinks. The dishes were limited to three home cooked dishes that he could barely cook. He heard that there was an extra guest, and he rushed to the supermarket to buy a cold dish to match with, and stewed the pork chop soup, which was considered to be rich.


    Jiang Yunfeng was still talking at the dinner table, persuading Li Jianbo to make some financial investment, and even said, "second brother, you should help me finish my performance and help my brother-in-law, how about that. I''ll thank you very much later


    "I don''t have that spare money," Li Jianbo said


    Li Weizheng watched TV and heard Jiang Yunfeng''s words. She knew what kind of abacus Jiang Yunfeng was up to and said, "Jiang Yunfeng, don''t put gold on your face. We haven''t written a word about our business. My second brother is a doctor who has just returned home. He is not a gold owner. You have found the wrong business partner. "


    Jiang Yunfeng said with a smile, "your brother and sister cry for me. If you are really poor, can you live in such a big house? Second brother, you should think about it. I''ll give you two more points then. How about that? "


    "Well, no more. I''m not interested in investing. "


    After dinner, Li Wei went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Jianbo went into the room to answer a phone call. When he came out, he happened to see Jiang Yunfeng lying on the sofa playing with Li Wei''s mobile phone. He quietly walked to the front of him, but see Jiang Yunfeng is quickly turning Li Wei''s SMS box.


    "It doesn''t seem very good for you to check other people''s mobile phones like this?"


    Li Jianbo''s voice suddenly rang out. Jiang Yunfeng was stunned. He closed his mobile phone and said with a smile: "I heard her SMS ring. I don''t see who sent it. I''m afraid she missed something.""If there is an emergency, the other party will call directly, but it seems that you don''t respect people by rummaging about other people''s things."


    "I''m not I''m worried that she has a close relationship with someone on her back, so I can''t rest assured... "


    "Have you never believed her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wei cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, and the kitchen came out. She wiped her hands and went upstairs, but she was stunned by this scene.


    Li Jianbo presses Jiang Yunfeng into the sofa. What happened just now? Why did she not go down for more than ten minutes before they started fighting? Jiang Yunfeng looked at the tall and powerful people, but he didn''t expect to be a weak chicken.


    You''ve taught me a lesson for a long time Li Jianbo said, holding Jiang Yunfeng''s neck with both hands and exerting force again. Jiang Yunfeng''s face was red and his feet couldn''t stop kicking. If it goes on like this, people will be killed. Li Wei roared: "you two, stop it!"


    Li Jianbo released his hand and Jiang Yunfeng coughed. Li Wei went to pour him a glass of water.


    After a while, Jiang Yunfeng calmed down. Li Jianbo pulled Li Wei into a room and told him, "sister, there is something wrong with Jiang''s personality. You''d better not have any contact with him."


    "Second brother, even if you don''t say that, I''m determined to have a thorough showdown with him."


    Li Wei called Jiang Yunfeng away. She said she would send Jiang Yunfeng back. She drove to the neighborhood where Jiang Yunfeng lived. Li Wei stopped the car.


    "Wei Wei, go up and sit down for a while. You have never been to my house."


    "No, Jiang Yunfeng, today is the last time. From tomorrow on, don''t call me again and don''t appear in front of me. Let''s get together and have a good time


    "Slightly Is that true? "


    Li Wei said, "I''m tired. I''ll stop here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Jiang Yunfeng heard that Li Wei wanted to break up with him and shook Li Wei''s shoulder like crazy.


    "Well, why, why? I''m not good enough, you tell me, I changed it. "


    Li Wei didn''t want to spend more time with him: "OK, you are very good. We don''t have that fate, so don''t delay each other. I hope you find the right marriage partner for yourself


    "I love you so much. I always want to marry you. Have you never loved me?"


    At the moment, Li Wei only felt that the person in front of him was very annoying. He curled his lips and said, "well, a big man, don''t be so disrespectful. We can get together and have a good time."


    What nonsense demeanor, Jiang Yunfeng feel a cavity infatuated wrong pay can''t get response, he is full of resentment. So desperate to pull Li Wei''s clothes, he wanted to humiliate the woman. But when one hand touched Li Wei''s clothes, he was killed by Li Wei.


    "Come on, don''t be such a jerk. It''s all over." After all, Li Wei still let go of Jiang Yunfeng, and then went back to the car.


    Li Wei started the engine and stepped on the gas pedal. Now he only asked the man to know how to stop pestering her. Clearly and this person did not feel, at the beginning, "has been completely divided."


    Zhang Xiaohong was surprised and said, "if you have divided, how can you divide it well? Haven''t you been very good before? I''m still waiting for your matchmaker


    Li Wei calmly said: "not suitable on the division."


    Zhang Xiaohong said: "yesterday, when I went shopping, I met Jiang Yunfeng. His mother asked me about you and said why you always went to their home. She only saw you on TV."


    "In fact, it''s not to see each other''s parents. I''ve made it clear to him before. Let''s start with friends."


    Zhang Xiaohong sees Li Wei in a calm tone and laughs as usual. He must be Jiang Yunfeng of Li weijili. Jiang Yunfeng is her cousin''s son. Zhang Xiaohong naturally stands on the side of the Jiang family and feels worthless for Jiang Yunfeng.


    Li Wei didn''t take this matter to heart, and went to and from work as usual every day. Zhao Qian has gone through her life, and Jiang Yunfeng has passed by. In the end, she is still alone.


    A week later, the TV station sent her on a business trip and told her to go to Mordor to report on the festival. Li Wei has some expectations for a rare business trip.


    She packed up and set foot on the plane to go to Mordor.


    The Mordor TV Festival has been held for more than ten years, and its contents are all inclusive. It is a grand gathering for media people. Li Wei''s TV station also sent out a documentary made by himself to participate in the event, and hoped to get an award back.


    Of course, the most grand event of the festival is the Golden Lotus Award, that is to say, the best TV series and the best TV show of the year.


    After getting off the plane, Li Wei did not get a rest. He got into the interview report and kept on-line communication with the TV station in real time.


    This is a great event for media people. Compared with the film award party in previous years, this TV Festival makes Li Wei more aware of the vigorous development of domestic film and television industry in a few years, as well as the huge effect of the industry.


    It is only ten years since Li Wei knew that it had developed in the early 1990s. The dramatic increase in the number of TV dramas has also spawned a number of popular idol stars. Star effect is also unprecedented.


    The era of stars may have begun gradually. It can be expected that in the next ten years, apart from livelihood issues, all kinds of star gossip will be talked about by people.


    "Li Wei, we''ll visit the Oriental Pearl in the near future and go with us." Reporters from the same industry came to invite Li Wei.


    Li Wei waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I''ll have to sort out the contents. I''ll have to pass them on to the TV station in a moment. I''ll wait there."


    Li Wei went back to the hotel where he stayed, and was in a hurry to edit and sort out the video of today''s interview.


    Li Wei carried a huge bag and went towards the revolving glass door of the hotel. She had just entered the lobby. As far as she could see, there was a man sitting on the sofa by the window, wearing sunglasses, a pair of headphones and a mobile phone in her hand. Her expression was very focused. The man wore a pair of dark blue cotton linen shirt, wearing a cap.


    It''s the same with everyday clothes, and there''s only one person.


    However, this time she was not ill, and she would not make a mistake like last time when she entered the wrong room.


    Li Wei looked at it indifferently, and then turned a blind eye to the direction of the elevator carrying the bag.


    After entering the hotel room, Li Wei put down his backpack and opened his laptop to work before he could rest. Waiting for the gap between the boot, she took the coffee cup, washed it and made a cup of instant coffee. Then she sat in front of the computer and worked hard for an hour. When she remembered that her stomach trouble was not good enough to drink more coffee, there was only a little left in the cup.


    She opened her mailbox and passed on the content. Then she got up and stretched her arm. She stood by the window on the twenty-first floor, looking into the distance. As far as you can see, high-rise buildings, row after row, a prosperous, really worthy of the international metropolis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Li Wei has already held the nomination list for various awards of this year''s Jinhua, and the documentary presented by their TV station is also among the nominees.


    Zhao Qian''s name is not on the list. In fact, it''s no surprise that he hasn''t published any works in the past year, but why did he still appear in the hotel? Soon Li Wei''s heart will have the answer, Zhao Qian, he is to do propaganda for the new drama.


    "The head of Taiwan has great hope for this competition, and I don''t know whether it can stand out among a group of competitors." Colleagues on the side chatted with Li Wei.


    Lincheng satellite TV, which Li Weijian once worked for, also has programs to send and choose. The two have formed a competition. Their TV station is a documentary about the protection of African wildlife, which took two years to create a boutique. Lincheng satellite TV is an interview with an old general. The name of Tang Shiyun was written after the recorder.


    So Tang Shiyun should have come to the devil, but she hasn''t even seen her figure these days.


    Li Wei put several documents together and put them into the file bag. Then he put the file bag into his backpack and his colleague Xing Fang said, "let''s go. We have to continue to be busy today. If we are too busy today, tomorrow will be the award party. As soon as the award party is over, we can go back."


    Xing Fang said: "the bad feeling of this row is full, even a little personal time."


    Xing Fang just graduated from university last year. Soon after she left the campus, she thought more about eating, drinking and playing, and her enthusiasm for work was not so high.


    Li Wei gently knocked her head: "OK, don''t complain. Anyway, you visited the Oriental Pearl and visited the Huangpu River. I didn''t go out to play at all. I didn''t complain. You complained first. This is work, not travel. Put in the right attitude. "


    Two people said out of the room, Xing Fang closed the door. Li Wei first pressed the down button of the elevator. After half a minute, the door of the elevator opened. Li Wei saw a man and a woman in the elevator. The man was Zhao Qian. The woman was thin and the skin was white. She was also wearing a pair of sunglasses. Li Wei didn''t intend to enter the elevator. However, she was pushed by Xing Fang behind. In the moment when the elevator door was about to close, she was pushed into the elevator.


    There are four people in the elevator. It will take some time from the 21st floor to the first floor. Li Wei stood by the door, Zhao Qian in the most corner, another woman in another corner. When Xing Fang got into the elevator, she was very excited. Li Wei said secretly that Xing Fang was also a fan of Zhao Qian. However, Xing Fang took out a notebook from her bag, took out her pen, turned to the woman and said, "Miss Chu, would you please sign my name?"


    Because of her emotion, Xing Fang stuttered.


    Surname Chu? Is it Zhao Qian''s rumored girlfriend? Li Wei didn''t look back. Later, when the elevator went down to the 16th floor, someone came into the elevator. Li Wei, who was at the door, had to step back. When the elevator became crowded, Li Wei held a pile of instruments in his hand, which had some weight. From the beginning to the end, she did not look back at the man behind her, and soon the elevator reached the first floor. Everyone went out one after another, and Li Wei moved the pile of things out slowly.


    A big hand reached out and said, "I''ll help you." Zhao Qian pulls the instrument from Li Wei''s hand and helps her out of the elevator.


    "Do you want me to help you get in the car?"


    Li Wei didn''t dare to bother him. She didn''t want to be the headline of tomorrow''s entertainment news. She said, "no, thank you. Your girlfriend is waiting for you. Go ahead


    Li Wei lowered his head. Zhao Qian couldn''t see the look on her face. Chu Shanshan was really waiting for him. Zhao Qian felt that he needed to explain to Li Wei, but he could not explain a word or two.


    Xing Fang came to help Li Wei carry things, and the two of them worked together to move the pile of things out. There is a TV car waiting for them outside.


    After getting on the bus, Xing Fang was very excited and said to Li Wei: "I finally saw a real person. Chu Shanshan is more beautiful than what I saw on TV, but she is really thin and white, and I don''t know how to keep it."


    "Are you her fan?"


    Xing Fang said with a smile: "yes, since she came out, I''ve powdered her up. I think this actress is really smart. I can''t say her appearance. Today, I was lucky to be in the same elevator with her. "


    It''s been a few minutes, and Xing Fang is still excited about it.


    "But how could she have an affair with Zhao Qian? That Zhao Qian''s dress up is very strange, it really doesn''t match our Shanshan. " Xing Fang doesn''t like boys with long hair, but as a fan of Chu Shanshan, Xing Fang still doesn''t believe that there is any real relationship between them.


    "It must be that their company can hype the relationship between the two, not just to promote the new drama, the purpose is too obvious." Xingfang muttered.


    Here Zhao Qian and Chu Shanshan have also got on a black car, and they have taken off their sunglasses. Two people sit together in the back row, the distance between them is enough for another one.


    Chu Shanshan jokingly said to Zhao Qian, "I saw you helping that female reporter carry things just now, but I didn''t expect to be a warm-hearted person. It''s really rare. I thought you didn''t care about anythingZhao Qian was silent. He did not continue to discuss this topic with Chu Shanshan.


    When Li Wei and his colleagues arrived at the Convention and Exhibition Center, other colleagues of the TV station had already arranged. A new day of reporting has begun. Today, more than a few more units have come to the exhibition, and there are new troupes to do publicity. At noon, leaders at the ministerial level came to visit, which is the focus of the report.


    I was busy until half past one before I had time for lunch.


    Colleagues help to bring a box lunch, Li Wei opened the lid, only to see cabbage tofu, vermicelli, and a few pieces of chicken. This is the work meal given by the organizers for these exhibitors. Li Wei, regardless of his image, squatted with his colleagues and quickly used up the meal.


    Although there was no place for lunch break, it was nearly an hour before the afternoon''s activities. Xing Fang came to Li Wei and said, "there is a drink shop nearby. Let''s go and sit for a while."


    "Good." Li Wei took his bag and went out with Xing Fang. They just came out of the west gate of the Convention and Exhibition Center. A tall man came face to face. The man walked straight to Li Wei and stopped in front of Li Wei. He lowered his head and said to Li Wei, "can I talk to you for a while?"


    Li Wei replied, "there is nothing to say between us."


    Zhao Qian grabs Li Wei''s arm and sincerely sends out the invitation again. One side of Xingfang see, heart way these two people have a situation, she also witty said: "Sister Li, you slowly chat." Then left Li Wei and left alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The shop is playing a soothing piano music, in this beautiful spring day, there is a feeling of lethargy.


    The mattresses in the hotel are too soft, and my back aches when I get up. Today, the soothing piano music has helped Li Wei''s drowsiness.


    "Come on, what else can we talk about?" Li Wei one hand, the other hand with a spoon slowly stirred the cup of steaming coffee.


    "I had a premonition that I could meet you before I came to the magic capital. I didn''t expect to be caught. We haven''t been together for some time. How are you doing Zhao Qian''s tone was like a pair of old friends who had been separated for a long time. They met again and sat down to reminisce about the past.


    For Zhao Qian''s greetings, Li Wei didn''t answer. She was dazzled by the ripples in the stirred cup.


    Zhao Qian saw that Li Wei didn''t answer, so he was a bit cold.


    "Recalling the unhappiness of the last farewell, do you still think of it?"


    What happened last time?! Li Wei hardly remembers what happened to Zhao Qian when she left last time. She has been very busy these days, working and recuperating. She meets Jiang Yunfeng and meets her second brother again. She was so busy that she had no time to reflect on her relationship with Zhao Qian.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten. I don''t know which one you''re talking about."


    "You..." Zhao Qian is a little angry. He has always been thinking about this woman, but he didn''t expect that the client was indifferent.


    "I stopped you today to explain to you what happened to me and chushanshan."


    Li Wei said: "no, I''m not one of your people. Who are you good with? It doesn''t matter much to me."


    "No, I want to explain it to you." Zhao Qian held down the hand on Li Wei''s desk. Zhao Qian doesn''t want Li Wei to misunderstand him.


    Li Wei didn''t answer again. He liked to say nothing.


    "The affair between me and Chu Shanshan is just a publicity tool launched by the company. In the second half of this year, I will be on her new play, so I want to create some topics. In fact, I have nothing to do with her, nothing to do with it. It''s just bundled together for marketing. "


    Li Wei did not know that Zhao Qian''s words were somewhat convincing, but had to say that they coincided with Xing Fang''s views.


    "You stopped me just to listen to your silly gossip?"


    "Yes."


    The drink in the cup is not so hot, Li Weimeng poured a few mouthfuls, and soon saw the bottom. She quickly finished the drink and got up to go.


    Zhao Qian stopped her: "do you have nothing to say to me?"


    "Keep your distance, Regent!" Li Wei glared angrily.


    "You can''t leave him in your heart, even if he has never been a favor to you. Isn''t it? "


    He''s talking about the late emperor?


    "Who do you think? Please don''t disturb my life." Li Wei only wants to live a peaceful life. She doesn''t want to be involved with Zhao Qian and become the target of those media reports.


    This short meeting broke up unhappily, and Li Wei returned to the exhibition hall. Xingfang was already busy there. Seeing Li Wei coming back so soon, she ran up to her concern and said, "how about finishing the meeting so soon?"


    "Go on your date." Li Wei left this matter aside, turned his head into the work.


    In the afternoon, the leaders of her colleagues suggested that she should interview several popular drama groups, including the film "sunset on the long river" starring Zhao Qian and Chu Shanshan.


    Li Wei asked the organizers, "what are the highlights of this play?"


    The director of the production team replied, "we started to build this drama with a long history of ancient costume three years ago. We also invited several famous experts in the industry as consultants, so we are very strict in terms of historical facts, clothing props and modeling. This is a history of the rise of a dynasty. It''s a big production and a big investment. It''s worth looking forward to. "


    With such an official reply, Li Wei thought it was enough. Xing Fang whispered in Li Wei''s ear: "why don''t you interview the hero?"


    Li Wei had no choice but to give the microphone to Zhao Qian as a matter of routine, and asked in a formulaic way: "I would like to ask Zhao Qian, why did you choose such a play to reappear in the world after a year''s silence?"


    Zhao Qian at the moment only in the eyes of this beautiful woman, his words gentle, and the way: "because this story attracted me."


    "What kind of role do you play in this play?"


    "In the royal court, a prince who endured humiliation, finally became the Regent and provoked the whole dynasty."


    Such a script is really tailor-made for Zhao Qian. Finally, Li Wei interviewed Chu Shanshan, the heroine of the play.


    "What role does Miss Chu play in the play?"


    "It''s a big challenge for me to be a character with a big age span. From a carefree innocent girl to a queen mother Chushanshan has a brilliant smile and a pure face.


    The director was afraid of the two leading actors, so he quickly cut in: "in short, this is a well-made historical drama, with grand war scenes and sentimental love. It''s worth looking forward to having power and competition. "Li Wei hurriedly ended the interview, and then went to another crew. The love between the Regent and the Empress Dowager? What bullshit? Li Wei greets the old mother of the screenwriter in his heart.


    A busy day''s work finally ended, Li Wei a tired back to the hotel. After entering the house, I can''t wait to take a shower, hoping to relieve my fatigue.


    Xing Fang ran to Li Wei and said, "is everything OK next? How about going on a night tour of Huangpu River?"


    I''m afraid it''s the last chance tonight. There will be an award party tomorrow. They should go back as soon as the award party is over. Li Wei agreed to Xing Fang''s request: "OK, you wait for me a moment."


    Xing Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Li Wei picked up the hair dryer and began to blow his hair. After drying her hair, she changed into a goose yellow dress. I took the grass green windbreaker hanging on the shelf.


    "Let''s go."


    Xing Fang happily agreed.


    "Sister Li, do you have a story with that Zhao Qian?"


    "Put away your curiosity, I have no story with him."


    Xing Fang said with a smile: "lying can''t deceive me. He asked you out alone today, and he was watching you all the time when you interviewed him. "


    "You think too much. I have nothing to do with him. "


    The weather is fine and you can see the moon when you look up. However, in the metropolis with serious optical pollution, the brightness of the moon is so weak.


    Sitting on the cruise ship, Xing Fang ordered a bottle of red wine and Li Wei. While tasting slowly, they enjoyed the gorgeous and romantic night.


    Li Wei recalled a lantern festival many years ago. She and her sisters were able to go out. The Lantern Festival was full of lights. The sisters of the family are wandering in the wide and peaceful Golden River in their own boats. The night''s lights were as bright as stars, and the sound of the flute whimpering across the river. After the Lantern Festival, she entered the palace at the beginning of February. Unexpectedly, it was the last time for her to get together with her sisters. Those old sisters don''t know what happened later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The eleventh year of Xikang, the first month. For the three girls in shangshufu, they are not yet 14 years old, which is the time of their prime years. If only a junior high school student in this era, but for the three girls in shangshufu, the future has been determined.


    Your cousin, who is the queen, is seriously ill. It is not many days. Even can not wait for her and hairpin, a lift sedan chair will her into the palace.


    The Lantern Festival in the 11th year of Xikang was the last reunion of Li Wei and his sisters in the mansion. It was also the last joy in those years. Crowded men and women, a river dotted with lights. Strange fire spitting performance, noisy fireworks set off. There is also a lotus lamp made by the second elder sister. There is a wonderful game between the fifth sister and the sixth sister.


    That night in the boat, she picked up a flute next to her and played a piece of "Guan Shan Yue". Before the end of the piece, however, the flute membrane has been broken and can no longer be played. At this time, I don''t know where to come from the whimper of the flute, just the second half of the Song added.


    Neon flashes and tall buildings rise.


    She just sipped a glass of red wine, but already slightly drunk, all the past memories. Through the long river of history, looking back is a hundred years.


    Li Wei frowned, Xing Fang in the side of the relief: "Sister Li, life is not as good as nine out of ten, to put down to really open-minded."


    Li slightly surprised: "good, how to say this to me suddenly?"


    "Because it''s been nearly 20 minutes, Sister Li didn''t say a word and frowned. I don''t think you''re in a good mood."


    She had been immersed in the harem for several years, and she had also developed the ability to express joy and anger. But here, the environment changed greatly, she took off her armor, but let the young sister opposite see through her mind at a glance.


    "The screen window is sunset and dusk, and no one in the golden room can see tears. Lonely empty court spring to late, pear flowers everywhere do not open the door Facing the bright moon in the sky, Li Wei suddenly whispered a song.


    Xing Fang looked at her in a daze. She only felt that Li Wei was very different from the woman who was capable and agile in her work. The bright woman in front of her had a faint sadness, but she didn''t know where the sadness came from.


    In that night''s dream, Li Wei dreamt of the sisters of shangshufu. They all sat under the pear blossom tree and talked and laughed. Li Wei wakes up suddenly sad from the heart, but suddenly for a few years, finally is the fragrance scattered, prosperous fall.


    The next morning, Li Wei had a rest, but she didn''t go anywhere. She stayed in the hotel until 11:00, and there was a red carpet show at 2:00 p.m. She had to get ready for the interview.


    It''s the same dress as last night. She went to the hairdressing room of the hotel and had a new hairstyle. The hairstylist sprayed a lot of styling gel to keep the hair steady.


    After finishing, she called the restaurant to deliver the food, and she and Xing Fang ate it in the room. After lunch, I had to rush to the scene to prepare for the report.


    This TV Festival is a collection of all kinds of excellent films at home and abroad, and the invited movie stars also include some Popular Idols abroad. The fans who came to support them were also powerful, and the fans from their respective camps also fought against each other secretly. It''s always eye-catching.


    Zhao Qian appeared along with Chu Shanshan''s arm, although there were directors and screenwriters of the set sun on the long river. Chu Shanshan is wearing a sky blue off the shoulder satin dress with a chic hairstyle. Slim and young. Her beautiful face and fresh temperament make her very popular among young women. She attracted a lot of screams when she appeared.


    Even Xing Fang couldn''t sit still. Li Wei whispered to Xing Fang, "you can go to interview later. I''ll ask the camera uncle to give you more shots."


    Xing Fang was extremely happy.


    After the red carpet is over, there will be a short break, and the award ceremony will be held at 7 p.m.


    Li Wei and his party also attended the award ceremony as representatives of the TV station.


    "This time, we should be able to hold an award to go back, but the leader placed high hopes. In order to make this documentary, it took more than a year to track and shoot in Africa, which is too much energy. It''s rare for a film to be so sincere. If it doesn''t win the prize, it''s too unreasonable. "


    Li Wei listened to the words of the camera uncle, and the same feeling came into his heart. A few years ago, she was also sitting in the seat below waiting for the award to be decided. At that time, Zhao Qian still had a nomination. This time he''s just as much a spectator as he is.


    With the interspersed performances of song and dance programs, awards are also determined. When the best documentary award was finally broadcast, the first clip released was "a visit to the status quo of wildlife in Africa" selected by their TV station. The remote African grassland under the camera is a bit desolate, with leopards, lions and elephants running in groups They are the main characters in the film, which are all shining in the camera from various angles.


    After playing the clips of several nominated films, Li Wei was invited to draw the prize. Li Wei has never been so nervous. She didn''t even dare to look up. She understood how much effort the TV station had made and how much manpower and material resources had been exhausted.


    "The first prize for the best documentary is Visit to the current situation of wildlife in Africa produced by XX TV stationThis short sentence made the five people stand up, they hugged each other, excited.


    As representatives of the TV station, five people came to the stage to receive the award, and Li Wei was selected by his colleagues as the representative of the award-winning speech. When the host put the microphone in front of Li Wei, Li Wei saw the sharp eyes in the sea of people under the stage. She replied with a smile: "thank the Organizing Committee for being willing to award this award to us. Although this documentary is only 45 minutes, it took two years from shooting to production. All the efforts of my colleagues have been condensed. Thank you. Please pay attention to the living status of wild animals, protect endangered species, and hope that human beings can live in harmony with nature. "


    Looking at Li Wei''s leisurely speech, Zhao Qian, sitting under the stage, has been staring at the woman in the spotlight. Although she looks different, she is still the same person.


    It''s the first prize. Li Wei has not much expectation for the following content. Then there was a dance performance. A huge full moon appeared on the big screen, and the sobbing sound gradually rose. A group of dancers in red skirts stepped onto the stage.


    There is a man in a robe and hair in the back. Under the influence of light and shadow, the audience looks as if the man is under the moon.


    The man bowed his head and blew the flute in his hand.


    With the familiar voice came, Li Wei an exciting, suddenly she understood. It''s him! In the 11th year of Xikang, he was the one who finished the second half of the song for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    After the music was finished, the flute player came to the stage from behind the scenes.


    He bowed to the audience deeply, and the old etiquette of ancient times was shown by him, without any sense of disobedience. The old tune, as if to bring her back to Xikang 11 years that first month.


    When the audience burst into warm applause, Li Wei sat there quietly. However, at the moment, the mood was fluctuating and could not be calm for a long time.


    The plane ticket for ten forty-three. It''s already half past nine when the party ends. She had no time to talk to him, but she firmly believed that as long as she was still in this circle, she would meet again sooner or later.


    Li Wei and their luggage quickly to the airport, afraid of being late.


    The flight time is only more than two hours. His colleagues are already asleep, but Li Wei can''t sleep with his eyes open.


    When the plane landed smoothly, she got off the plane with her suitcase. Out of the terminal together. Li Wei saw her second brother to pick her up, she invited Xingfang to go back by car, but Xingfang said, "no, my boyfriend has come to pick me up."


    Sure enough, a man was waving to Xing Fang, and his colleagues said goodbye. Li Jianbo has put Li Wei''s trunk into the trunk, and Li Wei has also got into the car and fastened his seat belt.


    "I arrived 15 minutes late. Did you wait a long time?"


    Li Jianbo tied his seat belt quietly and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back to my place tonight. Are you going to work tomorrow? "


    "I won''t be on camera tomorrow. I can go back in the afternoon."


    "Well, you can have a good rest."


    There was no music in the car, so Li Weiquan relaxed his mind and found his sleepiness. She turned her head and closed her heavy eyelids.


    Li Jianbo was driving with great concentration. It was already early in the morning. It''s nearly an hour''s drive from the airport to Cuiwei Road. He turned his head and took a look at his sister who was sleeping on one side and quickly adjusted the air conditioner to the right temperature.


    In the early morning, the airport expressway was still busy. Li Jianbo''s car was not very fast, but it was very stable.


    Li Wei didn''t wake up when he got home. Li Jianbo called in his ear three times before he woke up.


    "Well, has it arrived yet?" It''s too much for Lee to scratch her hair.


    "You get out of the car first, and I''ll put it away."


    Li Wei went upstairs with his suitcase. Li Jianbo drove into the underground garage, put out the fire, and closed the windows and doors. The flashlight on his cell phone went out of the garage. There was light in the windows on the first floor, but it was dark on the second floor.


    Li Jianbo stepped on the stairs to the second floor and opened the switch on the wall. However, he saw the huge suitcase thrown on the corridor at will. The owner of the trunk was lying on the sofa and sleeping.


    "It''s cold here. Go to bed." Li Jianbo goes to call her, but Li Wei sleeps heavily. Li Jianbo can''t wake her up at all. He bent down, picked up the sleeping woman, went to the room specially reserved for his sister, gently put her on the bed, took off her shoes, pulled down her coat and uncovered the quilt.


    "Good night!" Li Jianbo said softly, but he didn''t go away immediately. Time pulled him back to ten years ago. At that time, he took his sister to the city to participate in the competition. At night, his sister watched horror films, but he did not dare to sleep by himself. He held his sister''s hand by the bedside for a long time. It''s as clear as yesterday, but it''s been ten years since I look back.


    Why is she asleep or frowning? Li Jianbo couldn''t help but reach out and rub the eyebrows for her, trying to smooth the sadness between her eyebrows.


    At the moment, the sleeping woman twisted her body uneasily, then turned over and lay face in.


    "Good night!" Li Jianbo leaves quietly.


    A sleepless night, a sweet sleep. When I woke up, the light outside had already illuminated the whole room.


    Li Wei came out of the bed. She rubbed her hair and walked outside with her slippers. The room was quiet. She took a look at the clock on the wall. It was already 10:30.


    Oh, my God. How many hours did you sleep. Li Wei changed clothes in a hurry, washed his face and combed his hair. She saw the note on the table.


    "Wei, I got up early to make toast, and there was ketchup in the fridge. Milk and eggs are in your familiar place. Don''t forget to have breakfast. Another: there is a post about you on the wave forum, you can take time to have a look. Wei, no matter what happens, the second brother will be there to protect you. "


    What news is there about yourself on the Internet? These days busy, she also can''t afford to surf the Internet, but Li Wei hunch is certainly not a good thing.


    Li Wei opened the notebook power button, to heat the milk fried eggs.


    When she came back, she opened a forum website and saw a post at a glance.


    "Female anchor''s private life was chaotic, and she was a violent sister." the bold black font attracted Li Wei''s attention. Li Wei went in to have a look, and there was a screenshot of her hosting the program, and then there was a malicious report, "Li Wei, a TV news anchor, was elegant on the surface, but in fact, his private life was chaotic. He once had an affair with a famous movie star, but because of violence, his movie star gave up... " This post turned out to be a hot post, with hundreds of replies.Li Wei read it one by one. The post was full of slander and even life attack. She was so angry that she called her second brother. After 54 seconds of ringing, no one answered. Later, it turned to voice broadcast: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is unable to connect. Please dial again later."


    The second brother may be in the operating room. Li Wei browsed to a customer hotline at the bottom of the website. She quickly dialed the number, but she dialed twice in succession. The line was busy, and finally got through the third time.


    "Hello, this is the ocean wave customer hotline. What kind of service do you need?"


    "I''m Li Wei, who is the Party of your hot post. I''ll ask you who sent this post. Why do you dare to write any news without confirmation?"


    "Hello, madam, the website is just a publishing platform and can not control the freedom of speech of netizens. Wang Min has received your response and will ask for instructions from the superior. As for how to deal with it, we will reply to you next. " After that, he hung up the phone.


    Damn it, she just made a bad job. How could the negative reports about herself come out. I don''t know which one has a grudge against her, and makes her matter more complicated as news.


    She waited for a reply from the website, but she didn''t wait for a phone call from the TV station. When she called again to ask, the other party was busy.


    Li Wei is so angry that he almost wants to drop his mobile phone. This is the attitude of the largest forum website in China to do things?! As a new media, they have no conscience at all. Well, the news didn''t make much trouble, at least my colleagues didn''t know. However, Li Wei has been frightened for half a day for fear that he will be asked to talk because of this report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The post hasn''t been deleted. Li Jianbo''s phone call came just after work.


    "I was in the operating room this morning, and I didn''t receive your call. Did you see that post?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who wrote it. I also looked for the website''s customer service, the customer service promised to give me a reply, but there was no news in the back, and now I can''t even get through the phone. Second brother, I admit that I have not offended anyone. Why do these people just open their mouths, and are they not damaging my reputation? "


    "Sister, when all the negative news comes out, it means you are red. Of course, this is an optimistic idea. We still have to find out who wrote this post and ask him to delete the comments and eliminate the influence. "


    However, in this period, the Internet has just emerged, and the supervision of public opinion on the Internet is still very weak. It is still difficult to find out who is walking behind the scenes and publishing false information.


    Li Jianbo pacifies his sister for a while. He also tries to dial the phone. He dials the phone twice and gets through. He asks about how to deal with the false report. However, the website is still vague. Li Jianbo scolds him on the phone.


    The inaction of the website made Li Jianbo furious. In the twinkling of an eye, the post had thousands of replies, still in the most eye-catching position. The website is to attract people and create topics through this controversial post.


    My sister is not deep in the world, and I don''t know who has provoked him. He really wants to find out the person who posted the post, but now it is difficult for him to be a human being. But for Li Jianbo, there is no way out.


    Li Jianbo turned on the computer silently, which took no more than ten minutes. He got up, took a glass of water and went to the window to see the night view of the city.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wei called: "second brother, what''s going on? The forum of the waves can''t get in, and the selection displayed is a bunch of random codes."


    "You may have been attacked by something. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. If you walk too much at night, you will meet a ghost. Don''t be afraid


    The whole forum has been paralyzed. Although her computer knowledge is not rich, but also not a complete computer idiot. Is the forum attacked by hackers? It seems that the second elder brother is not very surprised. Is it what he did behind his back.


    Forum paralysis after half an hour to gradually return to normal, but about her that post has not shown. The post was deleted, and Li Wei was relieved at last.


    After the incident, Li Wei and Li Jianbo''s brother and sister closely followed the relevant hot information of major websites for fear of making headlines again.


    The storm of the post, but a day later, a post appeared in the wave Forum: "my post was suddenly engulfed, please give an explanation to the administrator."


    With the same ID number, Li Jianbo immediately came to the spirit, trying to find out the IP address hidden behind this ID.


    "I can''t see that Dr. Li is still a computer expert. When to teach me two moves, I can''t even make a computer virus."


    Li Jianbo looked back. I don''t know when Bian Ling stood behind him, staring at his computer screen.


    Li Jianbo some embarrassed reply: "the general computer virus sometimes is not so terrible."


    The netizen with the hidden nickname posted an attack and slander Li Wei on the Internet as usual. Li Jianbo didn''t spend much energy to find the IP address behind it. It was in the same city in reality.


    Since it is in the same city, the scope is narrowed down. It''s no more than a few kinds of people. It''s very likely that they commit crimes by acquaintances. Of course, there may also be the retaliation of the event related parties reported by Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo made a phone call to Li Wei: "when are you free to come to my side, we can communicate."


    Before Li Wei finished work, he lowered his voice and replied, "OK, I''ll be here after work."


    As soon as Li Weigang hung up the phone, Minister Hou asked people to bring words to Li Wei: "the minister asked you to go and find him."


    Li Wei''s heart cluttered for a moment. As expected, he couldn''t stop talking and was found out by the leader. But she''s a victim, too.


    Li Wei enters the minister''s office uneasily. Hou Guangyao is signing a document.


    "Minister, what can I do for you?"


    Minister Hou didn''t lift his head and said, "sit down for a while."


    After Hou Guangyao signed the documents in his hand, he went out to find his subordinates to deal with things, and left Li Wei in the office.


    She sat in the office and waited for 20 minutes before the head of the Department came to talk to her after finishing her work.


    "It''s been a hard week before and after your business trip to cover the TV Festival."


    Li Wei was puzzled and said, "it''s not hard to finish the tasks handed over by the leaders."


    Minister Hou said with a smile: "this little mouth is really sweet. All right, don''t be nervous. They work together in one department. You sit down and we''ll talk slowly. "


    At this time, it was off work time, except for the foreign correspondents, colleagues in the office all left work one after another.


    The door of the office is open, Hu Meijuan looks inside, some uneasy think Li Wei in front of the difficulties should soon be able to pass it.Here, Hou Guangyao and Li Wei discussed some work matters and affirmed Li Wei''s recent state.


    "You are young, but you have always been very progressive and hardworking. We can see that. It''s just that we do our business, especially the anchors, who are facing millions of TV viewers. Image is very important. As a public figure, the pressure of living in the spotlight is also very big... "


    Li Wei doubts to think, the minister and her circuitous half a day, in the end to say what she.


    Hou Guangyao finally got to the point: "we have received a hotline from enthusiastic viewers, and the target of the report is you. In fact, the contents of the report are all trivial matters, so we need not pay too much attention to them. However, we have to listen to the opinions of the audience. This is the third report call. It seems that if there is no corresponding measures, it seems that it is unreasonable... "


    "Who reported it and what did I say?" Li Wei did not expect that there were other pits waiting for her to fall.


    Minister Hou said in embarrassment: "this is an anonymous report. We don''t know who the other party is. I can only tell you that you are a man, and you are not old enough to listen to the voice. However, he said that you were not proficient in business, lack of image and temperament, work attitude and so on. He also said that you didn''t do your duty in the hospital... "


    Li Wei listen to a Leng a Leng, this is clearly in pick a matter.


    "These are the reasons to report me?"


    "That''s what the phone said. I know you''ve been wronged about this, but it doesn''t seem to work if you don''t deal with it. I''ve been thinking about it all afternoon. This week and next week, you will not leave the country for the time being. Do backstage work and cool down first. "


    "Minister, don''t you find out who is throwing dirty water on me?" Li Wei heart way she this is to recruit who to provoke who.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "We can''t check the anonymous phone calls. In short, we have to listen to the audience''s voice. Have to aggrieve you first, half a month soon expired. It''s OK. " Minister Hou was also worried that the little girl would be upset by her emotional excitement.


    Li Wei is a mute eating Coptis now. He has a hard time to say. It must be someone behind her. Li Wei doesn''t believe that she can''t catch the culprit behind her.


    Minister Hou comforted her again, Li Wei bowed his head and said nothing. If you want to solve this problem smoothly, maybe you have to rely on yourself.


    Li Wei walked out of the minister''s office in low spirits. The big office here was empty and everyone was off work. Li Wei quietly back to his position, this feeling makes people angry, people suffocate, but also can not find a place to vent.


    "Weiwei, don''t be sad. Maybe there will be nothing in a few days." Hu Meijuan''s voice from under the desk, Li Wei did not see her figure for a moment, but also scared.


    "Meijuan, where are you?"


    "Pick up something." Hu Meijuan got up slowly.


    "You should be careful. You are pregnant and careless." Li Weidu is sweating for Hu Meijuan.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Wei''s mobile phone rings again. It''s still her second brother.


    "Wei, when will you arrive and help me go shopping in Lotus supermarket when you come over."


    "Second brother, I haven''t gone out yet. Just about to leave work... " Li Wei quickly packed his bags.


    "Meijuan, are you going


    "I''ll wait for Wang Yang to pick me up. You can go first."


    Li Wei will no longer pay attention to her, packed things and rushed to the garage.


    When Li Wei drove to Cuiwei Road, it was already nightfall, and she took out large and small bags of things from the trunk.


    The house is still dark. It seems that the second brother hasn''t come back.


    Li Wei rushed to put the things in his hand into the room, and then called the second brother. After the phone was connected, no one answered. It seemed that he was busy again. Li Wei is ready to cook dinner, busy for a while, fried two dishes. But waiting for the meal to be served, the second brother has not come back. Li Wei had to feed himself first.


    The clock had already pointed to 9:10 p.m., so Li Wei had to turn on the computer and start searching for his own name. A few seconds later, the relevant entries jumped out of a full page. She checked in one by one. There were still all kinds of malicious attacks and even insults against her. Not only that, but also some of her daily photos.


    Someone secretly took and followed her, otherwise there would be no such photos from various angles.


    Li Wei had to scold the man on the Internet. At the moment, he attracted a large number of onlookers. There were all kinds of voices, but all of them came with a lively mood.


    Maliciously slander her on the network, and report her person is the same person? Li Wei drew an equal sign in his heart. At the same time, I also fell into deep thinking. If I were the same person, I would master so many photos of her. Would she be an acquaintance in my life? She remembered that she had been attacked by Zhao Qian''s fans. Would it be his fans who came to make trouble again?


    Li Wei began to sort out his interpersonal relationship, wondering who he had unintentionally become enemies with, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t understand.


    It was 11:40 when Li Jianbo came back. He thought his sister had already gone back. Unexpectedly, he was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him. But I''m taking a nap. The food on the table has long been cool.


    Li Jianbo didn''t expect to come back so late. Before he left work, he suddenly came to an emergency department, which needed immediate operation. He was short of manpower, so he was pushed up. Standing for more than four hours at one stop is a great test of physical strength.


    Li Jianbo went to take a bath. When he came out, Li Wei was already awake.


    "Second brother, you are back. If you''re hungry, I''ll heat up the food


    "No, I have. It''s too late today. Go to bed first


    "Second brother, I can''t sleep. Don''t you have something to say to me? We brothers and sisters have a good talk


    Li Jianbo then sat in the past, Li Wei pointed to the computer and said, "that man posted malicious posts on BBS again. I quarreled with him all night, and I was really exhausted."


    Li Jianbo frowned and said, "do you all show up?"


    "I can''t bear to see those malicious posts. I really don''t want to ruin my future in the hands of such a person. Second brother is not only on the Internet, but now I have been reported anonymously. Some of the reasons for the report are really painful. More than once, so the minister asked me to speak today, so that I would stay out of the camera for the next two weeks and be honest backstage. "


    After listening to his sister''s words, Li Jianbo was stunned. He quickly said, "then it must be an acquaintance who committed the crime. In fact, I''ve tracked down the sender''s IP address, which shows the city''s. Weiwei, who did you have a grudge with? "


    "I''ve combed all night and can''t figure out who it is. Second brother, it''s hard to have evidence. Post can go to the Internet bar in the hair, the telephone can use the public telephone to dial. "


    "What should I do? Are you allowed to be attacked like thisLi Wei also said: "but second brother, that person put my photos on the Internet casually, I''m afraid that my phone number will be announced in the next step. That person must be lurking around me waiting for an opportunity to secretly photograph me, or we can find a way to let him show up on his own initiative. There must be some purpose in all this publicity. "


    Maybe there''s only one way left, but Li Jianbo feels that he''s putting his sister at risk. He can''t make up his mind yet.


    "Weiwei, maybe there''s another way. Don''t worry. Don''t quarrel with him on the Internet. If you annoy him, you will suffer. Now he is in the dark and we are in the light. We have to bear with it first. "


    Li Wei is not an intolerant person, she said: "in fact, this should not involve the second brother."


    Li Jianbo patted her on the head: "you are still polite to me. Aren''t we brothers and sisters? Here we are brothers and sisters to take care of each other. When I am a brother, I should help my sister to solve problems. This has to take advantage of the home did not find the case to deal with the matter. Otherwise, my parents will worry about it, for fear that it will be more troublesome. "


    After another discussion, Li Jianbo warned Li Wei again and again: "don''t act arbitrarily until I think of a comprehensive way. I don''t want you to be in danger. "


    Li Wei knew the second brother''s good intentions, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the second brother."


    "Good, it''s late. Go to bed." Li Jianbo coaxes in a soft voice.


    Listening to his tone, he still regarded himself as a child. Li Wei felt uncomfortable.


    Li Jianbo took a look at the computer that had not been turned off. He quietly used his own technology to sneak into the database of the forum, and quietly deleted a series of controversial posts without leaving a trace of himself.


    Although he can use his computer technology to delete posts or black sites, but limited energy, action is too frequent, afraid that the website to find his trouble. Still have to think of a way to hide behind the evil person to force out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Li Wei has just entered the bedroom and is ready to go to bed when the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Li Weijian is a strange number, she hesitated for a while or pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Formulaic opening, no temperature.


    There hesitated and said, "it''s me. I''ve come to your city. It''s just outside your residence. Can you open the door for me


    Li Wei Teng once sat up, no longer a bit sleepy: "so late, what do you come to me for?"


    "Just to see you. I know you''ve been in trouble lately, and you''re not doing well, so I''ll see how you''re doing The tone of concern is full of worry.


    "The last thing I want to get involved in is you. Stay away from me. Don''t you think it''s too busy for me to ask you? "


    There was a pause and then said, "the Empress Dowager will humbly ask for help."


    "It may be your fans who did it, so please let me go."


    "Li Wei, if it''s really because of me, I''m sorry. I can''t control some things, but I will try my best to help you. Just like before Don''t worry, so please open the door for me


    Li Wei was annoyed. Naturally, his mouth was full of words: "open a fart door. I''ve moved a long time ago. How can you find me when you go to the former community. Don''t call me either


    Li Wei hung up his mobile phone in one step.


    Chaos in succession, but not a grasp, Li Wei angry want to find a fight. Zhao Qian didn''t know which nerve was wrong with him. Did he feel that the water was not muddy enough and wanted to jump out?


    Zhao Qian here ate shriveled, and he went downstairs.


    "Boss, where are we going now? Back to the hotel? "


    Zhao Qian wondered: "let''s go back to the hotel. Qiu Kai, I want to ask you one thing. What should I do if someone maliciously attacks others on the Internet? "


    "Of course, find out who made these comments."


    Zhao Qian said, "well, you can help me find out this man."


    "Boss, I can only type, receive and send e-mail, you let me find people online, this is a little difficult."


    "Then do you think money can fix this?"


    "Money? It depends on how much money you can spend. If you find a skilled hacker, you can still do it. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of the money, and you''ll find someone to do it." As long as money can do things, the problem seems not so complicated.


    Li Wei was reported to the TV station quickly, Li Wei every day to and from work, as well as to the canteen have to face all kinds of eyes. Well, then the heart is not fragile, this setback may not be a big deal.


    I couldn''t get out of the mirror. I called home a few days later.


    "Weiwei, why didn''t you see you on TV one after another? Have you taken a vacation? Why don''t you come back on vacation? "


    Listening to her mother''s words, Li Wei said helplessly: "Mom, I''m still at work without a vacation, just a job transfer. We should be able to show again in a few days. Don''t worry


    "It''s OK. If you have time, come home and stay for a few days. We''ll miss you."


    Li Wei said: "Mom, I miss you too. You should take good care of yourself."


    The call ended in two or three minutes.


    Li Wei in the forum to find and their related posts, but seems to be unable to find. I don''t know for what reason, but always back is a good sign. Li Wei only hopes to be able to smoothly spend this half of the month, half a month later can be smooth program. She felt that the whole person was useless by doing unimportant work every day.


    Xingfang secretly held injustice for Li Wei: "I don''t know how long the head of the people above is. Sister Li, you didn''t make any mistakes. How can you deal with you instead of investigating those malicious reports?"


    "TV stations want to maintain their image."


    "Which one''s image is more important than the reputation of your employees?"


    "If you really want to care about it, you don''t have to live. I''m glad to see that a low-key life is better than anything else." These days let Li Wei feel tired.


    Li Wei wants a quiet and low-key life, but this wish has become a luxury. Those malicious posts on the Internet have disappeared for three days, but a larger wave of news reports are waiting for her.


    It was her colleagues who discovered the news.


    Li Wei had just entered the office that day, and all the colleagues in the office were looking at her. Zhong Zhen, the editor, came up to her and said, "you know, you''re on the news."


    "News? What news? "


    "The entertainment section of Huateng website, you can click in and see it. It''s a very conspicuous position."


    Huateng is a well-known portal. What about her? That man disappeared for a few days just to make the big news?


    Li Weizheng was about to turn on the computer when Hu Meijuan pulled her over, pointed to the computer screen and said, "there is another recording, you can listen to it."


    Li Wei saw the big title written in bold "popular movie and TV star Zhao Qian confessed his love affair with the gossip girl anchor". Li Wei was a little confused for a moment. Hu Meijuan put the earphone on Li Wei''s head.It was a recording. Although the sound quality was not very good, the content of the conversation was clear.


    "Some time ago, it was you who maliciously posted an attack on the female anchor on the Internet?" This is Zhao Qian''s voice.


    Another voice replied, "yes, Zhao Da Xing has something to do with me?" Li Wei is more sensitive to the voice, and suddenly heard the voice on the opposite side is unusual dull, it seems that through the change of voice.


    "Could you please delete those posts and write an apology to eliminate the malicious influence of the female anchor?"


    "This..." There was a pause of nearly 20 seconds, and then he said, "for the sake of Zhao Da Xing, I can follow your instructions, but you have to show sincerity."


    "All right, how much is it? You can ask."


    Li Wei almost wants to vomit blood when he hears this. Zhao Qian is put up by others. Isn''t it clear?


    "Money How much money is just a number for Zhao big star. But I''m a little puzzled. Zhao Da star is so interested in a little-known female anchor that she doesn''t even want to show up in person. Who is she? "


    "She''s a very important person to me, and I can''t see anyone insulting her. Before I call the police, please stop hurting her immediately


    "Ha ha I can''t see that Zhao is still a person who values love and righteousness. Is she your woman? "


    "These things have nothing to do with you. Let''s go. What conditions do you want to delete posts?"


    This is the end of the recording. The whole audio file is only 3 minutes and 26 seconds.


    Li Wei looks pale. She has scolded Zhao Qian for thousands of times in her heart. She told you not to meddle in your business. Don''t you think it''s not big enough?


    Hu Meijuan said with a smile: "slightly, you are really good, can let a big star do these things for you, looks like that Zhao what, is true love to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    There are thousands of comments under a short audio file, including all kinds of sarcasm.


    After a while, Li Wei received a phone call from her second brother: "Wei, who is called Zhao Qian and you know?"


    How should this let Li Wei and second elder brother explain, had to say: "be to know, had interviewed him previously."


    "It''s just a report and an interview. Can you say that? Weiwei, you don''t tell me the truth. I''m afraid I can''t help you


    Li Wei knows that he can''t involve his second brother. Now that Zhao Qian found the person who posted the post, things might have become simple.


    Li Wei found the call record on her mobile phone that had not yet been deleted. She called in the past. Half a minute later, the call was answered.


    "Zhao Qian, I said that I don''t need your help. Look at what you''ve done to me..." Li Wei couldn''t help complaining at the first sentence.


    "Is that Miss Li? Sorry, the boss is busy at the moment. Would you like him to call you back later? Of course, if you have anything important, I can pass it on to him


    It was another man''s voice. Li Wei hesitated and asked, "who are you?"


    "Miss Li, I''m Qiu Kai, his personal assistant. We''ve met before. Miss Li, you''ve forgotten something. Maybe you can''t remember me Qiu Kai''s voice sounds light.


    Good. Since he is his assistant, the personal assistant should know his situation. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t talk to Zhao Qian directly.


    "Hello, assistant Qiu. I want to ask you for help. When do you have time?"


    That news pushed Li Wei to the forefront of the storm again and became the object of coverage by the major media. Some people even put out the video of her previous interview with Zhao Qian. Not only was she affected, but also Chu Shanshan, a film and TV girl, was involved. The relationship between the three was described by those reporters as more wonderful than any dog blood Romance Drama.


    Li Wei''s commute has been affected, and those hot lines of TV stations have been smashed again. If this matter is not settled in time, it is bound to be greatly affected.


    Li Wei and Qiu Kai agreed to meet in private.


    Before it''s time to get off work, Li Wei hastily packed up his things and told the leader that he was going to leave after an afternoon''s vacation. While waiting for the elevator, Li Wei met Xing Fang.


    "Where are you going, Sister Li?"


    "Go out on business."


    "Sister Li, there are several newspaper reporters waiting for you at the main gate. I''m afraid you can''t go out."


    Li Wei Leng Zheng for a moment, then and Xing Fang light smile: "I know, thank you for telling me these."


    Li Wei put on his cap and sunglasses. She lowered her hat a little, and instead of picking up the car in the garage, she walked out through the side door. I went to the street and stopped a taxi.


    Half an hour later, Li Wei finally arrived at the appointed place.


    When she arrived, Qiu Kai had not arrived yet. Li Wei sat down, ordered a cup of Longjing tea, took a newspaper from the newspaper rack and read it slowly. About ten minutes later, Qiu Kai came.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Li arrived first and kept you waiting." As soon as Qiu Kai arrived, he apologized to Li Wei.


    Li smiles and nods his head: "it''s OK. I''ve only been here for a while. Please sit down, Mr. Qiu."


    Qiu Kai looks like he is in his thirties. He is not too tall. He is thin and wears glasses. The eyes behind the glasses are full of wisdom. Li Wei is not very impressed with this man.


    The curtains in the private room were pulled tightly, and Li Wei had to be vigilant.


    Li Wei even took the initiative to help Qiu Kai pour a cup of tea, which made Qiu Kai a little flattered and said, "how can you trouble Miss Li to do it yourself?"


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Li Wei went straight to the subject.


    "He was caught in the eye of someone else and fell into a hole dug by someone else. I''d better try to cover it up. After all, my life and work have been greatly affected. "


    Qiu Kai said mildly with a smile: "let Miss Li be troubled. It seems that she has made such a fuss before?"


    "Yes, it bothers me. So I want to ask Mr. Qiu to tell him and let him find a way to calm down the matter. In addition to this, there is another thing. Let him meet the person who posted the post, and ask him to tell me the information of that person. I will meet him in person


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Qiu Kai said to Li Wei, "Miss Li''s request is not high. I can tell the boss. Of course, arrangements will be made. Miss Li, don''t worry. "


    "Did Mr. Qiu go with him when he went to see the man?" Li Wei even thought that maybe this could be done without Zhao Qian.


    Qiu Kai shook his head and said, "that night, I sent the eldest brother there, but I had been waiting for him in the car outside. The boss came back after about seven or eight minutes. I didn''t see the man."


    Zhao Qian only knows what it looks like.


    "How long will he stay here?"


    "The boss is here to deal with some business matters, and he has to rush back to the crew. The ticket has been bought. It''s Monday night next week."Today is Friday, which is the weekend for two days. We have to deal with this matter before Zhao Qian leaves.


    After chatting with each other for nearly half an hour, Li Wei left first.


    Her residence may also be surrounded by people from the media. She can''t go back home, so she has to go to her second brother for a while. I hope Cuiwei Road is still a safe place.


    Cuiwei Road is a villa area where rich people live, and the door is strictly closed. When Li Wei came back to this side by car, he had not found anything for the time being.


    She went back to her second brother''s house, but Li Jianbo did not come back. She has two days to take care of it.


    Li Wei carefully planned how to do this, and even thought about whether to prepare a recording pen.


    At seven o''clock, Li Jianbo came back. When he came into the room, he could smell the aroma of the food. He went straight to the kitchen.


    Li Wei was busy in front of the stove with her apron on. She looked at her second brother and said with a smile, "please wait a moment. This dish will be ready for dinner."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Li Jianbo finished and went to the second floor. The first thing he did was turn on the computer, and the major portals were scrambling to forward the audio file.


    In his heart, he wondered infinitely, who was Zhao Qian, and why he would jump out at the moment and say he wanted to protect Wei Wei. He carefully recalled for a long time, really can''t think of such a star in his previous life.


    Is it because his rebirth disrupted the world line and some unexpected things happened?


    Li Wei brought food upstairs, see second brother is browsing the website, she said quietly: "second brother, eat first."


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings, Li Wei opens a look, it is that familiar number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "It''s me. Where are you now for a meeting?"


    Li Wei was silent for two seconds before answering his words: "not very convenient."


    "Qiu Kai has already told me about it. I think we can only make it clear when we meet and discuss how to proceed with the next step."


    "But I''m really inconvenient. I didn''t go home."


    Zhao Qian showed his previous toughness: "just tell me the address, I''ll come to you."


    What Qiu Kai said to her appeared in Li Wei''s mind. Zhao Qian will leave next Monday. Now it is Friday night. Her time is very limited. After hesitating for a while, she has to tell him the detailed address here.


    "You wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    This time, Zhao Qian took the initiative to hang up.


    Li Wei walked past. Li Jianbo was looking up at her. Seeing Li Wei''s dignified face, he asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The second brother..." Li Wei felt that it was not good to explain it to his second brother, and he hesitated and said, "second brother, Zhao Qian said to come right away."


    Li Jianbo''s face was astonished. Another protagonist of the event wanted to show up. What is the relationship between the two?


    "Eat first, or it will be cold in a while." Li Wei said with some embarrassment.


    Li Jianbo was really hungry. He calmly went to the table and ate with his head down. The brother and sister didn''t say a word at the table. Although Li Jianbo didn''t ask anything, he already had the answer in his heart. His sister didn''t tell him the truth. The relationship between the two is certainly not simple. It''s not just a general interview.


    At the moment, he has a strange taste in his heart. The entertainment industry seems to him to be a place full of smoke. He doesn''t want his sister to have any relationship with people in the entertainment industry. In his opinion, there are few people in that circle who are innocent, and the relationship between men and women is really too chaotic.


    Forty minutes later, the doorbell rang. Li Wei got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Li Jianbo is free to go.


    In fact, Li Wei only presses the key on the wall on the first floor, and the outside door will open automatically. She doesn''t have to run to the gate to meet her.


    Li Wei changed his shoes in the porch and ran out in a hurry. Li Jianbo, standing by the window on the second floor, clearly saw this scene.


    Even at night, Zhao Qian still wore a hat and sunglasses. Qiu Kai is still driving. Li Wei and Qiu Kai say hello and invite Qiu Kai to sit in the room.


    Qiu Kai said with a gentle smile: "thank you very much for Miss Li''s hospitality. I''d better wait for the boss to come back in the car."


    Zhao Qian took a look at the house opposite. Although the night was shrouded, two street lamps were on in the garden, and the outline of the house was very clear. Such a big house is Li Weizhi''s industry? A little doubt flashed in Zhao Qian''s heart. But soon Li Wei solved the doubts in Zhao Qian''s heart.


    "My second brother is up there. He is very concerned about it. You can talk to him when you see him later."


    "Your second brother?" Zhao Qian was surprised.


    "Yes."


    By the way, the Empress Dowager just passed through her soul here. She had a new identity, and naturally she had a new family. He went around twice in his head to figure out what was going on.


    Li Jianbo, standing by the curtain, sees that the distance between the two men and women is very close, and I don''t know what Li Wei is saying to the man, but the man is listening patiently.


    He retreated back to the sofa, and he had already prepared how to negotiate with Zhao Qian.


    There''s a quick step on the stairs. Li Jianbo could no longer sit quietly. He stood up and looked a little anxious.


    Li Wei walks in front, followed by a tall man. Estimated body weight in more than 1.8 meters, still wearing sunglasses and hat, fully armed.


    Zhao Qian took off his hat and glasses and saw Li Wei''s second brother in the living room. The young man standing there looked so young. He was definitely not thirty years old. He was quite a young man. Wearing a white long sleeve shirt, the two buttons on the top were not fastened, revealing a slightly white skin inside.


    Li Wei introduced Zhao Qian for Li Jianbo in some embarrassment.


    Zhao Qian held out his friendly hand first and said to Li Jianbo with great humility: "good evening, Mr. Li."


    Li Jianbo also considered himself a broad-minded man and shook hands with Zhao Qian.


    The man had long hair in a bun, and his clothes were made of cotton and hemp. Li Jianbo''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He can''t accept such a nondescript cultural person''s dressing up.


    After seeing the ceremony, Li Wei said, "take a picture Sit down first, and I''ll get you some tea. "


    Li Jianbo suddenly cut in and said, "what kind of tea do you want to drink in the evening? Pour a cup of boiled water for Mr. Zhao. Besides, there is no good tea at home


    Li Wei promised, but secretly murmured in his heart that he didn''t just let her buy a pot of good tea a few days ago. The second brother is really mean and stingy.


    That Zhao Qian lived these years, has already become a human spirit, the ability to observe words and looks has learned since childhood. He said with a gentle smile, "it''s just plain water. It''s not too much trouble."Li Wei went to wash the glass and pour water. The two men in the living room chatted first.


    "I was slightly attacked by unidentified people for no reason before. I am trying to find a way to stop this for her. Although the progress is slow, it is not without progress. The original idea is to deal with this matter quietly and then go away. However, if Mr. Zhao intervened in this way, things became uncontrollable. What is Mr. Zhao going to do about the trouble caused by Wei Wei? "


    Zhao Qian was silent for a few seconds, and then said with a firm face: "Mr. Li, I really want to protect her. I don''t want to let others hurt her a little bit."


    However, Li Jianbo was annoyed by this remark for no reason. He gave Zhao Qian a blow when he went up. He just looked at the boy and wanted to give him some color to see.


    "My sister, I will protect myself, and I don''t need your care. What else can you do but bad things? "


    Li Jianbo hit Zhao Qian in the chest, and his strength was not small. He frowned slightly. He was just trying to defend himself, but Li Wei came back at the moment.


    "What are you two doing?" Li Wei exclaimed.


    Li Jianbo didn''t want to embarrass his sister, so he finally let Zhao Qian go.


    Li Wei put the cup down. She was standing beside Zhao Qian, but Li Jianbo said, "Weiwei, come and sit here." The sight of the two men together was an eyesore to him.


    Second elder brother''s anger seems to be some big, she had to rely on second brother.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange, and Zhao Qian remembered the contact of the sixth childe in the monk''s house. Li Wei and her six brothers are the most intimate, and he has the most contact with the sixth childe. The two boys enjoy flowers, walk birds and hunt together. I have a lot of friendship. Her second brother made Zhao Qian feel a little tricky. How to get closer to this strange man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    None of the three people in the room is normal.


    Zhao ER and Qian don''t belong to her. Why did the second brother beat Zhao Qian just now? Li Wei can basically guess why. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange.


    A few minutes later, Li Jianbo began to speak: "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know why you want to look for Weiwei, but you are also one of the parties. Only you have seen the person who maliciously attacked Weiwei on the Internet. You can tell me the name of the person, what kind of appearance, how old he is, and what occupation he is."


    Li Wei was eager to know these questions from her second brother. She finally looked up at Zhao Qian, who happened to be looking at her. Their eyes met for a short time. Li Wei moved his eyes first and only heard Zhao Qian say, "I don''t know his name at all, and I don''t know what his occupation is. He is about the same age as Mr. Li. He seems to be taller than Mr. Li. He should be the same size as me. I''m wearing glasses. I''m very polite. Maybe I''m a scholar. "


    What''s the answer? Li Wei is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She clenches her silver teeth and sucks. You were once a regent. How could you get here without thinking? Even people''s name and identity are not clear, casually say those words, but also be recorded quietly. As expected, I.Q. has gone to the dog''s stomach. You are a big star now, not a nobody, can you trust others like this?


    Li Jianbo at the moment in his heart and Li Wei have no two, he took a cold look at the dress in front of him, which is really not pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s a man, a young man, tall with glasses, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Qian tried hard to recall the scene when he met that day and nodded: "yes."


    According to Zhao Qian, now go to the street and pull back a large truck.


    "It''s not enough to know that..." Li Wei''s eyes dripped around and then said, "do you have his phone number?"


    Zhao Qian said: "it was he who contacted me on his own initiative, and the call records are still there."


    Li Wei said: "that''s still hopeful. You''re responsible for contacting him, and we''ll take care of the rest. "


    Is that all he can do? Zhao Qian asked again, "can you do anything else besides contact him?"


    "No, it''s enough for you to make this one. You''d better not interfere with the others and don''t show up. Make an appointment with him about the place and time of meeting. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    "Well, I''ll do what you tell me."


    The two had been in opposition to each other''s positions for a long time, and Li Wei felt Zhao Qian''s words agreeable for the first time.


    Li Jianbo didn''t want his sister to interfere in the matter, so he said to his sister, "go to sleep, I''ll talk to Mr. Zhao for a while."


    This drove her to leave. How could she be reconciled? She didn''t even discuss a countermeasure. She is also a person who has a grudge. She can''t attack her enemies with her hands. She can''t get rid of this evil spirit.


    "Be obedient." Li Jianbo patted Li Wei''s head lightly. It was nothing to do normally. However, Li Wei was a little annoyed in front of Zhao Qian. His eyes were round and he said angrily, "second brother, I have told you how many times. I''m not a little girl anymore. Don''t hit my head again."


    Sometimes speaking, he always forgets this matter. Li Jianbo suddenly remembers it and says with some apology: "OK, obedient."


    This woman used to be the empress dowager, which made Zhao Qian silly.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to take part in it."


    "No, the media are waiting for you now. It''s not suitable for you to show up again. I will try my best to protect you from harm


    Li Wei bit his lips, what can he do if he is not willing to. She can''t disturb the second brother''s plan, Li Wei stood up and walked to the room. Zhao Qian''s eyes naturally follow Li Wei. The younger sister is coveted by others. At the moment, Li Jianbo''s eyes seem to be able to kill people.


    "Well, I can''t see through the eyes." Li Jianbo held his nameless fire in his heart.


    Zhao Qian''s face was slightly uncomfortable.


    After Li Wei entered the house, he didn''t lie down on the bed to sleep, but his ears were close to the door panel and wanted to hear what the two people were talking about outside.


    Li Jianbo, two people in the living room, stood up and said to Zhao Qian: "let''s go. Let''s go outside."


    They went downstairs one by one.


    I couldn''t hear anything. I stayed a little farther away. Li Wei barefoot gently ran out, and crept on the stairs to the first floor.


    The two men were talking on the lawn at the moment, and she was eavesdropping behind the curtains.


    "You are in charge of contacting. When you have the time and place, you can tell me, and you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "I Do something for her. "


    "Come on, if you get involved, the water will get muddy. Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what the origin is between you and her, but she is really a little girl who has never been involved in the world. If you are really for her good, you should stay away from her. Don''t disturb her life again. Please pay more attention to what you say. You are a public figure and you should pay attention to the influence of what you say. "


    "I didn''t want to hurt her, I just wanted to protect her.""Protection? You can''t protect her. You''ll only hurt her. I''m not afraid to offend Mr. Zhao. I don''t like people in the entertainment industry, and I never want my sister to have any contact with people in the entertainment industry. So if you really do her good, don''t get close to her. "


    Zhao Qian was the prince of Jin Zunyu before, and later he was granted the title of Prince. Going to and out of the Shangshu mansion is no different from his own back garden. Who in the Shangshu mansion disrespects him. After arriving here, he once had nothing, but occasionally stepped into the performing arts circle and earned money and status by his own efforts step by step. Although he was called a "actor" before, he did not steal or rob. He was conscientious in acting and had no less than one point in tax payment, which was also his income from labor. Later it became popular and won everyone''s respect and pursuit.


    No matter before or now, no one has ever despised him and looked down on him, but how can Zhao qian do with Li Jianbo. Her brother is her man! Just like Li Shaojiang before.


    Zhao Qian said with forbearance: "how do you think I can''t give her protection?"


    "First think about how to deal with the media outside, how to get her back to normal life." Li Jianbo pointed out to the point.


    Zhao Qian hung his head, the night wind was blowing, and he was ready to go. They didn''t say goodbye. Zhao Qian walked alone for a few steps. He suddenly turned to Li Jianbo and said, "I like her very much, so I have been chasing her from far away to here. I never wanted to hurt her. It''s always been


    What''s the use of Li Jianbo trying to say that? However, he never said it when it came to his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Zhao Qian left and Li Jianbo went back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a curtain shaking on his right. Was it a thief from home?


    Li Jianbo strode over, pressing the light switch with one hand and opening the curtain with the other. However, Li Wei stood there with some trepidation. They looked at each other. Li Jianbo first asked, "how do you hide here?"


    "If you don''t allow me to participate in your discussions, I just want to hear what you''re saying and whether you''ve said anything bad about me." Eavesdropping was caught, Li Wei is not guilty at all.


    "You naughty..." Li Jianbo saw that there was hair on his sister''s face, and without thinking about it, he reached out and gently plucked the hair from his face for her. Under the light yellow light, Li Wei''s originally white skin was also faintly dyed into yellowish.


    Li Jianbo looked at her eyes like paint, and his eyes were slightly heavy: "go to sleep. Don''t stay up late. It''s not good for your skin. I''ll do the rest. "


    Li Wei didn''t wear shoes when he came out, so he had to go back barefoot.


    Li Jianbo went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine. However, he did not intend to let his sister drink with him.


    Li Wei scratched his hair and planned to go to bed in the house, and the big things would have to wait until tomorrow.


    Li Weigang came to the door of the house when Li Jianbo stopped her: "take this opportunity to completely break the relationship with him. You two are not suitable."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng way: "second elder brother, I and he actually have nothing, you worry more."


    Is he worried? If there is nothing, why does Zhao Qian swear to say such a thing?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s best."


    Li Jianbo poured half a glass of wine and walked to the window, looking at the stars of the city in the distance. He wondered whether to call the police. The finger abdomen seems to be contaminated with some breath, he sniffed, smelled, but it is a light sweet breath. In Li Jianbo''s mind, however, he repeatedly recalled the scene that he had just opened the curtain, and the frightened face hiding behind the curtain.


    This night, three people did not sleep well, Li Wei woke up at eight o''clock. When she woke up, Li Jianbo was answering the phone in the living room. Li Wei went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Fried eggs, boiled noodles. Ten minutes later, two bowls of steaming fried egg noodles are ready. After mixing the flavor, she took the noodles to the second floor. But where is the shadow of my second brother in the living room. Li Wei went to the room to look for it, but there was no one in the bathroom. She only delayed more than ten minutes, how could she go out?


    Li Wei dials a phone to go out, the phone is connected, half a minute later someone answers.


    "Second brother, where is Zhao Qian in contact with you?"


    "There''s something wrong with the hospital. I''ll go to the hospital. You don''t have to go anywhere today. Just stay at home. " Li Jianbo was driving, and it was not convenient to answer the phone, so he hung up soon. He turned on the radio. There were light songs on the traffic station.


    Arriving at the hospital, he quickly entered the third inpatient building, went to the office first, and met Bian Ling.


    Why didn''t Dr. Li come to have a rest this morning The beautiful female doctor may have just arrived at the hospital and had not even had time to put on her white coat. She had bread in her mouth, pressed the mouse with one hand, and on the keyboard with the other hand. When she saw Li Jianbo coming, she took the bread from her mouth. Some of them said such a word in a bashful voice.


    "Well, something." Li Jianbo took off his clothes from his seat, put them on in a hurry and went out. He was really like a man in the wind.


    Li Jianbo rushed to the ward of the patient he was in charge of when the nurse was also there.


    Li Jianbo asked patiently in the past: "when did the body feel numb?"


    Li Jianbo did some massage and nursing. It''s ten o''clock in the morning after busy with the patient. After 12 o''clock, the mobile phone receives a message.


    "At 8:30 tonight, the pavilion opposite the rockery at the north gate of Qingshui park."


    Zhao Qian gets in touch with the man. Li Jianbo hesitates a little and goes out with his mobile phone. He dials back to a place where there is no one.


    "Mr. Zhao? The address and time you sent me will not change any more? "


    Zhao Qian over there said, "it was the one who ordered it. I''m not sure if it will change. If there is any change, I will tell Mr. Li again. "


    "As agreed before, Mr. Zhao will not show up tonight. I will deal with him."


    Zhao Qian said, "if I don''t go, what if he doesn''t come?"


    It''s possible. Soon Li Jianbo said, "it''s not convenient to meet in the park. There''s a large flow of people, and your identity is easy to be exposed. It''s better to contact him again and say that you want to choose another place to meet, preferably indoors."


    Zhao Qian hesitated for two seconds and replied, "OK, I''ll try."


    The final location remains unchanged, and is still set in Qingshui park.


    Li Jianbo made all the preparations, and estimated that the time was almost up, so he drove there. Zhao Qian was also ready to leave, without any media attention.


    Zhao Qian asked the man to offer a high price to buy the recording. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed immediately.


    After eight o''clock, the night has fallen completely, and the orange street lights shine on every corner of the city.Qingshui park is a relatively remote and narrow park. A new life square has been built 300 meters away from the park. At night, the people basically live there, but there are few people in the park.


    It should be easy to retreat if there is any trade in this place. No wonder that person is not willing to change places.


    Zhao Qian arrived ten minutes ahead of schedule as agreed on the phone. In order to find the position, he also took a lot of effort.


    When he entered the pavilion, it was dark all around, and the nearest street lamp was 50 meters away.


    There was no one in the pavilion, and he did not sit. His hands were still around his chest, waiting for the target to appear.


    As time went by, the park was quiet. Because of its quietness, the sound of cars in the distance and the noise of the crowd can be heard from time to time.


    Zhao Qian took a look at the time, it has been 15 minutes, that person should have arrived.


    Li Jianbo also went to the park and found a place to hide nearby, but the target still did not appear.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of fighting for nearly twenty minutes. Li Jianbo''s reaction was faster than Zhao Qian''s. He jumped out of his hiding place and looked for the place where the sound came from. When he approached, he was stunned.


    "Wei Wei, how do you come here?"


    Li Wei pressed the man on the ground and hit him. When he heard the voice of his second brother, he said, "come and see who this is. I''m going to kill him today!"


    Jiang Yunfeng! Li Wei was attacked by malicious posts all over the place, and the person who sold Zhao Qian''s recording to the website turned out to be him, the so-called predecessor of Li Wei!


    "It''s you boy!" Li Jianbo went to pull Li Wei apart and made up two punches for Jiang Yunfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Jiang Yunfeng was beaten by the brother and sister. Some of them couldn''t get up, so he sat on the ground and howled: "hit people, hit people!"


    Li Wei was so angry that he went up to him and said, "Jiang Yunfeng, where did I offend you? You want to hurt me like this?"


    Jiang Yunfeng sneered and spat: "Li Wei, you are not a public figure, you don''t want to face, I will be ashamed of you."


    "Dare you Li Wei also wants to teach him a lesson, and Li Jianbo pulls her apart.


    Jiang Yunfeng is still there howling: "Li Wei, you are a shrew, no wonder no one wants you, can''t marry out!" Zhao Qian silently dialed a number and came up.


    Jiang Yunfeng took advantage of the gap to run to the place with many people, but was stopped by Zhao Qian.


    "You set up a bureau to trap me. You have to give me an explanation. If you want to go, it''s so easy. "


    Surrounded by three people, Jiang Yunfeng is also difficult to fly. No wonder others. This is the place he chose himself, but unexpectedly, it is a bureau of these cloth.


    As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. If they hold up Jiang Yunfeng, they will make resistance. Jiang Yunfeng rushes to Li Wei fiercely and heads over. Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo couldn''t hold on. Li Wei was pinned on the ground. Jiang Yunfeng took Li Wei''s arm and bit him fiercely.


    "You mad dog Li Wei learned martial arts with master Chen for nothing. He soon subdued Jiang Yunfeng to the ground.


    Three or five minutes later, a police car pulled the alarm and came to this side. The Li brothers and sisters were stunned. Zhao Qian said, "I called the police. If you have anything to do, please tell me slowly."


    Li Jianbo is angry at Zhao Qian for his troubles. His sister will also be hurt if the incident is revealed. If it can be solved in private, why call the police?


    Soon there are police came, with a flashlight, this is what the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qian said: "go to the bureau to say, here is not easy to explain." He was afraid that the crowd would come and cause more trouble.


    Then Li Wei and they were taken to the police car.


    It was 11 o''clock in the night when he came back from the police station. Li Jianbo thought of Jiang Yunfeng''s confrontation with Li Wei, and he could not help worrying: "where did he hit you? Does it hurt? "


    "It started to hurt, but now I don''t feel much. This is where he bit him. Second brother, do you think you need an injection? "


    Being bitten by a dog, being caught by a cat, and rabies vaccine. Is it important to be bitten by a person? Li Jianbo really doesn''t know. He glanced at his sister''s arm, which had a clear ring of bloodstained teeth marks.


    "Watch first, and let me know as soon as there is any discomfort."


    Li Wei nods to promise, tonight such a toss, at night she can finally sleep well.


    "Weiwei, I don''t want you to follow me. Is that Zhao who told you where we met?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not him. Second brother, I am more eager to see the man behind the scenes who wants to harm me. But I never thought it would be Jiang Yunfeng. Just because I''m finished with him, that''s why I''m going to take revenge on me? "


    Jiang Yunfeng is a despicable person, early recognition is not a bad thing, he fortunately said: "fortunately you broke up with him, stop loss in time."


    Jiang Yunfeng was punished for deliberately slandering and slandering, which he deserved. This matter has passed, but those media who have been garrisoned have not been withdrawn, and Li Wei''s access has been affected to a certain extent. Fortunately, Zhao Qian''s relationship was suppressed last night. No one else knew about it except the police at that time. Jiang Yunfeng has learned a lesson and hopes to be more restrained.


    On Monday, Li Wei made a detour to go to work. As soon as he got into the TV station, he was surrounded by people and talked about her and Zhao Qian. Li Wei was helpless.


    She quietly returned to her position, only hope that the storm can pass as soon as possible. The hot line in the TV station is still ringing, mostly asking about Li Wei.


    The minister had no choice but to find Li Wei to talk: "you should not be on the recent program. If you want to take a long vacation, you can also consider it."


    Li Wei some aggrieved said: "minister, I am also very helpless."


    "If you can''t help it, then try to solve it." Minister Hou thought that this woman how so many things, has affected the normal operation of the television station.


    Li Wei got into the bathroom with his mobile phone and called Zhao Qian: "I have been affected by those media, so you can clean up the trouble you caused yourself."


    Zhao Qian was resting in the hotel. After receiving Li Wei''s phone call, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t think it would be like this. You can rest assured that I will handle it well."


    Zhao Qian hung up the phone, which was really troublesome. It happened that Qiu Kai came in: "boss, do you still want to participate in this afternoon''s activities?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Qian said, "cancel it. By the way, Qiu Kai, you can help me find a way to settle this matter. She said that she was greatly affected. "


    Qiu Kai thought for a while and said, "it''s better to record a short film for you, and you can make your position clear."


    "Yes, it''s a way." Zhao Qian got up to wash his face and make up. Qiu Kai finds the camera and takes the hotel as the background. Zhao Qian sits in front of the camera.In the evening, there was a video watching tens of thousands of times on major portal websites, and Li Wei also opened the video.


    "Hello, friends on the other side of the screen: I''m Zhao Qian. Thank you for your love for me all the way. I''m honored and scared at the same time. Some time ago, due to a certain audio caused a great impact, but also to Miss Li caused a lot of trouble, in this special apology to miss li. Miss Li and I are very good friends. We have a very normal relationship with each other. Therefore, we hope to tell our media friends through this video that please don''t disturb Miss Li''s normal life and add trouble to her. Next month, there will be a new film on file. You can go to the cinema to support me. Thank you for your love. "


    Li Wei doesn''t know how much influence this video can eliminate, but at last there is a positive explanation. I hope you can forget about it in a while.


    Li Wei quietly turned off the video and took off the headset. At this time, the phone call from home.


    "Weiwei, I heard your big brother say that you are very close to some big stars, and their relationship is not general. Why don''t you tell me such an important situation?" Liu Chunzhi''s words are full of complaints.


    "Mom, it''s just a little calming down. You''ve come to mention it again This is a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, ask your second brother. "


    "Nothing really?"


    "No!" Li Wei''s answer was decisive.


    "Why haven''t you been on TV lately?"


    In the face of this sharp problem, Li Wei had to say: "it will be good in a few days to rotate with others." Li Wei felt that it was more difficult to communicate with Liu Chunzhi.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei immediately felt stomach pain. It was the previous position. Her old disease had happened again. It was clearly controlled by taking medicine. It must be caused by the excessive pressure these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Li Wei endured the pain and drove to the community hospital. He gave him some medicine and went back to his house.


    For a few days did not have to take care of the thread group also secretly slipped out of the home, I do not know where to go, Li Wei down to look for a circle also did not see its shadow. After he came back, he cleaned the cat''s nest again, added water and food to the food plate, changed the litter again, and left a window for it, hoping that it could come back.


    Li Wei cooked a bowl of noodles in silence, opened his notebook, and played soothing music in his player. While browsing the major portals and forums, he ate noodles quietly.


    The news about her on the network has been very few, even those hot posts on the top of the forum have also been deleted. It''s been a very chaotic week, but at last it''s been quiet.


    The noodles are light and soft, but Li Wei can''t eat any more after taking a few mouthfuls. She went to bed early, but couldn''t sleep. When the pain was better, it was late at night.


    Before the alarm clock went off in the morning, Li Wei was woken up by pain. She climbed out of the bed, poured half a cup of hot water, and then went to look for pills.


    However, after taking the medicine, it still didn''t have much effect. Li Wei planned to go to Xiekang again and find experts to have a good look. The medicine prescribed by the community hospital is not good. She asked for leave to the leader. At present, a new person has taken her place and can''t get out of the mirror. When the leader heard that she asked for leave, he agreed without saying a word.


    She had no strength to drive, so she went out and called a taxi.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Li Wei did not disturb Li Jianbo. He registered alone and sat alone in the waiting area. The top three hospital is worthy of being a top three hospital. The biggest problem is that many people suffer from it. No matter which outpatient department needs to wait. In particular, such an expert has to wait for a long time.


    There was a sports collection on TV. After watching it for a while, Li Wei felt bored and had to take out his mobile phone to play the snake game. It took about 50 minutes to call her number.


    She took the previous examination data and went in. The old doctor recognized Li Wei with a glance. "Are you the sister of Doctor Li Jianbo?"


    "Well, the old man has a good memory."


    The old doctor looked over Li Wei''s previous cases and examination, and he sighed: "does the old disease recur?"


    "Yes, the same old position."


    "A relapse is likely to be more serious than before. You go over there and lie down on the couch. "


    Li Wei then went to lie down, the old doctor pressed the pain place, and then gave Li Wei a series of orders to do the relative examination.


    Li Wei takes the list to do the corresponding inspection, from the inspection to the results need a period of time. Again began the boundless waiting.


    She played a boring mobile phone game, I do not know how long, heard someone calling her.


    "Are you Dr. Li''s sister?"


    Li Wei suddenly raised his head and stood in front of him a beautiful female doctor, who seemed to have met once. "Yes," she said, smiling and nodding


    "You came to see Dr. Li? Dr. Li is in a meeting at the moment Bian Ling enthusiastically conveyed the situation for Li Wei.


    "I''m here to see a doctor, not to him."


    "Oh." Bian Ling nodded, and then began to care about what disease Li Wei got. Li Wei simply told her of her illness, Bian Ling said: "work pressure is big?"


    "Not bad."


    "Nine out of ten young people suffer from stomach diseases because of irregular diet and excessive mental pressure. You look small, you still have to eat and sleep well. Get this disease can be more troublesome, need to recuperate for a long time. I''ve treated a few patients with gastric cancer there. I''ve had a lot of gastrectomy. Life will be shortened without saying that life is affected. "


    Cancer! Li Wei''s brain flashed this word for the first time, and she shuddered. She had looked it up on the Internet before and said that duodenal ulcer is at risk of cancer. Cancer and death are linked together, can she not have much of the rest of her life?


    Bian Ling saw Li Wei''s face was solemn. Did he say something he shouldn''t have said? She was busy comforting Li Wei: "you look very solid, certainly not so bad. Good treatment. "


    The examination results came down, in the face of a pile of professional data, laymen can''t understand, Li Wei took the list to find the old doctor.


    The old doctor looked at it for a long time with presbyopia glasses, and then murmured, "there is occult blood in the stool, and the red blood cell count is not normal. Looks like it''s gastrointestinal bleeding. We should take good care of it for a period of time. If it is not cured, it will be very troublesome. "


    Li Wei asked, "will cancer change?"


    How can you be surprised to hear that


    Li Wei was afraid: "I checked the relevant information, said there is a risk of cancer."


    "Don''t scare yourself. You''re not very serious. Don''t be nervous. Take care of yourself. It''s OK. " It is also the doctor''s duty to calm the patient.


    The old doctor prescribed medicine for Li Wei, and Li Wei took the list to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    A lot of medicine, she looked at headache, took the medicine and ready to go back, just out of the door of the hospital, the phone call."Weiwei, where are you?"


    "Second brother, I''m at the gate of the hospital. What do you want?"


    "You come back, come to my office."


    Li Jianbo finished this sentence and hung up the phone, with a bit tough tone.


    Li Wei still went back to find Li Jianbo to hide from him. It happened that Li Jianbo went to the ward round, and there was no one in the office.


    She stood at the door a little confused, just a nurse came, met Li and asked with a smile: "this is the patient or the patient''s family, which doctor to look for?"


    "I''m looking for Li Jianbo."


    "Dr. Li has gone to the ward round and may not be back until a while." The nurse put down a pile of folders and went out.


    Li Wei sat in her second brother''s position and waited. The case book clearly showed signs of gastrointestinal bleeding. The last time it was ulcer, this time it was bleeding, and the condition was really more serious. She thought of Bian Ling''s words for no reason. What should she do if she really became cancerous. Have you been poisoned in a previous life and died before you are 30 years old? She was in a low mood.


    At this time, Li Jianbo came back. He walked very fast, and his white coat floated with him.


    "Sick again?"


    Li Wei nods helplessly.


    Li Jianbo looked back at the check list and the case, and then looked at all the medicines prescribed by the old doctor. He frowned.


    "Second brother, is my illness very serious?"


    "Serious, of course. You don''t take care of yourself Li Jianbo said casually.


    Li Wei felt his head buzzing. Sure enough, this life is hopeless.


    "Weiwei, why don''t you take some time off and take good care of yourself. You can''t do it without raising them. " Li Jianbo looked up at Li Wei, but saw the tears on his face. He was flustered and said, "OK, what are you crying about?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t make it."


    "What are you thinking about?" Li Jianbo couldn''t help roaring. Then he hugged her and comforted her patiently: "it''s gastrointestinal bleeding. It''s just the right medicine. If you have this mentality, how can you recuperate? Can you have a little sunshine in your heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Li Jianbo strongly asked Li Wei to move over to live with him. He was a doctor, and living together was convenient to take care of. As for work, Li Jianbo gave Li Wei advice after careful consideration.


    "Weiwei, why don''t you take a long vacation and take the opportunity to raise your body."


    Li Wei was not reconciled: "take a long vacation? No, it''s not realistic. After a long vacation, I lost my place. At the beginning, I made a lot of efforts to get into the TV station. I don''t want to give up. "


    "Weiwei, I know how much effort you have made to reach this stage, but you can''t be silly. After all, body is the capital of revolution. What do you make money with when you are broken? What''s the use of the money you earn. Take a good rest, and then you can fully put yourself into work and leave. As for the position Let''s not think about that for now. Think about it carefully. If my words don''t work, I''ll tell my parents and ask them to persuade you, as well as my brother and sister-in-law, or my grandmother and them


    "Second brother!" Li Wei eyes slightly red, lips slightly trembling, difficult to say: "it''s time to make a decision again?"


    "Yes! If you feel like you can''t make up your mind, I can help you with those procedures. I''ll handle them for you


    "How long do you think I need to keep this body?"


    "At least two or three months, half a year is the best. Otherwise, stay up many nights, there is no one around to take care of you, a full meal, a hungry meal, the total is not good. You have to take good care of yourself


    Under Li Jianbo''s painstaking advice, Li Wei finally nodded: "OK, I''ll discuss with the leaders to see how long I can take off."


    In fact, Li Jianbo said that it would be better to go through the procedures of suspension of salary and stay, but this would arouse Li Wei''s greater emotion.


    The next day, Li Wei took the note and went to minister Hou''s office. Hou Guangyao heard that Li Wei was going to take a long leave. He frowned and said, "I''m not well. Is it serious?"


    "Stomach disease, I''m afraid it will be repeated after treatment." Li Wei also handed in the certificate of illness from the hospital. Of course, this was given to her by her second elder brother, and there were words on it that suggested long-term rest.


    Minister Hou looked at it carefully, carefully considered it, and then asked, "how long are you going to take this long vacation?"


    "My second brother suggested three months first."


    "Three months Li Wei, you are trying to disrupt the rhythm of our department. When I come back in three months, it''s hard for me to guarantee that you can still be on the stage. After all, you know that the Department has several new comers, and the development is still good. "


    The minister''s words were long anticipated by Li Wei. She was silent for a long time and then reluctantly said: "take care of your health and talk about other things. Fortune will take care of me again, as long as you are still working hard. "


    Hou Guangyao looked resolute when he saw Li Wei. He did not hesitate any more. He signed his name on the note. The long holiday not only required the reply of the minister, but also the signature of the deputy director in charge.


    Li Wei went to the deputy director''s office with a note. When the deputy director saw that minister Hou had already signed it, he didn''t stop him. He didn''t even ask Li Wei much. He wrote down his name with a stroke of pen.


    Then I went to the personnel department. When you get back, you have to make room for yourself. Hu Meijuan on one side knew Li Wei''s decision for a long time, and looked at her with some reluctance. Most of these colleagues in the office are Li Wei''s predecessors, who usually give her a lot of encouragement and help. Li Wei bows to them.


    "Thank you all the time for your care, and I will come back again. Please take good care of yourself


    Everyone came to say goodbye to the strong girl and said something precious. It seems that Li Wei will never come back this time.


    Xing Fang helped Li Wei carry a lot of things from upstairs to the trunk of the car. Li Wei gave her a big hug: "work hard!"


    "Thank you, Sister Li. I hope you will come back soon and we will go on business together again. "


    "Certainly." This is a lovely younger generation, and getting along with Xing Fang, Li Wei feels very relaxed.


    Li Wei naturally won''t throw the thread ball down, and moved to Cuiwei Road together with the cat''s nest.


    The things she had saved in the provincial capital in the past few years had been packed in five cartons, two cartons of clothes, one carton of books and other odds and ends filled two cartons.


    You don''t have to go to work, and the rest of the time is too much. Li Wei spent most of her time tidying up. She first sorted out the things she had brought, and then cleaned all the things inside and outside the three story building. At the back of the villa is a small swimming pool, but it has not been filled with water. The pool is dirty and full of dust. Li Wei estimated whether to clean out the pool, the water pipe to dredge, to the summer when the water can be stored in the bubble.


    She thought and did the same thing. She put on her rubber rain shoes, with a brush in one hand and a bucket in the other, and began to clean up the mud at the bottom of the pool.


    In the middle of the cleaning up, Li Jianbo came back. When he got home, he couldn''t find Li Wei upstairs or downstairs. When he called her, his mobile phone rang on the sofa, but he didn''t see anyone. Until he went to the room on the third floor and looked down from a window, he saw Li Wei busy in the pool alone."Doesn''t this silly girl know what recuperation is? If you don''t lie at home, you''ll get upset. " Li Jianbo rushed down the building and went around to the back of the room. Li Wei was still concentrating on cleaning up. He didn''t realize that the people on the shore were looking at her.


    Li Jianbo couldn''t help joking: "Hey, are you going to raise fish when you clean up this pool?"


    Li Wei Wen Yan raised his head and said with a smile, "if you like it, it''s not impossible."


    "If you want to raise fish, it''s useless to brush it clean. Come on."


    "Now, soon. I stewed the soup and made steamed dishes. If you are hungry, you can take these two dishes first, and the rice will be ready for you


    He''s got a babysitter home? Li Jianbo stepped down the steps: "leave the rest to me, you go to rest."


    Li Jianbo grabs the brush from Li Wei''s hand. However, the bottom of the pool is covered with blue tiles. It is both water and mud, which is very slippery. Li Jianbo didn''t stand firm. He reached out and took a pair of Li Wei. As a result, both of them fell down. At the critical moment, Li Jianbo acted as a cushion and steadily caught his sister.


    "Yes I''m sorry. Who told you to come down. " Li Weiman is sorry. He has to pull her second brother up.


    The white clothes turned into grey clothes, and Li Wei''s trousers were already dirty. The brother and sister looked at each other and all of a sudden they both laughed.


    After laughing, Li Wei has a voice in his heart has been telling himself: to live well, only live will have hope. In front of us is only a ridge, a foot in the past, the future is a smooth road.


    The setting sun is just right, Li Wei dimple is like a flower, her body is covered with a layer of gorgeous glow. He wanted to guard her, with her smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After a good shower, Li Wei wrapped in a bathrobe, which can''t be like a person living in a bathrobe just to swing around the room.


    Dry the body, put on the household clothes, then take a towel to wipe the water mark on the hair.


    I''ll go out when I''m done. Li Jianbo is sitting on the sofa to tease the thread ball. He didn''t expect that the thread group would accept its new owner so soon.


    "You are a fat cat."


    "No way, who let me buy an orange cat, the pet shop told me at the beginning that ten oranges are nine fat and one is very fat."


    "I think it will grow into a Garfield sooner or later."


    "But it''s also easy to raise. It''s not picky. It has a good appetite. It can eat whatever it gives. Even rice can be very delicious, which is very easy in this respect


    Li Wei went back to the room to dry his hair, pulled out the CD player that had not been used for a long time and put a disc in it.


    "You really like listening to these old folk songs."


    "No, I like all the good songs. By the way, my second brother brought back a guitar and played music to us. Do you still want to play it abroad these years? "


    "Guitar? I haven''t touched it for years, but I''ve learned to play the violin. I''ll play the violin for you when I have time


    Li Wei nodded happily: "good, good." Then he said, "did you learn the violin to make the girls happy?"


    "Make the girls happy?" Li Jianbo admitted that he didn''t do such boring things. He had to work hard to earn his tuition and study. Other majors may be more relaxed, but he is a medical student. He has to pay double efforts to study this subject thoroughly. Recalling his ten years in the United States, Li Jianbo said, "I don''t have the spare time to do such boring things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the second brother''s opinion, this boring thing, she suddenly thought of the beautiful female doctor, Li Weixing said enthusiastically: "second brother, when to invite the female doctor to come home, I''ll make her a special dish."


    "Female doctor? Who are you talking about? "


    "What, the one with curly hair and beautiful looks. I didn''t pay much attention to the last name. "


    "Oh, you mean Dr. Bian? You know her, do you have contacts? "


    This answer simply makes Li Wei vomit blood. It seems that her second brother is even more angry than her elder brother in terms of women''s problems. She almost suspected that her second brother''s intelligence quotient was used in study, and the intelligence quotient of other places was very little. But what did the former Wang Yu say? As soon as someone confessed, you hugged him. At that time, he was so active, how could he become ten years old, but not as good as before. The second elder brother is very old. Do you want to make a match?


    Li Wei''s mind flashed countless ideas, she said with a gentle smile: "I''ve met twice, I think she''s not bad, please come and get together, and have many friends."


    "Well, I''ll ask her when I''m free."


    Li Wei felt that it was really tiring to worry about the life of his two brothers.


    The next day, Li Wei removed all the bedding in the two rooms, threw all the sheets and covers into the washing machine, and the cotton wadding was taken to the open air to dry.


    The sun is very good, after the sun will become very soft cotton wadding, certainly can sleep well at night.


    After finishing the housework, she drove to the biggest supermarket nearby and bought a lot of daily necessities. At noon, she was alone in front of the TV, watching the news channel of satellite TV, which happened to be the program she had appeared on before. She was replaced by a beautiful young woman with long hair and big eyes. Youth is invincible and radiant.


    After a few minutes of watching it, she changed the channel by pressing the remote control. The wonton in the bowl was already a little chilly.


    After taking a nap, she took the water pipe to water the plants on the lawn. To her surprise, she found that some flowers had already opened. She was wearing cotton gloves and holding a pair of scissors to cut off some flower branches and put them all into the glass vase.


    When Li Jianbo came back from work, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Li Wei was surfing the Internet in his room. After hearing the news outside, he saw her second brother come back.


    "There was an operation in the afternoon and it took four hours to finish." Li Jianbo is tired.


    Li Wei quickly said: "the food can be eaten as soon as it is hot." She hurried downstairs to the kitchen to heat up the food.


    Li Jianbo went to take a bath and changed into his household clothes. When he came back, the food was already on the table. Braised pork with beans, beef slices with pickled peppers, shrimp skin soup with laver, shredded potato with vinegar. It''s all his favorite dishes.


    "It''s hard for you to prepare these things. In fact, it''s better to have a simple dinner. When I live alone, I usually eat a bowl of noodles, or a bowl of dumplings, so that I can fill my stomach and not be hungry."


    "It''s hard work. I don''t even have a hot meal when I come back. How can I do that?" Li Wei gave the rice and handed the chopsticks.


    "You were supposed to take care of me. Today, my mother called me to say that you can''t get through to your mobile phone. I asked you about the situation. I told her the truth. She did not say anything, let you take good care of it, when to go back to have a look


    "Oh. All rightLi Jianbo finished his meal and gave Li Wei a bank card.


    "You can take any money you want and buy whatever you want. All the expenses at home are handed over to you. No, I always feel like I''ve got a nanny back Li Jianbo smiles helplessly.


    "What''s the salary of my second brother in Xiekang for a month? The income of overseas returnees like you should be very good? " This is the first time Li Wei inquired about Li Jianbo''s income.


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "I''m still very young. I can''t even do the main Sabre now. It''s over 4000 a month. "


    Four thousand? As far as the overall income is concerned, his salary is not low. However, it seems that his income does not match his income to provide such a large villa and an imported car of RMB 400000. Li Wei didn''t ask her second brother about the house and the car in detail. It was obvious that his biological mother gave him property. What kind of woman is his biological mother? Li Wei suddenly wanted to know him, but Li Jianbo never mentioned this person to her, and Li Wei was not easy to ask questions.


    The next day, Li Wei looked for an ATM to check the balance on the card. She was stunned for a long time and carefully counted the digits. There were indeed six digits on it.


    Is this his allowance? That''s too much. If he doesn''t eat or drink for four thousand one months, it will take him more than two years to save enough.


    Li Wei took the card but did not dare to move the money inside.


    That day, Li Jianbo sat in the outpatient service, but he came back quite early. When he entered the house, Li Wei was still busy cooking.


    Brother and sister have dinner together, but Li Jianbo magically takes out a box from the room.


    "I happened to pass by a musical instrument store and bought a practicing instrument." Then he took out the violin inside. He tried the tone and said to Li Wei, "I haven''t played it for a long time. Maybe the score can''t remember and it will go off. Don''t laugh." Said then looked attentively pulled "summer night" in a fragment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Li Jianbo is very attentive when playing the violin, but it is full of infinite charm in Li Wei''s eyes, which is the same as when he is meticulous in his white coat.


    The sound of the piano through the spring wind intoxicated night, people can''t help but follow the sink.


    This moment even let Li Wei have back to the scene ten years ago, she sat in her brother''s room, Li Jianbo was absorbed in playing the guitar, the audience had a big brother. At that time, Li Jianbo was also very focused, but at that time, his heart was wandering and suffering.


    At the end of the song, Li Jianbo had a rare shy smile and said, "I''ve forgotten my score. I''m laughing."


    Li Wei, however, clapped his hands and said, "it''s very beautiful."


    "I''ll have a good practice later, and I''ll show you when I''m proficient."


    "Second brother!"


    "Well, what is it?"


    After a pause, Li Wei and Li Jianbo said, "why didn''t you tell your family when you were going to leave ten years ago? Why didn''t you share the pain in your heart with your family at that time? Do you want to suffer alone


    Li Jianbo raised his eyebrows: "what I said, I told you alone. Did you forget it?"


    Of course, Li Wei did not forget. She still remembers the song she played and sang before her second brother left. She also remembered every word he said, including the kiss he left on her forehead before he left.


    "Second brother, in fact, you are from the future, so you can predict the future. You left a letter to elder brother, telling him the direction of future development and the hidden business opportunities, right?"


    Li Jianbo was silent for two seconds. He went to Li Wei, propped up on the sofa with one hand, and said in a low voice: "yes, but this is my secret. I only told you that you should not tell other people, not even parents and big brother."


    Li weilue can see his deep eyes as soon as he raises his eyes. Although his eyes are full of wisdom, they are full of fatigue.


    Without thinking, she nodded and agreed, "OK, I will keep the secret for my second brother, and I will take this secret all the way to the coffin."


    Li Jianbo was relieved by his sister''s understanding. He said with a smile, "I can take a few days off in turn after a while. Do you want to go to the seaside then?"


    "Good, good." Li Wei is as happy as a little girl. Only in front of her second brother can she easily show her playful side.


    Looking at his sister''s happy appearance, Li Jianbo couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her face. Her face feels very good. There is no extra powder, but it is delicate and smooth.


    The next day, Li Jianbo went out before 7 o''clock. Because of temporary business, he left very early.


    Li Wei was not used to staying in bed. He got up early and cleaned up the room. Then he measured the size of the window and went to the curtain shop to reorder curtains of other designs and colors. She always felt that dark green was too gloomy.


    At noon, I received a text message from my second brother, telling her that she would bring Bian Ling over in the evening.


    It seems that she has to prepare more meals for one person. She starts to prepare recipes, and then chooses raw materials according to her own recipes.


    "My sister is very happy that Dr. Bian can be a guest. It seems that she is bored at home. She hopes to have a friend who can talk."


    Bian Ling heard with a smile: "I like your sister very much." In fact, Bian Ling loves Li Wei, but she doesn''t dare to say, "I''ll take a break and ask her to go shopping some other day. By the way, what does your sister like? "


    "She likes..." What love his sister seemed to be unable to answer, but he remembered the sweet smell of the fingertips left over last night, so he said, "probably perfume."


    Bian Ling heard that he said to Li Jianbo, "then we''ll leave work early and go to the store to buy a bottle of perfume to send her."


    "Good." Li Jianbo thinks it''s good for Li Wei to have a friend.


    Bian Ling is the happiest person in this party. She always turns around Li Jianbo intentionally or unintentionally these days, which finally makes him notice himself and invites her to be a guest, which shows that the relationship between the two has made a great stride forward.


    "What''s good about Dr. Bian today?" Bian Chunling is in a good mood.


    Bian Ling''s charming smile: "maybe."


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Bian Ling went home first, changed her new skirt and made up again. Then she got on Li Jianbo''s car.


    She was comfortable in the co pilot''s seat, and they talked about the hospital all the way.


    When they got home, it was just 6:30, Li Weizheng was preparing dinner with enthusiasm.


    Bian Ling smelled the delicious food and couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that we anchor Li was a good wife and good mother. If we could get down to the kitchen, we could go up to the hall."


    Li Jianbo explained: "when I was a child, my family was poor and I had a lot of life. She followed her mother to do the housework. She was very good at cooking and slowly brought her out


    "Oh, my God, she''s amazing." Bian Ling lived a rich life since childhood. He had never suffered from it, so he could not understand it.


    When the meal was served, Li Wei said with some embarrassment: "I heard that both of them were international students, so I tried to make some watercress.""This is cream mushroom soup?" Li Jianbo asked, pointing to a bowl of white soup.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said: "it''s a complete copy of the recipe. I don''t miss the first time I make it, but I don''t know if the taste is right. After all, I''ve never tasted an authentic one."


    Li Wei also paid a lot of attention to the combination of Chinese and Western dishes. From preparation to preparation, she spent almost three hours. However, when she saw that the two people opposite were eating happily, Li Wei felt that all the efforts were worth it. After


    had eaten, Li Jianbo helped clean up the dishes. Bian Ling gave the prepared perfume to Li Wei.


    "your second brother said you love perfume, I don''t know what kind of flavor you love, and I specially asked you brother. I hope you like it. " Bian Ling took out the prepared gift.


    Li Wei took a look at the sign printed on the box and feel shy, "this perfume is very expensive. It costs you money."


    "Nothing, as long as you like it." For Bian Ling, money is just a string of numbers. She doesn''t care.


    Waiting for Li Jianbo to come up, Li Wei will give the living room to the men and women, she did not want to do the light bubble, so went back to her room.


    There are only two people in the huge living room, but Li Jianbo is alone in the wind. When his sister invited others to visit, how could he throw the guests to him? He''s not very good at dealing with women.


    "Your house is very beautiful, but there should be some construction age?" Bian Ling looked around. The house was good, but the decoration was too simple.


    "Probably..." He and Bian Ling are not familiar with each other. They only know their family name Bian, not even their full name.


    "Which state and Medical University was Dr. Li in before?" Bian Ling realized that they had to take the initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The two chatted for nearly half an hour. Li Jianbo didn''t know what to say. He knocked on Li Wei''s door.


    "Second brother, why?"


    Li Jianbo found that his sister was not busy. He was chatting with people all the time. He was puzzled and said, "you asked me to invite others to come to our house. Why don''t you accompany them? I don''t know what to talk to."


    Li Wei thinks that her second brother is really not enlightened. Bian Ling, who is sitting outside, also comes and says that she wants to visit Li Wei''s room. Li said with a smile, "I moved here temporarily to fight with my brother, and I didn''t arrange it very much. It''s easy to move out later. "


    Bian Ling saw a powder puff box that Li Wei put on the dresser. She picked it up with great interest: "is this brand of cosmetics that anchor Li also uses?"


    When talking about cosmetics, women are always familiar with it. Li Wei is also interested in talking to Bian Ling about her skin condition and how to take care of it. Bian Ling is a doctor and has unique views on skin care. They are very happy to talk with each other. After talking to each other, they decided to go to the cosmetics store together when they were free.


    It was half past eight in the twinkling of an eye. Bian Ling said, "I have to go back."


    Li Wei is busy proposing to let the second elder brother let others go back, but Li Jianbo doesn''t refuse.


    When we parted, Li Wei invited Bian Ling to come home next time.


    Li Jianbo felt strange about the friendship between women. He didn''t know when Bian Ling and Li Wei made friends.


    He drove with no distractions, and Bian Ling was sitting beside him. Today she is wearing a long black skirt with a grass green knitted sweater.


    Li Jianbo didn''t have the habit of letting air fresheners into the car. At the moment, the faint aroma was emitted from Bian Ling, which was totally different from that of Li Wei.


    "Does Dr. Li like folk songs?" Bian Ling listened to the music in the car and suddenly asked.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "OK, jazz, blues and so on occasionally listen to. I went to see Jackson at school


    "Dr. Li''s school life is really colorful. Unlike me, I only read dead books, relying on my memory to test all the way."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "if you have a good memory, you can save a lot of things."


    "It seems that Dr. Li is going to take the May Day holiday ahead of schedule. Do you have any plans?" Bian Ling was a little cautious when he asked this question,


    sure enough, Li Jianbo said, "well, there are already arrangements."


    "It''s a pity. If the time is right, I asked Dr. Li and anchor Li to go out for a visit. It seems that only next time."


    Li Jianbo smile, still concentrate on driving. Bian Ling has been sent to her downstairs, Li Jianbo said goodbye to her in the car.


    Bian Ling took off his seat belt and said thanks to the Li brothers and sisters for their invitation tonight. At the same time, he invited Li Jianbo to sit at home, but Li Jianbo refused without thinking about it. Bian Ling, whose father is the Dean, runs to the dean''s house at night. He doesn''t want to be gossiped.


    By the time he returned to Cuiwei Road, Li Wei had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, when he got up, Li Wei had already prepared breakfast.


    "Weiwei, how do you feel these two days? Is your stomach still painful?"


    "The number of times of pain is less, but if you don''t pay attention to the aspect of eating, it will still hurt."


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    "It seems that there are two days left."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to prescribe some medicine and take the clothes I changed yesterday to the laundry."


    At the urging of Li Jianbo, Li Wei changed his clothes and followed him out of the door.


    After the inspection, Li Wei went back by himself.


    Li Jianbo was in the inpatient building that day. After checking the room, he was sorting out the patient''s relevant information. A male doctor from his office came to talk to Li Jianbo.


    "The lady in your seat just now is Dr. Li''s sister?"


    Li Jianbo looked up and saw that it was doctor Yao of the general surgery department. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "I don''t look like Dr. Li. I don''t believe it''s brother and sister. "


    Li Jianbo said in a positive tone: "this is not normal. Even the twin brothers of different eggs don''t look like each other."


    Dr. Yao nodded and said, "well, Dr. Li''s sister is coming to see a doctor?"


    Li Jianbo nods.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Duodenal bleeding."


    "Ah, how can you get such a disease when you are so young? Although you can''t die, you have to suffer repeatedly."


    Li Jianbo did not answer.


    When it came to dinner, Dr. Yao took the initiative to hook Li Jianbo''s shoulder to go to the canteen together. Li Jianbo was a little puzzled. How did Yao Fei suddenly get so close to him? He almost knew what the idea was.


    Before work, Liu Chunzhi called Li Jianbo.


    "Jianbo, your father is not very well. He has been in the hospital for infusion these two days. Please come back sometime."


    Li Jianbo immediately a little nervous: "OK, I''ll come back with Wei Wei."That night, he went back and said to Li Wei. Li Wei immediately said, "the second brother is busy with his work, or I will go back to have a look tomorrow."


    Li Jianbo said, "it''s OK. You go back to accompany them first. I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free. "


    The next morning, Li Wei dealt with the matter and drove back to Huiliang by himself.


    Li Minghua is still in the hospital infusion, she is directly to the hospital.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Liu Chunzhi stood in front of him and said to Li Wei, "he said he was dizzy. The doctor examined him and said that there was some lack of oxygen in the brain and insufficient blood supply. In addition, there are some chest tightness and shortness of breath. The doctor suggests that we should observe the fluid infusion for a few days. "


    Li Wei then bent down to ask Li Minghua''s situation, Li Minghua spirit is good, but there is not much blood on his face, consciousness is also very clear.


    Li Wei has been in front of the guard, until the infusion of liquid, she will drive the two old people home.


    Although the peach blossom has already opened, the passenger flow is not as good as before, but we have to prepare for the peak of May Day. Li Jianping and yang man have been very busy recently.


    "I heard from your second brother that you are taking a long vacation? Are you very ill? "


    "The second elder brother said that he needed long-term care, and he would go back when he was fully raised."


    Liu Chunzhi was very worried and asked, "if you take such a long leave, will your work be affected?"


    "Maybe, but not for the time being."


    Liu Chunzhi asked about Li Jianbo again. Li Wei told the truth. After Li Jianbo came back, Liu Chunzhi always felt that their mother and son were not as intimate as before, and it was not easy to interfere too much.


    In the evening, Li Wei met her brother and sister-in-law.


    As for Li Wei''s affairs, his family knew it well. Li Jianping took the opportunity to say, "Wei, why don''t you take the opportunity to come back and help your family? When you are busy, there are not enough people."


    Li Wei agreed without thinking about it.


    Li Jianbo returned home after working overtime. The house was silent. He could no longer see the warm lights or smell the smell of food. He was filled with infinite loss. He has been used to Li Wei''s care these days. He thought of this and called Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Li Jianbo heard Li Wei say on the phone that he wanted to stay at home to help and not return to the city for a short time. He said that he was good and asked Li Wei to take good care of his parents, but he always felt that it was not a good taste in his heart.


    He originally transferred his vacation and planned to go to the seaside with Li Wei before May Day. However, he applied to the leader to move back the vacation. It''s no fun for him to go alone. He has to wait for his sister to come back.


    Li Wei stayed at home for the time being. After Li Minghua didn''t go to the infusion, she and her mother took care of her father''s body. Fortunately, his father was not very old after all. He was strong when he was young, and his foundation was still there. After a while, he still recovered.


    Now the family is busy with business. Several large and small bubble pools were all cleaned and detoxified. Some children''s play facilities have been built in a large pool with wide water area.


    Li Wei with a brush is busy cleaning those slides, Yinyin climbed up and down beside.


    "Yinyin, don''t hurry to play. It''s very slippery here. I''m not responsible for your falling."


    However, Yinyin didn''t seem to hear Li Wei''s words and still played with her. Li Wei felt that the little girl was annoying and could not help but roar at her, and Yin immediately began to cry.


    She cried, yang man listen to the voice rushed out, all the way shouting: "Yin Yin, how do you fall?"


    Yinyin ran to her mother with a sad face and told Li Wei: "Mom, my aunt yelled at me."


    Li Wei''s heart sank, and secretly said that his sister-in-law would definitely have a rift with her. However, yang man and her daughter said, "well, your aunt is busy. Who told you to run around. Did you forget about falling into the pool last year? Why not have a long memory? "


    Yinyin saw that the accusation was useless. She ran away and wanted to tell her grandmother about her grievances.


    Yang man saw that Li Wei was busy. It was troublesome to clean these slides. She also rushed to wear rain shoes and put on a leather apron to help.


    One is responsible for cleaning and the other is responsible for flushing.


    "Weiwei, my mother asked me, would you like to try a blind date?"


    "Blind date? Forget it. I didn''t plan to. " Li Wei doesn''t want to meet Jiang Yunfeng again.


    "Mom always says that you are old enough to think about your personal problems. I''ll listen to what you have." Yang man rarely took out the duty of being a sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, I really don''t have that plan at present. Now the first step is to recuperate and the second step is to work stably. The others have not been considered for the time being. My mother urged me. Why didn''t she rush my second brother? He was two years older than me


    Yang man said with a smile: "you think mom doesn''t want to rush ah, but I think, she dare not."


    Dare not? There''s nothing to be afraid of. However, Li Wei quickly understood that after his second brother came back, he always felt that he was not as close to his family as before. I wonder if he and his biological father and mother met each other, and his biological mother was very rich. Did all this make her feel pressure?


    "Mom, why haven''t you been up so late?"


    Li Wei flushed out a bath, but saw Liu Chunzhi still sitting on the balcony, looking at the sky in a daze.


    Liu Chunzhi heard her daughter''s voice. She didn''t return to her head and said, "come and sit down and talk to me."


    Li Wei can predict what her mother will say, but she did not escape, or obediently moved a stool to come over and sat next to her mother. She looked up in the same direction as her mother looked.


    "Mom, it''s urbanized. There are lights all over the place. It''s hard to see the stars now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s comfortable in the country." Liu Chunzhi is deeply touched.


    There are already mosquitoes flying by. Liu Chunzhi shakes a fan to drive away the mosquitoes. The mother and daughter were silent for a while.


    "Mom, what are you going to say to me?"


    "How is your second brother?"


    "It''s very good. I''m a little tired from work. I work overtime from time to time. I usually take turns on holidays. If you have an operation, it''s usually a stop for hours


    "Why don''t you persuade your second brother to take a civil servant exam? At least not so tired. If you have a unit here, you can recruit people. "


    Want her second brother into the system? Li Wei expected to rely on the second brother''s temper, I''m afraid not willing to, she said with a smile: "Mom, why don''t you tell him."


    "I can''t say. Besides Jianbo, the family reads a lot about your books. Maybe he will listen to you


    Li Wei was silent for a moment and then said: "but mom, my second brother''s dream before was to be a doctor. He is also following his planned direction. It''s no use persuading him. I think he looks very good in his white coat and suits him very well, so I''ll follow him. Are you still worried about the second brother? "


    "Worried about him?" Liu Chunzhi shook his head with a smile: "you three, he is the most reassuring, has always been like this."


    "Oh, so my mother asked my sister-in-law to persuade me to go on a blind date. You are not in a hurry, second brother."


    "He won''t listen to what I say, but I can''t control him, and I have to take care of you and your brother." Liu Chunzhi understands that although Jianbo has come back, he has met his biological mother after all. She can''t interfere in personal issues. She can handle this.Li said with a smile: "the second brother now has Dr. Bian. Mother doesn''t have to worry. Maybe she will bring Dr. Bian back to you in a short time."


    "Change What has changed? " Liu Chunzhi looks puzzled.


    "A female doctor who works with her second brother is very beautiful and looks like a big star. I think they have a play. "


    Liu Chunzhi listened to the words: "really? Why never heard your second brother mention it? "


    Li said with a smile: "maybe the second brother doesn''t think it''s time yet. When the time comes, he will tell you."


    In recent years, people''s lives have gradually become richer. With the implementation of the golden week, more and more people are willing to go out of their homes to travel. Huiliang hot spring has become a shining business card launched by the District, and more and more people come to visit.


    With the experience accumulated last year, we are ready for this year. The room is full and the pool is open.


    Earlier, Li Wei proposed to sell hot spring package tickets with 70 tickets. In addition to the cost of one day''s hot spring, he also brought two meals. The two meals range from hot dishes to soup dishes, from snacks to fruits. You can choose by yourself. As a result, the passengers are still paying for it, and they don''t think the cost is too high. Eat enough, live at ease. The guests also spent a happy golden week, saying that they would like to come here for recreation next time.


    From the 1st to 7th, the hotel''s performance is more than the turnover in the three months after the new year.


    Li Jianping quickly calculated the account and beamed, "if only this golden week could be delayed by another week."


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "half a month''s holiday, it is estimated that tourists are more willing to go far away, not necessarily every day there is such a business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After the golden week, there are not so many things at home. Li Minghua''s health also tends to be stable, but Li Wei agreed to stay at home temporarily to help take care of the business.


    "Weiwei, I''m going to build another guest room after the new year. This time, I''m going to build another three-story room. I''m going to go back and dig two more pools. Do you have any good suggestions? " Li Jianping sincerely asked Li Wei for advice.


    Li Wei thought for a while and said, "the elder brother might as well consult with the second elder brother. Maybe he can have some foresight."


    "Jianbo is so busy now that I can''t say a few words when I call him. It''s useless for me to find him."


    Li said with a smile: "when the second brother is on vacation, there will always be time."


    "By the way, I heard from my mother about Jianbo and the female doctor. Do you know something?"


    "Mom told you?"


    "I heard a little. It''s good if Jianbo finds a colleague with the same hobby and can take care of each other when working together. "


    "I heard that Dr. Bian''s father is their president."


    Li Jianping heard that he was busy and said, "Jianbo can be a boy. Even the president''s daughter can catch up with him quietly. It will be easier to be in the hospital over there in the future."


    Both brother and sister are happy for Jianbo when they talk about Jianbo.


    Li Jianping also cared about his sister''s health: "you are young and have only been working for a few years. How did you get sick all over?"


    "It must have been the root cause of the disease when I went out in the flood of 1998. It''s been a long time since I couldn''t eat and sleep well for most of the month. I often work overtime when I come here. I don''t pay attention to maintenance and other things. It has become serious. "


    Everyone only saw those brilliant hosts in front of the TV station and thought that this work was very easy, which showed that it was not easy in any profession. Li Jianping sighed: "it''s good to take the opportunity to have a good health. Anyway, the environment here is good and the air is good. It''s good for you to soak in the pool. "


    Li nodded with a smile: "thank you for taking me in."


    Li Jianping patted his sister on the shoulder: "isn''t this your home? You''re too outspoken. Thank you for calling me big brother. I''m so angry. " Li Jianping said, taking out a stack of money from his pocket.


    "The hard work of a while ago."


    Li Wei did not go to pick up the money: "big brother, since it is a family, what money do you take. I have money to use. "


    "You don''t have a salary now. You don''t have much money. You can take it well. You can buy what you want and have money in your hand." Li Jianping gave it to her and walked away.


    Li Wei ordered it for a thousand yuan. Her big brother is very generous.


    It''s been ten days since I came back in a twinkling of an eye. After not busy, Li Wei wakes up naturally every day and no one bothers her. In terms of diet, the family will take care of her and try to cook some light and easy to digest food with good taste. She didn''t come home to help, but she really came to recuperate.


    At noon on the twelfth day, Li Jianbo suddenly drove back.


    "I''ve been talking about you these days, and you''ve come back." Li Jianping saw his brother get out of the car. He went up and beat his sword.


    Jianbo opened the trunk and carried all the things he bought. Li Jianping helped him carry those cartons.


    "Jianbo, what did you buy? It''s so heavy?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not big brother who hasn''t worked hard for a long time and his strength is getting smaller."


    "Nonsense, I''m still strong. Don''t believe it, we''ll pull our wrists. " The brothers are still fighting like they were when they were children.


    I met a couple of parents, and I also met yang man. Li Jianbo did not lose politeness to greet one by one, but did not see his sister''s figure. Li Jianbo seems to be a little anxious in his heart.


    "That Is it slightly absent? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "Weiwei went to the city early in the morning. She said she would go to Chen Yating and maybe come back in the afternoon."


    Li Jianping added: "it''s Wei Wei''s good friend in high school. She''s now a nurse in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Her father opened a martial arts school to recruit some students to practice martial arts."


    Li Jianbo seemed to remember: "remember, I learned a little bit of Kung Fu from others?" When Li Wei beat Jiang Yunfeng at the beginning, he could all go to the meat.


    "Jianbo came back alone? Why don''t you bring the doctor Bian back? "


    "Dr. Bian?" Li Jianbo looks surprised.


    "Don''t play silly with us. You told us a little bit."


    "My God, what did she say about it..." Li Jianbo feels that it is difficult to explain one by one.


    After Li Jianbo got home, he first cared about Li Minghua''s body in advance. Liu Chunzhi found out Li Minghua''s checklists for Jian Bo. Jian Bo glanced at it roughly and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Keep it at ease."


    Li Jianbo spoke in front of his parents for a while and was pulled away by Jianping.


    "A few days ago, Wei Wei and I said that we would build a new guest room. When it comes to redecorating, she said let me ask you what you mean. Just when you come back, give me some advice. "Li Jianbo followed his elder brother around and said, "the land is limited. If you want to expand it, it will be very cramped."


    "Yes, there is not much space, so I want to tear down the small building where we live now and connect it to the guest room to form a courtyard."


    "The daylighting will be affected if the quadrangle is used. The dark customers are not comfortable."


    The two brothers said that after a long time, Li Jianbo began to complain about what important friends he had seen for a long time. He could not help but worry about whether he would encounter any trouble.


    When Li Wei came back, it was six o''clock. She saw her second brother''s car and was very happy. She secretly said that her second brother finally knew to come home to visit her parents.


    Li Wei opened the trunk and was carrying things from it. A big hand extended to help her carry the things in her hand.


    "I''ll wait for you for most of the day and you won''t come back. It''s really cool out there."


    Listening to his second brother''s voice of complaint, Li Wei was slightly surprised. She couldn''t help murmuring: "I went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to have a check-up, and then went to Chen Yating there and didn''t go anywhere else. Besides, I don''t know that the second brother is back. If I knew you were back, I would have come earlier, and you would not call me. "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I''m just joking. The family is waiting for you to have dinner, so hurry up and join us. "


    Brother and sister came to this room side by side, and sure enough, the food was served. Yin sat in her seat and began to eat. Yang man called her mother in the next room.


    Li Minghua saw that his children were all there, and he was very happy. He said to Liu Chunzhi, "take out the bottle of Maotai that was stored in the Spring Festival."


    Liu Chunzhi glanced at him: "do you still drink?"


    Li Minghua said with a smile: "I don''t want to drink, let his brothers drink."


    Liu Chunzhi went to get the wine.


    When Li Jianbo heard that he wanted to drink, he declined: "I don''t drink much now when I want to drive."


    Li Jianping pulled him and said, "who told you to drive in the evening? Are you drunk enough to sleep in so many beds at home?"


    Li Wei saw that the two brothers were talking and laughing and did not go to persuade them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Stinky boy, when the Chinese new year was over in 1992, you kept pouring my father and me wine. At that time, you moved your mind to go, didn''t you? If you don''t tell us when you''ve made a decision, give us the missing game. You suddenly disappeared, we almost scared to death, looking for you all over the world. You have no conscience. " Li Jianping talked about what happened at that time and couldn''t help complaining to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo said: "I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. I didn''t leave you a letter."


    "Letter? Speaking of that letter, I didn''t type it out. The letter only said to go, not even where to go. Later or slightly to your head teacher there to inquire, only to know you went abroad. You will not be sure you are in the United States until you receive the money you sent. I''ve been away for so many years, and I can''t bear to call home. Do you know that during that time, mom often took your photos and hid and cried. She thought you couldn''t see you again. You heartless and suddenly left, which really hurt mom''s heart, you know? " Li Jianping said and gave Jianbo two punches.


    Li Jianbo thought about how to get out and didn''t care about his family''s feelings. At that time, he thought he was only going out for three or five years and came back. He didn''t expect to stay outside for ten years.


    He said apologetically: "when I was young, I didn''t think about some things, and I acted impulsively. Don''t be angry with big brother."


    "You boy You finally know you''re back. "


    The two brothers drank a lot of wine, and each other was half drunk. He was the only one left on the table.


    Here, Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei are watching TV. Liu Chunzhi is asking Li Wei about the messy news he made with Zhao Qian some time ago. Li Wei only dares to say in front of her mother: "I interviewed him, so get to know him. It''s not a friend, let alone a friend. "


    Liu Chunzhi thinks that those movie stars are too far away from ordinary people''s lives. She hopes her daughter can marry an ordinary person and live a stable life. This is life.


    Seeing that her daughter denied it, she did not ask further.


    Mother and daughter discuss TV programs, time seems to be back to the past, the family just moved from Yongning to the city. At that time, it was not called Huiliang District, but Wuxian county. The family opened a small restaurant with only five or six tables and rented in a simple courtyard. At that time, although the days were a little tight, they were all in one place.


    At the moment, the door opened, and the mother and daughter looked at the door together. However, Li Jianbo came in slowly and reached Liu Chunzhi. He knelt down on his knees. This scene makes people in the room stupefied for a moment, and then Li Jianbo hugs Liu Chunzhi. He choked and said, "Mom, I''m sorry that you''ve been worried about these years."


    Liu Chunzhi nodded with a smile: "I''m sorry to say that I''m not worried about my son. When you didn''t come back, I didn''t expect to come back. Just come back, son. My mother likes it


    "Mom, I''m your son, all my life."


    Liu Chunzhi reached out to touch his son''s face and said with a smile, "yes, all my life. You have grown up to be an adult. You can''t be coquettish any more. Be careful that your sister laughs at you


    Li Jianbo is fearless, but Li Wei''s eyes are tightly holding his adoptive mother and unwilling to let go.


    Night breeze blowing, spring has come to an end, summer is coming. Night wind gusts, Li Wei made a deep breath, the mountain air is really fresh.


    It''s a nice day tonight. Look up and see the brightest star in the sky. Years ago, she remembered that her second brother pointed to the star and told her that it was Venus.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Behind the voice came, slightly with wine.


    Li Wei raised his eyes and said, "it is one of the eight planets, except for the one with the brightest moon. It is called Venus in Roman mythology, Aphrodite in ancient Greek mythology, and Taibai in my Chinese


    "Well, when were you interested in astronomy?"


    Li Wei turned her head, and her second brother was just a few feet away from her. She said with a smile, "did you forget, this was the summer of 1991 when you pointed to the stars in the sky and told me. I still remember every word you said. "


    Li Jianbo said, "I forgot myself."


    "I haven''t heard from you these years. When I think of you, I will look up at Venus and look at the dazzling light of Venus, and I will feel that you are still guarding us all."


    Li Jianbo stood behind Li Wei and didn''t speak for a while. He and Li Wei raised their eyes and looked at the sky for a while before saying, "you promised me to go to the beach with me for a holiday. It happened that I had a sabbatical here. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    "Don''t you call Dr. Bian?"


    Although I don''t know why my sister suddenly mentioned Dr. Bian, he was a little annoyed at the moment: "we can''t take her everywhere. Besides, why do we call her when we go out?"


    Li Wei heard that the second elder brother was a little angry and said, "second brother, I''ll talk nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    "And how do you say in front of your parents that I have something to do with her? She and I are just colleagues. Isn''t she your friend? "


    Well, doctor Bian is interested in the second brother. Can''t he see it?! Sure enough, his IQ was used in his studies.Li Jianbo didn''t blame him any more. He said gently, "OK, let''s go tomorrow. I''ve already reserved your ticket. "


    "Flying?"


    "Yes, it''s a long time to go by train, and it''s too tired to go on high speed. I don''t want to spend all my time on the road."


    Li Jianping is going to go upstairs to find Jianbo to talk to him. When he got to the building, he saw his younger brother and sister talking on the balcony. He didn''t know who said something. His sister laughed. He hesitated and didn''t ask Jianbo to turn around and go back.


    In his mind, Li Jianbo walked towards his sister when they set off fireworks at the beginning of the Spring Festival in 1992. Among the three brothers and sisters, they always feel closer to each other. At the same time, he thought of Jianbo''s time in the afternoon. At that time, he asked Jianbo what was in a hurry. Jianbo told him that he was waiting for his sister to come back.


    When he heard the sound of the car, Jianbo was the first to rush through. The smile on his face was very clear to Li Jianping.


    Is there something between them? Li Jianping did not dare to confirm. He only hoped that there would be no more storm at home.


    "Second brother, I want to go to bed first. See you tomorrow. " Li Wei turned around and left, but Li Jianbo suddenly held her and earnestly asked, "will you come back?"


    A sudden sentence made Li Wei a little confused: "come back, where to go?"


    Li Jianbo has released his hand and said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep. Good night."


    "Well, good night, second brother."


    Li Wei went to her room. She was still wondering what the second brother wanted to say to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It rained suddenly in the early morning, but it cleared up at eight in the morning.


    After breakfast, Li Jianbo took Li Wei to the airport. Liu Chunzhi took Li Wei and said, "will you come back again?"


    Li Wei puzzled said: "of course will come back."


    "I mean keep coming back to help you, brother."


    Li Wei nodded, Liu Chunzhi showed a smile, and then waved goodbye to his children.


    Li Wei got on the car, fastened his seat belt and closed the door. Liu Chunzhi is still saying goodbye to them. Li Jianbo started the car.


    Li Wei reached out to the radio on the car. Li Jianbo asked her without deviation: "what did mom say to you?"


    "She asked me if I would go back to help my brother, and I said yes."


    "That''s it. How long do you have left for your holiday


    Li Weizai carefully calculated: "there are about two months left, when a summer vacation."


    Li Jianbo nodded and did not speak any more.


    It takes two hours from home to the airport. The ticket at eleven o''clock will take off in half an hour when they arrive at the airport. They rush to the boarding gate to check in.


    Finally, he got on the plane smoothly, and Li Jianbo gave up the position next to the window to Li Wei.


    "It takes about two hours to fly. You can take a nap after dinner."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. When the machine meal came, it might be because she didn''t eat much, so she went to sleep.


    The temperature of the air conditioner was a little low. Li Jianbo saw that his sister only wore a middle sleeve skirt. He was afraid that she would catch cold. He quickly put on the suit jacket beside her. He was gentle and did not wake Li Wei.


    These days she had a good rest, her face seemed to be much better, and her cheeks had a faint blush. Li Wei snorted and turned his head toward the other side. He did not know what he had dreamed of. Li Jianbo looks at her tenderly, and the corners of his lips can''t help but go up.


    The height of the plane is constantly shortening with the ground, and it will land soon. When Li Weishi wakes up, she rubs her eyes and sees that her second brother is still awake. I don''t know when his coat is on his body. Li Wei is busy putting it on with him. Just such a slight action makes him open his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people look at each other and smile.


    "Here it is."


    "Well, I''ve got someone to pick us up. Don''t worry."


    When the plane landed smoothly, the roar stopped completely. When the cabin was opened, Li Wei got up and took his small luggage with him and walked out of the cabin with his second brother.


    Before he got out of the terminal, a man was waiting for them at the exit of the station and helped Li Jianbo carry the luggage.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please."


    Mr. Li? Li Wei was dizzy when she heard this. She looked at her second brother in surprise, but Li Jianbo just laughed and said nothing.


    Then they got on a black car. Li Jianbo didn''t sit on the copilot, but sat in the back row with Li Wei.


    "Wei, have you ever been to Beihai?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, I did. I didn''t graduate from university. I just saved a sum of money. I came here for two days during the summer vacation." It was in this city with sea that she met Zhao Qian. Since then, Zhao Qian has entered her life, and there has been his shadow all these years.


    In this era, the enmity between her and Zhao Qian started in this city. Li Wei couldn''t help thinking that if she hadn''t run to him at the beginning, she didn''t recognize him.


    From the airport to the hotel, she did not speak all the way, thinking about Zhao Qian.


    After entering the hotel, there was no need to check in at the front desk. The gentleman who came to pick them up led them all the way to the guest room.


    The floor is on the 17th floor. There are two big bed rooms. The room number is adjacent to each other.


    Li Wei walked into the guest room and planted on the bed. Soft bedding with a faint fragrance, let her unexpectedly do not want to get up.


    Half an hour later, the doorbell rang. Li Wei put on his slippers and went to open the door. Li Jianbo came in: "you didn''t eat much on the plane. I asked the kitchen to make seafood noodles. How much to eat?"


    Li Wei nodded obediently.


    "If you''re tired, you can have a good sleep in the afternoon, and then we''ll go to the beach and watch the sunset in the evening."


    Li Wei is not sleepy at all. She is full of energy, but her second brother must be tired. She nodded and said, "OK, I''m going out. My second brother called me."


    The waiter in the restaurant brought two bowls of noodles and said gently before leaving, "Mr. Li, please enjoy your time." And politely took the door.


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "second brother, what is the name of Li always?"


    Li Jianbo did not care about the smile: "just a title, you will know."


    "Can''t you tell me now?" Li Wei rare in front of her second brother scattered Jiao.


    Li Jianbo was stunned and said calmly, "this is my mother''s industry. Now it''s under my name."


    "You mean this hotel?"Li Jianbo nods.


    No wonder, no wonder, he is just a doctor who has just returned home, but he is so rich. Li Wei remembers the card that the second elder brother gave her with a hundred thousand yuan.


    "Why don''t you help your mother manage her business and become a doctor instead?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "people always have dreams when they are alive. Do you also have dreams?"


    That''s it!


    Although seafood noodles are extremely light, they are delicious. Li Wei finished the noodles in the bowl, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and even belched with satisfaction.


    Li Jianbo had eaten in this room and gave the room to Li Wei.


    Li Wei saw a bathtub, even bath salts are prepared for a few optional. After a short rest, she took a bath and dried her hair. Standing in front of the French window, she could see the distant sea view. It''s a great place to view the sea, even if you don''t go out.


    She opened a window and closed her eyes. The smell of salty water in the air drifted back into my nose. The scenes of his reunion that day clearly emerged.


    If she hadn''t run to him that day, would their lives be different?


    The sun slanted to the west a little bit, until the sea was dyed like a gorgeous oil painting by the rays of the sun, and Li Jianbo appeared again. He only wore a black shirt, the sleeve has been pulled to the arm position, some lazy and Li Wei said: "let''s go, let''s go for a walk on the beach."


    Li Wei readily agreed.


    The hotel has its own private beach, which is full of guests. The beach is maintained by the hotel staff. It looks very clean and the sand is very soft.


    The sun was almost completely engulfed by the dark clouds, and the sultry day was also taken away by the sun.


    Li Jianbo asked Li Wei, "are you cold?"


    Li Wei wore a long black dress. She shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s not cold." The wind ruffled her short hair.


    She looked at the sea, and at this time she really wanted to cry out. The waves seemed to take away one''s worries and worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Soft white beach, salty sea breeze. Until the dark clouds swallowed up the last glimmer of the sun''s light, the sky began to darken.


    Li Wei looks back, the light has been on, adorning the night of the city.


    Li Jianbo walked behind her and was answering the phone. Li Wei walked alone in front of her. She liked the sea.


    When Li Jianbo finished answering the phone, Li Wei turned to him and said, "I really want to find an island facing the sea and live in seclusion."


    "Why do you have the idea of avoiding the world at a young age? If there is no electricity, no fresh water, no network, no signal, even life will become a problem. Do you want to learn Robinson to survive on a desert island


    Li said with a smile: "it seems that people who have been immersed in modern civilization can''t go back to primitive life."


    "Of course, because the times are advancing."


    After a walk around, the temperature is a little cold at night. Li Wei sneezed a few times, and Li Jianbo said to go back to the hotel.


    Li Jianbo took his sister to the western restaurant for dinner. In the well decorated restaurant, he strolled about with soothing piano music. There are not many guests coming to dinner, but there is a quiet atmosphere.


    "This kind of steak is made of beef and is airlifted from Japan by plane every day, which greatly guarantees the freshness and authentic taste. It is the most famous dish in our western restaurant. Try it." Li Jianbo highly recommends it.


    In fact, Li Wei doesn''t like to eat steak so much, but she still takes a knife and fork to carefully cut the steak on the plate. Li Jianbo is talking to her about the delicious food from all over the world. Unfortunately, Li Wei has never been abroad and can not appreciate the exotic flavor. Li Jianbo said a circle, and finally said with a smile: "in fact, what I miss most in foreign countries for so many years is my mother''s craft. Even a bowl of noodles she cooked can be so tasty."


    Li Wei always smiles and listens to her second brother''s story. He has not forgotten his relatives and his motherland in these years. Now he''s back at last.


    In the middle of the meal, Li Jianbo was called away by the vice president of the hotel. It should be a business matter. Li Wei had to sit there to eat. The restaurant is on the sixth floor. Looking from her direction, you can see a bridge across it. The bridge is full of lights, just like a jade belt. The broad bridge is full of cars, and the street view in the distance is also faintly visible.


    She couldn''t help thinking that with Daqi''s science and technology, human and material resources, even such a bridge could not be built.


    Li Wei ate dinner alone, but did not rush back to the room, because there was a problem with the room card, she went to the front desk to change the room card.


    At this time, many people came to check in, so she went to the rest area to wait. A news program was playing on the huge TV screen. A waiter brought a cup of barley tea to Li Wei. Li Wei said thanks with a smile.


    "How do you do this? We''ve been waiting for 20 minutes without a result!" Some customers are impatient to wait and are already protesting.


    The ladies at the front desk kept apologizing.


    Li Wei got up and went to the newspaper stand to kill time.


    Half an hour later, the front desk was finally quiet. Li Wei went to the front desk and said, "there seems to be something wrong with the room card of 1706. Can you change it?"


    She handed over the room card.


    The receptionist took it with both hands and said with a smile, "yes, just a moment, please."


    It was only half a minute to change the room card. For this half minute, Li Weike waited for half an hour. She sympathized with the hard work of the service industry and the second brother''s family''s industry, and there was nothing to complain about. She took the room card and went to the elevator.


    The two front desk attendants began to discuss: "room 1706, it seems to be reserved for Mr. Li. The lady just now is the wife of Mr. Li?"


    "It must be. It''s OK to look at its head, and its short hair is also neat. What''s your appearance Not so beautiful. It turns out that we Li always like this one. It''s really hard to guess. "


    There is always gossip among women. When the automatic door is opened, they stop talking and come in. There are about seven or eight people.


    "We called and made an appointment, five rooms in total." The leader handed in his ID card.


    The person who helped check-in looked at one of the ID cards. She was calm and said to the people around her, "please go to the VIP lounge."


    Then someone invited a group of people to rest elsewhere.


    "What a terrible day. The wind is so strong that it almost hasn''t been blown away."


    "Shanshan, who told you to be so thin that if you don''t eat more, you can be blown away by a gust of wind." A young man in a jeans shirt had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Chushanshan took away the smoke from the population and yelled at him: "you old smoker, you only know how to smoke everywhere. A room full of people, you go out and smoke. "


    "I''d like to be here. You don''t care." Song Youbin a face of elation, said also to pinch chushanshan face.


    Chushanshan sneered and ran away. She took a look at Zhao Qian, who was sitting in the corner and kept silent. She kept her head down to play with her mobile phone. She went forward and said, "have you chatted with your lover in the evening?"


    Zhao Qian also did not lift the head to say: "my lover is not you."Chushanshan chuckled: "Zhao Qian, you are really interesting."


    Song Youbin took out the lighter in his trousers pocket for a long time without touching it. He got up and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Here, the director and the screenwriter are still discussing the script. Zhao Qian is still playing with his mobile phone. Chu Shanshan whispers something in Zhao Qian''s ear. Chu Shanshan laughs wildly, and Zhao qian can''t help laughing: "Shanshan, I didn''t expect that your ability to tell jokes is also first-class."


    When the agent came back, he handed the room card to them: "Zhao Qian, you and Youbin have a room. Shanshan, you are room 1604. The room cards of directors, screenwriters and deputy directors are here."


    Zhao Qian held the room card and said, "where is song Youbin going?"


    Zou arranges a way: "he said to buy a lighter, why haven''t he seen back."


    "I''ll wait for him in the lobby. You can go back to your room early and have some activities tomorrow."


    "Zhao Qian, please help me carry it, I can''t move it," Chu Shanshan said angrily


    Zhao Qian didn''t refuse and pulled a box with one hand. Here, Zou editor and director Zhuang murmured in a low voice behind him: "a talented woman is really a pair, director, you say these two people are not real?"


    Zhuang said: "I can''t manage the affairs outside the drama, but it''s good to cultivate feelings."


    After arriving at the 16th floor, everyone went back to their rooms. Chu Shanshan stood at the door and jokingly said to Zhao Qian, "do you want to go in and have a seat?"


    Zhao Qian said: "no, I''m so sleepy that I want to sleep for a long time."


    Chushanshan was a little interested and said, "I''ll have to talk about the script tomorrow."


    Zhao Qian went back to his room, took a bath and went to bed. Someone opened the door and came in, but he didn''t get up. Maybe song Youbin came back. He didn''t open his eyes and went on sleeping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The night''s gale still failed to bring heavy rain, and the next morning it returned to calm. Blue sky, blue sea water, floating in the sky a few groups of soft as cotton general white clouds.


    Li Wei opened the white curtain, sleep sweet at night, the spirit is particularly good. She stretched out when a knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    She went to open the door, but saw Li Jianbo. Li said with a smile, "good morning, second brother."


    "Good morning, I ordered breakfast for you, and it will be delivered soon. After dinner, play as you like, but pay attention to safety. I have a meeting today. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. "


    Li Wei said: "it''s OK. Second brother is busy with his own business. I''m not a child anymore." She saw that her second brother was very formal in his suit and dress today.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." And Li jianma was ready to stop Li Wei walks forward and carefully arranges the collar for Li Jianbo.


    "Thank you."


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "the appearance of the second brother in a white coat is very attractive, and his suit and tie are also very good-looking. At first sight, he is a successful businessman."


    Li Jianbo smiles, pinches Li Wei''s face and goes away.


    He went back to his room and took his bag to go to the meeting room on the second floor. Just after entering the elevator room, his mobile phone rang. When the elevator stopped on the 16th floor, there were five or six people coming in. Li Jianbo subconsciously backed back to the elevator.


    "Well, my report has been sent to the director''s mailbox. The plane will be on the evening of the 12th and I will be out of the clinic on the 13th." Li Jianbo said to the person on the other end of the phone in a hurry.


    A minute later, he hung up. At this time, the man standing on the side said, "is it Mr. Li?"


    Li Jianbo turned his head and took a look at the strange man in front of him. He recognized it at a glance: "Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Qian actively extended his hand to Li Jianbo, but Li Jianbo didn''t refuse. They shook hands.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come here as well..." Then he looked at Li Jianbo and said, "is it a business trip?"


    Li Jianbo nodded and said, "yes."


    Zhao Qian wanted to ask more questions, but the second floor had arrived, and Li Jianbo stepped out of the elevator first. Just out of the elevator, the phone rings again. Li Jianbo takes a look at the international phone. He hesitates and finally presses the answer button.


    "Hello, we are about to hold a shareholders'' meeting. I''ll report back to you at the end of the meeting. "


    "I can''t come back. You can help me with several domestic businesses. By the way, what I want to tell you is another thing. Your little aunt heard that you had returned home and said that she wanted to see you. I gave her your number and she would contact you next On the other end of the phone were some old women''s voices.


    "Yes, I see. Take care Li Jianbo has a gentle tone and a very courteous attitude.


    Zhao Qian''s heart is very puzzled, met her second brother here, then she will be here? Although the number was already familiar with his heart, he did not have the courage to dial it. He dare not disturb her life any more.


    Song Youbin yawned out of the elevator, the agent looked at him and said, "you didn''t sleep last night?"


    "Who said, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Everybody headed for the beach.


    After breakfast, Li Wei changed into a red floral dress, took a look at the sun outside, added a white sun proof shirt, took a wide brimmed Brown straw hat, wearing sunglasses, and carrying a chain bag.


    Several umbrellas and beach chairs have been set up on the beach.


    As soon as she arrived at the beach, a staff member came up and asked Li Wei thoughtfully and enthusiastically, "does Miss Li need an umbrella?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "OK, just put it here."


    He held up an umbrella, set up a beach chair, brought a few small round table, and also sent a cup of mango juice with ice.


    Li Wei is comfortable lying on the beach chair, listening to the sound of the waves, not far away there are young men and women playing beach volleyball. At this time, Li Wei felt that this was her happiest time.


    She wanted to take a nap and step on the beach. At this time, the mobile phone ring in the bag suddenly rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. she still presses the answer button under hesitation.


    "Hello, what do you want from the Regent?"


    "You laugh at me again. Why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Well, I have something to say." Li Wei is not used to chatting with Zhao Qian.


    "I just thought of you all of a sudden, so I called to say hello to you. Did you know who I met just an hour ago? "


    Li Wei is not interested in whom Zhao Qian meets. She asked lazily, "who is it?"


    "Your brother."


    "Which brother of mine?"


    Zhao Qian chuckled: "you have a lot of brothers, don''t you? That''s Mr. Li whom I met last time


    "You lied, and he was not in the provincial capital. Where did you see him?" Li Wei immediately debunked Zhao Qian''s words.


    "I didn''t see him in Beihai city again, didn''t he?"Li Wei was originally wearing sunglasses. At the moment, she immediately removed the sunglasses, stood up and looked around for a week. The sound of men and women, and the sound of the sea gulls. She heard the same voice over the phone.


    Li Wei quietly turned off the phone. She looked around. There was a red and white sunshade under the second coconut tree over there. There was a man lying on the couch under the umbrella, with the phone in his hand. The man stood up now, too.


    Their eyes crossed the crowd and met at this moment. A few seconds later, the man strode towards her. Li Wei''s first thought was to avoid it.


    But Zhao Qian had long legs and fast feet, and soon came to her.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you again." Zhao Qian''s breath was a little disordered, slightly panting, but his lips rose and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    Li Wei one eye, calm as the waterway: "you so openly run over, not afraid of being photographed by unscrupulous media?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." In the moment of seeing her, Zhao Qian was happy and crazy.


    Li Wei went to the sea. The sea breeze raised her red skirt. Zhao Qian stood beside her and said with a smile, "now I still think of the scene when you ran to me a few years ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here again a few years later. The North Sea has linked you and me together. We are really predestined."


    Li Wei pursed her lips and did not speak. She gazed at the vast sea, the waves rolling. A few minutes later, she saw a whirlpool in the nearby waters, and out of the whirlpool came a woman in a Leopard Print Bikini. The girl''s figure is outstanding, and her smile is especially brilliant under the sunshine.


    "Hi, Zhao Qian, don''t you go into the water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Li Wei looked at the girl with good face and outstanding figure. She glanced at the man in front of her, but saw Zhao Qian''s eyes slightly narrowed and said coldly, "I don''t go into the water."


    Chushanshan chuckled: "Zhao Qian, you are really worthless. You don''t go into the water when you get to the seaside. Are you a dry duck? What did you do with your underwater scenes


    Chu Shanshan then splashed water on Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian avoided it. His clothes were wet, and even Li Wei''s skirt was wet.


    At this time, a small boat slowly rowed towards them. There were four or five people on board. Chu Shanshan turned to the boat and said, "song Youbin, Zhao Qian refused to go into the water."


    "Wait for me to drag him into the water." Song Youbin said, then jumped out of the boat, a head into the water to swim toward Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian saw that the situation was not good, he quickly took off his shirt and took out the things in his pants bag and threw them to Li Wei.


    "You keep it for me."


    Li Wei reached out and picked up a wallet. His mobile phone fell into the sand.


    Zhao Qian was pulled into the water by song Youbin and Chu Shanshan. All he had left was a swimming trunks. His broad back and strong and slender legs seemed to be full of strength. His original morbid condition was gone.


    He swam to the sea like a whale. Li Wei still went back to the sun umbrella with his things in his arms. The sun was blazing, so lying still seemed to be the most advanced enjoyment.


    Zhao Qian and his partners have become a group.


    Zhao Qian and they stayed in the sea for half an hour and then came back. He walked towards Li Wei with his upper body bare, and his skin was already a little red.


    Chushanshan went ashore with several others.


    Chushanshan has a beach chair, which is placed next to Li Wei. She lay down to chat with Li Wei.


    "This lady is out on holiday, too?"


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    "Why don''t you have company?"


    Li Wei said, "the company is busy working."


    "Let''s play with us. Are you Zhao Qian''s friend?" Chushanshan''s big round eyes are pretty and lovely.


    After a while, song Youbin came with a volleyball and invited Chu Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, let''s play."


    "Just the two of us? That''s boring. " Chushanshan pouted.


    Song Youbin came, a gentleman sent an invitation to Li Wei: "is this beautiful young lady willing to join our madness?"


    Chu Shanshan pushed Li Wei: "come on, come on, there are many people who are busy."


    The assistant over there helped them move the volleyball net. Chu Shanshan found Zhao Qian again. She and Zhao Qian said, "you and this lady are in a group, and song Youbin and I are in a group. Which group loses will be punished. "


    Zhao Qian didn''t object, but he turned his head and took a look at Li Wei''s clothes. He worried, "don''t you want to change your clothes? What if I lose because of this? "


    "I never drag anyone down." Li Wei lowered his head and unbuttoned his clothes, revealing the blue shorts and blue sports vest inside. She also took off her open toe sandals.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Shanshan stood opposite, holding the ball in one hand.


    Zhao Qian asked her, "is that ok?"


    Li Wei has been rubbing hands and eager to try.


    Chu Shanshan then sent the ball, Li Wei see that the direction of the ball is to her, quickly rushed forward to the ball, and then to play back, this time just hit song Youbin.


    Chushanshan said angrily, "what are you doing? It seems that I have chosen the wrong partner


    Zhao Qian has never seen such a lively Li Wei. He is very surprised. He is also very cooperative in playing. Everyone, you come and go, and your emotions are quickly mobilized.


    "Zhao Qian, watch the ball!" Li Wei wants to go over and make up for it. The ball is out of the boundary.


    "Be careful!" See a ball hit Li Wei, Zhao Qian arm long, legs long, timely fill, good to reach the ball.


    Chu Shanshan whispered to song Youbin: "I didn''t expect that their cooperation is so good. You should also give me a boost to deal with it, or I will lose."


    Assistant hand over water, Li Weimeng drink a few, immediately feel sweat like rain.


    It was the opposite serve, back and forth six times. After a beautiful cooperation, they finally got points. Li Wei was happy, and in the past, he slapped Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei''s eyes and eyebrows stretching, and his heart was full of joy. He was hit by something.


    The shareholders'' meeting was being held in the meeting room on the second floor. During the break, Li Jianbo came to the window with his coffee cup. He looked at the beach, his eyesight was always good, so he saw the familiar figure at a glance. He also saw Zhao Qian beside Li Wei''s body. She jumped happily and clapped hands with her partners. She must have a good time today. Li Jianbo showed a happy smile.


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian jointly won the most critical point, both of them were smiling. Li Wei wants to clap Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian suddenly reaches out his arm and hugs her.Chushanshan here felt that the whole person was going to collapse in general, powerless to fall and sit in the sand. Song Youbin went to pull her.


    Li Wei returned to his position, after sweating, she gulped down the cool mango juice. I forgot to apply sunscreen, and my skin began to ache.


    She looked over there and saw song Youbin squatting down to say something to Chu Shanshan. Chu Shanshan was lying down, but she stood up and slapped song Youbin. This slap is not small, and the sound is very clear. Li Wei also heard it after such a long distance.


    Chushanshan came over and lay down beside Li Wei. Song Youbin did not dare to come again. Seeing that the boat was still there, he shook the boat and left the coast alone.


    "I haven''t asked the name of the beautiful lady yet." Chu Shanshan seems to have forgotten and song Youbin that point of unhappiness, in the face of Li Wei is still smiling.


    Li Wei flat light reply way: "my surname is Li."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Li." Chu Shanshan suddenly remembered something, and immediately sat up: "it was you who had an affair with Zhao Qian? The audio was so hot that it pulled me in


    Li Wei was a little uneasy and said, "it''s all in the past."


    Chu Shanshan doubts that the woman surnamed Li is really Zhao Qian''s girlfriend? You should know that Zhao Qian is not enthusiastic about women. Even if he is facing her, he can only be put into the role when he is playing. He has never seen anything coming out of him and any actress.


    Chu Shanshan remembers the cooperation between the two people just now. Only those who are very tacit will make those wonderful cooperation, so she and song Youbin are beaten to pieces.


    What about Youbin The director came up and asked Shanshan.


    Chushanshan muttered, "he''s really sick. Don''t worry about him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    That chushanshan is also a self-made acquaintance. She often has no words to say. She wants to get along with Li Wei, although Li Wei doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    After some exercise, the time passed quickly. Before long, Li Wei felt a little hungry. She put on her straw hat and prepared to go back to the hotel for dinner.


    Chu Shanshan invited her: "let''s play together in the afternoon."


    Perhaps it was the same crew on her own, so she deliberately wanted to win over Li Wei. Li Wei didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "I want to take a nap. I''ll talk about it after the nap."


    Chushanshan said with a smile, "well, tell me the room number. I''ll call you then."


    "Just come to the beach and find me."


    But Chu Shanshan sharp eyed, she saw Li Wei put the number of the room card in the bag.


    Li Wei put on her sun proof shirt and was ready to go back. She did not go to say hello to Zhao Qian.


    The meeting here was held all morning and finally finished. Li Wei met Li Jianbo in the lobby. Li Jianbo saw that her face was flushed and said with a smile, "have you had a good time?"


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s OK." The salt of the sea was so dry on her skin that she wanted to take a shower.


    After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, Li Wei had lunch with Li Jianbo in his room. Li Wei said that he was going to bed. Li Jianbo had to go back to his room for a nap in the afternoon.


    Li Weigang just lay down, sleepy when the phone rings suddenly, she reached for the mobile phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me. I want to invite you to have afternoon tea. Would you appreciate it?"


    The phone was sincere and respectful.


    Li Wei said lazily: "I want to sleep, no appointment."


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei refused to agree, so he hung up the phone.


    Here Chu Shanshan saw Zhao Qian look disappointed, and gave him advice: "I see her room number, it''s 1706 on the upper floor of us. You can go directly to find it."


    "Forget it, I don''t have to be boring."


    From Daqi to here, he and Li Wei crossed the life and death, across the torrent of history, they met again. However, her distance is still not a foot forward.


    Before she was the empress dowager, he was her courtier. All he could do was to be loyal to her and protect the dynasty for her and the little emperor.


    The dynasty was destroyed for hundreds of years. He was no longer the Regent. She also had a new face and a new identity. However, the distance between them was never shortened.


    Just now, the scene of playing ball on the beach seemed to reappear in his mind like a movie. He never knew that her smiling face could be as bright as that. It was just like the first meeting between them when he went to Shangshu mansion when she was 11 years old.


    Song Youbin lay down and went to bed. Seeing Chu Shanshan still staying in the room, he began to drive people: "what are you two going to do? Go to another room. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Chu Shanshan kicked song Youbin''s quilt and scolded him: "you can''t sleep!"


    Then Chu Shanshan pulled Zhao Qian out. She opened her own door and asked him to go in and have a seat. Zhao Qian refused her kindness: "forget it. Being seen has become news again."


    "Then go upstairs and find her." Chushanshan slammed the door.


    Zhao Qian wandered to the elevator, up and down two arrows, he hesitated to press down.


    Li Wei dream of childhood things, she is still in shangshufu, with the sisters mischievous. Wake up with a trace of reluctant.


    After making up for her sleep, her body came back to life. She went to the window. The sun was not so high. She stretched her arms and yawned.


    At this time, knock on the door suddenly sounded, Li Wei went to the door and asked, "who is it?" From the other side of the door came a woman''s voice and said, "it''s me."


    Li Wei to open the door, but see outside standing is chushanshan.


    "Miss Chu, what can I do for you?" Li Wei did not let Chu Shanshan go into the room to sit down. Chushanshan leaned against the door and said delicately, "we agreed to play together in the afternoon, but Miss Li didn''t come down, so I had to come and invite her."


    Chu Shanshan''s excessive enthusiasm made Li Wei a little confused. Li Wei had to say, "I just got up. Please wait for me a moment." Li Wei finished and closed the door, chushanshan to hang in the door.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wei appeared in front of Chu Shanshan again. Chu Shanshan saw that she had changed into a blue and white sportswear, and she looked very energetic. The broken hair around the ear is also well pinned on with a pair of white sports shoes on the feet, like a college student''s make-up.


    "OK, let''s go." Chu Shanshan walks in front of her and presses the elevator for Li Wei.


    Chu Shanshan takes Li Wei out. After waiting for the place, Li Wei sees that four people have already arrived, and two have already boarded a ship.


    Chu Shanshan said, "we are going to have a night tour. Let''s go together."


    "I..." Li Wei was afraid that Li Jianbo was worried. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not going. You go."


    Zhao Qian put his hands in his trouser pocket, and he did not persuade Li Wei. Chu Shanshan is negotiating with Li Wei all the time.Finally, Li Wei was brought on the boat by Chu Shanshan, and the four rowed oars. At this time, the setting sun set and dyed the Sea red as if in a painting.


    Li Wei has not said much since he got on the ship.


    At this time, the director Zhuang suddenly sent out an invitation to Li Wei: "I see that Miss Li has a good temperament. Now there is a role that is suitable for Miss Li. Would you like to consider it?"


    Li Weicai suddenly understood that it was not Chu Shanshan''s meaning to pull her on the boat, nor Zhao Qian''s, but the director?


    Li Wei, the director surnamed Zhuang, is vaguely impressed. However, she is not interested in acting. When she was about to refuse, she heard Zhao Qian negotiate with the director: "director, she is a host. I''m afraid she has no free time to act."


    "Host? That must be a good shot. What''s more, Miss Li, it''s better to discuss the appearance fee than to earn the dead salary. Other TV stations also have hosts who come out to receive advertisements and play in private to earn extra money. "


    Zhao Qian secretly shook Li Wei''s hand, as if to convey some kind of message to her, and then heard him say: "director, I think she''s OK. She is not suitable for Liu Rumei


    Seeing Zhao Qian stop him, he was a little upset. He snorted coldly: "if I ask Miss Li what I mean, don''t make decisions for her. What do you mean, Miss Li. "


    Li Wei has never thought of acting, but now she is interested in asking: "what kind of role is it?"


    Seeing Li Wei, the director seemed to be moved and quickly introduced: "she is a chivalrous woman who has a clear love and hatred. She is very well-designed. As long as we have a good grasp of it, we may be able to make a success of it. "


    "Chivalrous woman? Is that a scene with a lot of fighting? "


    The director said in one side: "double can be used for the back and the future. What''s more, it''s all pompous. As long as you pay attention to it, you can''t hurt anyone. "


    Li Wei did not answer, Zhao Qian secretly holding her hand in the force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Li Wei took away his hands and put them on his knees, leaving Zhao Qian nowhere to start.


    After listening to director Zhuang''s words carefully, she hesitated for a moment and then cautiously replied, "thank the director for your favor. I''m really not interested in acting."


    "Well, just now I saw you playing. Your movements are very smooth. I think you must be very good at shooting martial arts."


    She can only play volleyball. Can she apply the catch to martial arts? Li Wei thinks about it and feels like a black line on his face.


    "Thanks for the director''s appreciation, I just participated in a few ball games in school and accumulated some experience."


    "If Miss Li doesn''t like martial arts, maybe there are other roles suitable for her. I''ll communicate with the screenwriter to see if I can make one for Miss Li Director Zhuang is very enthusiastic.


    The director''s enthusiasm made Zhao Qian look awe inspiring. He looked at Li Wei uneasily, but Li Wei didn''t take the director''s words. He looked into the distance and seemed to be lost in meditation.


    Seeing that Li Wei didn''t seem to be very keen on it, Zhuangzi said, "I think Miss Li''s own conditions are not bad. If you have a good exploration, you may become the second popular flower."


    Li Wei looks light, as if there is not much interest.


    Zhao Qian saw that Li Wei didn''t solicit much, and then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What kind of person is that Zhuang really is? He knows better than anyone else.


    The sun gradually goes down, sunset clouds, like breaking the painter''s palette, become colorful.


    The sea breeze is blowing and the temperature will come down. After all, it''s not summer yet, and the temperature difference between day and night is a little big. Because of wearing short sleeves, the arm is a bit cold. Zhao Qian just put on a long sleeve shirt. He took off his coat and put it on for Li Wei without saying a word.


    Chu Shanshan chuckled, pushed Zhao Qian, and whispered, "you are really a considerate person. How can I not find it?"


    After a long journey, song Youbin stood up and said, "there is a reef island over there. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Chu Shanshan said it was boring. Song Youbin had jumped into the sea and swam towards the island. After swimming a few meters away, song Youbin suddenly screamed, and all the people on the boat got nervous. The assistant pushed Zhao Qian: "you are a good swimmer. How about going to see him? It''s a cramp. "


    As soon as the assistant''s voice fell, Zhao Qian''s body reflected faster than his head. His fierce head had already plunged into the water, and he swam towards song Youbin''s direction. At this moment, all the people on the ship were nervous, and only Chu Shanshan read it fragmentary: "his name is not wrong. He is really sick. He is very sick."


    Li Wei saw that Zhao Qian swam as fast as a car. Two men rowed to the reef island. Zhao Qian had reached song Youbin and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Song Youbin''s whole body is sinking. Fortunately, Zhao Qian holds him and takes him to the small reef stone island all the time. Song Youbin painfully pointed to his left thigh and said: "cramp, can''t move."


    Zhao Qian helped song Youbin hold up his left leg. This time, the boat also came. Although the island is small, it is not a problem to accommodate five or six people.


    Guide Zhuang took a look at Song Youbin and said, "aren''t you good at swimming? How can you plant this time?"


    Song Youbin said: "where do I know? It may be that the water temperature dropped a little bit than during the day, and then suddenly got cramped. Fortunately, there was Zhao Qian."


    After a while, song Youbin said, "thank you, Zhao Qian. I think I''m better."


    When Zhao Qian heard that, he let go of his legs and let him stretch himself for a while. As expected, he returned to normal.


    Li Wei saw that the night was over, and it was going to be dark soon. At this time, the phone in her bag rang: "second brother, I''m on the boat. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "It''s dark. Why are you running around? Come back quickly!" Li Jianbo urged.


    Here Chu Shanshan also said: "forget it, don''t swim at night, go back."


    The two women on the ship were not willing to go further, and they all said they would go back. Zhao Qian wanted to save people at the beginning. He didn''t even have time to take off his vest. Now it''s all wet. He was busy taking off his clothes. Li Wei returned his coat to Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian said: "I''m not cold, you wear it."


    "Nothing to wear, where it''s not cold."


    Although the light is dim, Zhao Qian is just around the corner. Li Wei turned his head and saw his naked upper body. Strong chest muscles, broad back, all over the body is full of strength.


    This is probably the first time that she saw his body. Li Wei''s face was slightly hot. She was busy and looked at the sea.


    Twenty minutes later, the boat finally came to shore.


    Li Wei jumped off the boat first, and she saw her second brother waiting anxiously there. Li Wei strode toward him, some apologetic way: "let second elder brother worry."


    Li Jianbo saw that Li Wei was safe and sound. He patted her head and said, "I''m still waiting for you to have dinner. I''m hungry. Is it hard in the stomach


    Li smiles and shakes his head. At this time, Zhao Qian comes and whispers to Li Wei: "I have a few words to say to you."Li Wei busy way: "good, wait for me a moment." She told Li Jianbo something, and Li Jianbo left first.


    Here, Chu Shanshan, song Youbin, Zhuang director and assistant also got off the ship. Song Youbin looks no different. Zhuang also nods and smiles to Li Wei, and even takes out a business card from his pants bag and hands it to Li Wei.


    "There is my contact information on it. If Miss Li is the same and willing to make a career, I can arrange it for Miss Li."


    Out of the politeness of the workplace, Li Wei took the business card with both hands and took a serious look at the printed content on it. He nodded with a smile and said, "good director."


    Zhao Qian stood close to Li Wei, tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Later, Zhao Qian grabbed Li Wei''s arm and took her to a tree. He lowered his voice and warned Li Wei: "this director is a color embryo. You must not be fooled by him. He''s played with a lot of women


    Li Wei didn''t expect that Zhao Qian would stay because of such a sentence. She said coldly, "don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in acting, so I can''t lure me."


    "I don''t care if you are interested or not, but you must be on guard against this person."


    "All right, I see." Li Wei saw his brother waiting under the eaves and went there. Zhao Qian should say hello to Li Jianbo and follow Li Wei.


    "Mr. Li, you are all right!" Zhao Qian held out a friendly hand, but Li Jianbo ignored him and said calmly, "did you not listen to the previous warning? Do you want me to repeat it?"


    Seeing that Li Jianbo was not good, Zhao Qian said wisely, "then I will not disturb you." He turned and walked into the door, the light was bright, and there were two blood stains on his shins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The two bloodstains were so striking that they were 89 points similar to a previous wound. Li Wei stopped him.


    "Zhao Qian, wait a minute."


    Hearing Li Wei call him, Zhao Qian immediately stopped. Li Wei walked over a few steps. She squatted down to see where the injury on Zhao Qian''s leg came from.


    "Why?"


    "You have a wound on your foot, didn''t you notice it yourself?"


    So Zhao Qian just looked at Li Wei''s direction and said, "I didn''t pay attention. Maybe I was cut by something on the reef."


    "It doesn''t look like a cut." Li Wei called her second brother over.


    Li Jianbo asked Zhao Qian to sit on the sofa over there. He carefully looked at the bleeding place and quickly concluded: "Mr. Zhao was bitten by a snake. Go to the hospital and see a doctor for treatment."


    "Snake? Where did the snake come from? I don''t feel it at all. " Zhao Qian was full of doubts.


    "Maybe you were concentrating on something else when you were bitten, so you didn''t pay attention. Only sea snakes can appear here. Go quickly, or the venom will invade other places. I can''t guarantee what consequences will be caused. " Li Jianbo said that people found a soft towel and dealt with the place where Zhao Qian had been bitten, and then asked the people at the front desk to help call 120. After a while, the ambulance came.


    "He should have been bitten by a sea snake, so we need to carry out emergency treatment as soon as possible," Li Jianbo and the doctor on the ambulance said


    Li Wei was bitten by a snake before, so she also went to check the relevant knowledge. She knew that some sea snakes'' venom was very poisonous, and she didn''t feel much after being bitten. However, she often fell into a coma after three or four hours, and finally died of poison.


    Although she didn''t know why Zhao Qian followed her trail and appeared in this time and space, she knew each other at least once, and had received his favor more or less before. Life matters, Li Wei also had no time to think about other things. He grabbed Li Jianbo''s sleeve and said anxiously, "second brother, you can go with me."


    Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at his sister, but saw his sister with a pair of burning eyes. He was hit by something in his heart. At the same time, he comforted her and said, "don''t worry, he will be OK. I''ll call you if there is any situation."


    Li Jianbo finally got on the ambulance.


    Li Wei thinks that Zhao Qian doesn''t have any relatives here. He has contacts with the crew and assistants. He is taken away by an ambulance. He should always have a breath with his colleagues.


    Li Wei didn''t know which floor they lived on. First, he went to the front desk to inquire about it. The staff told Li Wei the room number they lived in. Li Wei went to the 16th floor.


    Li Wei knocks on a room. It is song Youbin who opens the door to her. Song Youbin looks like he has just taken a shower, and there are water drops on the tip of his hair.


    "Zhao Qian was sent to the hospital." Li Wei explained.


    Song Youbin immediately asked nervously: "Qian elder brother, how is he?"


    "He may have been bitten by a snake. There is no one to take care of him. You are his partner. Please go to the hospital to take care of him." Li Weishun also told him the name of the hospital.


    Song Youbin immediately cried and said, "brother Qian must have been bitten when he saved me. It''s all my fault."


    Li Wei is responsible for taking the words to her, turning around and leaving. Song Youbin asks her in the back: "Miss Li, don''t you want to see him?"


    "I don''t have to." If the second brother is there, she won''t have to show up.


    Li Wei returned to his room and entered a long wait. As time passed by, nearly an hour later, Li Jianbo called.


    "Zhao Qian is in a coma and is being rescued. He has been rescued for nearly half an hour. I can''t guarantee the final result."


    It was a poisonous snake that bit him. Li Wei took a cold breath. She calmed down and said, "I know."


    "You have to be prepared. Besides, I''ve already called the police. "


    "Alarm? Is there anything weird in this


    "The first thing I want to do is to call the police. As for whether there is any strange place, let the police know. Check it out. Weiwei, don''t worry for a while. If there was to be an accident, it was Providence. By the way, is there any discomfort in the sea you went out with him? Do you want to come to the hospital for examination? "


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "second brother, I''m fine. You''ll have to pay more attention to him


    "Well, that''s it."


    After hanging up the phone call from his second brother, Li Wei was in a mess and always felt restless. For the first time, he thought whether he could be rescued and whether his life was in danger. At the beginning, she hated him to death, even had the idea of killing him, but those hatred still did not put into practice.


    She was poisoned in Daqi. It is said that he brought the bowl of poison. He wanted his own life, and eventually he died in that bowl of medicine. Later, I met him here, and he only said that he never thought of killing her.


    Who actually sent the bowl of poison has become a mystery and a dead knot between them.


    Li Wei''s mind flashed the Xiao of the Lantern Festival when he was 14 years old. He remembered his playing behind the scenes at the TV Festival not long ago. He also remembered that when they were trapped in Lushan Mountain in 1998, he pushed his hand before the mountain collapsed.Such a variety, as if a glance at the flowers in the mind one by one flashed by. Li Wei took a comb to comb his hair for a few times, changed his long sleeve shirt and picked up the bag on the table.


    Li Wei hurried out of the hotel hall, the doorman called a taxi for her.


    About 20 minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital. Li Wei hurried to the emergency department.


    Zhao Qian''s friends also came, waiting in the corridor at this time. Director Zhuang is answering the phone. Zou is sitting against the wall with a silent face. Song Youbin walked back and forth in the corridor, looking very uneasy.


    Chu Shanshan heard the sound of footsteps and looked back in a hurry, but she saw Li Wei. She was not surprised. She also stood up to meet Li Wei.


    "Miss Li is here at last. He''s been in for almost an hour, and there''s still no news. " Chu Shanshan looked flustered and worried.


    Li Wei saw the moist corner of her eyes, she gave Chu Shanshan a comforting hug: "lucky people have their own natural appearance."


    Ten minutes after Li Wei arrived, five or six policemen came up.


    "Are you all colleagues of the victim?" Asked a policeman.


    Li Wei came out first and said, "I''m not. I just know him."


    "Come here first." One of the policemen called Li Wei to the past. The rest looked at each other. Director Zhuang has already hung up the phone, confused and said: "how is this, how even the police are disturbed, who reported the police?"


    Everyone shook their heads in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "What is your relationship with the victim?" A policeman inquired about Li Wei, and another policeman was taking notes.


    Li Wei hesitated and said, "it''s probably a friend."


    "Who rowed the boat and who organized it?"


    "They''re part of a crew, and I''m pulled in."


    ¡­¡­


    After the routine interrogation, Li Wei returned to the emergency room on the third floor. Other members of the crew were also called to ask questions. Li Wei slowly sat down on the bench with a bright fluorescent lamp overhead.


    Zhao Qian was bitten by a sea snake. It was just an accident. No one intended to do it. Li Wei has some uneasy thoughts, but first of all, we have to exclude human factors.


    Nearly half an hour later, Li Jianbo came out.


    "He has vital signs and is now in intensive care unit. You are allowed to visit him. Would you like to see him?"


    Li Wei looked up to see the second brother a dignified look, then knew that the situation was very critical. The royal family did not have much affection. When his parents left, he was only a child, and later he stayed in the capital. He was not married, had no wife, no children. Now I''m alone in this time and space. He has no relatives, not even friends, but only work partners.


    Li Wei slowly stood up, she asked anxiously: "he is not out of danger, is not it?"


    Li Jianbo nodded weakly: "yes, so if you want to see him, you have to hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wei lowered his head and was silent for a while.


    Li Jianbo pulled her into a glass door. Someone put on a white smock full of disinfectant smell and put on shoe covers. Let her detoxify her hands.


    Li Jianbo leads Li Wei in front.


    Li Wei followed one layer after another of the door, the overhead fluorescent lamp gives a little dizzy feeling. Finally stopped in a separate clinic.


    Zhao Qian slept soundly with his eyes closed, but he had brought a ventilator with him, and he was full of tubes.


    If these modern instruments were not maintained, he would have been killed.


    "Zhao Qian!" Li Wei low called a, but the people in the hospital bed can not respond to her.


    Li Jianbo said to Li Wei, "I''ll go out first. You can hurry up and talk to him more."


    Li Jianbo went out, and he even took the door for the two people in the room.


    Li Wei sat down on a chair next to her. She took a look at those cold instruments. Zhao Qian may not be able to make it. Once so want his life, but really to this critical moment of life, why her heart is not happy at all.


    Li Wei looked at the numbers on the instrument. She looked at the person lying on the bed. After a long time, she said, "Zhao Qian, I went to climb the tree behind the temple. You promised that you would catch me well. Why did you not catch me in the end? Why did you laugh at me. You are an asshole


    "You son of a bitch never paid attention to me, did you? At the beginning, you regarded the rules as nothing, and repeatedly intruded into Chongqing palace, and even talked back to me for the sake of political affairs. You never listened to me well. While you can''t answer back now, I''ll scold you and bring back all the grievances I''ve suffered from you over the years... "


    Li Wei stupidly looks at the person on the bed, like a lump in the throat, at this time she can''t say anything. She stares at him, these years, his face has not changed a bit, said to be more than 30 people, the skin state is still like the appearance of the twenties. There was no fine line in the corner of the eye.


    He looks handsome, unique temperament, so in a large number of actors and actresses can gradually stand out, has today''s status. He is deep in empress Xiao Sheng, but there is no trace of Niang Qi. Li Wei gazed at his face for a long time, whispered to Zhao Qian: "if you wake up, I can give you a chance, we sit together and have a good talk. I''ll listen to whatever you want to say


    There was no reaction from the people in bed.


    Li Wei didn''t know what else to say to him. She heard the footsteps coming from the corridor, and she also planned to leave. Maybe this is the last time we met. Li Wei bent down and, for the first time in his life, he cut his hair in his ear so gently.


    After she came out of the intensive care unit, other members of the crew also went in to see Zhao Qian. Chu Shanshan and song Youbin both seem to have cried, especially Chu Shanshan''s eyes are red as a rabbit.


    Li Jianbo saw that Li Wei was in a heavy mood, so he called Li Wei aside and asked her in a low voice: "do you know his family? His family should be called to take care of him. Even if he wants to take care of his affairs, he has to ask his family to come and look after him. "


    Family?! Where did he have any family members? Li Wei shook his head blankly and said: "he has no relatives, and half of them have no relatives."


    Li Jianbo was a little surprised. He patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said, "that''s the only way to let his agency come to deal with it. Don''t be sad. As long as there are still vital signs, there is hope."


    "I''m not sad." The enemy is about to die. She should be happy. How can she be sad. Li Wei turned his back on his back. If only he could return to a few years ago, they did not meet again.Li Jianbo saw that his sister was not in good spirits, so he called a car to let his sister go back to rest. He still stayed and contacted the hospital for assistance.


    Li Wei sleeps to midnight by nightmares wake up, wake up sweating, heart beating fast. She had a bad feeling. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was already 3:20 in the morning. She cupped her chest and made a phone call.


    Soon the phone was connected.


    "Second brother, how is he?" Li Wei difficult asked out this sentence, but in the heart is afraid to death, afraid to hear the bad answer.


    "He didn''t wake up, but the vital signs were still there."


    "Will he wake up again?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you stay up so late? "


    Li Wei said, "I just woke up."


    After the call ended, Li Wei was no longer sleepy. She moved a chair and sat quietly in front of the window. She wanted to see the sunrise of the city.


    Most people are still asleep at dawn. A police car went off downstairs. Li Wei clearly saw this scene, she can no longer sit still, put on clothes and went out of the room.


    All the way to the hotel lobby, only to see two policemen take song Youbin who is not awake. She saw the polished handcuffs. Li Wei eyebrow micro Cu, is song Youbin!


    All of a sudden, she understood everything.


    Song Youbin is taken away. Li Wei hears the woman''s low sobbing voice. She looks for the voice and sees Chu Shanshan hiding in the corner crying.


    The gratitude and resentment between the three of them naturally can not be understood by outsiders. Two of the flying eagle''s popular actors, one unconscious in the intensive care unit, one has entered the police station. This matter slowly ferments, finally those media hears news to rush to rush to cover this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    After the media wantonly reported, all kinds of speculation emerge in endlessly.


    Some media said that song Youbin was jealous of Zhao Qian''s status as a flying eagle and wanted to usurp it. Some media also hyped the relationship between Zhao Qian, Chu Shanshan and song Youbin, believing that it was a love triangle. Song Youbin couldn''t get it, so he came up with the means of revenge.


    The infiltration of the media made Li Jianbo nervous. He didn''t want Li Wei to fall into the media bombing like the last time, and even his freedom of access was restricted.


    After the matter had been settled, Li Jianbo asked people to book their tickets back to the provincial capital.


    Before leaving Beihai, Li Wei plans to go to the hospital to see Zhao Qian again. Li Jianbo, however, stopped him: "we have done our utmost, and at this time you will fall into the whirlpool again. Slightly, I don''t want you to have too much involvement with him, this is enough


    Li Wei stares at Li Jianbo. She knows that her second brother is for her good and doesn''t want her to get into trouble.


    A moment later, she said, "I listen to my second brother."


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I left contact information for the hospital, and he will let us know if he has news. " Li Jianbo tried to comfort his sister.


    Li Wei followed her second brother into the gate, and after getting on the plane, she took another look at the city. This city is the starting point of her and Zhao Qian''s life. Will it become their final destination? Once those grudges have already become a thing of the past, in Li Wei heart also really put down.


    Zhao Qian''s fate is boundless. At this moment, she really hopes that Zhao qian can survive this pass and live well in this era and live willfully in another identity.


    Back to the provincial capital, Li Wei went to Cuiwei Road.


    "Second brother, I''m going back to Huiliang tomorrow. You don''t have to send me. I''ll take the bus myself."


    When Li Jianbo heard that his sister was going to leave, he was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t tell me about going back. I''m tired after catching the plane. You should have a rest first. I haven''t taken care of you in the last two days. How do you feel? "


    "Not so much."


    "Careless? Tomorrow morning and I go to the hospital to do another examination, I see the results of the examination to rest assured


    Li Wei agreed to his request.


    Li Jianbo didn''t have time to rest. After returning home, he went out again within half an hour. When he went out, he didn''t tell Li Wei where to go.


    Li Wei finds that he can''t calm down now. All he thinks about in his spare time is about Zhao Qian. So she found herself a lot of work.


    The floor had been dragged and two halls had been cleared. All the changed bedding was thrown into the washing machine. She led the water pipe to water the plants. The kitchen sink and range hood were all polished.


    All the work was done and it was late. Li Wei began to prepare dinner, cut celery, kelp is also soaked in hair, is cleaning up the chicken, the phone rang, Li Wei in a hurry to wipe the traces of water on the towel, this was the phone.


    "Slightly, Zhao Qian is awake, and the situation is still stable."


    Li Wei heard the second brother''s words, she did not realize that Zhao Qian''s mood was so relaxed and happy after he was OK.


    "That''s good. By the way, second brother, I''m cooking. When will you be back? "


    Li Jianbo said: "one of my patients is in trouble. I have to observe it all night. I''m afraid I can''t come back tonight."


    When Li Wei heard that the second elder brother would not come back, he was disappointed.


    "Second brother, I haven''t had much rest since last night. How can I stay up late. You have to take a nap when you have time


    Li Jianbo said in a hurry, "well, I know. When you are alone at home, pay more attention to safety and close the doors and windows. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei, who was supposed to stir fry, put it back in the refrigerator covered with plastic film, but the chicken was still stewed in a pressure cooker.


    She quietly cooked a bowl of clear soup noodles, noodles have not eaten half, stomach began to ache. Li Wei had to go to find a pain killer to eat.


    When I sleep in the middle of the night, the wind blows and the thunder and lightning flash. Soon I heard the heavy rain falling from the sky.


    Li Wei was awakened by the thunder and no longer sleepy. She took a look at it. It was already four o''clock in the morning. Soon the sound of the car running over the water was heard.


    Where''s the second brother coming back?


    Li Wei ran barefoot to the living room, turned on the light, opened the curtain and had a look. The car was right. She hurried downstairs to help open the door.


    Although there was not a few steps, Li Jianbo was still flooded with rain. Li Wei handed over the dry towel, and then went to find dry clothes.


    "Second brother, be careful not to catch cold."


    Li Jianbo went to take a shower. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He drove back with perseverance.


    Before entering the room, he saw Li Wei stepping on a stool to reach a window. Li Wei is not tall enough. He has enough for several times. Li Jianbo came up and said, "I''ll come."


    Li Jianbo stepped on the stool and closed the window easily.


    Li Jianbo is ready to go back to the room to sleep. Li Wei reaches out and turns off the light in the living room. The room suddenly becomes dark. Li Jianbo reached out and pushed the door. Halfway open, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Weiwei, can you stay?"Li Wei was a little surprised. She looked up, but the room was dark. She could only see Li Jianbo''s figure. She hesitated and said, "but I promised my elder brother to go back and help him for a period of time."


    "What about your job?"


    "I haven''t finished my vacation yet. I''ll come back to work immediately after it''s over. Big brother, he is now... "


    Before Li Wei finished her words, she was pulled for a moment, and then fell into a warm embrace, full of tired voices ringing on top of her head.


    "I need you to stay."


    Li Jianbo''s action makes Li Wei surprised. She reaches out to push him away.


    "But at home..."


    "Promise me!"


    Li Jianbo''s tone is tired and has some sincere flavor.


    Li Wei said: "you tell big brother, if he agrees, I will stay."


    "Well, I''ll go." Li Jianbo saw his sister relaxed, he showed a smile, and then fell to the sofa behind him and fell asleep.


    It seemed that he was exhausted to the extreme. Li Wei didn''t wake him up. He took a blanket from his bedroom and covered it with him.


    Li Wei went back to his room and went to sleep. When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock sharp. She went outside to see that the sofa was already empty, and there was no figure of him at home. When he went out, she didn''t know at all.


    "Big brother, I don''t come back to guard the hotel for you."


    Li Jianping said on the phone, "she''s well. How about going back to work?"


    "Not yet. I left her."


    Li Jianping heard that there was silence for a long time before he said, "sword wave, have you finally chosen to make a move?"


    "What do you do?" Li Jianbo felt puzzled.


    Li Jianping said: "forget it, since she is willing, I can''t say anything. Take good care of her."


    "Well, thank you for understanding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Li Wei stayed because of his second brother''s words. She took care of Li Jianbo''s daily life.


    But these days, Li Jianbo has left early and returned late. Although he and his sister live under the same roof, it''s hard to see each other, let alone talk.


    There were only two people in the room, and she didn''t have to clean it every day, so she had a lot of free time. Li Wei now miss going to work very much, busy at least also want to enrich some, not as boring as now.


    She took the vacuum cleaner up to the second floor, intending to clean up the two rooms in use. At this moment, the telephone rang suddenly. Li Wei Ran to pick it up.


    "Hello!"


    "Weiwei, I left the document at home. Please send it to me immediately. In the brown paper file bag in the first drawer of my desk, the word "meeting" is written in pencil


    After Li Wei hung up the phone, he quickly went to find the documents. Because Li Jianbo said it in detail, he found the file bag without any difficulty.


    She took the file bag and drove straight to the hospital. It''s only about 20 minutes before and after.


    Li Wei stood at the entrance of the elevator for two minutes, but did not see the elevator come down. It was not easy to see the elevator coming. Before she could squeeze in, there were people in wheelchairs and holding infusion bottles. She didn''t want to wait any longer, so she had to run the stairs.


    When she was panting to the sixth floor, Li Jianbo was waiting for her outside the meeting room.


    "Here, second brother, what you want."


    Li Jianbo saw Li Wei out of breath and frowned: "you didn''t take the elevator?"


    "I can''t help it. There are too many people. I can''t go at all."


    "Then go to the waiting area over there and wait for me." Li Jianbo took the document and went to the conference room.


    Li Wei didn''t have time to ask her second brother what else she had to go to the waiting area to rest. Bored when took out the mobile phone to play, suddenly turned to a string of familiar numbers, Li Wei hesitated for a moment.


    It''s been three or five days since he came back, and I don''t know how he recovered. Li Wei hesitated for a few seconds, and finally edited a text message and sent it to that number.


    In less than a minute, the telephone suddenly rang. In the quiet corridor, the voice seems a little loud, she hurriedly to press the answer button.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been discharged from the hospital."


    "How about leaving the hospital? Why so fast? "


    "Well, the doctor said that I was recovering well, and it didn''t make sense to be in the hospital. What about you, have you been home long ago? "


    "Well, I''ve been back a long time. You have nothing to do with it This is probably the first time Li Wei cared about Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian on the other end of the phone was in a good mood after listening to Li Wei''s concern. He wanted to have a few more words with Li Wei, and then he heard someone call him in the back.


    Li Wei also heard the background sound.


    "Well, be busy. Goodbye. "


    "Well, you wait for me. Maybe I will visit you one day."


    "No, you must not appear again..." Li Wei did not finish this sentence, but found that Zhao Qian had hung up the phone.


    He''s still self-centered. Li Wei reluctantly shook his head. When she got her mobile phone ready to go back, she suddenly saw a young male doctor drinking tea with a cup in her arms. She had no idea when this man appeared.


    Anyway is also does not know the doctor, Li Wei turns to want to leave, that person actually suddenly called her.


    "Are you Dr. Li Jianbo''s sister?"


    Li Wei heard this sentence and quickly looked back. The man was wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses. His skin was very white. His square face and two thick eyebrows became his most obvious mark.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I am, you are..."


    Yao Fei chuckled and said, "I''m Yao Fei. I''m from an office with your brother. I''m also a neurologist like him. Nice to meet you! " Yao Fei stood up straight with a bright smile on his face.


    Li nodded slightly, some indifferent oh.


    Yao Fei is also very enthusiastic with Li Wei to chat.


    "I heard that you are the host of the TV station. What program do you host?"


    "Midday news."


    "Anchorman, it''s hard work. There is no show today? "


    "Yes." Li Wei heart way this person who ah, you and my brother familiar, I and you are not familiar, really nothing worth chatting about.


    Yao Fei had nothing to say. She took the opportunity to leave when Li Wei saw Bian Ling coming.


    Bian Ling saw that it was Li Wei, but he said kindly, "Li Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you looking for Dr. Li? "


    "I''ll wait for the second brother to come out."


    Bian Ling took the initiative to ask: "do you want me to help you call him out?"


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said no. Yao Fei came up again and said, "is this sister of Li Jianbo and doctor Bian good friends?"


    Bian Ling said with a smile, "of course. By the way, Li Wei, I also said when I can go shopping together. It''s just tomorrow that I''ll take turns off. Do you think you can arrange it? "Li Wei nodded and agreed: "OK, listen to doctor Bian''s arrangement."


    Yao Fei envied: "it''s good to go shopping. I want to go with you."


    Bian Ling said with a smile: "we women go shopping, you a big man blind mix what."


    The three people here are saying that the door of the meeting room has been opened, and the meeting inside has already broken up. Li Jianbo talked to the section chief and came out.


    Li Jianbo was a bit surprised when these three people got together. Yao Fei said hello to the section chief. After the head of the Department had gone far away, he picked up Li Jianbo''s shoulder and said, "brother, I heard that your house is very large, and there is a lawn. How about going to your house to hold a barbecue meeting sometime?"


    Li Jianbo goes to see Li Wei. Li Weizheng and Dr. Bian talk. They don''t know what they talked about. Li Wei is smiling.


    Li Jianbo thought that Li Wei didn''t have a chance to contact the outside world and had few friends. After careful consideration, he nodded: "well, call more people and be more lively."


    Yao Fei said, "OK, I''ll be responsible for finding people when I set the time."


    Bian Ling comes up to discuss with Li Jianbo about his work, and Yao Fei''s attention naturally shifts to Li Wei.


    "Sister Jianbo, you''re not 25, are you?"


    "25 was last year."


    "I can''t see it. You look like a college student in this dress. You are really young." Yao Fei tried his best to be close to Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo was absent-minded and listened to Bian Ling Talking about the case, but he turned to see his sister. That Yao Fei is really clever, so quickly and slightly chat. Is his idea too obvious? Li Jianbo suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    "Second brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing else. I just want to invite you to lunch. There''s a new restaurant nearby. The porridge is very delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Jianbo, what are you busy with recently, and you don''t call home?"


    Li Jianbo received a phone call from his mother, full of apologies: "I''ve been busy with work recently, and I haven''t paid attention to you. How''s everything at home? How''s Dad doing? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "he is OK. Recently, he has to go fishing with his friends every day."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "it''s just exercise. It''s enough for him to pay more attention to safety."


    Liu Chunzhi thought for a while and then said, "do you live with me slightly?"


    "Yes, why, Ma?"


    "Is she better?"


    "I''m still taking medicine, and I''m going to have a comprehensive examination next week. Mom doesn''t have to worry about me


    How can Liu Chunzhi not only worry about her daughter''s health, her daughter''s work, but also her daughter''s life. She sighed on the phone and said, "Jianbo, do you think your sister''s taking such a long leave has an impact on her work?"


    "There will be impacts, but there is no way. If you don''t have a good stomach disease, it will be very troublesome in the future. Her profession is not in good physical condition, but she can''t. Don''t worry about it, mom. Wait until she''s cured


    Her son is a doctor. Naturally, Liu Chunzhi listened to her son. She said, "I can''t help her with her illness, and I can''t worry about her work. But she''s 26 years old, and she doesn''t even have a decent boyfriend. It''s not decent to say you''re not married yet. She''s going to get angry when I talk to her. You can help me to persuade her seriously and find a boyfriend. It''s time to think about her own life. The girl''s family has been dragging on for a long time, so she''s afraid of other people''s gossip. "


    Li Jianbo had not finished his work, and said in a hurry: "OK, mom, I know."


    "I don''t know what kind of youth she likes, and it''s not easy to arrange blind dates for her. You''ve seen a lot outside. Help your sister keep a good watch. If there are suitable young people in your hospital, pay more attention to it. "


    "Well, Ma, there''s nothing else to hang up with. I''m still at work. "


    Liu Chunzhi also wants to talk to his little son more, but finds that Jianbo has already hung up the phone. She was rather depressed.


    Just as Jianping came over, Liu Chunzhi and his eldest son said, "Jianbo class is so busy?"


    "When the doctor has a few leisure, you look at a few hospitals in our district, every day is full of people waiting to see a doctor."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "it seems that we have to find a time to have a good chat with him, and let him persuade your sister. I guess your sister only listens to Jianbo now. "


    "Come on, Ma. It''s about Jianbo or Weiwei. Leave them alone and let them go. Isn''t it enough for you to take care of me? "


    Liu Chunzhi is not happy to say: "I when the mother of the tube you should not?"


    "Should, should. Just sword wave, they... " All the words came to his lips. Li Jianping pinched it out again and said, "let the young people deal with the affairs of young people by themselves. Now that you are old, it is enough to take good care of the Yin for me. You should say that you have a headache and embarrass the younger generation when you have so many things on your body, and you have to look back on your head


    Jianping''s words make Liu Chunzhi puzzled. Isn''t it right for me to ask about the children''s life? Where do you come from.


    Li, we''ve set the time for the barbecue. She went to buy barbecue, charcoal, all kinds of barbecue tools. Just wait for the day to come before you buy fresh meat and vegetables.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when Li Jianbo returned home, and saw the light in the living room still on. He walked up the stairs quietly and heard the sound of the TV.


    "Are you still up?"


    Li Wei said: "no, how can I come back so late today and have an operation again?"


    "Yes, I just finished a craniotomy. It took four hours. It''s really tiring. Is there anything to eat at home? "


    "You wait a moment." Li Wei got up and went downstairs.


    There is a Korean drama on TV. Li Jianbo pours a glass of water and sits on the sofa. My sister secretly likes these long and sentimental Korean dramas?


    Li Wei brought up the dinner and found that the second brother was watching the series with great interest. She said with a smile: "it''s rare that second brother is interested in TV series."


    "Don''t you see that you''re watching? I took a look by the way. Aren''t these two brothers and sisters? "


    Li Wei took a look and said: "originally it was brother and sister to come, and later found that they made a mistake in the hospital, and then they all returned to you."


    When he had dinner, he remembered his mother''s phone call and introduced a boy friend to his sister. How could this task fall on his shoulders.


    "Well, Weiwei, I ask you, what kind of man do you like?"


    Li Wei doubts way: "second elder brother how suddenly asks me this?"


    "Well, tell me about it."


    Li Wei is not interested in love. She shakes her head and says, "nothing I like in particular."


    "That''s trouble." Li Jianbo mumbled, and he warned his sister: "you and Zhao Qian are not suitable.""There is nothing between me and him. Don''t connect me with him blindly."


    Nothing, how to hear others coma but so concerned, eat not good, sleep not good. That person is not long a pair of good leather bag, besides can see the skin bag still have what advantage. Li Jianbo was puzzled.


    After dinner, brother and sister were ready to go to bed.


    Soon to the day that everyone agreed, Li Wei went to buy fresh food, processed all the meat and put it in the refrigerator, waiting for everyone to come. At about six o''clock, Li Jianbo came back with his car.


    Four people got off the bus. Li Wei only had an impression on Bian Ling and Yao Fei. Another man and a woman are probably lovers.


    Yao Fei stood in front of the villa and sighed: "Li Jianbo, you boy is really not a showman. It''s too low-key to live in such a big villa."


    Li Jianbo said: "big or small house is not a place to sleep."


    Bian Ling said with a smile, "it seems that home is also a hotel for you."


    "Yes, I''m busy at work, so it''s a place to sleep." Li Jianbo and his sister introduced two other colleagues: "this is our doctor Tong and nurse Han."


    Li said hello to them with a smile. Yao Fei started to help.


    The grill had been set up, so he volunteered to help light the fire. But the technology is not good. It took a long time to light the charcoal.


    "Jianbo, there''s alcohol. I don''t believe it. I can''t light it."


    Looking at Yao Fei''s frantic appearance, Li Wei gave a helpless smile: "doctor Yao, I''ll do it."


    "I can''t do it. Are you ok?"


    Li Wei found some shavings, first lit the shavings, squatting on the ground, holding a fan in one hand, slowly shaking, about ten minutes later, the charcoal had been burned, and she took a pair of tongs to clip the red charcoal into the iron trough.


    Han nurse saw this and took the opportunity to tease Yao Fei: "doctor Yao, this subconsciously realized what is meant to be arrogant."


    Yao Fei was not angry, and said with a smile, "what do you like to eat? I''ll cook for you. I''m good at barbecue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    With the smoke rising, the meat grilled on the charcoal fire made a nourishing sound. The fat contained in it slowly melted in the high temperature. The unique aroma of meat gradually diffused in the air.


    Li Wei took the seasoning brush to brush chicken wings, mutton rolls, streaky pork and other meats over and over again with seasoning sauce. Yao Fei played on the side. Two small round tables had already been set up on the lawn. The small round tables were covered with tablecloths with broken hair patterns. On each table, there was a small glass bottle in which the flowers just picked from the garden were kept.


    Li Jianbo moved out a set of audio equipment from the room and plugged in the power supply. The music began to sound, and the atmosphere was stimulated.


    Li Wei frown way: "can noisy neighbor?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I''m not afraid. We won''t stay up late at night."


    The young people got together quickly, and Bian Ling presented a dance to everyone on the spot. I really can''t see that the goddess who usually wears a white coat is rather cold. She can also be so enthusiastic after taking off her white coat.


    Nurse Han and Dr. Tong followed.


    After a dance, Yao Fei praised: "it''s worth drinking foreign ink, but it''s different. By the way, Jianbo also came back from studying abroad. You and Dr. Bian should dance together. "


    This is a good proposal. All the people present are looking forward to the cooperation between the two teams with high appearance and high intelligence. Bian Ling extended an invitation to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo was very shy: "I''d better forget it. I can''t dance."


    "But slow four is just a few basic movements. As long as you master the essentials, I''ll teach you what''s difficult." Bian Ling grinned to Li Jianbo.


    "Second brother, doctor Bian invited you on his own initiative. If you refuse again, you can''t make sense. Be careful that doctor Bian is angry." Li Wei is also urging him.


    Mother in law is not the character of Li Jianbo. He finally comes to Bian Ling. Bian Ling took the initiative to put his hand on his palm, smiling at him: "don''t be nervous, follow the rhythm, I''ll take you."


    Driven by music, Li Jianbo tried to cooperate with Bian Ling. From the first step he took, Li Wei knew that the second brother was lying, and she knew that there was nothing in the world that he would not.


    It was the first time for the two to cooperate. Li Jianbo seemed nervous and stiff, but he still perfectly cooperated with Bian Ling to finish the dance.


    Bian Ling has adjusted her breathing, and she is not willing to take her hand away from Li Jianbo''s. However, Li Jianbo''s eyes did not stay on Bian Ling''s face for long. When he looked at his sister, he saw Yao Fei''s head down and did not know what to say to Li Wei. Li Wei''s laughter was clear and clear, and he seemed very happy.


    Li Jianbo didn''t think much about it, so he went straight and said, "Weiwei, your illness is not good. These things are not easy to digest and are not suitable for eating more."


    Li nodded with a smile: "I know the second brother."


    Yao Fei said to Li Jianbo, "Dr. Li is not an honest man either. You say you can''t dance, but I think you can dance very well."


    "What''s nice. I almost stepped on Dr. Bian''s shoes several times."


    Yao Fei suddenly attached his ear and lowered his voice and asked Li Jianbo, "is doctor Bian''s waist very thin?"


    Instead of answering Yao Fei''s words, Li Jianbo pulled him out: "OK, you''re here to be a guest, not a helper. What would you like to drink? "


    "I can do anything."


    Li Jianbo came to entertain Yao Fei himself. He went to the beverage area and brought him a bottle of white wine. At the moment, he wanted to make Yao Fei drunk. He found two cups, went up to Yao Fei and filled Yao Fei''s glass with a full glass of wine.


    Yao Fei sniffed at the smell. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Jianbo, the liquor you brought me?"


    "Whatever you say, I''ll have a drink with you."


    It''s rare to meet such a happy person. Yao Fei drinks a glass of wine with Li Jianbo without any scheming. After drinking, Yao Fei praised: "this wine is good, sweet, mellow, and not spicy at all..." Before he finished his exclamation, Li Jianbo poured him another cup.


    Yao Fei waved his hand and said, "no, it will be drunk right away. What''s the meaning of being drunk. Wine is not the way to drink it. A few drinks will kill me Yao Fei said, but also to Li Wei side, Li Jianbo said: "really do not need your help, you sit quiet for a while."


    Yao Fei thinks Li Jianbo''s behavior is strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    Bian Ling wanted to speak to Li Wei, but he was worried that the perfume of the dress was smelling with oil fumes, so he sat there alone, playing with a bright Lily in his hands.


    Li Wei baked a batch of ingredients and put them into the plate. Li Jianbo helped to bring the plate to everyone.


    Doctor Tong and Li Jianbo are discussing about the patient. Nurse Han sits at Bian Ling''s table.


    Yao Fei had been blowing for a while and his head was clear.


    "Anchor Li, you''re tired too. Go and sit down for a while."


    Li said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right there." She turned and went into the house.Listening to doctor Tong''s words, Li Jianbo went to see Yao Fei and Li Wei. When he saw Yao Fei busy cooking the grill, but his sister was not there, he was relieved.


    Bian Ling excuse to convenience also went into the room, Li Wei washed a face out, just saw Bian Ling. She used to say enthusiastically to Bian Ling, "what can I do for you, doctor Bian?"


    Bian Ling said with a smile, "no, thank you."


    Li Weishi handed the towel up, Bian Ling just wiped his hand, and they still went back to the lawn. Bian Ling asked Li Wei, "when you are free, teach me how to cook?"


    "No problem, it''s just that what I do is home cooked. I don''t know how to make the big dishes in the hotel


    "Home cooked food is enough, as long as it tastes good. Do you bake cakes? "


    Li Wei didn''t bake cakes before, but after moving here, he happened to have an oven at home. Li Wei searched for some cooking methods and tried to make them several times, but there was no big mistake. So we can say that he can bake cakes. She also inadvertently said: "second brother is neither picky nor partial, but he doesn''t like sweets very much. Everything else is just so."


    "He doesn''t like sweets?" Bian Ling is very surprised, but these little desserts are really only loved by women.


    "One of his favorite dishes is roast beef with potatoes. I''ll teach you how to do it some other day."


    Bian Ling nodded, her face showed a little shy smile. They sat and chatted for a while, until Bian Ling saw Yao Fei coming, she said knowingly: "you talk, I''ll talk to your second brother."


    Li Wei gave her an encouraging smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Do you want a dance?" Yao Fei stood there and held out his hand to Li Wei.


    Li Weizheng, time seems to return to seven years ago that summer, a teenager also once extended his hand to her, invited her to dance together. She didn''t refuse the young man''s invitation. At that time, her movements were so rough that she even sprained her foot.


    It has been seven years in the twinkling of an eye. The original youth has no news, but it has left a mark that will never disappear in Li Wei''s heart.


    Li Wei hands over to the past, Yao Fei gentleman holding her, the two slowly walked to the middle of the lawn, in the accompaniment of music slowly dance.


    Li Jianbo was talking to Bian Ling, but Bian Ling suddenly pointed to the two people who were dancing vigorously and said to Li Jianbo, "Doctor Li, are Dr. Yao and your sister exactly the same?"


    Li Jianbo looked at the past. He didn''t care about how they cooperated and how they danced, but his eyes were fixed on Yao Fei''s hand. Under his nose, Li Jianbo doesn''t want to be bullied by Li Wei.


    "Dr. Yao is a very good young man with good medical skills and integrity. It is said that he will be promoted at the end of the year. He has unlimited future and is a reliable person. "


    Li Jianbo didn''t listen to Bian Ling''s praise. Bian Ling then murmured in his ear: "it''s said that Dr. Yao''s father is a successful businessman. There is a listed company. It can be said that he is a second generation rich man. But you can see where he looks like a rich second generation. There are not many young people like him now."


    Damn it, Yao Fei even wants to take advantage of the black to take advantage of it. Li Jianbo walks past with a black face and interrupts their dance. He clasped Yao Fei''s wrist with one hand and warned, "Yao Fei, show me some respect!"


    Li Jianbo such a roar, the present people were stunned, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed, doctor Tong and nurse Han looked at each other, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Han nurse said: "you quickly go to pull them apart, if the fight is what matter."


    Dr. Tong walked forward with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go. Let''s have a few drinks. We''ve never had a drink together


    Dr. Tong pulled them apart and stopped Li Jianbo''s recklessness. Li Wei embraces the arm, the heart says Yao really wants to attack her? She didn''t feel it herself.


    Bian Ling''s face was full of surprise, and he secretly said that Li Jianbo was crazy. He is still the host of the evening. Does he want to break up in a bad mood. Li Jianbo seems to care too much for his sister.


    Doctor Tong went back and forth to make the atmosphere between them more relaxed. Finally, Yao Fei offered Li Jianbo a glass of wine: "I acted recklessly before, please forgive me a lot."


    "Excuse me? I am such a sister, who dares to bully her, I am the first to refuse. " Li Jianbo said word by word, which made Yao Fei a little helpless.


    Even Dr. Tong was wondering if Li Jianbo had gone too far. Yao Fei is completely sober. If he wants to win the favor of Li Wei, the first hurdle is Li Jianbo.


    Bian Ling came to pull Li Jianbo apart and rebuked him solemnly: "Li Jianbo, you''ve gone too far. It''s embarrassing for Dr. Yao. Dr. Yao didn''t do anything extraordinary to Li Wei. In the future, how can we not get along with each other if we still need to help each other? "


    "Well, my sister, I care about it, and you can''t teach me." Li Jianbo is angry at Bian Ling for his talkiness.


    "Li Jianbo, it''s not like you to care and love. Li Wei, she''s not a teenager who doesn''t know the world. She needs your protection? She''s an adult. Just give her some space. You look like a pervert when people don''t know what you''re doing


    Li Jianbo seemed to be sober when Bian Ling said this. He looked at his sister. My sister is a full grown-up, no longer the little girl who needed his protection. It has been ten years since Li Wei grew up. Li Jianbo is absent. He can no longer treat his sister as a little girl.


    Li Jianbo listened to Bian Ling''s words more or less. He bowed his head and said, "there is a certain truth in what you say."


    Bian Ling saw that Li Jianbo''s mood calmed down. She took the opportunity to ask, "Doctor Li, can we go into the room and have a good talk?"


    Li Jianbo thought that there was anything to say between them, but he didn''t refuse Bian Ling''s request, so he nodded and walked forward.


    Li Jianbo did not invite Bian Ling to sit in the living room upstairs. After entering the room, he went to the French window, but his eyes were fixed on the lawn. He knew that his duty was to protect his sister. What he didn''t think of was the slightest harm to Li''s eyes.


    Bian Ling came to him gently.


    "Dr. Li, do you remember the first day you came to the hospital for an interview?"


    Li Jianbo couldn''t understand why Bian Ling suddenly said this to him. He was stunned, and his eyes were still looking at the scene outside.


    "You were not well prepared that day, and your performance among a large number of interviewers was not so good, but my father took a fancy to your overseas qualifications and rigorous attitude towards academic studies. That day you were in a tan suit and a dark blue twill tie. The bag in my hand is Prada''s, which is also my favorite brand. I passed you three times that day just to impress you. But when you got into the job, you still didn''t remember me. "Li Jianbo was a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, my women don''t pay special attention to anything except patients."


    Bian Ling said with a smile: "it''s really interesting, but you don''t know that you have entered my heart since you came to interview. I thought I would never like anyone in my life, but I didn''t expect you to appear. I like you very much, Dr. Li


    Bian Ling''s sudden confession finally makes Li Jianbo look at her. Bian Ling''s white face is now quietly tinged with blush. Black and white eyes staring at him, eyes full of tender words. This moment is probably Bian Ling''s most tender time.


    Li Jianbo was stunned for a few seconds. When he was still a teenager, it seemed that a girl with a red face poured out her love to him in the woods. What a girl''s name as like as two peas, but he can''t remember it, but the red face on his face and the tender feelings in his eyes are just the same as before.


    Time stopped turning at this moment, as if a century had passed. Li Jianbo had made a decision. He bowed to Bian Ling sincerely and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t respond to your wishes."


    Bian Ling watched him bow to himself. It was his style that he could be so serious when he refused a person. Bian Ling suddenly laughed, his face full of bitterness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Li Jianbo looked at it with anger in his eyes: No, the two men were too close, and they were slightly and completely unsuspecting of men. He had to stop them.


    Li Jianbo turned to leave, but Bian Ling held him.


    "Dr. Li, if a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, if a person who knows his or her roots is not able to have a little physical contact, you are too eager to be exclusive. Li Wei, she is just your sister, not your lover, she also needs to make good contact with the opposite sex. It''s really sick of you to care like this. I think it''s not only morbid but also abnormal. "


    No matter what kind of state Li Jianbo was, he had already rushed out and made a lot of noise. All four people outside looked at him. Yao Fei quickly explained: "Jianbo, Miss Li is burned by fire, I''m helping her."


    Li Jianbo nervously asked: "where is it burned?"


    Fortunately, the other four were all medical students, giving advice for Li Wei.


    Li Wei see such a big battle, but some embarrassed: "not too hot, it''s OK."


    Bian Ling looked on coldly. Li Jianbo''s concern for his sister was indeed a little morbid. Maybe he didn''t know it.


    "Weiwei, you go to rest and I''ll take care of it."


    When doctor Tong saw that it was late, he said he would leave.


    Li Jianbo helped them to call a taxi and saw off the guests.


    When he came back, Li Wei was packing up his things. Li Jianbo came over and said, "you''re all scalded. Why do you care about these things. Go inside and I''ll see if you''re scalded hard or not. "


    "Oh." Li Wei followed him into the room.


    "Burned with fire?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, it''s the iron hook that turns the charcoal fire."


    "Iron hook? The temperature is not low. Show me where it is


    Li Wei stretched out his left hand. Li Jianbo took it and looked at it carefully. He said, "it''s burning. It''s not good if you don''t rub the ointment."


    Li Jianbo finds out the medicine box at home. However, he can''t find any ointment for scald after searching for it. He has to go out and buy it now. I was very upset all the way. I really didn''t have any fun having a barbecue party.


    Fortunately, it was not too late at this time, and the pharmacy was not closed.


    When he came back, Li Wei had collected all the things outside.


    Li Jianbo couldn''t help scolding: "I told you to leave it alone and I''ll do it there. You have a wound in your hand. What can you do


    "It''s not in the way. It''s not delayed."


    Li Jianbo was deeply distressed. He ordered Li Wei to sit down, and then he went to find alcohol. He sterilized the tip of the needle. He turned to Li Wei and said, "bear with it. If it hurts, it''s OK to shout."


    Li Jianbo said that he had already stabbed the tip of the needle into the fire bubble, some of which hurt, but it was not intolerable. Li Wei did not say a word, but did not move a trace. Li Jianbo pricked the bubble, and then carefully wiped the ointment. The ointment was a little irritating, and Li Wei snorted.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be lighter. You''ll be better soon. It won''t hurt that much later. " Li Jianbo helped to wipe the medicine and wrapped it with medical gauze.


    After finishing the treatment, Li Jianbo told Li Wei: "don''t touch the raw water, it should be OK in a few days." Said to go to rub Li Wei''s hair, but Li Wei''s head a deviation, did not let Li Jianbo as he wished.


    "Well, don''t treat me as a child. I know how to take care of myself." Li Wei thinks that her second brother is becoming more and more mother-in-law and loves to make a fuss.


    Li Wei''s words left Li Jianbo stunned there. At the same time, what Bian Ling said to him also reappeared, and he really cared too much about Li Wei. My sister is no longer a girl with two pigtails. He looked at the past quietly, Li Wei''s height of 1.6 meters in women is not short, moderate, concave and convex, has long become an adult who can take charge of his own affairs. But in his heart, Li Wei has always been regarded as a little girl. Maybe it''s the reason why he has lived two lives and is old enough to see who is younger. Or maybe he has been absent for ten years. In his mind, he only remembers his sister''s appearance when he was a girl.


    "You didn''t eat much dinner. Do you feel sick in your stomach?"


    Li Wei said, "I''ll cook noodles."


    "You sit down and I''ll cook it." Li Jianbo pressed Li Wei''s shoulder. There was a pleasant smell behind her ear, which he always remembered.


    Li Jianbo made a bowl of noodles in clear soup. Li Wei ate it and suddenly remembered her birthday ten years ago. Li Jianbo came back from the county to celebrate her birthday. She ate her first birthday cake and her second brother cooked noodles for the first time.


    She was not happy all day on her birthday that year, but when she came home, she saw her second brother waiting for her at the entrance of the village. The joy and steadfast feeling still exist.


    "Second brother, ten years ago, the taste of noodles is still the same, so are you. That time you came back by car to celebrate my birthday, and brought light to me all day long. "


    Li Wei said this, and Li Jianbo also remembered. He said with a gentle smile: "at that time, you were not very well when you were boarding at the uncle''s house? However, you have never heard what you have said. You are really not used to complaining to others. You are a very patient person, but if you are more patient, you will become cowardly. It is not good that you always suffer losses. ""Because I know it''s no use complaining. Instead of complaining, try to change it."


    Looking at his sister''s tough appearance, Li Jianbo suddenly felt a little distressed: "slightly, what''s your birthday wish this year? Maybe I can help you realize it."


    Li Wei thought carefully: "I want to go to Harbin to see the snow on Christmas Eve."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "what kind of wish is this? It''s too trivial. Do you like to watch the snow?"


    "Winter without snow always feels imperfect." In Daqi, there were several heavy snows in the middle of winter every year.


    Looking at his sister''s smiling face, Li Jianbo''s heart beats faster. He is always aware of a fact that has been ignored for a long time. He didn''t want other men to approach Li Wei because he only wanted to protect his sister''s smile and protect her. The two are brothers and sisters. Although they have no blood relationship, Li Jianbo still thinks this kind of emotion is immoral.


    He wanted to get rid of this immoral, morbid emotion. He turned his eyes away and said coldly, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. You''ll have a rest early."


    Li Wei said, "well, I wish you a good dream."


    Don''t go to see her, don''t think about anything about her. Li Jianbo pinches off this abnormal emotion. In spite of this command, however, lying on the soft bed, his mind was full of that face.


    It was the first time that he realized what the heart felt like. In Li Jianbo''s view, love is full of bitterness and a little despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    For two consecutive days, Li Jianbo did not show his face. Li Wei worried about calling in the past to care. Li Jianbo said that he couldn''t come back because of his busy work.


    At this time, Li Wei didn''t know that her second brother was hiding from her. She was afraid that her second brother was busy and could not care about anything. He quickly cleaned up several sets of clothes, boiled chicken soup and wrapped dumplings with mushroom stuffing that Li Jianbo liked to eat. Several things were packed up and she drove herself to the hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, we couldn''t find a parking space, so we had to park in a small square hundreds of meters away. She had a thermos bucket in one hand, a bag of clothes in the other, and had to spare her hand to hold an umbrella, which seemed a little busy.


    The sun was hot, and she walked quickly to the hospital. There was a long line of people waiting for the elevator, so she had to climb the stairs. After waiting for the office, Li Jianbo is not in, but the doctor Tong recognizes Li Wei.


    "It''s Dr. Li''s sister. Are you here to deliver something to Dr. Li?"


    Li smiles and nods his head: "yes, doctor Tong, please tell the second elder brother that chicken soup is still hot, and dumplings are also eaten. Don''t put it cold. Eat it as soon as possible."


    Doctor Tong came to Li Wei and said, "it''s really enviable to have such a sweet sister as you."


    "The second elder brother is busy, and he can''t even care about his home. He doesn''t pay attention to his health. I''m afraid he wrongs himself." Li Wei thanks Dr. Tong again, and is ready to leave without thinking about staying longer.


    Dr. Tong is a little puzzled. The Department is not too busy these days. How can Li Jianbo not even care about his home? He is really dedicated.


    Li Weizheng was ready to go downstairs. However, after only one floor, Li Wei suddenly felt a familiar pain, which made Li Wei feel very uncomfortable. She held her hand and had a rest for a while. After a little better, she planned to go to the rest area over there for a while. Three or five days a pain, she felt accustomed to, want to drink some warm boiled water, this one to ease over.


    "You''re not feeling well. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Wei heard the voice just looked up, a look up to see the second brother some cold face, he seems to take a little angry.


    "If you don''t come home these days, I can''t afford to talk to you."


    Li Jianbo can''t do not care about Li Wei''s affairs, let alone do not care. He took Li Wei''s hand and left. He had long legs and big strides. Li Wei was not comfortable at all, obviously unable to keep up with the pace of the second brother. When Li Jianbo came to his senses, he saw that his sister had been left several meters away. He had no choice but to go forward and asked anxiously, "can I go?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Li Jianbo helped her down to the second floor. It was too late to register. He found the old doctor''s office. The old doctor asked Li Wei''s recent physical condition, and then came to the conclusion: "intravenous injection will be faster."


    Li Jianbo made an idea for Li Wei: "OK, please give me the medicine."


    I just came to deliver something, but it was sent to the ward. Li Wei alone lying in this single ward, Li Jianbo called to take care of her little nurse now do not know where to go. The room was quiet. She opened her eyes and looked at the transparent infusion tube. She was disgusted with her bad health. Because this pair of body let her waste her career, nothing can be done. It''s been a long time since I''ve been raised and raised. I haven''t seen it fully recovered.


    Li Wei was a little frustrated by the pain. She turned aside and looked at the window. However, she could not see any scenery except the building opposite. When the pain eased, her drowsiness returned.


    Li Jianbo finished the patient''s business, pushed the door and came in. In the room, only Li Wei is lying alone in the hospital bed. He went over and took a chair and sat down by the bed. Li Wei sleeps with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows are locked when he is asleep. He can''t help but reach out to rub the frown for his sister.


    "What do you have in mind, what are your happy things and what are your worries? Why do you never take the initiative to tell me. I''m your brother. I can do anything for you as long as you open your mouth. "


    In sleep, Li Wei feels sultry and kicks the quilt away.


    Li Jianbo felt funny: "it''s not a child anymore. I still kick the quilt when I sleep." He quickly pulled up the quilt at his feet. Li Wei on the bed is wearing a dress, lying down after the skirt moved up a section, revealing the snow-white strong thighs.


    What should not be seen can''t be seen. Li Jianbo stopped looking and quickly pulled the quilt on. He felt uncomfortable and didn''t sit down. At this time, the little nurse came in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Li. I went to the bathroom with a stomachache."


    Li Jianbo didn''t have the heart to blame the naughty little nurse. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll guard her myself."


    The little nurse was embarrassed to shake in front of her again. She turned around and went out, only to bury her head, almost bumping into Bian Ling.


    "Rash, walk without looking at it." Bian Ling scolded with a straight face.


    The little nurse even said yes.


    Bian Ling heard that Li Wei was in the infusion treatment here. She originally said she would go to visit her. But when she got to the door, she took a look inside the glass on the door, but she saw Li Jianbo guarding in front of the hospital bed with her eyes focused on the people on the bed.Bian Ling originally wanted to push the door, but at this moment she hesitated. She didn''t go in to disturb the brothers and sisters who felt very strange. She began to feel a little ridiculous, why did she fall in love with such a man with a "love for girls.".


    Li Wei was awakened by the heat, and she kicked the quilt away again.


    "Really, how can you still look like a child..."


    "Second brother, I''m really hot." Li Wei can''t help complaining, Li Jianbo just saw that his sister was awake. He didn''t even know where to look, so he took a look at the liquid on his head.


    "If you lose this bag, you can come here early tomorrow."


    "Well, is the second brother going home today?"


    "Of course I have to go back. Aren''t you ill? I should take care of you. If I didn''t take good care of you, my mother would blame me


    The next day, during the infusion, Bian Ling came to sit for a while, and brought an apple to Li Wei, and cut it to Li Wei himself.


    Li Weixing and Bian Ling said: "doctor Bian, my friend has sent me two movie tickets. They are for the weekend evening. You and my brother will go to see them."


    Li Wei''s intention is very obvious, but Bian Ling smiles and shakes his head: "your brother refused me. It''s impossible for him and me, so you don''t have to go to great pains to set us up."


    "How could..." In Li Wei''s opinion, Dr. Bian is a rare beauty. He is in the same trade with his second brother. They share the same career and hobbies. They are made in heaven. Why does the second brother not like Dr. Bian?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    When Bian Ling came out of Li Wei''s room, she went back to the office. Before she sat down, a nurse came to Bian Ling and said, "doctor Bian, 52 beds are in critical condition. Please go and have a look. The emotions of the patients'' families are also out of control. "


    Bian Ling rushed to the ward without saying a word. Li Jianbo was right here. The ward was carrying out cardiac resuscitation.


    Bian Ling''s eyes were fixed on the line representing the heartbeat on the heart detector. Li Jianbo tried for ten minutes, but the line was still a straight line, and there was no fluctuation.


    Bian Ling came up and said, "Doctor Li, the matter is no longer useful."


    A patient''s family members have rushed to find Bian Ling to settle accounts.


    "You said the operation was successful, why did you still die? Give us a statement. "


    Li Jianbo was afraid that Bian Ling would be injured by these fluctuating family members. At this time, he blocked Bian Ling behind him and said with full apology: "the operation was successful, but I''m sorry, the patient still died of complications. At the beginning, we also clearly informed you of the risks of the operation before the operation. We are also sorry for the problems that cannot be solved in medical treatment. "


    "It''s no use apologizing. You give my mother back to us."


    The woman in front of her was a shrewd woman, yelling and beating at the doctor. Bian Ling was afraid that the emotions of his family might disturb other patients in the same ward, so he called the master of the mortuary to carry the corpse.


    After a while, the leaders came one after another, and they tried their best to appease the family members.


    Bian Ling has been silent, she sat in her position in a daze, do not know how long.


    Li Jianbo came in and out several times, but he did not see Bian Ling move his position. It was time to get off work, and Bian Ling didn''t pack up. Li Jianbo came over and was busy for a while. After finishing his things, he was ready to leave.


    "Doctor Bian, I have two tickets for the movie. Would you like to see it?"


    Bian Ling finally turned her head and looked at Li Jianbo. Her eyes twinkled with light: "is Dr. Li going to invite me to go with me?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I have seen this film. The plot is very good. It is about the doomsday crisis. Go and see it with your friends. "


    "Did your sister give you the ticket?" she asked


    "Yes, she wants me to go with you."


    Bian Ling smiles bitterly.


    "You''ve finally laughed. In our profession, we should have looked down upon life and death for a long time. There are some things that can''t be done by human beings, so long as we have a clear conscience. "


    Bian Ling knew that this was Li Jianbo''s consolation, and she took over the movie ticket with Li Jianbo''s affection.


    "Your sister is a very nice person, and I like her very much. Do you mind if I go with her at the weekend


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I have no objection."


    Bian Ling packed up his things and was ready to go with Li Jianbo. At the same time, he made an invitation: "I''m going to the department store. Can Dr. Li give me a ride?"


    "Good." Li Jianbo did not refuse.


    Li Jianbo drives his car attentively while Bian Ling chats. Li Wei''s illness was mentioned midway.


    "Dr. Fu said that it would take some time for her to get rid of the disease repeatedly. I''m afraid it will get worse. " This is what Li Jianbo worries about day and night.


    "Your sister''s illness has been a bit of a problem for some years. As the saying goes, illness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. This is especially true of these chronic diseases." Bian Ling couldn''t help but look at Li Jianbo.


    But Li Jianbo frowned, and she said with a smile, "you really love your sister. I wish I had a brother like you. But I have only one elder sister above me and one younger sister below. I''m not very close to them either


    "I''m just such a sister. This sister is almost gone. When I was a child, she was not treated by the family. I don''t care about her. Who cares for her. We don''t have any background, no available contacts. If you want to succeed, you can only be recognized by your own efforts. She works harder than others and ignores her health


    Soon after the Department Store arrived, Li Jianbo helped Bian Ling open the door. A moment before Bian Ling got off the bus, Li Jianbo suddenly said to Bian Ling, "maybe you think I''m a pervert, but there''s a fact I want to tell you."


    Bian Ling looked back at Li Jianbo and said, "what''s the truth?"


    "She and I are not brothers and sisters by blood."


    Bian Ling was surprised.


    Walking out of the cinema, Li Wei felt that he was ignorant. He asked his second brother and Dr. Bian to go to the cinema together. As a result, he became his companion.


    "When will Dr. Bian come back home and we''ll bake cakes together?"


    Bian Ling declined Li Wei''s kindness: "no, I don''t have that time. Besides, I don''t like your second brother."


    Li Wei looks at her dumbly, so quickly change heart?


    When Li Wei returns to Cuiwei Road, Li Jianbo makes a series at home.


    "Second brother, let you go to the cinema, but you don''t go."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s boring." Li Jianbo turned to ask Li Wei, "is the movie interesting?""Very interesting. A blockbuster like this has to be seen in the cinema to be effective. "


    Li Wei went into his house and changed his home clothes.


    She planned to have a good chat with her second brother: "second brother, I''m going to learn something during this time. It''s boring to stay at home like this all the time. Otherwise, I''d better go back to work. Doctor Fu says I''m well


    "To cure a disease, we must cure it completely, not give up halfway. What do you want to learn? "


    "Sharpen your business capabilities." Li Wei is afraid that she will not have her own position after going back. In addition to her professional knowledge, she also wants to learn something else.


    "This is not easy to learn. Besides, I''m afraid there is no class to apply for, unless you take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "I really want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but at present I want to take a language class." Li Wei doesn''t have much time available now.


    Li Jianbo thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been outside for ten years. I can teach you."


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "you are busy all day, but you can take good care of it. Forget it, I''d better pay for it and study it in a serious way. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll interview some foreign guest in the future, and I won''t be able to pass the language test. "


    It''s a good thing to make progress. Li Jianbo agreed.


    So Li Wei solemnly signed up for a foreign language class, and the training party invited serious foreign teachers, four classes a day.


    Li Wei wants to keep himself busy.


    A week later, Li Wei received a phone call from his elder brother, saying that he wanted to come to the provincial capital to buy some things and visit his younger brother and sister.


    Knowing that big brother was coming, Li Wei prepared a room and went to the supermarket to buy food for dinner.


    Li Jianping came by himself. When he got home, Li Jianbo was still in the hospital.


    Li Jianping looked at the villa and exclaimed: "Jianbo is really lucky to live in such a big place alone."


    Li smiles and greets her family. Li Jianping says, "everyone is fine. And you, how are you recuperating? "


    "Not so much, still taking medicine."


    Brother and sister were chatting, and Li Jianbo''s phone call came. Li Wei told him that his elder brother had arrived. Li Jianbo said on the phone, "I''ll be home in ten minutes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    By the time Li Jianbo got home, the food was ready.


    Li Jianbo is very sorry to see his brother.


    "I originally said I would come back earlier, but I had to work a little longer to keep my elder brother waiting."


    Li Jianping patted Jianbo on the shoulder and said, "you are polite to my family. I come here as if I were going back to my own home. I don''t know you''re busy at work. Besides, Wei Wei is not at home. "


    Li Jianbo smile: "big brother, you sit down for a while." He went back to his room to put his bag in, but the phone rang suddenly.


    Li Wei is in a hurry to serve the food.


    "Where''s the second brother?"


    "In the house."


    Li Wei arranged the meal, and then went to get a bottle of red wine which was the second elder brother''s collection, and took two tall glasses out.


    It was about ten minutes before Li Jianbo came out.


    "Do you want to leave for a while


    "No, I don''t want to leave. I have to accompany him." Li Jianbo opened the bottle, poured the wine into the two cups in front of him, and then turned to see his sister.


    "Do you want a little bit of it?"


    Li Wei waved his hand and said, "No. You can drink it. I''ve already eaten it. I''m going back to my room to practice listening. "


    They are all from their own families, and they don''t pay so much attention to them.


    Li Jianbo greets his brother to eat and drink.


    Li Jianping and Li Jianbo said, "there is news about Jiaoyang."


    Li Jianbo heard Li Wei talk about his elder brother''s investment being cheated. He asked, "does he still have to pay for it?"


    Li Jianping said with a wry smile: "how could it be possible to go back? I heard that he was shut down for committing a crime in Guangzhou. In addition, I''m afraid there will be no return in seven or eight years. Even if you come back, you can''t pay back the money. "


    "How much is owed to the bank?"


    After that, Li Jianping had a good drink. This loan is nothing, but I still want to continue to open the hotpot shop before. By the way, you don''t know that our family used to open a hotpot shop, and the business was very hot at the beginning. There are several hotpot sellers in Wuxian county. In terms of the unique taste of our family, we still owe it to our mother''s good craftsmanship. "


    "Take all the shops at home to open a shop?"


    Li Jianping nodded.


    "I''m more tired than others in catering. Besides, my mother is older now, and her energy is certainly not as good as before. What about the business of the hotel if you open a shop again


    Li Jianping sighed: "yes, at this time, I wish I had the skill of sun monkey. Why don''t you come back and help me? "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "elder brother, this is not embarrassing."


    "Well, I''m joking with you, too. Your serious work here is certainly more important. I told my parents what I thought. They didn''t support me. They said it would be better to rent the shop to others without any trouble. "


    After careful consideration, Li Jianbo said, "I think my parents are right. It''s better to be diligent than to blossom more. Wei Wei and I have no time to help our family. My parents are too old to help. Big brother now also has a family, naturally more concerns. There will be development there in the future. It''s better to take the opportunity to hoard some land, and the land price will soar in the future. If you have the land, you can repair the hotel as much as you want. At that time, it can also be used for health preservation and entertainment. "


    "The land price has gone up. I can''t do it even if I want to get it."


    Li Jianbo carefully considered: "I''ll help elder brother."


    "No, no, you''ve only been back home for a short time, and you''ve earned some dead wages. How much money do you have left?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "since I can open this mouth, it is within the scope of my natural ability. Let''s take the ground first, and then we''ll talk about other things, step by step. "


    Li Jianping listened to his passion. He wanted to do a lot of great things, but he was suffering from the lack of that capital. He didn''t know where to find his way. Sword wave is really a support.


    "Even if it''s the land you bought, I''ll help you manage it in the future."


    "Mine, not at home." Money is just a number for Li Jianbo. He can foresee the future, and it is not difficult to earn money. What he values more is the family he once lived in, which has given him warmth and affection.


    More than an hour later, Li Wei walked out of the room and saw that the two brothers were still drinking. Li Wei inquired and asked, "the dish is cold. Do you want to heat it again?"


    Li Jianbo looked at Li Wei gently and shook his head with a smile: "no, will we disturb you?"


    "Not bad." Li Wei see are some leftovers, he said to prepare two more dishes, the brothers both refused. They finished the wine in the glass and did not renew it.


    "What kind of business did the two brothers negotiate?"


    Li Jianping praised him without hesitation: "Jianbo is worthy of staying outside for ten years, and his vision is really high. If you say something, it will surpass my reading for ten years."


    At this time, Li Wei and Li Jianbo said in the same voice: "this is called" listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. " Their tacit understanding made them laugh.After laughing, Li Jianbo''s tenderness in the eyes of Li Jianbo can''t be hidden. All of them fall into Li Jianping''s eyes.


    "Jianbo, it seems that you have some good wine. Let''s go out and blow the wind."


    It''s not enough for them to talk for an hour? Li Wei thought to himself,


    when his brother went out, the villa was located on the hillside. If you look at the distance from here, you can get the night view of most of the cities.


    "It is worthy of being a provincial capital, which is several times more prosperous than Huiliang. It''s a good night view, too. "


    Li Jianbo, however, was somewhat unconvinced: "it''s just some optical pollution. What''s good about it. The most beautiful night scene in my heart is when I was a child in summer, lying on a haystack looking up at the stars. At that time, there were so many stars in the night sky. Our brothers counted them foolishly and played tricks on one side. You caught mice to scare her


    Li Jianping remembered: "it seems that there was a time when I was so scared that I was beaten by my mother. From then on, you have been very protective. "


    "Well, after all, there is only one little sister in the family. Naturally, we should give up when we are brothers. "


    Li Jianping''s original intention of calling Jianbo out was to talk to him about his sister. Now that he''s on this topic, he doesn''t have any worries. He further says, "when did you like my sister?"


    Li Jianbo felt guilty at this time, as if the child who had done something wrong was caught by his parents. He asked anxiously, "brother, how can you Can you guess? "


    "You two have been together since the beginning, and you didn''t play with me very much. It should not be the affection that grew at that time, after all, you didn''t know your life experience at that time. Is it not just after I went to high school that my brother and sister relationship changed? "


    Li Jianbo denied: "no, brother guess wrong."


    "And when was that?"


    Li Jianbo said: "it was only when I came back from the United States that I gradually realized that the situation was somewhat different."


    Li Jianping said in his heart that Jianbo was really a straightforward man, and he recognized him so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Facing Jian Bo''s honesty, jianpingsi is not surprised.


    He looked up at the sky, and after a long time he said, "sure enough, you are the same people."


    "Will big brother support us?"


    "Me?" Li Jianping laughed: "I don''t care. Besides, if you really want to be together, my position is not so important. What matters is your parents, their level, and your other mother. That is to say, it depends on what the elders mean. "


    The difficulties in front of Jianbo are as high as a mountain. He has no confidence in himself, and he doesn''t know whether he can get over it.


    "Brother''s position is not important. I need your support to have confidence to go on."


    Li Jianping said gently, "when are you going to show your cards to your family?"


    "Not yet. I need to confirm her mind, and only when she has the same mind as me will I dare to take this step."


    Li Jianping didn''t understand how the man who had read the book was so fussy.


    "That is to say, Weiwei doesn''t know that you have a good feeling for her, do you?"


    "I think so."


    Li Jianping touched his purse, took out a packet of cigarettes and drew out two. One of them was to be handed to Jianbo. Jianbo waved his hand and said, "I''ve already quit."


    "Jianbo, do you want me to talk to Weiwei?"


    "No, no, big brother, you don''t need anything. I want to do it step by step, not in a hurry. Now I''m not sure. Besides, I''m afraid of scaring her. What if she hides away from me


    Li Wei never dreamed that her two brothers were discussing matters related to her outside at the moment. She also never dreamed that the second brother she admired no longer wanted to be the son of the Li family, but the son-in-law of the Li family.


    A text message came from her mobile phone. She opened it and took a look, but it was sent by Zhao Qian, who had not seen for a long time.


    "In another week, you may have to go to your city to deal with some personal affairs. Do you want to meet sometimes?"


    Li Wei thought for a moment, returned the message: "good, then contact again."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    When Zhao Qian was lying unconscious in the intensive care unit, Li Wei promised that as long as he woke up, she would give Zhao Qian a chance to sit down and listen to Zhao Qian. Now that she has made a promise, she will keep it.


    Li Wei is not sure when the two brothers will come back. When she wakes up the next morning, they are watching sports programs in the living room.


    Li Wei yawned to wash and gargle, and then made a simple breakfast for the brothers. A bowl of clear soup noodles for one person and a poached egg.


    "Wei, you''ll go out with your brother later."


    "I still have classes today."


    "I''ll make up for the delay one day. Elder brother has to go shopping in several places. You don''t know the way. You drive him there. I''ll have lunch at noon when I''m off. "


    Although Li Wei was in a dilemma, he still agreed.


    After breakfast, Li Jianbo is ready to go out. Li Wei turns to see that the file bag on the tea table is still there. He quickly takes the document bag and rushes down. Li Jianbo has already left the garage.


    "Second elder brother, how can I lose everything? I have to send it back."


    Li Jianbo reached out and took the file bag, smiling and grateful: "thank you very much."


    Li Jianping stood on the sideline coldly, saying that the two of them were getting along with each other like an old husband and wife.


    Li Jianbo has already rushed to work. Li Wei asked for leave from the training school and ran up and down with his elder brother. By the end of Li Jianping''s business, it was already 12:00 noon.


    At this time, Li Jianping was still busy going back to Huiliang, so he said to Li Wei, "don''t go to Jianbo. His busy work bothers him."


    Li Wei said, "it''s OK."


    The two brothers and sisters casually found a restaurant to cope with lunch, and then sent Li Jianping to the station. On the way back, Li Wei met with a rear end collision, only heard a sound of bang, she had a bad feeling, and quickly pulled over to the side of the car, and the people in the back of the car also got down.


    "The bumper was bumped." Li Wei inspected once and came to a conclusion.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at another car owner. She was stunned.


    "Jiang Yunfeng! How is it you? "


    The surprise on Jiang Yunfeng''s face is no lighter than that of Li Wei. If he had known that the car in front of him was Li Wei''s, he might have run into it recklessly and give a bad breath. At the beginning, he was sent to the detention center by this woman for several days. After he came out, the bank dismissed him. His life was destroyed by such a person.


    Why does she have to pay such a high price when she is undamaged? It is clearly she who dumped her.


    Jiang Yunfeng restrained his inner impulse, and he used to hover with Li Wei.


    "I didn''t expect it would be anchor Li''s car. It''s fate. We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    Li Wei is not in the mood to hover with this man, she said bluntly: "I call the traffic police to investigate and identify the responsible party."


    Jiang Yunfeng busy stop said: "this matter or private, forget it, why bother the traffic police."It is also Jiang Yunfeng''s responsibility not to investigate by traffic police. After all, he drove too fast and changed lanes illegally. He also generously took the responsibility: "drive to the maintenance department, the maintenance cost is my."


    Li Wei took a look at him. How could he change his mind? She had to drive a car and Jiang Yunfeng to go to the car repair department. The waiting people from the maintenance department asked them to sit in the air-conditioned room for a while, and gave them a bottle of mineral water.


    Jiang Yunfeng took a look at Li Wei and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anchor Li on the program for a long time. How has he been transferred?"


    Li Wei was absent-minded, and Jiang Yunfeng said again: "no wonder you haven''t been out of the mirror. Is it the actor who is the current boyfriend of anchor Li? "


    Li Wei glanced at him and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Yunfeng said with an embarrassed smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about you. No matter how we say it, we can still be friends if we can''t be lovers for a while. "


    Li Wei immediately pulled down his face and sneered: "be a friend? What Mr. Jiang did to me was done by a friend? "


    Jiang Yunfeng carefully put away those resentments in his heart and said sincerely: "I did some bad things to you at the beginning, and I also realized my mistakes. Give me a chance to correct them."


    "We''ve all broken up. We''d better not have any intercourse. If we meet each other in the future, we''d better be a stranger." On this issue, Li Wei has been keeping a clear head, and the character of the man in front of her has problems, she just wants to be far away.


    Jiang Yunfeng saw Li Wei or a pair of people from thousands of miles away, high on the look. Once upon a time, he was angry.


    "Anchor Li has never liked me, so he has never been a qualified girlfriend for a day. Think about it. You don''t even have a normal concern. I have loved you with all my heart, Li Wei, you are good


    A qualified girlfriend? She didn''t know what would qualify. At the beginning of the blind date, she only felt that she was not so resistant to the man in front of her. She was willing to get along with him. At that time, she did not move her mind to spend a lifetime with this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The car was repaired and the paint scraped off was repainted.


    When he paid, Jiang Yunfeng took the initiative.


    "Li Wei, your phone has not changed?" Before leaving, Jiang Yunfeng suddenly asked.


    Li Wei in the heart a Lin, secret way he wants to make what Yao moth son again, way: "the future meeting is endless." Then he got into the car and started the engine.


    When she got home, she cleaned and went to sleep with her head covered. I do not know how long after, Li Wei was shaken awake.


    "Slightly, slightly, you wake up."


    Li Wei opened his sleepy eyes and saw the people in front of him clearly: "second brother, how do you come back? When are you going to come back?"


    Li Wei took a look outside, as if the sun did not set, but see the second brother a face nervous appearance, she has sat up: "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t come with my brother at noon. I can''t get through to you in the afternoon. I''ve been worried, so I come back to see you


    "In the afternoon, the car was hit and went to the maintenance department. Nothing else. Second brother, you are too nervous. " Li said with a smile.


    "What happened to the car? Are you all right? "


    "Good." Li Wei heart way second brother, he is not too nervous.


    "God forbid, you''re OK." Li Jianbo was obviously relieved.


    "You are invited to dinner in the evening. Come with me."


    "I''m still recovering from my illness, so I''m not fit for a big meal out here?"


    Li Jianbo felt that Li Wei seldom went out after taking leave to recuperate. He encouraged Li Wei: "eating Japanese food in the evening is light and should be suitable for you. It''s no fun staying at home. Come with me. "


    Li Wei see second elder brother so kind, she also is not good to refuse again, then one mouthful agreed to come down.


    It''s a treat. It''s a formal occasion. Li Wei changed into a black sleeveless dress, wearing a thin platinum necklace, wearing a light makeup.


    Li Jianbo drives, Li Wei sits in the co pilot''s position and turns over a CD. She selects one and puts it in.


    "Second brother, there is a concert next Wednesday evening. Would you like to go to it?"


    "Concert? I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep at that time


    "How can it be? The second brother can play the violin. Since he knows music, he must be interested. Hu Meijuan said she could get the ticket and asked if I wanted to go


    Li Jianbo thought for a while and said, "I may be on the night shift on Wednesday."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t be interested in going alone."


    The dining place takes half an hour by car, but it''s hard to find a parking space.


    There are two lanterns hanging at the door of the Japanese food store. The lanterns are written in Japanese. At the door, a woman in a red kimono saluted the guests gently.


    From the door to enter, the shop is completely decorated with the wind. Each table is separated by a small screen to form an independent small space. The screen is painted with cherry blossoms, haiku or ladies in kimono.


    Li Wei followed her second brother into a small room where a man and a woman were already waiting for them.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Jianbo exchanged greetings with the man with a smile. The lady on one side nodded with Li Wei. Li Wei looked carefully. The man is about 40 years old. Although he has a good foundation, he is still obviously rich. The woman also has a light fine lines around her eyes, her hair is carefully coiled behind her head, and her neck is hung with a round pearl necklace. From the perspective of Li Wei''s appreciation, this necklace should be colored pearls from the deep sea, which is of great value. She wore a printed cheongsam of fragrant cloud gauze and a jade bracelet full of water on her hand. The middle-aged couple should be husband and wife.


    The lady said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Li to be so young, certainly not 30 years old. The lady looked very young, beautiful and good-natured."


    These two compliments made Li Jianbo very happy. He didn''t explain anything. Li Wei was embarrassed and said to the lady, "he''s my brother."


    The lady''s face was surprised. It seems that there are not many cases in which the women''s family members still go to the appointment with their own sister.


    At this time, a waiter handed over the menu. Li Jianbo ordered a bowl of seafood porridge for his sister, then ordered grilled saury, sushi rolls, etc., and then ordered a pot of sake.


    The two men have already begun to talk about business, saying some unfamiliar professional terms of Li Wei. She was quiet all the time. The pharmaceutical company found a doctor to take the road, the intention has been very obvious, but I do not know how her second brother will deal with this matter. Li Wei tilted his head and took a look at Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo had a smile on his face, which was as polite as ever. At the moment, she couldn''t figure out what the second brother was thinking.


    The woman opposite had already seen Li Wei''s boredom and said to him, "this lady looks familiar. It seems that she has seen her before, but she still can''t remember where she has seen her."


    Li Wei had to explain: "I worked in TV before."


    The lady heard that some surprised, immediately said: "no wonder you feel familiar face, you are the host?""Well, I''ve hosted a news program before."


    The lady seemed a little excited: "Oh, I''ve met a celebrity today." She was busy with her husband and said, "this lady is a host."


    For a while, Li Wei became the object of discussion, which made Li Wei feel a little puzzled. She didn''t come to talk about business. How could she get involved in her business.


    "At present, I''m recuperating at home because of my health, so I didn''t go on the program. I may come out again after adjustment." Li Wei explained patiently.


    Said the occupation, that lady and Li Wei to talk about some family.


    "Before, across the screen, I always felt that the hosts were high, unpredictable and full of mystery. I didn''t expect Miss Li to be an easygoing person. Miss Li has good skin and good figure, and this skirt on her body matches you very well Then he looked at Li Wei''s neck and found that it was just a thin platinum necklace. He said, "although this necklace is beautiful, it can''t match Miss Li''s temperament. I have a present for Miss Li


    The lady then took out a well packed box from her bag. She opened the box in front of everyone. Inside was a diamond necklace. The diamond is very bright under the light.


    The lady took the necklace and wanted to put it on for Li Wei. Li Wei quickly pushed aside and said, "how can you accept such a valuable gift when you meet for the first time? You can''t use it."


    Li Jianbo said for his sister: "my sister doesn''t like these jewels. Mrs. Lu, you are too polite."


    Mrs. Lu was a little embarrassed. The man next to her said, "this necklace is not worth a few dollars. Just treat it as a gift for meeting. You''re welcome, Miss Li. "


    Li Wei naturally knew the value of this necklace, and she also understood what it meant to accept it, so she insisted: "no, no, No."


    The necklace can''t be sent out, the man on the side took out the shopping card of Zhang''s shopping mall. The intention is self-evident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Li Jianbo pushed the necklace and the shopping card out and said in a righteous way: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I have to be responsible for my patients, and I don''t want to experiment with them. When do you get the quasi brand name of the drug produced by you and get the exact clinical data. I''m sorry I can''t help


    Mr. Lu said, "Dr. Li, the company is in some difficulties now, so I would like to ask you to do me a favor. How about taking two points out of each box you sell?" Mr. Lu did not believe that money could not move the young doctor.


    However, Li Jianbo didn''t really value the money. He said with a smile, "we don''t need to talk about it any more. I''m sorry Mr. Lu." Li Jianbo has already got up, and Li Wei is also cooperating with him to stand up and prepare to go.


    Mr. Lu was busy holding Li Jianbo: "don''t be upset, Doctor Li. Let''s have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Jianbo pulled Li Wei out.


    Out of the restaurant, Li Wei turned to Li Jianbo and said, "second brother, I find you are very handsome today."


    Li Jianbo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ve always been so handsome."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you have a good meal. What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat."


    "Anything is fine," Li said with a smile


    In the car, Li Wei praised her second brother again: "you will be a good doctor."


    "It''s not easy to be a good doctor in this medical environment in China. I can live up to my conscience. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Why do you do those dangerous things. If something is going to happen, I may be in prison. Why should I come here? If I don''t know this, it will be a chance for me to live again. "


    Li Jianbo has a thorough understanding. He used to be a jerk, so he wants to make a new start and live a down-to-earth life. Therefore, no matter what he does, he has his own principles and can''t touch his bottom line.


    Instead of going to any high-grade restaurant for dinner, the brother and sister went to a humble restaurant and ate something casually. Back then, Li Jianbo drove his car for a while and stopped in front of a jewelry store.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Li Wei doubts way: "no need."


    "In the shop just now, didn''t you stare at the bracelet on Mrs. Lu''s wrist all the time? Go and choose something you like, and I''ll pay for it."


    "I don''t have..." Although they are brothers and sisters, it seems that it is not good to accept gifts without any reason.


    "Let''s go." Li Jianbo pulled Li Wei out of the car. Li Wei was almost dragged into the brightly lit jewelry store by her second brother.


    Immediately there were shop assistants selling their products. The gold and silver jewelry in the glass display cabinet are very bright under the light. Li Wei didn''t dare to choose randomly. He only picked a string of white crystal bracelet. The shop assistant is also recommending one of their bracelets.


    The shop assistant is trying to recommend a gold bracelet inlaid with ruby to Li Wei. The bracelet is heavy in hand, and the price is nearly five figures. Li Wei doesn''t like it. One is that he feels old-fashioned and the other is vulgar. After buying a white crystal bracelet, Li Jianbo refused to look at others. However, Li Jianbo asked the clerk to pack a necklace inlaid with sapphire, and then swiped his credit card.


    "Second brother, these things are too valuable if they are not in season."


    "It''s OK. Who let me only have a sister like you, who doesn''t hurt you. Usually you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to wear. It''s too economical. You should have a few things to decorate your appearance


    When the program is necessary to pay attention to the image of dress, life she is more casual, also do not want to pay attention to.


    Before he got home, Li Wei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello!" Li Wei connected the phone.


    "It''s me. Are you free tomorrow? Shall we meet?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Li Wei slightly turned his head and took a look at her second brother.


    "Well, tell me where and when."


    "Who called?"


    Li Wei hesitated or told the truth: "it''s Zhao Qian."


    "You''re going to see him." Li Jianbo seemed nervous.


    "Well, after all, I promised him before."


    "As I said, I don''t want you to get involved in any more. Do you think the news before is not big enough? No one in the entertainment industry is good." Li Jianbo is very emotional, and seldom gets angry with Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo''s strange appearance makes Li Wei stunned. She knows that her second brother is concerned about her and worried that she will be involved in those disturbances.


    "Second brother, I just met him. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry? How can I rest assured that I know exactly what ANN, surnamed Zhao, is thinking. It''s not right between you, so don''t go to see him again, OK Li Jianbo is sincere in his words and hopes that Li Wei can agree with him.


    Until home, Li Wei didn''t answer the second brother''s words. She went up to the second floor and didn''t have time to turn on the light. Li Wei stood in the dark and said, "second brother, there are some disputes between me and him that have not been explained clearly. I said that I would give him an opportunity to explain, so this trip is a must.""What kind of connections do you two have?"


    How can Li Wei talk about this? She pursed her lips and found that there was no place to explain.


    "Wei Wei, I just want to protect you, do not want those people with ulterior motives to covet you." Li Jianbo just wants to drive away those men who want to get close to Li Wei.


    "Second brother, you are serious."


    In the dark, Li Jianbo held Li Wei''s hand. Li Wei turned his head in a hurry and asked, "what do you want to say, second brother?"


    Li Jianbo but suddenly put his head on Li Wei''s shoulder, rare true feelings revealed: "don''t leave me, OK?"


    Li Wei''s body trembled. At the moment, she didn''t understand what the second brother and she said this meant. She was a little puzzled and said, "I''m not going anywhere."


    Li Jianbo didn''t make any further moves and said slowly, "if you have to go tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    If this can make brother at ease, then let him go, Li Wei agreed to the elder brother''s request.


    Li Wei went back to his room, looking at her figure, but Li Jianbo''s heart was alone cooking. At present, their identities confine each other, making Li Jianbo cautious every step forward. He is afraid that his sister will leave him, so he values the time they get along with each other more than anyone else. He wanted to leave her by all means, and then follow his plan step by step.


    This night, Li Jianbo lost sleep. All I think about is the sweet time we spent together ten years ago, but now the sweetness is more sour. Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love is a kind of torture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    At 7 p.m., the Lanting room of Linjiang teahouse.


    Li Wei looked at the text message sent by Zhao Qian, and she quickly replied, "OK."


    The knot between them needs to be untied slowly. They can''t be friends in time, and they can''t be enemies for a lifetime. But tonight the second brother will follow, maybe not a good time to open up.


    Li Wei is busy with his language class. Now is the break time. At this time, foreign teachers will chat with the students at will, which is also the best time to train oral English.


    "Students are not in a hurry. You can speak slowly." The foreign teacher is a fashionable girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She should be about the same age as Li Wei. She has been working as a teacher in a training institution here.


    Li Wei adjusted her mind and talked with foreign teachers. In recent weeks or two, through systematic learning, her language has improved rapidly.


    "Li Wei, are you going to study abroad in the future?"


    "I just didn''t think of learning foreign languages in a systematic way while I was on vacation."


    Those who come to the training school are not for examination or for going abroad. There are not many people like Li Wei who just want to learn a language.


    The foreign teacher recommended two foreign novels and one English drama. After school, Li Wei went to a bookstore and found a foreign language one after a long time. Then she went home to make drama. She tried not to watch the subtitles and wanted to improve her oral English.


    Li Jianbo came back around six o''clock.


    Looking at the second elder brother''s uneasy appearance, Li Wei had to let him go. When Li Wei changed into a long skirt ready to go out, Li Jianbo stopped her and said solemnly, "don''t wear skirts, wear pants?"


    "Why?"


    Li Jianbo is not easy to say that he is selfish and does not want other men to see Li Wei''s beautiful place. He has to mumble: "I think you look good in pants, and your legs are long and straight."


    In the second brother''s insistence, Li Wei had to change a pair of jeans, plus a red T-shirt.


    Li Jianbo then nodded with satisfaction: "well, looking a few years younger, still like a student."


    Li Wei is confused, but when the second brother''s words are praise.


    They drove to Linjiang teahouse. When they arrived, Zhao Qian didn''t come. Li Jianbo was angry in his heart and couldn''t help murmuring: "I really think I''m a card face character. It''s a big frame."


    Li Wei was busy pacifying him: "he is a public figure, so it''s not so convenient to get in and out. It''s not a little late."


    "You really want him." Li Jianbo himself did not realize that his words were somewhat sour.


    About a quarter of an hour later, I heard the sound of footsteps. Qiu Kai was walking in front, and Zhao Qian was following behind.


    After Zhao Qian came into the house, he saw that the brother and sister were both there. He was stunned, but he still extended a friendly hand to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo shook hands with Zhao Qian out of etiquette, and Zhao Qian said hello to Li Wei.


    "Long time no see."


    Li Wei just nods and smiles. Zhao Qian was ill in front of him. His complexion was not very good, and his skin was waxy yellow. People also lost a circle, but the spirit is not bad. Today, he was wearing a black cotton linen cardigan, which was matched by wide trousers of the same color. He also had a good figure and was tall enough. If someone else changed such a dress, it would be like covering a sack. In addition to his unique temperament, he really managed to control such a poor dress.


    All of a sudden, there were two more light bulbs. Zhao Qian prepared a lot of words, but he didn''t know where to start.


    They ordered, sat down and ate slowly. Li Wei''s appetite is not good, eat very little, and a lot of dishes also did not clip a chopstick. Zhao Qian naturally noticed this, and asked with concern, "are these dishes not in line with Miss Li''s taste?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t eat much at night."


    She was so thin that she was afraid that the wind would blow her away. Zhao Qian frowned and said, "you are still worried about getting fat. Don''t treat yourself harshly in order to keep fit."


    Li Wei didn''t think of too many explanations. His attitude was as cold as ever, and he said slowly: "where is..."


    Li Jianbo sat quietly watching the two men talk until they finished the meal. Qiu Kai was not interested in being a light bulb, so he got up and said to Li Jianbo, "Mr. Li, there are a few words I want to talk to you alone. Can you do me a favor?"


    Qiu Kai''s intention is very obvious. Li Jianbo is also a smart man, and naturally understands it. He doesn''t look at Zhao Qian, but says to Li Wei, "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    I''m afraid ten minutes is only enough to ask each other well, and nothing can be discussed. Although Zhao Qian was reluctant, he had no choice but to agree.


    Li Wei promised her second brother: "second brother, wait for me outside. I''ll talk to him and leave."


    Although Li Jianbo is not at ease, they are alone, but in ten minutes, he doesn''t expect anything to happen. Besides, his sister is not a vegetarian.


    After only two of them were left in the room, Li Weixian cared about Zhao Qian and said, "it''s all right. There''s no sequelae left?"In the face of Li Wei''s concern, Zhao Qian seemed a little elated: "thanks for your care, there is nothing more."


    "That''s good. But did it affect you? "


    "It''s not clear yet. The rehearsal is still shooting normally."


    "That''s good." Li Wei said this, and they fell into a short silence.


    Outside, Qiu Kai and Li Jianbo stand side by side under the window. Qiu Kai looks around with a pair of eyes to see if there is anyone approaching from the media.


    "Was the other actor sentenced?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "it''s not so fast. But last time the boss was able to escape, thanks to Mr. Li. I thank Mr. Li for our boss. "


    Li Jianbo didn''t take it seriously. Qiu Kai handed a cigarette to Li Jianbo. Li waved his hand and said, "thank you. I don''t smoke."


    The man in front of him was probably a personal assistant surnamed Zhao. He must have known a lot about his surname Zhao. He asked Qiu Kai, "Zhao Qian, is he busy with his work?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "actors and actresses often revolve around the wheel, and irregular work and rest is a common thing. The boss has not had a rest for nearly a year."


    "There are a lot of directors looking for him to film?"


    "Almost, but the boss is also very choosy now, the role that does not look up to will not take over."


    Qiu Kai knew Zhao Qian''s mind, so he tried his best to create a good young man''s image in front of Li Jianbo.


    After talking about a few words, Li Jianbo took a look at it. Ten minutes later, he looked at the door over there and thought it was time to call Li Wei to go.


    At this time, he suddenly asked Qiu Kai, "where have they progressed?"


    "Which step? Didn''t they sleep in the same bed before... "


    Before Qiu Kai finished, Li Jianbo grabbed his collar and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Seeing Li Jianbo''s anger all over his face, Qiu Kai was a little flustered. It was terrible. Did he say something he shouldn''t have said, but if there was no assistant in the relationship between them, he was afraid that there would be no progress in his whole life. So he continued: "it was all a few years ago. Didn''t miss li mention our boss?"


    With a bang, Li Jian Burton felt the blood gushing upward. He clenched his fist and wanted to find Zhao Qian to explain clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "I can stay here for a few days, and then I''ll make an appointment to meet again, and have a good talk, OK?" Zhao Qian sincerely sent out the invitation.


    Li Wei Zheng for a moment, she immediately said: "forget it, we have nothing to say between us, today a farewell, take care of each other."


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s indifference again. He tried to make an effort. He rubbed his hands nervously and leaned forward slightly. He was about to speak, but he heard a bang at the door. Li Wei and Zhao Qian in the room were both startled. They turned their heads and looked at the door one after another. However, Li Jianbo came over angrily. What happened to Li Wei secretly? Before she had time to ask, she saw Li Jianbo come to Zhao Qian and swung his fist down according to Zhao Qian''s face.


    Zhao Qian didn''t have the slightest defense, so Li Jianbo hit him straight.


    Li Wei see the situation is not good, busy to pull her second brother: "second brother, have a good word to say, how to come on the fist."


    "Speak well and speak well. Don''t protect him. I didn''t want to talk to him. He bullied you, and then such a mess, like what, I would like to ask him today Li Jianbo threw Li Wei and then hit Zhao Qian''s second punch.


    When the fist goes down, the nosebleed comes out and looks startled. Qiu Kai, who caught up later, rushed up to persuade him to fight.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, Mr. Li." Qiu Kai comes up to pull Li Jianbo. Li Wei also came to hold her second brother and subdued Li Jianbo.


    Zhao Qian wiped his nosebleed with a paper towel. He was still a little confused and stuffy. He said: "it seems that Mr. Li has any opinions on a certain. It''s OK for Mr. Li to say it directly. It''s just that it''s not rash for him to fight indiscriminately like this."


    Li Jianbo''s anger in his heart gradually subsided. If he continued to make such a scene, he would surely attract the attention of others. Let alone Zhao Qian, he could not drag his sister into the whirlpool, and could not become the object of media coverage.


    "I have a lot to ask Mr. Zhao, but this is not the place to talk. Let''s change places."


    Li Wei saw Zhao Qian''s nosebleed, and went to find a lot of paper towels to plug his nostrils with him. Zhao Qian''s appearance at the moment is somewhat funny. They left the teahouse and Li Jianbo drove the car out. Zhao Qian followed the car, Li Wei some worry, also followed to sit in the back of the seat.


    Li Jianbo has a nameless fire in his heart. He has never said a word since he got on the bus, and he only concentrates on driving. Qiu Kai drove behind them.


    The car out of the Second Ring Road, over an overpass, then directly on the Muma Avenue, all the way to Cuiwei Road.


    After waiting for home, Li Wei is concerned about Zhao Qian''s nose.


    "Has the blood stopped?"


    "There seems to be a little bit more."


    "Second brother, please think of a way. What can I do if I can''t stop like this?"


    Li Jianbo was not so serious. He went to his room and came out two minutes later. He had a bottle of vaseline oil and a roll of medical gauze.


    He soaked the gauze with vaseline oil and came to Zhao Qian. He rolled the gauze into a strip to help Zhao Qian block his bleeding nostrils. Then he asked Zhao Qian to press his upper lip and asked Li Wei to find ice for Zhao Qian.


    At this time, Zhao Qian took the posture of leaning on his back in the sofa. After dealing with it, Li Jianbo turned to Li Wei and Qiu Kai and said, "you two, avoid it. I have something to say to Mr. Zhao alone."


    However, both of them were worried that the two were alone. Li Wei said, "I will listen to what you want to say to him."


    "Weiwei, you must be obedient. I have a few words to ask him. Don''t worry, I won''t do it to him again. "


    Li Wei looks at two people doubtfully, Zhao Qian also says to Li Wei: "you go down first."


    Qiu Kai looked at Li Jianbo anxiously and said, "is there any misunderstanding in Mr. Li?"


    "Slightly, go down." Li Jianbo ordered.


    Li Wei hopes that they can have a good talk. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be OK to solve it. She gave Qiu Kai a wink, and Qiu Kai had to follow Li Wei down the stairs.


    They were sitting in the living room downstairs. It was surprisingly quiet, but Qiu Kai was still uneasy: "what should we do if the two people make trouble again? Our boss relies on his face to eat. Now he is still filming and can''t affect the progress."


    Li Wei said: "second brother, he has calmed down, will not do anything out of the ordinary." Before Li Wei thought, even though the second elder brother had some opinions on Zhao Qian, it was not such a fist fight. It must be what the person surnamed Qiu said in front of the second brother. She asked Qiu Kai, "Mr. Qiu, what did you say to my second brother to stimulate him to be so angry?"


    "I didn''t say too much." Qiu Kai thought back and forth the short words he had said with Li Jianbo in the teahouse, and soon realized what was wrong.


    "By the way, Mr. Li asked me where you and our boss have progressed, and I said I said Maybe it''s not right... " Qiu Kai patted himself on the head.


    "What do you say to him?" Li Wei asked anxiously.Qiu Kai took a look at Li Wei. He felt empty and had to say, "I said you and our boss had a bed."


    Li Wei smell speech angry gritted teeth: "how do you just lie about it?"


    Qiu Kaiman was wronged and said, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. Before that, you two really stayed in the same room for one night, and there was only one bed in that room."


    Second brother beat Zhao Qian for Qiu Kai''s words? This is an Oolong incident. Li Wei thinks it necessary to explain it clearly with the second elder brother. She went upstairs, and the situation was more peaceful than she had thought.


    Zhao Qian is drooping his head at the moment, obedient as a child who has done wrong. He said slowly, "I just miss her alone. She has never accepted me for so many years. The hotel incident is indeed a misunderstanding. If Mr. Li is willing to believe me, these can be explained to Mr. Li clearly."


    "Second brother, I can explain this to you. It''s my own fault. It was in 1997, and I was still an intern on satellite TV in Lincheng... " Li Wei walked in the past and calmly told Li Jianbo about it in its original form.


    After listening, Li Jianbo was silent for a few minutes. He admitted that he was really furious when Qiu Kai talked about it, and even lost the ability to distinguish and think. He took a look at Li Wei and Zhao Qian. The two people''s statements are exactly the same. Things have been going on for so long, even if he wants to investigate, he can not find out anything.


    "I don''t want to ask you any more about what happened between you. It''s all in the past. Zhao Qian, I''m such a sister. She''s more important than anyone else in my heart, and she doesn''t want anyone to hurt her. So let''s just say goodbye. I hope you don''t have any involvement. You can do it simply and never have any contact again. "


    Zhao Qian''s face is at a loss. He can''t even get the trust of her family. Is he really so bad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The nosebleed is stopped, Zhao Qian left Cuiwei 153 frustrated.


    Qiu Kai has been driving a car for so many years. He has seen a lot of people and things. People of Zhao Qian''s status and status are so timid in front of love. I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve seen him.


    Qiu Kai looked at Zhao Qian''s deep face, so he could not help comforting him: "boss, there is no grass in the world. As long as you open your mouth, I can send any kind of woman to your bed. Why love Miss Li alone. You don''t have that fate with her. "


    Zhao Qian said with a wry smile, "when did you see that I had been attracted to other women? Besides the necessary cooperation in acting, who did I pass on what?"


    Qiu Kai said: "that''s true. The company has bound you up with chushanshan, and I haven''t seen you really moved. If you want to talk about Chu Shanshan, it''s much more beautiful than Miss Li. "


    "Qiu Kai, women don''t just want to be beautiful. Besides, I dare not provoke Chu Shanshan and offend the people behind her. "


    Qiu Kai naturally understood the twists and turns in the circle, especially those young and beautiful brokers who were eager to hold on to, which one had no background. These people had better not be provoked. The company wants to hype the match between Zhao Qian and Chu Shanshan, which is also a marketing method of the company. At the same time, it is also to cover up the matter of farewell. However, the stupid song Youbin will take it seriously and think that Zhao Qian has threatened him and even wants to get rid of Zhao Qian. It can be seen that he has not taken the wrong name, and it is really "sick".


    Zhao Qian is in this circle. He has seen a lot of pickles. He has also seen a pure looking, very young girl knocking on the director''s door in order to get a role. He used his young body as a kind of capital to trade. There are many directors with the surname of Zhuang.


    Because he saw so much, it was difficult for Zhao Qian to have any good feelings for women in the circle. Again, when someone''s name is left in my heart, I can''t hold others any more. He used to be the Regent, so powerful and majestic. In the end, he was always a man. Now he is more comfortable to be a loner here. Therefore, he also stopped thinking about women.


    Instead of saying how determined Zhao Qian was, Li Jianbo slowly sorted out what Zhao Qian and he had said, but left a lot of doubts in his head. Zhao Qian lied to him.


    Zhao Qian said that he had a deep love for his sister many years ago. His younger sister only graduated a few years ago and was engaged in this business for only a few years. How did he look up to her many years ago? I''m afraid that at that time, they didn''t know each other at all. He thought about it, but there were still many places he couldn''t understand.


    Li Wei took a towel to wipe his head and walked out. However, her brother was still sitting on the sofa in a daze. She walked over and advised: "OK, second brother, you have also hit, cruel words also said, how can you still think about it?"


    Li Jianbo looked up at her and wrung his eyebrows and said, "how can you wash your hair at night? Be careful that you will get migraine in a few years."


    "My hair is short and it dries easily. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter what, come here!"


    Li Wei somehow had to go and sit down. Li Jianbo found a hair dryer, plug it in and blow his hair for Li Wei. Early summer night is not very hot, the room is only the sound of the hair dryer buzzing.


    Li Jianbo''s action is gentle, for fear of tearing Li Wei''s scalp. Li Wei likes the aroma of orange flower, which is also the fragrance of shampoo and bath milk.


    Her hair soon dried, and Li Jianbo helped her tidy it up.


    "Why do you want short hair? It''s more lovely when it''s long."


    Her hair change is still related to Zhao Qian. She wanted to say goodbye to the past and start over again.


    "They said that short hair looks more capable and easy to be photographed. Don''t most of the newscasters you watch on TV have short hair? "


    "Not really. Weiwei, when can I grow my hair again


    "This Not yet. I think it''s convenient to have short hair right now Over the years, Li Wei has been used to it. However, to her surprise, it was the first time that her second brother discussed the hairstyle with her.


    "Second brother, I''ll go to the hospital with you for a comprehensive examination in two days, and make sure that there''s nothing wrong with your health. I want to end my vacation ahead of time."


    "How long have you been bored?"


    "Yes, otherwise, I always feel that life has no center of gravity, and I still feel that I can find myself in front of the camera. I don''t want to be decadent any more. " Li Wei can''t wait.


    Li Jianbo looked at her anxiously: "can you bear it?"


    "It''s not much of a problem. Besides, I''m sorry to disturb you for such a long time Li Wei is full of apology.


    Li Jianbo looked surprised: "do you want to move away?"


    Li Wei said: "after going back to work, I still move back to my original place to live. It''s closer to the TV station there, and it''s easy to go to work."


    Li Jianbo is staring at her. Is she going to leave? In his heart, however, he was indescribably lost. He hastened to keep him and said, "we live in the same place. How much can we take care of? Besides, I''m used to your care. I''m afraid I can''t leave you. "Li Wei said with a smile: "I come over once a week to see if you are OK. Besides, I always feel that living together like this will affect you."


    "What impact? Not at all. I have to worry a lot with you around me Li Jianbo tries his best to keep Li Wei, but Li Wei has his own plan. The second elder brother has already reached the marriageable age. It''s not good to have a sister who lives and eats with him. Li Wei doesn''t want to be a hindrance to his second brother.


    Li smiles. She knows what to do.


    Seeing that his sister had made up his mind, Li Jianbo''s expression in his eyes gradually faded down. He didn''t know what else to do to keep Li Wei at his side.


    Two days later, Li Wei went to the hospital himself and asked the doctor to give her a pile of examination lists. After a few hours, the examination report came out. Doctor Fu read the report, nodded: "recovery is not bad, pay attention to the next diet."


    This result is undoubtedly gratifying to Li Wei. She thanks doctor Fu and walks out. Just out of the door of the clinic, she saw her second brother strode towards this side. Li Jianbo has a folder under his arm. Second brother Li and I went to the front of the doctor and said, "good."


    "Show me the report."


    Li Wei took the report out, and Li Jianbo glanced at it in a hurry. The expert only glanced at the data to know how the situation was. The result is mixed for Li Jianbo. He went to ask doctor Fu, doctor Fu said: "recovery is better than expected, in the end is young, good foundation. Early discovery. The ulcer is completely cured, and there is no sign of bleeding. In the future, pay attention not to overeat and eat too stimulating food


    Health is a good thing, but for Li Jianbo, he can''t completely like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Jianbo naturally left Li Wei for lunch. During this period, he had to go upstairs to the office and asked his sister to wait for him on the second floor.


    After waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t see her second brother come downstairs, but Yao Fei came.


    Yao Fei didn''t see Li Wei for a long time. His eyes lit up and he walked with great strides.


    "Ah, isn''t this Dr. Li''s sister? Why are you here and looking for Dr. Li?"


    Li nodded with a smile, "I came to have a physical examination. I came to see him."


    Just then, Li Jianbo has come down. He has taken off his white coat and put on a dark blue suit.


    "Dr. Li, let''s go. It''s my treat today. Please go to the restaurant across the street for soup rice."


    "My sister and I are going to eat rice noodles."


    "What''s delicious about rice noodles? Isn''t it good to pour rice in soup?" Yao Fei then turned to ask Li Wei what he meant, but Li Wei said, "I, anything will do."


    Yao Fei then pulled Li Jianbo out, and Li Wei followed them.


    There are not a few tables in the small shop, but because of the good port near the hospital, the business is very hot. When they arrived, they waited for about ten minutes to get their seats. Yao Fei has been talking to Li Jianbo about the case, and Li Wei can''t insert a word.


    When we finally got to the location, we ordered the dishes. It took less than a quarter of an hour to solve the problem of eating. After dinner, Li Wei and her second brother said, "second brother, I will go directly to the training school."


    "Well, you can call a taxi. Be careful on the way."


    Li Wei said goodbye to Yao Fei, and Yao Fei said he would help Li Wei stop the car. It was not easy to take a taxi at the gate of the hospital. Li Jianbo stood beside Li Wei and told her anxiously, "if you really want to move away, you must tell me in advance."


    "Well, when the date is decided, I''ll talk to my second brother."


    Yao Fei called for Li Wei''s car. Li Wei got into the car and said goodbye to them.


    Li Jianbo secretly wrote down the license plate number, and then went back with Yao Fei. Yao Fei put his hand on Li Jianbo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Jianbo, I think your sister is very good. It''s just the one I like. Can I chase her?"


    Li Jianbo refused Yao Fei without thinking: "no way."


    "Jianbo, I''m serious."


    "Seriously? How serious can you be? "


    Yao Fei said: "I''m also 30 years old. After reading books for so many years, I''m a young man in an instant. My family urged me to arrange a lot of blind dates for me, but I was not willing to make do with it. I still had hope for love. Finally, I met a good one, so I wanted to take it seriously. Jianbo is better off letting my brother take care of her than others. How about that? " Yao Fei said with sincerity that he was running for marriage.


    "I said, you can''t do it."


    "Why? When I get old, I want to find a suitable marriage partner, so I will cherish her well. Isn''t it enough? "


    Li Jianbo saw Yao Fei''s sincerity, but how could he agree to Yao Fei''s request and remained silent for a moment and said to Yao Fei, "you are not suitable."


    "Why?" Yao Fei catches up with Li Jianbo.


    Obviously, Yao Fei and Jiang Yunfeng and Zhao Qian are different people. Although they are equally young, they have been able to take charge of their own work and are close to their mother''s requirements. If Yao Fei can really treat Li Wei carefully, he should be able to live a stable and happy life in the future.


    It is Yao Fei''s appearance that gives Li Jianbo a sense of crisis. He clearly realizes that after his sister moves out to live, he really can''t control who he wants to associate with. Should you tell her what you mean, but what if you scare her and let her stay away from her?


    Li Jianbo was indecisive for the first time after his rebirth.


    He left work early and went to Li Wei''s training school to pick her up from school. Li Wei was surprised to see her second brother: "why did he leave work so early today?"


    "Nothing''s wrong, so I''ll come and pick you up. What''s next? Why don''t you go to a movie?"


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when I get home from the movies and dinner. The thread group has been hungry meow, Li Wei quickly added food and water to it.


    Li Wei went back to his room and quietly picked up the things that belonged to her. When she came, she didn''t bring much, and when she left, she still didn''t have much. She folded the clothes and put them in the box. In the middle of packing, Li Jianbo came in.


    "When do you decide to move?"


    Li Wei turned his head and said with a smile: "on Sunday, does the second brother rest that day?"


    "I''m going on a business trip. I can''t rest."


    "That''s OK. I don''t have many things. The trunk is full. I can put some more in the back seat. Maybe one trip will do. There''s nothing big."


    Listening to his sister''s nagging, Li Jianbo''s heart is not taste. As soon as I leave, the day and night are over. There was some panic in his heart.


    "You remember that Wei Wei, Dr. Yao?"


    "Well, what about him?" Li Wei was busy packing things without lifting his head."He said he had a good feeling for you and wanted to get in touch with you further. What do you think?" Li Jianbo himself can''t say why he suddenly said such a thing. Maybe he just wants to test Li Wei''s mind.


    Li Wei was a little surprised. She didn''t want to fall in love now. After hesitating for a while, she said, "he asked my second brother to ask me these words?"


    Li Jianbo''s heart thumped and said for a long time, "yes."


    "The second brother turned him down for me and said I didn''t have that idea at present."


    "Oh." Li Jianbo felt relieved. The result of the trial satisfied him.


    "When do you go to work?"


    "Next Monday, I''ve made an appointment with the minister."


    "Good." Li Jianbo nodded and couldn''t keep her. He couldn''t keep her. Fortunately, it was not difficult for him to meet her at present.


    On Thursday, Li Jianbo received a phone call from his aunt who had only met twice. My aunt said to come to the provincial capital to do business, by the way, to see my nephew.


    Li Jianbo did not have so much time to accompany the little aunt, he found Li Wei to discuss: "Wei, help me pick up a person at the airport at noon on Friday."


    "Who is it?"


    "My little aunt. She is not much older than me, less than 40. You can help me with her this weekend. I have only seen her twice, and I really don''t know what to say to her. She is my mother''s youngest sister. I heard my mother mention this little aunt. She has little contact with the family, but she has the deepest feelings with my mother. "


    This is the first time that Li Jianbo talked with Li Wei about his mother''s affairs. Li Wei nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll help my second brother get this done."


    "Thanks to you, or I don''t know what to do." It is difficult for Li Jianbo to get in touch with his relatives there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Li Jianbo copied his aunt''s mobile phone number and gave it to Li Wei. Li Wei took a look at it and put it in his wallet.


    "Second brother, come back early tonight. I''ll make your favorite dishes."


    Li Jianbo nodded his head and said, "I''ll try my best. Don''t rush to move this weekend. I''ll talk about it when I come back. I''m going to be delayed on business for a few days. Help me to guard the house. "


    Li Wei carefully thought about it, and Fang nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll talk about it when my second brother comes back."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Wei got up early to make breakfast for his second brother and sent him out of the door. Then he took the scissors and picked some flowers in the garden that were just in time. The flowers also contained dew. Flowers were put into vases to add a touch of light to the room. After cleaning up the house, he drove out and got on the highway leading to the airport.


    When arriving at the airport, there was still half an hour of affluence. Li Wei had been waiting in the terminal. When a flight arrived, she kept staring at the exit, wondering what the teenage aunt of Li Jianbo would look like. The passengers dragged large and small suitcases out one after another. She went to the passageway and began to pay attention to which Aunt Li Jianbo would be.


    Those passengers are in a hurry, none of them are like it. Is the flight delayed, or is it changed? Li Wei is confused when the mobile phone in his hand rings. Li Wei looked down, it was Qi Jingyi calling, she was a little confused. Sister Qi hasn''t contacted her for a long time. How could she call her suddenly.


    Hello, sister Qi Li Wei said as he stretched his neck and continued to look at the door. At this time, I saw a graceful woman in a yellow dress and a brown woven hat coming out. Holding the phone in one hand and dragging the suitcase in the other hand, I was in a hurry.


    "You are Li Wei. "


    "It''s me, sister Qi. Where are you?"


    "I''m at the airport. By the way, I''m coming to your present city. When can we get together?"


    Li Wei busy way: "good, good."


    The lady approached, Li Wei surprised to call out: "sister Qi!"


    Qi Jingyi took a look and said, "Li Wei!"


    Many years of good friends met with some emotion, two people hugged a big.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Who are you waiting for?"


    Li Wei said, "well, I''ll pick up a person for my second brother. Sister Qi, wait for me first."


    There is no one on the other side of the passage. How can we not get there? Will his little aunt have left when she is not paying attention. Li Wei took out his wallet and found the note. He pressed the number on it one by one. After connecting, Qi Jingyi rang.


    "Hello


    "Hello


    Li Wei turned to take a look at Qi Jingyi. Both of them were holding mobile phones at the moment. They were stunned. Li Wei understood one thing immediately. She hung up the phone and came to Qi Jingyi. She was surprised and asked, "are you Li Jianbo''s aunt?"


    Qi Jingyi nodded and said, "I am!"


    After saying this, both of them were in a daze. Li Wei looks at Qi Jingyi with astonishment. The elder sister who has taken care of her many times turns out to be her second brother''s little aunt. Fate turns around. The world turns out to be so small.


    "You are again..." Qi Jingyi suddenly did not know the woman in front of her.


    Li Wei excitedly said: "Li Jianbo is my second brother."


    "Second brother..." Qi Jingyi was a little confused when she read this title. Her elder sister had only one son, but she soon understood that her nephew said she would send someone to pick her up. Was it Li Wei.


    They have been friends for many years, and now they have a new level of relationship. It is hard to avoid excitement when they meet each other for several years.


    Li Wei helped Qi Jingyi drag the trunk to the parking lot. Li Wei asked Qi Jingyi to get on the car. She drove the car out skillfully.


    Qi Jingyi exclaimed, "it''s only a few years since I saw you. You even have your own car."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just a limousine. It''s not expensive. It''s just a little expensive for gas."


    Qi Jingyi sighed: "when you first came to the children''s palace for an interview, I just thought it was very good for you as a little girl to stand on her own feet, and I wanted to help you. You do not live up to the director''s expectations. You are careful, conscientious, and hardworking. You are really a good girl. At that time, I didn''t think that there was such a connection between us. "


    "Yes, fate is a wonderful thing. However, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Sister Qi is still the same, still looks like she is in her early twenties, and her maintenance is really good. Are you still running a dance school? "


    Qi Jingyi said: "because of the problem of funds, the school is gone. Now that I am old, I don''t know where to go, so I plan to go to my nephew."


    Qi Jingyi said it was very light, but these days she experienced a lot of hardships, afraid that only the parties can understand.


    "It''s good if sister Qi can come here. We are all here, and we can take care of each other."


    It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the airport to the home, and they had a good time talking. Ten minutes later, Li Jianbo called."Wei Wei, did you receive it?"


    "Yes, it''s next to me. Second brother, remember to come back early. I''ll make hot pot tonight


    "Well, don''t eat any hotpot, your stomach will be better, just eat whatever you like."


    But Li Wei knows that Qi Jingyi likes to eat hot pot, so she has plans.


    After arriving at Cuiwei Road, Li Wei drove the car into the courtyard. Qi Jingyi got out of the car and saw a yard full of flowers. She frowned and scolded: "this damn capitalism!"


    "Sister Qi, come in with me." Li Wei opened the door and dragged Qi Jingyi to the second floor.


    "Sit down for a while, sister Qi. I''ll go and pour you a glass of water."


    Qi Jingyi looks at the house. Her elder sister is really rich and has her own property.


    "Does Jianbo work in his mother''s company now? It''s time to come back and help with business. "


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "sister Qi, you are wrong. Second brother, he is now working as a doctor in Xiekang hospital. Doctor is his first occupation and his dream


    "To be a doctor? Is that tiring? "


    "Often, and it''s shift work. In the past two months, more and more surgeries have been arranged by him. He is also a professional doctor in the Department of Neurology. Most of the operations he does are craniotomy, which is very energy consuming for several hours. "


    It seems that this nephew with her, Qi Jingyi some helpless to think.


    The room has been cleaned up for a long time. Li Wei asked Qi Jingyi to have a rest. In the afternoon, she went out and bought some ingredients. It wasn''t six o''clock before I was busy in the kitchen.


    Qi Jingyi had a good sleep. When she went downstairs, she smelled the delicious food. She even found a trace of the warmth of home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Outside came the sound of whistle, Li Wei hurriedly wiped his hands on the towel and ran out to open the door.


    Li Jianbo parked the car in the underground garage and came out with two more bags in his hand.


    Qi Jingyi saw the two people coming through the window. The nephew had seen them twice in the past few years. Now, even if they came face-to-face in the street, they did not know each other.


    "Auntie!" Li Jianbo came in and said hello to Qi Jingyi.


    Qi Jingyi nodded and said with a smile, "Jian Bo still knows me."


    How can Li Jianbo not recognize them? The two sisters are carved out of the same mold.


    Li Wei asked Qi Jingyi to go upstairs to have a rest, and she had to go into the kitchen to work for a while.


    After Li Wei put plates of vegetables on the table, the induction cooker was moved up and the bottom material pot was served. After that, the two talents came out of their respective rooms.


    "Sister Qi, do you like tomato pot best? I added a lot of tomatoes. I don''t know if it will be sour. The bottom soup is made by boiling chicken bone and tube bone for two hours, and the red soup is the secret skill of our Li family. You can try both


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "after you left, I hardly cook any more. I really miss your craft." Qi Jingyi is not polite. She sits down first.


    Li Jianbo also sat down and turned around to talk to Li Wei about his business trip, but Li Wei took care of him: "the air tickets and everything have been fixed. I''ll help you clean up the clothes later."


    "Do you have a special gift you want?"


    Li Wei thought that she was not a child again. She asked for gifts everywhere. She shook her head with a smile and said, "no, my second brother can take care of myself."


    "Is Jianbo going anywhere?"


    Li Jianbo some indifferent way: "to the capital on business, little aunt these days let slightly accompany you."


    "It''s all right. You can go on your own. Li Wei and I have known each other for many years. " Qi Jingyi and her nephew are not close, or talk to Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo has been talking to his sister all the time at the dinner table, which turns the little aunt into a cold shoulder. After dinner, Li Jianbo takes the initiative to help Li Wei clean the dishes and chopsticks. In the kitchen, Li Wei whispered with her second brother: "sister Qi, she seems to be in trouble. Can you help her?"


    "I''ll try my best." Li Jianbo never knew how to get in touch with his relatives there.


    He wiped his hands and went upstairs. Qi Jingyi was sitting on the sofa watching TV. The phone rang in the room. He left the room and picked up the receiver.


    "Jianbo, did you get your aunt?"


    "Yes, she''s watching TV outside at the moment. Do you want to say something to her?"


    "I''ll talk to you first, and then you can call her for me."


    After all, it''s not easy to make overseas calls. There are some old voices saying, "your little aunt is stubborn and has a high disposition. I heard that she was cheated a lot of money a while ago. She is in big trouble. Please take care of her for me. Find her something to do and settle her down. "


    Li Jianbo stopped for a few seconds and then said, "how can I settle her?"


    "The hotel in Beihai can still be arranged. She is sick again. The environment there is good. You can rest and work at the same time. I''ll leave it to you, and you''ll take care of it. "


    "Auntie, that one wants to talk to you." Li Jianbo went out and said respectfully.


    Qi Jingyi said, "ah, OK." She was still wondering who the "that" meant.


    When Li Wei cleaned up the kitchen, Li Jianbo took a nap in the living room. She went to turn down the TV and closed the window.


    "Second brother, don''t you go back to sleep?"


    "It''s OK." Qi Jingyi hasn''t finished the phone.


    After chatting here for nearly half an hour, Qi Jingyi finally hung up the phone and came out with her eyes red.


    Li Jianbo has something to say tomorrow.


    "Sister Qi, have you brought your pajamas? If you don''t prepare, you can wear mine first if you don''t mind."


    Qi Jingyi tried to smile: "I brought it."


    Now go back to your room and go to bed. The weather was a little hot, Li Wei lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, a strange number suddenly sent her a text message.


    "Hi, did you sleep?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you even remember me, you heartless..."


    "Something to say."


    "Nothing but a greeting."


    ¡­¡­


    Who is so boring, Li Wei chatted a few words and stopped, and then fell asleep with his head covered.


    I do not know how long sleep, suddenly heard what sound outside, alert she immediately woke up. What was the noise outside, she quickly got up and opened the door to find out. Looking through the dim light, I saw a man standing by the window. Her heart pounded until she understood it was Qi Jingyi.


    "Sister Qi, why don''t you sleep at night?"


    "I don''t want to sleep, but I can''t. In the past, it could only be maintained by medicine. Now there is no medicine around, so we have to boil it. " Qi Jingyi is helpless.Li Wei went over in a hurry and took Qi Jingyi and said, "sister Qi, why don''t you go into my room. You can have a good chat with me


    Li Wei poured a glass of white water for Qi Jingyi, and the lamp at the head of the bed was dimmed. She asked Qi Jingyi to sleep next to her.


    "What happened to sister Qi?"


    "It''s all in the past, let''s not mention it."


    "Sister Qi has not been happy these years. It would be nice if there was someone who could pull you around." Li Wei thinks that Qi Jingyi and her second brother have not been in touch for so many years. Suddenly she comes to join her second brother. She will not go out of this step when she is in the end.


    Qi Jingyi is full of worries. Maybe she is not ready to tell her teenage sister all the difficulties she has experienced in front of her.


    Li Wei asked a few questions, but she saw that Qi Jingyi had always been reticent, and she was not good at questioning. But she was very clear that the negative emotions Qi Jingyi was carrying had seriously affected her health and had to be taken seriously.


    Li weirousheng comforted her: "sister Qi, don''t be sad, you will get better. You''ve been through so many setbacks between you, and you''ll certainly be able to pass this one. "


    The next day Li Jianbo had a rest, and Li Wei just found him to discuss.


    "Second brother, sister Qi, she didn''t sleep all night last night. Would you take her to the hospital?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    But when Li Wei and Qi Jingyi said to see a doctor, Qi Jingyi refused: "well, what do you do in the hospital? I won''t go."


    "Sister Qi, go to the second brother and take you to have a look. It''s OK to prescribe some sleeping medicine."


    Qi Jingyi was pulled to Li Jianbo''s car by Li Wei, and Li Jianbo was driving.


    He didn''t look back and asked the Qi family''s relative.


    "Would you like to go to Beihai?"


    "Beihai, what am I doing there?"


    "Last night, the phone said that you could go there. The environment was good and the work was easy. If you want to go, I can arrange it


    Qi Jingyi knew it was the elder sister''s idea. She shook her head and refused: "I don''t want to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The doctor called Li Jianbo in alone, and Li asked Qi Jingyi to wait for her outside.


    "Dr. Li, who was that woman patient just now?"


    "She''s my little aunt. Why?"


    "Your little aunt? It looks very young. Jianbo, if I have no wrong diagnosis and treatment, your aunt may suffer from depression, and the degree is not light, you should accompany her well. Do more enlightenment. Although it is only mental illness, it will certainly greatly affect the quality of life if it develops to a serious degree. You are also a doctor, so you know how dangerous the disease is. Don''t irritate patients. They need more protection and comfort. "


    "Depression?" Li Jianbo''s eyebrows are deeply locked. He doesn''t have much contact with his aunt. What should he do.


    He walked out of the clinic. His aunt was waiting for him quietly. Li Jianbo remembered the phone call from his mother. He heard that he had been cheated out of a lot of money by a black hearted businessman at the beginning of the year. His career collapsed. There was no pillar around him. It was not easy for a woman who had gradually entered the middle age to make a comeback. Therefore, her spirit collapsed.


    For this little aunt, he had heard his mother mention it several times, but at that time he didn''t hear anything, and he forgot. Li Jianbo walked past, Qi Jingyi looked up and asked anxiously, "what did the doctor say to you?"


    Li Jianbo smile at her: "nothing said, let''s go home, slightly still waiting for us at home."


    Qi Jingyi followed Li Jianbo out of the hospital. While in the car, Li Jianbo did not take the initiative to ask Qi Jingyi what to say. Qi Jingyi is concerned about Li Jianbo.


    "Why do you want to go back home and stay with your mother to help her with her business?"


    "I''m not interested in doing business," Li said


    "Oh, is your interest in healing?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s good to have a hobby, otherwise I don''t know what I''m working for all my life." Qi Jingyi''s voice gradually dropped. She once had her own ideals and a career she wanted to pursue for life. But her stage career ended early because of her illness. She also had her first love, but it was separated from her by Yin and Yang. If you want to reorganize the mountains and rivers and fight again, you will never know that you are not expected to do business, but you will end up with a broken head. She had nothing left but growing old.


    Qi Jingyi looked out of the window, her lips pressed tightly, and she couldn''t see what expression it was. It seemed that she was in her own sad mood again. If depressed people don''t open their hearts, they will never advance.


    Back home, Li Weicai finished the sanitation. Qi Jingyi turned to Li Jianbo and said, "Weiwei is really a good little girl, very diligent and down-to-earth. I''ll be a good wife and good mother in the future


    Li Jianbo smiles, his eyes are gentle, and he doesn''t say anything.


    They came back, Li Wei was busy around to care: "what does the doctor say?"


    Qi Jingyi said: "the doctor prescribed medicine to help sleep and adjust endocrine."


    "Is Qi Jie endocrine disorder?"


    Qi Yi nodded first


    Li Weimu sent Qi Jingyi away, but Li Jianbo secretly pulled Li Wei''s finger. Li Wei turned his head and asked, "what''s the second brother..."


    "You come with me." Li Jianbo pulls Li Wei to the swimming pool behind. Along the way, two people walked side by side, he whispered to his sister: "the doctor said that my aunt is depressed, and the current situation is still relatively serious. But I don''t know her very well, and I don''t know how to treat her, so I have to ask you


    "Depression?" Li Wei read this strange word.


    "Yes, it''s a mental illness, and if left alone, it''s going to get worse. You care more. "


    Li Wei looked down and thought about it for a while, and suddenly remembered that sister Qi had mentioned this disease to her a few years ago. At that time, Qi''s leg was injured and she could no longer perform on stage. Her career was frustrated. Once the things that supported her dream collapsed, it was difficult to get up again. But then she came out on her own. Now it''s a relapse. It''s harder to recover.


    "Second brother, you tell me what to do."


    "It''s very simple. Help me accompany her more, talk to her, and let her pour out the negative emotions in her heart. It will be better slowly. I think she has been alone all these years, and she must be very lonely in her heart. "


    It''s not difficult for her to be an intimate elder sister. Li Wei agreed.


    Li Wei helps Li Jianbo pack, while Li Jianbo is busy making phone calls and handling some private business. Qi Jingyi is listening to music in the living room. Xindao, the brother and sister get along very well. She and those in the family gradually away, has not been home for several years, also does not have the slightest attachment.


    The next morning at 10:00 a.m., Li Wei drove Li Jianbo to the airport. By the way, she also took Qi Jingyi with her to see her second brother off. She took Qi Jingyi to the city. Shopping, watching movies and eating big meals are all good pastimes.


    Check in, there is still a short time. Li Jianbo seems to be reluctant to leave this time. His garrulous Li Wei explained a lot of words. Before leaving, he even hugged Li Wei and turned away.Qi Jingyi is looking at her side. The sword wave of Qi Jingyi can''t make a difference. In a few days, how can they seem to be the difference between lovers.


    "Sister Qi, let''s go."


    Qi Jingyi nods.


    On the way back, Qi Jingyi sat in the co pilot''s seat. Li played the soothing and quiet pure music. After a while, Qi Jingyi yawned, but never slept.


    Li Wei looked at her, worried and said: "sister Qi didn''t sleep much last night. Do you still have the energy to go shopping with me today?"


    Qi Jingyi said: "no problem. I have the energy to accompany you for a day."


    Li smiles. She takes Qi Jingyi to the city.


    They went to one of the biggest shopping malls in the area. Li Wei followed her to the cosmetics store on the first floor.


    "Sister Qi, isn''t that the brand you often use? Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Qi Jingyi is a pauper now, where there is spare money to buy expensive cosmetics, and besides, she is not in the mood to dress up and clean up herself. Thinking of this, she felt a little lost. She shook her head and said, "No


    "No Li Wei was a little disappointed, and then said, "this brand was recommended to me by sister Qi at the beginning. I think it''s very useful. Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Weiying pulled Qi Jingyi in. The shop assistant bought two sets of Meibai cream, but she didn''t come up with a new one.


    After coming out of the cosmetics store, she went to the jewelry store and bought a bracelet for Qi Jingyi. There were star fragments on it. It looked like a girl. Then they went to the clothing store. They studied the prices of major brands and the trend of fashion. Gradually, Qi Jingyi also had a smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    I spent most of the day in the mall, then I went to have a meal and watched the movie. It was nearly ten o''clock when I got home.


    Li Wei is very tired, she put the hot water, let Qi Jingyi take a bath first.


    When sleeping, Li Wei took the initiative to ask, "sister Qi, why don''t you sleep with me?"


    "Well, it''s cool to live in such a big house. It''s better to have more people around." Qi Jingyi smiles. Now there are only two women in the family. It seems that she has gone back to the scene when they shared a house a few years ago.


    After taking a bath and drying their hair, the two lay side by side.


    Li Wei didn''t have a word to say. At first, Qi Jingyi had to answer a few words. Later, her eyelids were heavy and her body was tired. Soon she fell asleep. This night, she did not rely on the effect of drugs to help her sleep.


    The next day, however, she woke up early. Qi Jingyi took a look at the alarm clock on the head of her bed. It was only 6:20. She saw that Li Wei was sleeping soundly. She also restrained the impulse to wake Li Wei up and got up to make up. Then I opened the refrigerator, found food and made a simple breakfast.


    The alarm clock rings at 6:50, and Li Wei wakes up yawning. Today, her holiday is over. It''s time to go back to the TV station. She slowly cleaned up some, but Qi Jingyi carried the breakfast has been made upstairs.


    "I was about to call you, and you got up yourself. It''s just that the food is still hot. Come and have some. "


    Qi Jingyi cooked porridge, boiled eggs, with the existing cake in the refrigerator, barely managed to make a breakfast.


    Qi Jingyi was a little shy and said, "you know, my craft is like that, so I''ll make do with it."


    How could Li Wei dislike it when someone made breakfast? She ate boiled eggs and cakes, and drank most of the bowl of porridge. She wiped her mouth and said thanks to Qi Jingyi with a smile. Then I went back to my room and changed into a formal dress. After a simple make-up, I was about to go out. After such a long vacation, you can''t be late on the first day.


    "Be careful on the way. Don''t you come back at noon?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, this is nature. My second brother and I are not at home. Sister Qi is also bored. I''ve cleaned up the pool in the back. There''s a hose in the warehouse that I can use. It must be a good day to swim


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. You have to leave quickly. You can''t be late for work. Drive carefully on the road. "


    Li Wei promised, she took the car key out of the door. She is most worried about Qi Jingyi. She doesn''t know when Qi Jingyi can open her heart. She just hopes that this day will come soon.


    After Li Wei left, Qi Jingyi was the only one left in such a big house. The empty house, boundless loneliness is coming. It''s June already, but it''s still chilly. Subconsciously, she hugs her arm.


    Quietly clean up the room, the two rooms that need to be cleaned clothes are turned out, and then all the washing machine. Then he turned on the TV and waited for Li Wei Neng to appear from the TV.


    Unfortunately, she did not see Li Wei after waiting for three hours. However, she wasted three hours. Loneliness, emptiness, helplessness, these negative emotions one by one attacked Qi Jingyi, let her a little breathless, let her feel that life is boring, even can not see the light of hope. What is this man alive for.


    She didn''t sleep in the afternoon. She went out of the door without even a sunshade in the sun. The scorching sun scorched the earth and made people''s skin ache. She walked along under the poisonous sun like this. Around for a long time, she saw a river, the river is running, at the moment there is a voice in the bottom of her heart shouting: "jump down, jump down, jump down what trouble will not have."


    At this time, if someone didn''t come to ask her the way, maybe she would have jumped.


    Being asked by passers-by, Qi Jingyi suddenly wakes up. She looks at the strange environment around her blankly. Where is this. How can I get back to Jianbo''s house?


    When Li Wei walked out of the TV station, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. She made a phone call to her home, and no one answered it for a long time. Li Wei heart road, Qi Jingyi to the provincial capital, still do not know where to go, and then dial Qi Jingyi''s mobile phone. The phone rang for about ten seconds and it was picked up.


    She did not open the mouth to ask, but Qi Jingyi cried out: "slightly, to help me, I can''t find the way back."


    Li Wei couldn''t help flustered up in his heart and asked in a hurry: "sister Qi, don''t worry. You slowly say where you are now. I''ll come right now."


    "I I don''t know where this is... "


    "Sister Qi, don''t worry, don''t panic, slowly say, tell me what signs around you."


    When Li Wei went around a lot of places, he finally saw Qi Jingyi, and it was almost dark. Qi Jingyi took off her shoes and sat on the bank like a helpless child.


    "Sister Qi, we are going back."


    Qi Jingyi see Li Wei, this just ran to her, powerless will Li Wei embrace. Li Wei saw her barefoot, shoes in another place. She quickly picked up her shoes,


    Li Wei took a look at the flowing river and found out how sister Qi walked from home alone to the place three kilometers away.The tumbling River makes Li Wei''s heart tremble. Sister Qi, is she


    Qi Jingyi has returned to the co pilot and sat down without wearing her seat belt. Li Wei got on the car, she asked nothing, helped Qi Jingyi fasten the safety belt, ready to go home.


    After arriving home, Li Wei made a simple dinner, and she asked Qi Jingyi to come out for dinner.


    Qi Jingyi nods silently, but her hand holding chopsticks doesn''t move much.


    "Sister Qi, do you have no appetite?"


    "Well, I''m not hungry." Qi Jingyi just took a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks.


    Li Wei anxiously looked at her, but could not bear to blame, for fear of not paying attention to stimulate her.


    Later, Li Jianbo called and asked Li Wei about his family. Li Wei then told Qi Jingyi to her second brother. Li Jian Bolton then said to Li Wei: "can you ask for a leave from the TV station for the time being? My aunt is already in danger, and she can''t be accompanied by anyone."


    Although it is bound to make it difficult for leaders to ask for leave just after work, but thinking of Qi Jingyi''s care for himself, Li Wei still made up his mind: "OK, I''ll talk to the leader later."


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll come back from a business trip and study a countermeasure." Li Jianbo thought it over carefully.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Wei knows that the so-called dangerous period means that the patient has already had the idea of suicide, and she shudders when she thinks of the river. Is it true that elder sister Qi has encountered great difficulties and can''t move forward any more?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    After Li Wei hung up the second elder brother''s telephone, he called the head of Hou department.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, minister. There is something wrong with that family. Maybe I can''t work in recent days. You see if you can accommodate it


    Hou Guangyao over there hesitated to say: "Li Wei, your vacation like this makes me a little difficult to do ah, in front of you to take a break for nearly two months, and finally came back just for one day. How can I have to rest again?"


    "I''m really sorry, because there is a patient at home who needs to take care of, so the situation is very special. Please ask the Minister for your approval."


    "You''ve messed up my work plan. Li Wei, I''m not an inhumane person, but I can''t guarantee the position if you come back after taking some time off. "


    "I see, minister."


    Please leave, Li Wei will go to the room to see Qi Jingyi. But see Qi Jingyi will buy those pills all poured out, some dazed look at Li Wei: "slightly, these drugs I can not take?"


    "How can we not take it? Sister Qi didn''t take medicine very actively before. How is this today?"


    "Weiwei, I don''t want to be controlled by drugs any more. I feel terrible."


    Li Wei has not been in contact with depression patients before, so I don''t know how to comfort her.


    "Can you sleep well if you don''t eat?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem tonight." After all, she walked three kilometers on foot today, and then spent hours in the wild. She had already spent more than half of her physical strength.


    "Then we won''t eat." Li Wei helped Qi Jingyi put these pills away slowly.


    She didn''t have to go to work when she asked for leave, but the next day Qi Jingyi got up early to make breakfast for Li Wei and woke Li Wei at that time yesterday.


    Li Wei looked at the simple breakfast in front of her. She said with a smile: "sister Qi is a guest. Where do you mean to ask sister Qi to get up early every day to make these things for me. Sister Qi should sleep more. "


    "I can''t sleep. I wake up before five o''clock, and I''m afraid of disturbing you, so I''ll stay alone in the living room until dawn."


    "Sister Qi..." Li Wei cried out sadly. She took Qi Jingyi and choked: "sister Qi, you have a devil in your heart. Shall we defeat the devil together?"


    "I I''m not sick


    "I know that life is very difficult, and I know that sister Qi has gone through a lot of pain, but she can be reborn like a Phoenix. Sister Qi, I hope you can be reborn. What difficulties do you have? Can we work together to solve them? "


    Qi Jingyi looks at Li Wei with a dull face, but she has no look in her eyes. Qi Jingyi used to be a radiant and elegant woman. Now she is tortured by the disease in her heart, which makes Li Wei feel heartache.


    "Don''t you go to work?"


    "Well, I don''t have to go for the next few days. Can I accompany sister Qi? Let''s drive out again. Let''s go shopping, go to the movies, or go to the video game city. I''m not very good at it, but shall we learn together? "


    Although Qi Jingyi is not in good health, she is not confused in her heart. She knows that Li Wei quit her job in order to accompany her. She said apologetically, "Wei Wei, you don''t have to do these things for me. I''m really nothing. Go to work. I promise not to run around today


    Li Wei gently helped Qi Jingyi trim the scattered hair on the temples of her ears.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Qi. I''m on sick leave anyway. Second brother didn''t come back. I''ll accompany you. I can take you wherever you go. If we don''t want to go anywhere, we can stay at home and watch TV plays. It''s also a good thing. Recently, I have seen several Korean dramas, which are very good. I can also recommend them to sister Qi. "


    Li Wei garrulous, Qi Jingyi finally can not help crying.


    Crying is also a way of catharsis, Li Wei gently comfort her. Her shoulder bears all the tears of Qi Jingyi.


    After she cried, Qi Jingyi seemed to be calmer, and soon fell into a deep sleep on the sofa. Li took a thin blanket for her. She stood in front of her and did not dare to go anywhere.


    In the afternoon, when she went to the supermarket, she also called on Qi Jingyi. On the way back, Li Wei rented a horror film and a Korean drama disc. After dinner, she and Qi Jingyi watched horror movies together. Li Wei turned off the lights, creating a full atmosphere.


    Seeing the high tide, Li Wei couldn''t help but scream. Qi Jingyi screamed with her. The horrible atmosphere made people feel chilly. Qi Jingyi tightly hugged Li Wei and asked Li Wei: "are you still scared or not?"


    "It''s all right." Li Wei chuckled.


    The next day Li Wei did not know where to find a basketball, and Qi Jingyi went to a nearby park to play, just met two children also playing there, Li Wei shamelessly joined in, two big two small formed two pairs of confrontation. Li Wei''s motor nerve developed, even if left school for such a long time, whether volleyball or basketball can play well. At the beginning, Qi Jingyi was afraid of her hands and feet and refused to play. Later, she was driven by the atmosphere and was able to get along with them.Li Wei can see that Qi Jingyi''s depression has been a person for too long. What she needs most is to be accompanied by someone.


    Sweating all over her body, Qi Jingyi sniffed the smell on her clothes and frowned: "I feel that the whole person stinks."


    "But full of life, sister Qi hasn''t had such exercise for a long time. I''ll make cold noodles for sister Qi. "


    "Well, your cold noodles are always delicious. I think I can have a big bowl today."


    Li smiles, but life is not that difficult.


    In the afternoon, the two stayed at home cooking Korean drama, watching the bitter drama of dog blood, two people saw a snot and a tear. In the past two days, under the guidance of Li Wei, Qi Jingyi seems to have a trace of vitality. Although she still refuses to talk to Li Wei, her mood on her face has finally enriched.


    Qi Jingyi does not want to take medicine, and Li Wei is also helping her get rid of those drugs.


    Another day later, Li Jianbo finally came back from the capital. As soon as he got home, he saw Li Wei and his little aunt swimming in the back swimming pool.


    Qi Jingyi has a life buoy, and Li Wei is teaching her the right way to do freestyle.


    Li Jianbo stood by the window on the second floor and saw this scene. There was a slight shadow in the dark road. As expected, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Second brother is back!" Li Wei waved to the man on the bank.


    Li Jianbo gave her a bright smile.


    "When you cleaned up the pool, I said you would raise fish. It seems that there are two mermaids today."


    Qi Jingyi turned to Li Wei and said, "listen to this smelly boy''s mouth. It''s so sweet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Li Wei taught patiently for a while, and Qi Jingyi learned very quickly.


    Li Jianbo said on the bank: "you can''t even gouge. What swimming style can you learn?"


    "You can''t learn. I think sister Qi can learn very fast."


    After soaking in the water for nearly an hour, Qi Jingyi suddenly got cramped. Li Jianbo and Li Wei took Qi Jingyi to the shore.


    The two men went back to the room to change their clothes with bath towels. After cleaning up, Li Wei felt a little cold. Li Jianbo said to one side, "if you don''t wear a swimming cap, you''ll get headache if you wash your hair in cold water."


    "No, second brother, you worry too much." Li Wei chuckled playfully, wiping his hair while asking Li Jianbo what he wanted for dinner. Then she went into the kitchen to be busy.


    Li Jianbo went upstairs here. Qi Jingyi was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. The magazine was an interview with a young dancer and published a huge picture of the dancer. Qi Jingyi, a former colleague, naturally recognized this person. She was dazzled by the photo, her mind was empty and she forgot everything around her.


    Li Jianbo saw her in such a daze that he sat in the past without thinking about it. He took a look at Qi Jingyi''s eyes and finally found out the crux.


    "Is that jazz she''s dancing?"


    "What look in your eyes? It''s not jazz. It''s Latin." Qi Jingyi explains to Li Jianbo.


    "Oh, I''m a layman. I can''t tell the way inside. What kind of dance did you dance before


    "Classical dance." Qi Jingyi''s eyes darkened again. Once she had brilliance, now it seems that those brilliance are like fireworks blooming in the night sky, although gorgeous, but too short. She didn''t want to touch anything about dancing, and quickly closed the book and threw it aside. Li Jianbo knows that dancing is a forbidden area in the heart of his aunt.


    "My dream since I was a child was to be a doctor. It''s amazing to be able to cure and save people. Wei Wei may not have any dream at first. She didn''t get in touch with the hosting circle until she was in high school. Later, she was said to have applied for the relevant major and successfully stood on the stage. When she was a girl, she also had a dream, so she performed with the dance troupe for many years, and never cried out bitterness. Later, the hard work finally paid off and earned so many trophies. My aunt''s dream has come true, and it''s so brilliant. Anyway, it''s enough to be brilliant. After all, you have stood on the stage for more than ten years and devoted the best time of your life to the stage. Is there any regret? "


    Qi Jingyi quietly listened to her nephew''s words, and after a long time, she said, "yes, I have been brilliant. What can I regret. I''m not sorry. "


    Because she has been chasing her dream, she has won praise, won countless applause and flowers, because of her dream, she met that person.


    But she can do nothing but dance. Simple she will be cheated, so will be under the circle. That''s why she has confined herself and has been unable to get out for more than ten years.


    Qi Jingyi thought, tears followed.


    "There are countless barriers in life, and you have to go through them one by one. If you don''t cross these barriers, you can''t see the scenery in front of you. Auntie, you are my elder. I''m just a few years old. But I can''t understand the problems better than I can. I think sometimes it''s better to be more open-minded. If you are always on the top of something, you are doomed to have no way out. "


    "I..." In the face of these words, Qi Jingyi suddenly did not know what to say.


    "Auntie, there is no obstacle that I can''t cross. If there is any difficulty, we can work out a way together and solve it together. "


    Qi Jingyi drooped her head. She had never felt so inferior.


    Li Jianbo put down these words and walked away. He didn''t want to force a person. Only when Qi Jingyi understood it could he move forward.


    Li Wei is busy cutting meat when Li Jianbo comes in.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Wei turned around and stuffed two garlic to her second brother: "if nothing, help peel this."


    Li Jianbo squatted down and slowly helped peel the garlic. Li Wei cut the meat and asked, "did you talk to sister Qi?"


    "Just a few words. She has to rely on herself to get out of the magic barrier."


    "Although sister Qi is not too old, she has gone through a lot of hardships in her life. The previous two ups and downs, she stood up, met this time may really destroy her. Second brother, when I met sister Qi for the first time, I thought she was really an elegant and intelligent woman. She was very good at dressing and had outstanding temperament. She was just the woman I was looking forward to. It wasn''t until further contact that she experienced so much. I think sister Qi is really lonely, so many years, not even a speaker around. Without friends and lovers, it''s not easy for her to stick to today as a woman. "


    "It''s not easy, but we all grow up step by step in frustration. Including you and me. But I never want to give up. She always comes back to say that she is too fragile in her heart. "Li Wei was busy preparing the meal. Li Jianbo helped her to bring the food to the table. Qi Jingyi stayed in his room, and Li Wei went to ask her to come and eat.


    "I remember that I made a cold beef for sister Qi in 1998, and she liked it very much at that time. Come and have a taste. It''s not what it used to be. "


    Li Wei put the cold beef in front of Qi Jingyi. Qi Jingyi clip a small piece, gently bite, spicy and delicious, or the previous taste. She said the same as before


    "If sister Qi likes it, eat more."


    After dinner, Li Jianbo washes the dishes. Li Wei and Qi Jingyi watch TV to find programs. Later, they turn to a TV play, which is starred by Zhao Qian. She skips the play without thinking about it.


    That night, Qi Jingyi proposed to go back to her room to sleep, and Li Wei also agreed. She went back to her room at 10:30, when Li Jianbo had already gone to bed early. Li Jianbo will go to the clinic tomorrow.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Li Wei felt thirsty and poured water. She took the cup and walked out of the door. The light in the room was dim. She went to the water dispenser and found a person on the ground.


    Li Wei is very surprised. He goes to pull people on the ground and calls Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo ran out in a hurry and understood at a glance: "she took too much sleeping pills. Vital signs still exist, but the situation is very critical, you call 120, I will deal with her first


    It was destined to be another sleepless night for 153 Cuiwei Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Qi Jingyi was sent to the emergency room of the hospital, and Li Jianbo also participated in the rescue.


    Li Wei can only wait outside. It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. Li Wei is sitting on the chair in the corridor. There is no one in the empty corridor. The fluorescent lamp overhead casts Li Wei''s lonely shadow.


    She sat there, eyes straight at the door of the emergency room, at the moment, her heart is very uneasy and panic. In the past few days, I always thought that Qi''s mood had improved. Even if I didn''t use medicine, I could sleep successfully. However, these are appearances. What should I do if I can''t come back?


    Maybe the second brother will blame her for her whole life, or it may become a barrier that she can''t go through all her life.


    Li Wei was staring at the door. That door leads to life and death, now she has only one wish, I hope sister Qi can come back safely. Having known Qi Jingyi for so many years, Qi Jingyi has always been her cherished sister, and she does not want to lose it.


    Time one second of the slip away, Li Wei pay attention to the movement of the door, not sleepy at all.


    After a long time, the door finally opened. She stood up and pushed out a hospital bed. Li Jianbo walked aside. Li Wei quickly ran up, but see Qi Jingyi lying there quietly, covered with a thin quilt. She covered her mouth and wanted to cry. Li Jianbo whispered to her, "don''t be sad. Fortunately, the rescue is timely. The amount she took is not very large. People are OK. Now you can transfer to the general ward, even the intensive care unit does not have to enter."


    Li Wei quietly listen, she supported the wall slowly squat down, this time fortunately caught up, did not cause lifelong regret.


    After sleeping a little longer, Qi Jingyi finally opened her eyelids. She saw the wall, which was dazzling with sunlight, and the infusion bottle on top of her head. There is still more than half of the liquid in the bottle, which is slowly flowing into her body.


    She thought it was impossible to live this time, but she was rescued by them. Qi Jingyi saw Li Wei dozing in her bed, and felt sorry for her troubles.


    Qi Jingyi tries to sit up. At this time, Li Jianbo strides in in his white coat.


    "Are you awake at last?"


    Qi Jingyi licked and licked some dry lips and said, "yes, it gives you trouble."


    "If you know it''s a nuisance, please don''t put on such a play again and get better soon."


    Li Jianbo''s tone is not heavy, but Qi Jingyi still shed tears.


    The air conditioner in this room is on a little. Li Wei has been in the hospital since last night, and has no clothes to add. After thinking about it, Li Jianbo took off his white coat and put it on for her gently, for fear of waking her up.


    After another day of observation in the hospital, the attending doctor and Li Jianbo agreed that Qi Jingyi was no longer in danger, and then allowed her to go home.


    Li Wei accompanied by Qi Jingyi, worried asked: "sister Qi, is the day really so difficult?"


    "I fell down a few times, and the first few times finally got up. This time it was too hard. Maybe it''s getting older, so it''s easy to give up. Slightly, you can rest assured that I will never make these rash behaviors to worry you and Jianbo again


    "Sister Qi, try to look forward. Maybe there is more beautiful scenery waiting for you. Try to live. There is hope to live. "


    Qi Jingyi nodded silently. After such a lot of trouble, she was pulled back from the ghost gate. Although she was still in a low mood and all kinds of negative emotions did not go far away, she felt that living could not cause trouble to people.


    Li Jianbo took a bath and came out. Seeing two people sitting on the sofa chatting, he also sat down.


    "Auntie, how much money have you been cheated in business?"


    Qi Jingyi took a look at the two people before carefully saying the number: "two million."


    "Two million dollars makes you so difficult? Can make you want to die? " Li Jianbo''s voice rose abruptly in a tone of reproach. Li Weisheng is afraid to stimulate Qi Jingyi to pull Li Jianbo: "second brother, keep your voice down. Sister Qi is sad here. Why mention this again."


    "If she doesn''t say it herself, she won''t be mentioned." Li Jianbo muttered.


    "No Sister Qi, it''s quieter here. Why make so much noise. What''s not nice to say


    Li Jianbo felt frustrated in his heart. He took the towel off his neck and said, "Auntie, I can give you two million yuan to use as the capital for your comeback. If I don''t think it''s enough, I can add some more. You don''t have to go to Lincheng. How about setting up camp here and starting your own business again? "


    Qi Jingyi looked at her nephew in horror and said, "I I''m not a businessman. What if I lose money or fall into someone else''s trap? "


    "You''ve been cheated once. Can you jump into the same pit a second time?"


    Qi Jingyi felt that she only knew how to dance. She couldn''t do business at all. She didn''t want to take her nephew''s money. After careful consideration, she shook her head and refused, "don''t waste your effort. I really don''t have the energy and confidence to toss about again."Seeing his aunt''s unwillingness, Li Jianbo pondered for a moment and then said, "well, you''d better go to Beihai. I''ll help you arrange it. Help me to do the daily management, work leisure and relaxed, not much pressure. It''s also good for relaxing. "


    Qi Jingyi said, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "It''s strange that you don''t have an accident. This is your sister''s meaning. You should think about it carefully. I and Wei can''t be around you all the time


    Li Jianbo dropped these words and went back to his room.


    Li Wei feels that her second brother''s words are too blunt and indifferent. How can we say that sister Qi is his sister-in-law Wait, she didn''t change her address. Second brother''s younger sister is also her elder.


    "That Auntie, don''t blame the second brother. Sometimes his words are really hurtful and don''t worry about other people''s feelings. At the beginning, I was yelled at by him. There were even worse words than this. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    Qi Jingyi said quietly, "slightly, I''m ok. Jianbo is right. "


    To stay here is to add trouble to Jianbo and Weitu. She has to think about how to go in the future.


    That night, because she had too much sleep before, she still couldn''t sleep. She didn''t go back to collect the white pills that were life-threatening. She quietly moved a chair and sat by the window all night and watched the lights in the city all night. At the same time, I also think of many things and make a decision for my future life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Li Jianbo wakes up early because he is busy going to work and has a lot of things to do.


    As soon as he left the room, he heard the sound of mincing meat coming from downstairs.


    Weiwei got up so early? She did not have a good rest day and night, did not sleep well?


    Li Jianbo went downstairs and went to the kitchen. He called softly: "slightly!"


    Turn around is Qi Jingyi, Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "see me, you are not a little disappointed."


    "Auntie, how do you get up and make breakfast?"


    "Well, you can''t live for nothing. You have to do something. I''m frying meat saozi. I''ll make noodles with scallion oil for you. I''ve got something I''m good at. Just wait. " Qi Jingyi finished and went busy again.


    Li Jianbo said behind him: "don''t be so troublesome. Just eat whatever you like."


    "It won''t be long."


    Li Jianbo doesn''t touch his head again. He thought that this early start busy, will be a sign of improvement?


    Qi Jingyi made her best noodles with scallion oil. When the noodles were served, Li Wei said that it was delicious. It took a few minutes to see the bottom of a plate of noodles.


    "My aunt is very good at making this noodles. She can teach me how to do it when she has time."


    However, Qi Jingyi solemnly said to Li Wei, "no, this is my exclusive skill, which is not handed down."


    Li Wei was amused by this.


    After this weekend, Li Wei still went back to work in the TV station. During the day, Qi Jingyi was at home alone. Although she was a little worried, she couldn''t stay with her all the time. In the past few days, Qi Jingyi''s mood was very stable. She gradually had a smile on her face and even told jokes.


    Li Wei finally moved everything back to his single apartment, leaving only the fat coil.


    Brother and sister have lived together for so long. They say they will move. Li Jianbo looks at the room Li Wei lived in becomes a little empty. He is not very happy in his heart.


    "Jianbo, how do you solve the problem of eating when you live alone?"


    "Most of them eat in the canteen or go out. I seldom cook by myself."


    Qi Jingyi said: "the food in the canteen is not delicious. The food in the restaurant is not hygienic, or the oil is heavy and salt is heavy. Eating too much is not good for the health."


    "But I don''t have that time. It''s common for me to work overtime after an operation. It''s common for us to have irregular work and rest Li Jianbo said, drinking stewed bone soup, which added kelp, kelp also stewed soft glutinous, very delicious.


    "Maybe that''s what a single man''s life is like. Don''t talk about you. When I live alone, I don''t like cooking. I like to cook my own food, and the cooking is good. When I lived with her, she took care of me a lot. "


    Li Jianbo finished his meal quietly, helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and came up to see Qi Jingyi watching TV.


    "Are you going to go after these stereotypical Korean dramas


    "Slightly introduced to me, said can reduce pressure to pass the time."


    It''s another dog blood drama. Can you relieve yourself by watching such a play? Li Jianbo did not believe it.


    "Have you made a decision? Do you want to go to Beihai? The elder is calling again


    Qi Jingyi thought about it carefully. This time, she was willing to accept the elder sister''s arrangement. She nodded and said, "well, I listen to my elder sister."


    "It might be easier to change the environment. If it''s decided, I''ll book the ticket for you. Just give me your ID card. I''ll take care of it. "


    Qi Jingyi said good, Li Jianbo said again: "there will be someone to receive you, I will arrange for you, food and accommodation, do not worry about."


    Qi Jingyi is full of guilt after listening.


    "I''m sorry, it''s your elder, but you have to worry about me."


    Li Jianbo said: "I really feel sorry, then live a good life, a positive and healthy life, better than anything."


    Qi Jingyi smiles. Li Wei is right. She has a devil in her heart. Only when her heart is strong, the devil will not devour her.


    Both of them watched TV and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Li Jianbo suddenly asked, "do you know what kind of person my father is?"


    Qi Jingyi looked at her nephew in surprise and shook her head for a long time: "no, I don''t know. The elder sister has never told me about your father. Before, I used to run outside and seldom went home to see her


    He knew his mother and had no idea of his own father for two generations. Asked his mother, but she was silent, half a word also do not want to mention to him, at the beginning of his mother left him in Yongning Li home, alone back to the city. He went abroad in a few years, but never heard of his father. He doesn''t know if this man is still in the world.


    "Sister, didn''t she tell you?"


    "I''ve asked her twice, and she won''t say anything, and I can''t ask again. I always think you can know something. " Li Jianbo is not lost. Without his father, he has an adoptive father. In this life, only filial piety and good foster parents are enough."Have you ever been back to Minnan?"


    The hometown of Qi family is in South Fujian.


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "no, I know you and that one among Qi''s relatives."


    "If you go back to southern Fujian, you may be able to find out something."


    Li Jianbo suddenly laughed: "forget it, I don''t have that time. It doesn''t matter. My father is Li Minghua, and my mother is Liu Chunzhi, which was doomed 26 years ago. "


    He still doesn''t want to recognize his ancestors. What''s the point of finding him back. But after getting along with each other these days, Qi Jingyi found that the nephew was actually a very emotional person. Although he did not care on the surface, he was very concerned about the people around him.


    "Relatives also want to talk about fate. Maybe in a few years, I think I will visit southern Fujian. There''s no time now, and it''s not yet. "


    "Jianbo, elder sister has always felt very guilty about your affairs. She''s been wanting to see you all these years, and now she''s finally got it. Don''t hurt her heart. She has to be strong all her life. Only she knows how much she has suffered. She was able to have today''s status, today''s wealth, she sacrificed a lot of things to get back. "


    "Yes, including leaving my own son behind." Li Jianbo sneered.


    "At that time, she must have had unspeakable difficulties. As time goes by, you are so old. Don''t you still want to forgive her. Since you all know each other and she has provided you with books to read in the United States for so many years, forgive her. " Qi Jingyi can''t help speaking for her respected elder sister.


    Forgive? He is no longer a child. What can he say without forgiveness? No matter how to say, it''s all in the past. People always have to try to look forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    How he came to this world and who his father was has always been a mystery. He had tried to solve the mystery a few years ago, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Li Jianbo was ready to go back to his room and go to bed. Qi Jingyi said behind him, "if you don''t think it''s easy to inquire, I can help you ask."


    "No, let bygones be bygones. Even if I know the man, I can''t recognize him. You can''t think I mentioned it


    If the natural mother abandoned him, if the decision was made as a last resort, then the father who never showed his face was even more cruel. I don''t want such a father.


    Under the arrangement of Li Jianbo, he helped Qi Jingyi book the ticket for three days. Li Jianbo called his sister: "Auntie, she''s going to Beihai. Let''s find a place to get together?"


    As for brother and sister, they haven''t seen each other for four or five days. Li Wei said, "OK, I know a restaurant tastes good, so we''ll go there."


    The two set a time and place to meet. After hanging up the phone, Li Jianbo felt a little empty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Jianbo drove with Qi Jingyi to the appointment. Li Wei is already waiting for them in the restaurant here.


    When Li Wei saw Qi Jingyi again, she was in good condition. It seemed that her illness was almost good.


    After sitting down, Li Wei asked Qi Jingyi to order. Qi Jingyi took the recipe and ordered a famous dish. Li Wei asked Li Jianbo to order. However, Li Jianbo said, "you can order what you like. I don''t care."


    It''s such an indifferent attitude again.


    After ordering the dishes, Li Jianbo began to care about Li Wei''s work.


    "The TV Station didn''t embarrass you, did you?"


    "How could it be difficult for me, No."


    "That''s good. When will it be on the show?"


    "It depends on the minister''s arrangement. At present, we have to wait." Back to the TV station this week, Li Wei has been doing backstage work, daily things are not much. Now the new female host is young and beautiful, and graduated from a famous university. She is deeply appreciated by the minister. It seems that the position is gradually stabilized. However, she did not know where to go, so she had to wait for the opportunity in the Department of public information.


    Li Wei has always reported good news but not bad news. Because of these small troubles in her work, her second brother can''t help her, and she is not willing to tell her.


    "Weiwei, if you have any difficulty, you must ask for it. We are brothers and sisters together. We can get through any difficulties. "


    Li Wei covered up his emotions very well and said with a smile, "well, I have only the second elder brother to rely on here. I''ll tell you something that I can''t solve. "


    Turning to Qi Jingyi, Li Wei was worried: "in fact, sister Qi doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s better to stay here for more time. It''s hard for us to get together."


    Qi Jingyi said: "both of you are busy. It''s no fun for me to stay at home alone. If you are busy with something, you may not think about it. Jianbo said it was good for my treatment. You don''t have to worry about me. You haven''t knocked me down before, and you won''t beat me this time. No matter how hard it is, we still have to live. I will never do anything that makes you sad. Take good care of yourself


    Li Wei knows that Qi Jingyi has not recovered in her heart, but it takes courage to say such words. Sister Qi has made a big step forward.


    Li Wei raised his glass and said, "second brother, let''s serve sister Qi Oh, no, it''s called auntie. I''m used to it, and I forget to change it. Let''s drink to my aunt''s future. "


    Three transparent glass cups collide with each other. In fact, the cup is not filled with wine, but buckwheat tea.


    Qi Jingyi smiles in front of her nephew and Li Wei. Although her self-confidence has not been restored, it is a difficult transformation process to get up again every time she falls. At last, she came to this ridge.


    After having dinner together, they greet each other, narrate their daily routines, and then they are going to leave. Li Jianbo nagged and said a lot of things with Li Wei. Li Wei nodded and said with a smile, "second brother, I told you that I am not a child any more. If you know how to do it, you should not worry."


    "Well, you should drive carefully. We''d better get together when we have time. Don''t move away and don''t get in touch with me. Second brother, I will be lonely. "


    Li Wei quickly agreed.


    On the way back, Qi Jingyi sat in the co driver''s seat. There was no music in the car, which was very quiet. Through the window, Qi Jingyi saw the night scene flashing outside one by one. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "what are you going to do about Jianbo, you and Weiwei?"


    What did Li Jianbo do


    "I''ve been here these days, and I''ve seen some clues. You''re no longer a pure brother and sister to her."


    Li Jianbo heart a jump, busy way: "in the end or let my aunt found."


    "Your mind hasn''t been communicated to her, have you?"


    "You can see it. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile, "because I was young, and I had palpitations. I had only one person in my heart." She said, as if thinking back to more than ten years, the man holding flowers in the background waiting for her to show up. She still remembers the fragrance of flowers."Later, I will always tell her what I mean, but now I don''t have confidence. I always think it will scare her away."


    "Only if you have the courage to take the first step forward can we make a good progress. Maybe she is waiting for you to speak. In my opinion, both of you are very good. You grow up together. You are familiar with each other''s temperament and hobbies. You can support and tolerate each other. If you feel sad there, I can help you and let her accept you


    Li Jianbo laughed: "I haven''t thought of that step yet."


    He also wanted to take the first step, but he never had the courage. Since high school, he has been a little confused about this sister, can''t guess her ideas, even what she wants.


    Li Jianbo personally drove Qi Jingyi to the airport. Before boarding the plane, he and Qi Jingyi said, "I''ve arranged everything over there. You can go safely. Call me when you get there. "


    Qi Jingyi said goodbye to him and said, "if you find it difficult to open your mouth, let me talk to you slightly."


    Li Jianbo shook his head with a smile: "I think it''s better to come in person."


    Qi Jingyi heard that there is no reluctance, she has passed the security channel, after turning a door, she can not even see. Li Jianbo really hope that this silly woman can be really strong, not to be knocked down by any wind and rain.


    Li Jianbo then went back, through the crowd in a hurry, he secretly cheered himself on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Li Wei was awakened by the alarm clock and opened his heavy eyelids. It was seven o''clock in the morning. Now she''s in executive class. She''s on TV at half past eight.


    Get up and wash your face, brush your teeth and comb your hair. I made a fried egg, sandwiched it with two pieces of toast, and drank a cup of warm milk, which was barely able to cope with breakfast.


    Then I opened the wardrobe to find the clothes I was wearing when I was looking for a job. You don''t have to be on camera, and you don''t have to be so formal in your dress. In the hot weather, she chose a black shirt and skirt, buttoned up and tied a bright belt. TV stations are not allowed to wear open toe sandals, so they have to wear silk stockings and white open single shoes. Then I put on my make-up and sunscreen in front of the mirror. Before going out, I checked whether the water and electricity were closed. I took the sun visor and closed the door with the car key.


    It was eight o''clock sharp in the morning and she pulled out of the garage. It''s 8:20 to the TV building. She got into the elevator, stopped on the seventh floor, and went into the office, which was just eight twenty-six.


    Turn on the computer and make tea. The busy day began.


    I used to check the manuscript and watch the video clips at this time. Some proper nouns should be repeated several times to prevent mistakes. I have to go to lunch at 11 o''clock. I have to go to the dressing room to prepare when I come back from lunch. I have to show up in the studio at 12 o''clock on time.


    But now there is no need to prepare these, do not have to carry the press release, do not need to prepare the clothing. After more than a month''s leave, I have lost my position.


    She dabbled in her favorite Xinyang Maojian and quickly browsed the headlines of major websites, ranging from social news to finance, education and entertainment.


    She saw a news about Zhao Qian in an entertainment section.


    "Zhao Qian, a popular actor, is suspected to have a new relationship with Chu Shanshan." She only looked at the title, and finally did not click in to see the details. His frivolous news has nothing to do with himself.


    The hot line has been busy packing things and ready to go out. The director group is busy watching the short film in the computer room. Each has a busy thing, only she seems to be a redundant person.


    In addition to browsing the news all over the morning, she helped to correct a manuscript and made two copies. She went to the consumables department to get two boxes of paper and a box of pens. In the afternoon, there was no water in the water dispenser. She went downstairs to carry a bucket of water. Except for the cameramen and reporters, the rest of their departments leave work early.


    It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. There are not many people in the Department. Li Wei didn''t have much to do, but he stayed until the end. She helped with the cleaning, closed the windows everywhere, and was ready to leave.


    At this time, I received a call from my mother.


    "I''m OK recently. I''ve been back to the TV station and busy with other work. Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me..." Li Wei hung up the phone and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s been nearly a week since she''s been doing nothing like this, and she''s become a little sister in the Department.


    Li Wei turned off the light, pulled to the door ready to go back.


    It''s not rush hour yet, and the road is not congested at all. Now it''s less than five o''clock in the afternoon. She went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things to enrich the refrigerator.


    Made a person''s dinner, after eating, went to the community below for a walk. When I came back to take a bath, I ordered a foreign movie to watch. After watching the film, it was only 9:30. She applied a mask to nurse her skin. It''s only ten o''clock when I get ready to go to bed.


    The curtain reflected the light of the street lamp not far away, and the situation in the room was also clearly visible. She looked at the shadow on the curtain, curled up, but she couldn''t sleep. After several twists and turns, the SMS ring.


    She reached for her mobile phone and looked at it. It was from her second brother.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Li Weifei quickly replied: "not yet. Did the second brother work overtime today?"


    "Well, I didn''t get home until after nine o''clock."


    "You have worked hard. Go to bed early."


    "I cleaned up the house yesterday and found a lipstick you left. When can I get it?"


    "Come on vacation."


    "Are you all right at work?"


    "Not bad."


    After Li Wei edited the text message, he relaxed. Two minutes later, Li Jianbo did not return her message. Li Wei''s second brother was sleeping and didn''t pay attention to it.


    A little later, the phone rang abruptly. Li Wei quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Second brother, I thought you were asleep."


    "Just in bed. Wei, when are you on vacation


    "About next Tuesday. Are you busy?"


    "Tuesday? It''s just that I''ll have a rest that day. Why don''t you come out for dinner


    "OK, we''ll get back to you then."


    Brother and sister said good night to each other on the phone. After hanging up the phone, Li Wei still didn''t feel sleepy. She turned on the light, picked up the novel at the end of the bed and looked through a few pages.


    Li Jianbo on Cuiwei Road can''t sleep as well. He goes out of the room and pours a glass of red wine and savors it slowly. The city is still bright, lively, they seem to have nothing.Li Wei idling away a few days, she finally took the initiative to find a Hou minister.


    "Minister, I want to transfer my job."


    For Li Wei''s intention, Hou Guangyao was not surprised and asked calmly, "what position do you want to transfer to?"


    "Let me go to the location group. I want to run the location."


    "There are a few interns here. There are enough hands."


    In this way, Li slightly lowered his head. It was clear that his career had been stable. However, he had a disease and came back with nothing. She was a little down.


    At present, the staff in the Department are very saturated. Hou thought about it and pointed out a way for Li Wei: "why don''t you go to see vice director Guo to see if there are any vacancies in other column groups and if there are any programs that lack hosts. At present, our department is overcrowded. Too many people were crammed in at once. Some of them came from relationships. I don''t accept it. So please forgive me. "


    Anyway, she has been in the Department of public information for nearly five years, so she can just walk away? Li Wei was a little reluctant, but she went to see deputy director Guo once.


    Deputy director Guo had some impression on Li Wei. After listening to Li Wei''s story, he was silent for a long time and then said, "you can be patient for a while. Wait until the personnel changes later. You can rest assured that there will be a suitable position. Now, let''s make a transition. How about it? "


    At this stage, what can Li Wei say? Only promise.


    Still back in the news department, Li Wei decided not to waste time like this, so he went to the computer room and began to study post editing. This kind of work lasted several days, and she had already figured out the technology and could help with it occasionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    After finishing his work, Li Wei walked out of the computer room and went back to the office. There are few people left in such a large office. Hu Meijuan has not left yet. She is busy cleaning her desk.


    "Will Li Wei go shopping?"


    "Is it convenient for you to go now?" Li Wei said and looked at Hu Meijuan''s tummy.


    "Why is it inconvenient? I''m in a stable period now, and the doctor in the birth examination also suggests more exercise. When it comes to good delivery."


    Li Wei see her vitality, it is not good to refuse. The times are different, and the ways of raising children are also very different. I used to be quiet, but now I say I should do more exercise.


    Two people agreed to leave the class, Li Wei became Hu Meijuan''s driver. They went to the city square, where there was the largest commercial building and a food street. They have everything to eat, drink and have fun.


    Hu Meijuan has been under the control of her family since she became pregnant


    "That''s good." Li Wei showed an envious look. Don''t worry. She''s not allowed to go anywhere except to come to work.


    "Meijuan, when are you going to take maternity leave?"


    Hu Meijuan teasingly said: "if you envy, you might as well find a man to get married."


    "It''s so easy for you to say that it''s so easy to buy pork in the market." Li Wei used to think that it was not difficult to find a reliable person to marry for a lifetime, but after experiencing Jiang Yunfeng, she found that it was far less simple than she thought, and marriage was really not going to be OK.


    "You look too high, so you don''t want to make do with it."


    "Not really. Maybe it''s fate. Maybe it will be soon when the one who is destined to appear


    Hu Meijuan suddenly remembered the big star who had an affair with Li Wei. She said with a smile, "the big star didn''t contact you?"


    "What does he contact me for? He''s an enemy. I don''t dare to provoke him."


    The two of them were very relaxed. Two people from the family, marriage and love, but also talked about work. Hu Meijuan comforted Li Wei and said, "I''m going to take maternity leave here. You''ll take my place at that time. I''ve talked to the minister and he said yes."


    "What will you do when you come back?"


    Hu Meijuan said with a smile, "look at the minister''s transfer, so you can have a few more months."


    Such a wasted time, Li Wei feel boring, work up a little bit of motivation.


    It''s a pleasant thing to go shopping with friends. Li Wei and Hu Meijuan share the same interests and have the same vision. When we buy clothes and cosmetics, it is almost a match.


    Hu Meijuan passed a fashion store, and a silk skirt in the window caught her eye. It''s just that she can''t wear it now, and she can only look at it.


    Li Wei worried that Hu Meijuan was tired and did not dare to stroll too much. Later, Hu Meijuan said she was hungry, so they went to a dessert shop. Hu Meijuan ordered a Matcha cake, and Li Wei ordered the same one, each with a large cup of raw mango juice. After eating, Hu Meijuan felt that it was not enough, and suddenly she was greedy for fried chicken.


    "Can you have fried chicken?"


    "Yes, I did. I had one not long ago."


    When a person can forget all scruples when greedy, Li Wei heard that he went to line up for Hu Meijuan. Finally, Li Wei bought a large portion. When she came back, she saw Hu Meijuan sitting there, covering her stomach with one hand, and her face was in pain.


    "Meijuan, what are you doing?"


    Hu Meijuan said with difficulty: "stomachache."


    Li Wei was shocked when she heard that Hu Meijuan was in an extraordinary period. She didn''t dare to delay at all. She set up Hu Meijuan on the spot and left the mall. Then she asked Hu Meijuan to wait for her on the roadside. She drove her car out. Took Hu Meijuan to the hospital directly.


    "Is the fetal movement OK?"


    "It''s just that the fetus moves a little too much, which makes me ache. Weiwei, will you be all right? "


    Li Wei is not an obstetrician and Gynecology doctor. She can''t give Hu Meijuan an answer, so she has to comfort her: "don''t worry. It''s not far from Xiekang hospital. Let''s go to Xiekang. " Li Wei stepped on the gas pedal. Oh, no, she seems to be speeding.


    At this time, the outpatient service has been off work, she directly sent Hu Meijuan to the emergency department.


    After Hu Meijuan went in, she just called Wang Yang: "Wang Yang, you come to Xiekang quickly. Meijuan is in the emergency department."


    Twenty minutes after she hung up, Wang Yang came running. "How about Meijuan?" he asked in shock


    "I went shopping with her. I suddenly said that she had a stomachache. I didn''t dare to delay, so I sent her here. I didn''t come out after I went in."


    Wang Yang rushed into the emergency room, Hu Meijuan is there to listen to fetal heart rate, she saw Wang Yang this look and said: "Li Wei asked you to come here?"


    "Why are you so careless? Are our children OK?"


    "You just think about the children and don''t care about me at all." Hu Meijuan pouts her lips and looks unhappy.


    Nearly 40 minutes later, Hu Meijuan came out with the help of Wang Yang. Li Wei hurriedly stepped forward to concern and said, "it''s nothing.""It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt that much. The doctor said she might have been stimulated by the cold drink


    Make a false alarm. It''ll be fine. It was all dark outside, and the three people walked out of the hospital building. Li Weizheng said goodbye to Wang Yang and Hu Meijuan. Li Jianbo suddenly appeared: "Wei Wei, how are you here?"


    "I sent my friend to see the doctor. The second brother hasn''t finished work yet? "


    "It''s just about to go back."


    Li Wei introduced Li Jianbo to Hu Meijuan and his wife. Hu Meijuan warmly said hello to Li Jianbo. He was really a type man.


    Wang Yang saw that his wife''s saliva was about to flow down, and he took her away.


    Li Wei and Li Jianbo said a few words, and they were ready to go to the parking lot to pick up the car. Li Jianbo went to the corner of the street and was ready to call for a taxi.


    "Didn''t you drive today?"


    "Yes, the car has been sent for maintenance, and it can''t be picked up until tomorrow."


    "I drove a car. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    Li Jianbo said by the way that he helped Li Wei drive the car.


    "What''s the matter with your friend?" Li Jianbo, by the way, cares.


    "Meijuan, when she was shopping with me, she suddenly said that she had a stomachache. I was so scared that I was afraid of something unexpected, so I sent her to the emergency department here. OK, listen again. Fetal heart rate is OK. "


    "You go shopping with a pregnant woman? It''s a big heart. "


    "She said it was ok, otherwise I would not dare to carry her."


    "Don''t be like this in the future. It will be very troublesome for a good friend if he can''t explain something clearly."


    Li Wei nods, she is also a long memory, today fortunately nothing. She is also jointly and severally liable for any accident.


    Soon arrived at Cuiwei Road, Li Wei said to hurry back. Li Jianbo asked her to stay: "don''t leave so late, OK?"


    "No, I have to go to work early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow." Li Jianbo suddenly took Li Wei''s hand and spoke earnestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Li Wei opened the refrigerator and found two tomatoes, two eggs and a small box of shredded meat. How to prepare dinner with such a little thing.


    She had to steam the rice and cover it with shredded pork in Beijing sauce. Tomatoes and eggs have been cooked in soup.


    "There seems to be no more food at home. Make do with it. When I''m on vacation, I''ll come and help you fill in some ingredients. It''s not like I can''t find anything to eat when I come back at night. "


    Li Jianbo indifferent smile: "I seldom eat at home when I''m alone. It''s not good to buy too many things and put them out."


    The brother and sister had dinner together. It was almost ten o''clock. It''s a late meal. Li Jianbo washes the dishes and Li Wei helps clean the house. Li Jianbo cleaned out of his room and changed into a pile of dirty clothes. She divided them into different categories. Some threw the washing machine and some soaked them in a basin.


    "Don''t wash it so late."


    "No, the clothes are piling up. If you don''t wash it out, I''m afraid you won''t even have a change. "


    The washing machine is working. She squats down here to help wash the dirty clothes in the basin. There were dirty socks and trousers stained with some unknown stains. I brushed them with a brush for several times, but I didn''t brush them off.


    "Second brother, it''s really impossible to have a hostess in this family. You are too old. Do you want to be a bachelor all your life? Mom always urges me to find someone to get married. It seems that she should urge you. No woman''s home is like home. "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I don''t have you. I want some other woman."


    Li Wei also put a basin of water to rinse, she did not look up and said: "second brother, you don''t joke with me, I said serious words."


    "I''m not serious about that."


    Li Wei glanced at him and said in secret that this man didn''t drink wine. What nonsense did he say.


    Li Jianbo looks at Li Wei''s busy figure, and occasionally he helps to help. Together, the clothes were finally hung.


    It''s time for Li to get up early and go to bed.


    Li Jianbo was full of worries. He knew that if he didn''t take the first step, they would never make any progress. He was always waiting for the right time to show up. At this moment, he understood that he didn''t specially prepare the opportunity for him. Everything depends on his own control.


    Li Wei came out in his home clothes: "second brother, your clothes are too long."


    Li Jianbo turned his head and took a look, but his sister changed into the dark blue pajamas that he had only worn once. Li Wei pulled the trouser legs several times. Although the length was appropriate, it was very generous. The jacket is short sleeves, but it is still empty on the body. Seeing that her hair was still dripping with water, she said, "are you ready to sleep without drying? Come here


    Li Wei obediently walked past, Li Jianbo found a dry towel to wipe his sister''s hair.


    "If your hair is good, don''t cut it and grow it slowly."


    "Short hair is used to it. It''s easy to take care of, and it''s easy to dry after washing," Li said


    Brother and sister, you say a word, I said a word, East, west of a random random random. After a while, I took a hair dryer to dry my hair completely. Li Wei said he would go back to his room and go to bed.


    Li Jianbo but suddenly pulled her: "micro, you don''t rush to go."


    Li Wei turned around and looked at her second brother''s words in surprise. She felt that there was something wrong with her second brother today.


    "Talk to me."


    It''s getting late. Both of them have to go to work tomorrow. But Li Wei thinks that his second brother is usually alone at home and has no one to talk to. He must be lonely. She sat down obediently.


    "What are you going to say to me?"


    Li Jianbo looked at her and caressed her freshly washed hair with the fragrance of orange blossom. He gently stroked, clearly had already finished the draft, but thousands of words did not know which sentence to start from.


    "Weiwei, why don''t you move back?"


    "No, I''m too far from work to move back. It''s not very convenient to take another 20 minutes by car. I always think it will cause you a lot of trouble So it''s better to live separately. "


    Her voice just fell, he suddenly reached out and took Li Wei into his arms.


    Li Wei''s heart suddenly jumped very fast, speechless nervous. Second brother, what is he going to do.


    "Don''t go. I need you."


    Although they are brothers and sisters, the distance is still too close. Li Wei was in a hurry to sit down, but Li Jianbo said, "I have a lot to say to you. Don''t get up in a hurry. Just lean on me like this."


    "No..." The following words haven''t been said, but Li Jianbo suddenly leaned down and gently kisses her face. His fingers touched her lips. Before he made the next move, he slapped Li Wei on his face.


    The slap on the face was extremely crisp. Li Wei stood up while Li Jianbo was confused. She blushed and said, "second brother, you''re crazy. I''m your sister!"


    "You are Li Minghua''s daughter. I''m not his son. I don''t even know what my surname is. Where are we brothers and sisters?" In a hurry, nature yelled out everything.Li Wei looked at him unreasonably. How could his normally gentle elder brother suddenly become a person today? He didn''t drink wine today.


    "So what''s wrong with me liking you?"


    Li Wei was shocked and looked at him, her lips trembled slightly, for a moment, there was only one thought in her mind, leave here!


    Li Wei went back to his room, changed his clothes and took the car key.


    When she was ready to go out in a hurry, Li Jianbo caught up and said, "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    "My second brother is lost in my mind. I need to calm down. It''s not convenient for me to disturb you. Take care of yourself Li Wei no longer looks at the man behind her, who is very strange to her. She puts down this sentence and turns to run.


    All the way, she was restless, but she finally returned to her rented apartment.


    Li Wei didn''t even want to change clothes. She was lying on her back in bed, covering her face with one hand. The shock Li Jianbo brought to her is still in the past. Second brother, he must be crazy! This is the only conclusion she has come to.


    Soon the phone rang, she looked at the caller ID, did not want to hang up. Five minutes later, the phone rang again and she hung up.


    When Li Jianbo made a third call, she simply shut down the machine.


    Li Wei was staring at the ceiling light. She thought of the summer of the second grade of junior high school. At that time, she had worked hard to save money to register for the competition. After working hard for more than a month, the money she saved was still not enough. Later, she still relied on the support of her second brother to make her wish come true. At that time, the second brother was wearing a clean white shirt with the smell of sunshine. Now he is wearing a white coat with the smell of disinfection water. After ten years of reunion, Li Wei still can not understand the mind of the second brother, in her heart, the appearance of the second brother is always the original youth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    When Li Weigang just came to this era, his eyes were black. At that time, he only thought about how to go back. What he pretended was hatred. It was the second brother who lit up her way forward, and the second brother brought her light. It was her second brother''s persistence that gave her the opportunity to go back to school to learn the knowledge of the times. It is also the second elder brother who brought her into the south of the city and got in touch with the business of hosting, which made her confident that she finally chose her present career.


    She couldn''t imagine how many detours she would take and how long she would grope in the dark without her second brother. How happy it is to have such a brother in life. As soon as she closed her eyes, her second brother''s exhortation and instruction to her always appeared before her. It was also that he was tutoring himself in mathematics, physics and chemistry under the lamp. Without her second brother, she would have suffered more losses in her study and would not have been able to enter the ideal University. She did not dare to think about what was going on now.


    Li Jianbo is her second brother. No matter who his biological parents are, this person will always be the second brother she respects and is more important than the previous six brothers in her heart.


    Li Wei didn''t know when this pure affection deteriorated. But from tonight on, how she should face her second brother has become the biggest problem that bothers her.


    One was tossing and turning in his little apartment, the other sitting alone in the empty room until dawn.


    When the phone fails, Li Jianbo sends a short message to Li Wei. The edited text message is deleted, deleted and rewritten. Finally, a message was sent to her: "don''t try to avoid me or push me away. Let''s have a good talk sometime. I''m not crazy. I''m not talking nonsense after drinking. I want to talk to you about it and I really hope to get your response


    After the message was sent, the mobile phone didn''t move for a long time. Li Jianbo was a little panicked.


    He was alone in his previous life, and to his death, he didn''t even have a woman to send him to die. He passed his life in a muddle and was lucky to come back again. In this life, every step of his life is very careful, careful to protect his family, every step forward is the result of his repeated consideration.


    He had no chance to fall in love and didn''t want to. He spent a lot of time on his homework and major. When he became aware of this, he was still on demand by Bian Ling. He is too concerned about his sister, do not want other men close to her, no matter what time is the most important thing for his sister. His sister has long been an integral part of him. Is this the transformation from kinship to love?


    When they were reunited in the hospital ten years later, his sister was suffering from pain and helplessness when suffering from illness. He felt a great sense of loss in his heart. When Jiang Yunfeng, Zhao Qian, Yao Fei and others appeared, he was always restless. The whole person seemed to be an explosive bag and could explode at any time. When she is happy, she is also happy. When she is sad, she feels more than she does. Is this love?


    Love is not a sweet taste, but full of sour and bitter.


    When Li Jianbo comes up, he doesn''t know what his feelings will change. He used to think it was an immoral feeling. He avoided it, but he was eventually pulled back. Li Wei and he is like a swamp, but he is willing to follow the sinking.


    When the alarm clock rang the next day, Li Weicai opened her heavy eyelids. She turned on her mobile phone, and soon there was a message to remind her. She glanced at the content of the text message and then pressed the delete button.


    What she can do now is to escape. Now they are not suitable for meeting, so they need to be calm and calm.


    She didn''t answer Li Jianbo''s phone calls, nor did her text messages. So she hid for two days. On the third day, the original plan was to meet the two. However, as soon as the day was dim, she drove back to Huiliang.


    After a few months did not come back, Li Wei really a little homesick. She drove through a market and came down to buy a lot of things.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang and she couldn''t take it.


    After entering Xizhuang, the car went straight in. All the way through the gate of my yard.


    Before she got off the bus, she saw Yinyin playing by the road. Li Wei shakes off the car window to shout: "Yin Yin."


    Yinyin heard someone call her, see is aunt, she Zheng Zheng, this just agreed.


    Li Wei bought a big bag of snacks for her niece. Yinyin was holding the snack and smiling like a flower. She was walking and shouting: "Grandpa, grandma, aunt is back."


    In the hot season, there are many people who come to stay away from the summer. The business of the hotel looks very good.


    Li Wei went straight to the small house where their family usually lived. Li Minghua is helping in the kitchen. Liu Chunzhi and his helpers help clean up the room. Li Jianping goes out and yang man works in their Yang''s dry cleaner.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Li Minghua was peeling garlic. When he heard his daughter''s voice, he raised his head and took a look: "a little back. Did you come back alone? What about Jianbo


    Li Wei smile slightly stagnant, quickly way: "he is busy at work."


    "Oh. It''s hot here. Go to the room over there and blow the fan


    Li Wei was used to her father''s indifference, so she went to the guest room to find her mother. Liu Chunzhi pulled a trailer and was directing the workers to work when she suddenly saw her daughter coming back. She couldn''t stop smiling: "I''m back a little. Where''s your second brother?"Li Wei thought, is the second brother more important than her own daughter in this family?


    "He''s busy."


    Li Wei see mother to move these things, she also quickly to help. After busy work, the mother and daughter went back to their parents'' room. Li Wei is full of sweat and turns the fan to the maximum gear.


    "Aren''t you afraid of blowing a cold?"


    Li Wei mumbled: "I''m dying of heat. How can I catch a cold?"


    "You, watch out for the heat. It''s easy to get sick if the fan blows too much. " As soon as Liu Chunzhi''s voice dropped, Li Wei took out an ice cream from the freezer and sat cross legged, blowing an electric fan and eating ice cream.


    Liu Chunzhi shook her head helplessly and said: "watching on TV is still a solemn look, and the image can''t be seen in private."


    For his mother''s words, Li Wei has always been left ear in, right ear out.


    "Mom, what''s big brother up to now?"


    "He said that your second brother wants to buy a piece of land. He doesn''t run every day and hasn''t taken it down. I heard what they said before, but your second brother is ambitious. He wants to open a resort hotel and build a villa in the hotel. It''s as easy to say as paper. Weiwei, is your second brother really rich? "


    Li said with a smile: "second brother, whether he has money or not has little to do with me. I don''t want to know. No matter how rich he is, "he said


    Although this is a little ugly, but the truth is right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    At lunch time, Li Jianping came back.


    Li Jianping didn''t care about Li Jianping when he came back


    Li Jianping saw his sister angry and couldn''t help laughing at her: "how old are you? You still eat these flying vinegar. Besides, he cares about you


    What''s the reason? Li Wei is in a mess now. He really doesn''t want to hear about Li Jianbo any more. She dodged his sight and went back home, just to be quiet.


    After dinner, his parents went to take a nap. In the hot sun outside, Li Jianping did not go out to run. He asked Li Wei to help with the accounts, while he lay leisurely on the sofa blowing the air conditioner.


    Li Wei helped to calculate the account, and threw the account book on Li Jianping''s body. He said unhappily, "if you ignore me, I will go back to the city."


    "Oh, my eldest lady is very angry today. Tell your elder brother, who provoked you today?"


    "There''s no one. I''m just upset."


    "That''s hot. Do you want ice cream? There''s a lot of ice cream in the freezer. I''ll get you what flavor you want."


    "Well, I''ve already eaten one in the morning. If I eat it again at this time, I''ll have a stomachache. Go and pour me a cup of tea


    Li Jianping did indeed go to pour tea for his sister. Li Wei looked at Li Jianping and laughed: "if my sister-in-law is here, she will be unhappy if she sees me calling you."


    "She''s not that mean." Li Jianping finally no longer lies down, and his brother and sister sit and talk.


    "Wei ah, when can you come out again? We are all waiting for you in front of the TV. My mother is always saying that you have taken too long leave in front of you, which will affect your work. All the family members are worried about you, although our worry can''t help you any more. "


    Li Wei took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I don''t know if I have a chance to appear on the camera. I may have to transfer to another column in the future. In short, I need to see the arrangement above."


    "Are you in trouble at work?"


    Li Wei didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "it has been affected, but maybe it will be better after a while. By the way, big brother, don''t say these words to your parents. I''m afraid that they will think nonsense and give themselves some gas. "


    "Yes, I promise. Although big brother''s is useless, it may also be able to help you. So when you can''t find someone to talk to, contact me. "


    Li said with a smile, "OK."


    As expected, it''s better to be at home. I''ve been wronged outside. When I come back, I always have my family waiting for her. With the comfort and encouragement of my family, I will survive no matter how difficult it is.


    "Mom said that the elder brother was running on the land recently. How was it going?"


    "The price hasn''t been settled yet. In a word, it will take some energy."


    "I''m afraid it will cost you a lot of money. If you buy it back, you will have to build it. When it is put into use, I''m afraid it will take another two or three years. I don''t know when it will be profitable. In other words, the family will be very tight in recent years. "


    Li Jianping said: "it''s OK. No matter how difficult it is, it''s not as difficult as we were when we were young. Now this hot spring hotel is small, but it''s also profitable. The family has income. Besides, Jianbo also promised to take the money out. He''s a big shot. "


    Although Li Wei also wants to help, the money she can take out is limited. After working for years, I bought a car and didn''t have much savings.


    The two brothers and sisters talked for nearly two hours. Li Wei saw that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and he had to rush back to the provincial capital. He had to work tomorrow and didn''t dare to delay, so he got up to say goodbye.


    "It''s still very sunny outside. Don''t you stay a little longer?"


    "No, I''m not used to running high speed at night."


    Li Wei went to say goodbye to his parents again. Liu Chunzhi has prepared a snake skin bag of things, Li Wei looked at the pile of things made worry: "Mom, every time I come back, it''s like autumn wind, come back a few times, I''m afraid even my home will be empty."


    "What are you talking about. You give half of these things to your second brother. When you see him, you tell him to call me more. If you are busy with your work, you should pay attention to your health and come back to have a look when you have time


    Li Wei nodded. She really didn''t want to carry this bag of things. Now it''s not the era of material scarcity. As long as there is money, everything can be bought. But after all, it is the heart of her parents. If she refuses like this, she is afraid to hurt her mother''s heart. Li Jianping has come to help her carry her pocket to the car.


    Li Wei said goodbye to her parents. Liu Chunzhi told her again and again that Li Wei would find a good boyfriend and bring it back to have a look. Li Wei promised on his mouth.


    Here Li Jianping also got on the car and said he would go to yangman''s shop on the street.


    At this time, the car is the same as the oven, and the seats are scorching hot.


    Li Wei is driving. Li Jianping is sitting in the co driver''s seat and talking to Li Wei.


    "Brother, I think you should learn how to drive. Where is convenient? You can''t go back and let sister-in-law be your driver."


    "Who says I won''t go to school, isn''t it busy? Let''s wait until I''ve been busy for a while."


    After a while, Li Jianping suddenly asked Li Wei, "sister, are you and Jianbo in conflict?"Li Wei was a little surprised. She didn''t say anything on the day she came back. Big brother, how did he expect it, so he didn''t answer. Li Jianping saw that his sister didn''t open his mouth. Then he said, "you are both outside. Fortunately, they are all together. It''s better to be with the beautiful."


    "Well, I know." The current situation let her how good and big brother talk, all this is the second brother''s fault.


    After a while, she arrived at the Yang''s dry cleaning shop. Li Jianping got off the car first, and Li Wei followed her. She went in and said hello to sister-in-law he, and then went to greet Mrs. Yang. I left before ten minutes.


    "She was so busy that she didn''t even come in to drink tea," Yang said


    Li Jianping said: "it''s better for her to go back earlier if she drives." Then Li Jianping went upstairs to the Yang family. The upstairs was empty. There was no one.


    At this time, Li Jianping took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and soon the phone was connected.


    "Hello, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy. Lie at home."


    "Then why don''t you come back with Wei Wei on your vacation?"


    Li Jianbo here has no way to contact her. It turns out that she has gone home.


    "Hello, I said you two this is what, you don''t bully Wei Wei."


    "How dare I Big brother, we''re OK. "


    "It''s OK. When can I come back? I have something to discuss with you about the land."


    "Well, next week. I''ll be back next week."


    Li Wei drove on the highway, two hours later, he arrived at the provincial capital. After walking around the city for nearly an hour, I finally got home. She climbed up the fourth floor of her residence. As soon as she went up the stairs, she saw the man squatting at the door. Li Wei turned around and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Li Wei, stop! Do you want to avoid me for the rest of your life? Don''t talk to me all your life, never meet me? "


    Facing the roar behind, Li Wei really wants to ignore this man for the rest of his life.


    However, because Li Jianbo''s voice was a little loud, some neighbors opened the door to see what happened.


    Li Wei rushed downstairs, Li Jianbo also followed down. Li Jianbo stopped her until she got to the bottom of the building: "don''t hide from me, OK?"


    "Mom asked me to bring you something. Take it back."


    Li Wei moved the bag of things from the car. Li Jianbo looked at the pile of things and worried: "I didn''t drive here. How can I move these things away?"


    "That''s your business."


    Li Jianbo held Li Wei''s wrist and earnestly said, "have a meal together?"


    "No, I have. Come back, please. " Li Wei has not sorted out a good mood, she does not know what face to face this once very familiar, but now become very strange man.


    Li Wei''s estrangement makes Li Jianbo very sleepy. As expected, some words can''t be opened. Once they say it, the distance between them will only get farther and farther. Li Wei has never treated him like this, so let him suffer setbacks.


    Li Wei ignores Li Jianbo, turns around and goes upstairs. Li Jianbo doesn''t follow up. She closed the door and calmly took off her shoes. Then he went back to bed.


    What are their brothers and sisters doing? At present, Li Wei can''t walk out of this dilemma. The way she can think of is not to meet or talk on the phone, and live quietly with each other. Maybe it will be OK in a while.


    When she went back to work at the TV station, Minister Hou called her over: "Li Wei, there is an intern who may not be able to eat hardships and retire. Do you want to go on location?"


    It''s hard to run on location, especially on such a hot day, but Li Wei still promised to keep herself busy. Only by enriching herself can she forget those worries.


    "Well, then go on the location. Work hard. " Minister Hou asked.


    Li Wei sincerely said: "yes, minister, I will certainly live up to your expectations."


    It seems that back to the internship period, often a phone call, Li Wei had to act immediately. The program hotline in the TV station rings every day, asking for help and breaking news. Li Wei often rushes in the front line and takes pains. It''s only been a month and a half to get a tan.


    As soon as I entered the office early in the morning, the hotline rang.


    The person in charge of answering the hotline has prepared paper and pen for recording.


    "TV station? There are contractors running. Farmers can''t get their wages. They have climbed to the top of the construction site and want to jump. Your TV station should pay attention to it."


    Media people have their own responsibilities. After receiving such news, the location team has been ready. Li Wei has put on a pair of flat shoes and is ready to go out at any time.


    Driving the car of the TV station, pulling on the equipment and going to the construction site.


    Such a situation seems to have met before. The boss and Li Wei said: "we should first stabilize the feelings of those farmers'' brothers, and don''t provoke them."


    Li Wei is still calm: "I know what to do."


    When we got to the place, we looked up and saw that the main body of the house was almost built, but the scaffolding had not been removed. As expected, there are several people walking back and forth on the top of the building. Some people have reached the edge. They feel that they will fall down at any time. It is very dangerous.


    Li Weihe and cameraman are ready to climb up. This is a high-rise building with more than 20 floors. Climbing up from below, I feel half of my life is gone.


    Li Wei was so tired that she breathed heavily. This just went to those peasant brothers: "a few big brothers, what trouble do you have to discuss well, but don''t do stupid things."


    One of them, who looked like a man in his fifties, with a strong local accent, said, "Damn it! Wan Baoqiang that bastard owed us money and ran away. There was an 80 year old sick mother waiting for money to see a doctor and a student to provide for it. Just wait for the money. I can''t get it now. I can''t live. "


    Li Wei see this uncle emotional, hastened to dissuade.


    "You can''t do stupid things. You''re free to jump down, but what should you do if you leave your sick mother and child? Isn''t it more difficult. There is no obstacle that can''t be crossed. "


    After some dissuasion, the peasant brothers'' mood finally stabilized.


    At the same time, the TV station helped them report the case and gave assistance, hoping that these hard-working farmers could get the money smoothly. With the concerted efforts of several parties, Wan Baoqiang, who escaped, was finally found. The police officers forced him to pay the wages in arrears.


    The farmer brothers got the money smoothly, and they were all very happy. They also called a hotline to express their thanks to the TV station.


    With the power of the media to do a good thing, Li Wei is a participant, she also felt very honored.


    Life passed so fast that she hardly cared about anything except work. Once those troubles gradually away from her.A rare day off, Li Wei went shopping by himself. When I was walking in the supermarket, I didn''t know that an acquaintance came to me. On closer inspection, it turned out to be Yao Fei, Dr. Yao.


    Li Wei said hello to him.


    Yao Fei nodded his head and said, "it''s anchor Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you on holiday? "


    Li Wei soon realized that it was her sunburn, so she said with a smile: "what holiday, I was sunburnt, this summer is about to end."


    "Well, by the way, you can take a message to Li Jianbo, saying that the leaders of the Institute have worked out a solution and asked him to come to the TV station tomorrow to solve the previous problems."


    Li Wei surprised way: "why don''t you call him and tell him in person?"


    "He has been shut down for several days now. We can''t get in touch with him. Besides, it''s not convenient to contact him. It''s enough for you to bring that to him. "


    Sharp Li Wei immediately realized that there was something wrong with him and asked, "doctor Yao, is my second brother in trouble?"


    Yao Fei looked at Li Wei in surprise: "your brother and sister don''t live in the same place, why don''t you know?"


    Li Wei said, "I don''t know anything if I don''t live anywhere."


    Yao Fei heard that he gave Li Wei a general idea of the matter. It turned out that Li Jianbo got into a doctor-patient dispute. The hospital tried its best to suppress this matter, so it did not make it known all over the city, let alone disturb the media.


    Her second brother is in trouble. What can she do to help. From the last meeting, their brother and sister have been separated for a month without further contact, in this month, she thought a lot when she was free. She can''t hide from Li Jianbo all her life. After all, she is her second brother. So Li Wei decided to have a good talk with Li Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Li Wei called her second brother before going to Cuiwei Road, but was told to turn off the phone, and then dialed the landline.


    The plane rang for nearly 30 seconds before being answered. Only a very tired voice asked, "who, what''s the matter?"


    Did he wake up from sleep? It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "It''s me. Are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    Confirm in line, Li Wei then hang up the phone, then ready to set off for Cuiwei Road.


    At about five o''clock, she finally rang the doorbell of number 153. However, the doorbell rang for a long time, and no one came to open the door. Isn''t he at home. Fortunately, Li Wei has a matching key, and she opened it herself. Instead of parking in the underground garage, she drove to the door and picked up the fruit and milk she had brought with her.


    She looked up. The doors and windows were closed and the curtains were drawn. She couldn''t see anyone at home. She opened the door herself and reported all the things she had brought to the second floor. The room was not very bright because there were no curtains. She put down the things in her hand and looked around without seeing her second brother.


    "Second brother! Second brother Li Wei called twice, but no one answered.


    It''s really strange, according to her phone call after only 40 minutes, he went out?


    Li Wei plans to look elsewhere. When he turns to go downstairs, a voice comes from Li Jianbo''s room. It doesn''t look like a TV play or a song, but the sound comes from inside.


    She went over and knocked on the door, which opened itself. The sound came from the computer. There was a strange smell in the room. She didn''t notice that she almost stepped on a person as soon as she stepped in.


    "Well, how do you sleep on the ground?"


    Li Wei squatted down and pushed Li Jianbo on the ground. However, Li Jianbo''s snoring sounds like the sound of a mountain. It seems that he can''t wake him up. I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept.


    The bad smell of the room comes from several instant noodle boxes piled up next to the computer desk. After eating the boxes, they didn''t throw them away, and there was still soup left. It''s hot these days. I''ve got a lot of flavor after a long time. What used to be a clean house is now like a pigsty.


    Li Wei quickly pulled the curtain, opened the window to breathe, and then packed those instant noodles boxes. On the computer is the recently popular game "legend". She has seen her colleagues in the office play it twice. She has no interest in computer games. It seems that Li Jianbo plays games at home and forgets to eat and sleep.


    How many times have you seen Li Jianbo decadent? The last time he was in high school.


    Li Wei quietly tidied up the room, and all the dirty clothes thrown on the head of the bed like a hill were all taken down, and those who should have thrown away the washing machine would have thrown the washing machine.


    It was time to cook dinner. She opened the refrigerator and found that, as she expected, there was nothing to eat in the refrigerator. She had to go out shopping again. When I came back, I cooked and washed my clothes.


    Li Jianbo was awakened by the roar of the washing machine. He rubbed his eyes and found that he fell asleep on the ground. The game is not closed, but who opened the window? Why is the garbage on the table missing? Did she come back?


    Li Jianbo had no impression of the phone call he had received before. He got up and scratched his scalp. The working sound of the washing machine became more and more obvious. She is back!


    Li Jianbo was so happy that he rushed downstairs without saying a word.


    Li Wei is busy in the kitchen. Li Jianbo leans on the door and looks at her busy figure. She is so happy that she finally comes back. Although she wants to go to give her a big hug, her reason keeps him from taking the next step.


    Li Wei thought that the clothes were almost washed. He should go out to dry the clothes. As soon as he turned around, he saw Li Jianbo standing at the door.


    She surprised way: "second elder brother, why don''t you have a little ring to stand in the back, unexpectedly scared me."


    Li Jianbo smile: "Hi, scared you, sorry."


    Li Wei went out and took out the clothes that were still washed. He shook them, and then hung them on the rope, some of them were clamped with clips. She dried her clothes and saw Li Jianbo standing at the door looking at her. Li Wei also took a look at him. His hair, which had been well groomed, was now dishevelled and his beard was ragged. He was wearing a large dark green T-shirt, but his feet were crumpled and his feet were wearing flip flops. It was like a tramp on the side of the road.


    Li Wei looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "you can take a bowl of this dress directly under the overpass to ask for money."


    Li Jianbo saw Li smile, and his eyes brightened up. How long had he not seen Li Wei''s smile and rubbed his eyes vigorously, for fear it would be in a dream.


    "I''ll go up there." Now the appearance of sloppy, he is embarrassed to appear in front of Li Wei.


    Li Wei ignored him and went back to the kitchen to prepare food. After about 20 minutes, Li Jianbo appeared again in front of Li Wei, but he was clean and tidy again. Now the meal is on the table.


    "How many days have you played games?""What''s the date today?" Li Jianbo asked.


    "Thirteen."


    "I went home on the 10th, and I never went out."


    "My God, if you stay for another week, I''m afraid you will become a savage. No matter how you treat yourself, you must at least have a good meal." Li Wei specially stewed a hen with yam in the soup. Four more dishes, two meat and two vegetables. It looks good, too.


    In a few days, Li Jianbo did not have a good meal. Suddenly, he saw the delicious food of the table, and his appetite was greatly improved. Without speaking, he buried himself in eating.


    Li Wei see him a hungry look, some helpless shake his head.


    When Li Jianbo was full, there was not much left on the table. Li Wei secretly said, fortunately, she prepared enough.


    After dinner, Li Jianbo still washes the dishes, but she helps to clean up the house. Mops should be used where mops should be used, and vacuum cleaners should be used where vacuum cleaners should be used. TV cabinets, tea tables, windows, wine cabinets, desks and so on have been wiped by towel.


    The jasmine bonsai she cultivated was just in time, so she moved a pot from below. The natural fragrance of flowers drove away the strange smell in the room.


    After cleaning up, Li Wei sat on the sofa, Li Jianbo happened to come, Li Wei said: "second brother, you come here, I have something to say to you."


    I heard that Li Jianbo occupied one side of the sofa.


    Li Wei didn''t go around Li Jianbo. He said, "I heard you''re in trouble? Can you tell me what happened? "


    Li Jianbo slightly surprised: "the outside media all know?"


    "No, I met Dr. Yao today. He asked me to give you a message. He told you to go to the hospital tomorrow and say that a solution has been worked out."


    Li Jianbo has a very lazy look on his face. Really, when can he be more serious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Well, I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    At the end of last month, Li Jianbo had an operation, which was still craniotomy. It was their section chief, but he was a little old, and his energy was not good, so he was the chief swordsman that day. The section chief gave directions.


    The risk of craniotomy was high, but some unexpected problems appeared in the operation. He was still calm at that time, and successfully solved the emergency together with the section chief, so the operation was still a success.


    After coming down from the operating table, he was transferred to the intensive care unit. However, after the anesthesia period, the patient still did not wake up. Gradually, his vital signs became very weak, and he was critically ill twice in a row. He and the section chief rescued several times, the last time still did not rescue, the patient still died.


    The family members did not do it. They thought it was a medical accident. The hospital believed that the operation was successful, but there were inevitable complications, which led to death.


    Perhaps someone was behind, and family members surrounded the door of the hospital. At one time, they put out wreaths and pulled out white banners to denounce. The hospital was afraid that the incident would disturb the media and damage the reputation of the hospital, so it had to make public relations. The family members just removed the wreath at the door. Instead, they asked the hospital to compensate the family members for their losses. The opening was astronomical. At the same time, the hospital also asked the hospital to severely punish the two doctors at that time. In order to pacify the family members, the hospital had to suspend the two doctors for review. Li Jianbo''s family members made numerous harassment calls to Li Jianbo and threatened him with threats and threats. He had to turn off the machine and hide for several days without daring to go anywhere.


    Li Wei listened to Yao Fei''s simple words about it. He only told Li Wei that Li Jianbo was in trouble. He had a medical accident and was twisted by his family members. Li Wei didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation.


    "Second brother, why don''t you tell me when you''re in trouble?"


    Li Jianbo said helplessly: "I tell you, you can''t help. If you have difficulties in your work, why don''t you tell me? "


    Li Wei said, "my one is nothing, but it''s a big deal. What''s the impact on your future career?"


    "After a while. Those family members were unwilling to accept compensation. The hospital said that they wanted to find an expert to confirm the case, and the family members immediately said that officials would protect each other. They didn''t believe the results of the identification. The hospital also asked a forensic doctor to do an autopsy. But how did the family members say that they didn''t want the old man to be dissected, and they wanted to preserve the final dignity... "


    Li Jianbo''s tone is very relaxed and ordinary, as if it is not a big deal, but his face inadvertently reveals all kinds of helplessness or stabbed Li Wei''s soft heart.


    "Second brother..." Li Wei called out, but did not know how to comfort him, just like many years ago, Li Jianbo was confused and confused when facing the choice. At that time, she didn''t know his inner torment, but now she always felt that she should say something and do something.


    "Everything will be all right. You should also have courage and don''t be decadent."


    Li Jianbo sat down. He stretched out his arm to Li Wei, but Li Wei didn''t dare to rely on his brother''s arms any more. She just learned from Li Jianbo''s actions. She gently rubbed Li Wei''s broken hair and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. It will get better."


    She didn''t stay here long, and she went back to her house. She wanted to find out the truth, so she took a day off with the TV station and tried to contact the family members of the dead. Then he drove for hundreds of miles, inquired about several places, and finally found the family.


    He visited the dead, and even went to the spirit of incense. When the family asked Li Wei who he was, Li Wei just gave a smile and said, "it''s just a friend who doesn''t have much contact with."


    Li Wei did not even drink water, in the surprise of the family, she immediately left, and then ran several units, made several phone calls. She made her best efforts to know the final result, hoping to get a reasonable answer.


    When she finished these tasks, the TV station sent her to other places on business, with Xing Fang as her partner. This time I''m going to the capital. I''m going to report on a related meeting. It is relatively simple to interview major meetings.


    Interview and follow-up during the day, and spend a lot of time at night wandering around. I also ate the delicious food nearby.


    She likes to go on business with young girls, as if she had followed her youth.


    At the end of the day, Li Wei and Xing Fang discussed where to eat, and Xing Fang''s phone rang.


    "You have arrived. Where are you?"


    Xing Fang went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    Li Wei heart way this is the boy friend to call?


    After more than ten weeks, Xing Fang came out, some apologetically said: "I''m sorry, Sister Li, my friend came to the capital and said that he had already got off the plane. I have to pick him up. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you at night."


    "Is it a boyfriend?"


    Xing Fang said shyly, "yes, he happened to come here on a business trip. He said that he would come to see me, so..."


    Li Wei said: "it doesn''t matter. Go ahead. It''s fun. "


    Xingfang dressed up, Li Wei also helped her to do a consultant, and then went out beautiful. Originally planned to eat the Korean food, but now he has no company, Li Wei goes to see the door of other colleagues.The other men either said they were tired and didn''t want to go, or said they had already had dinner. Li Wei didn''t want to stay in the room alone, so he finally decided to eat by himself.


    She left the door with her bag on her back and stopped a taxi.


    Just sat down, the phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and pressed the answer button in hesitation.


    "What, second brother?"


    "I''m outside your room. Open the door for me."


    "I''m sorry, second brother. I''m on a business trip in the capital. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    "Are you on a business trip?"


    "Yes, it may take some time to go back. By the way, what happened to you? "


    Li Jianbo said on the phone: "it''s all right. I''m working normally."


    "That''s good. Roaming is expensive. That''s it. Hang up first. " Li Wei took the initiative to hang up the phone and chose to escape again.


    The meeting was held for a week, and she followed suit. On the last day, there was no task. She and Xing Fang went shopping. They visited the Forbidden City and the shopping mall. Li Wei almost blew the card and bought a lot of things. In fact, few of his own were gifts for his family.


    On the plane tomorrow morning, Xing Fang still didn''t come back that night. Needless to say, she went with her boyfriend again.


    Li Wei took a bath, changed his pajamas, lay in a wide bed, turned on the TV, and planned to watch some programs to pass the time. After adjusting several channels, I didn''t find a satisfied program. Finally, I found a variety show.


    One of the guests invited by the program group is Li Wei, who is Huadan chushanshan of Zhenghong, but her partner is not Zhao Qian. Chu Shanshan is a big fan of her friends'' private anecdotes in the program, including Zhao Qian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    After returning from business trip, Li Wei still did not take the initiative to go to Cuiwei Road. She lived a simple and slightly busy life. Every day at two o''clock. During this period, I received several calls from Liu Chunzhi, all of which were urging marriage. Li Wei has been used to how to deal with the urge of the elders.


    Hu Meijuan is about to give birth, and finally to the Department of maternity leave. The vacant post minister let Li Wei replace temporarily. In fact, Li Wei does not like to sit in the office on a pile of more boring text. At this time, she got a message from other departments that the TV station was going to select a group of personnel for further study in the UK for a year.


    When Li Wei heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel moved. First, he could broaden his horizons, increase his knowledge and improve his professional ability. Second, he could leave his second brother temporarily when he came to the UK. Maybe a year later, my second brother has officially dated his girlfriend. Everything is back to the past. Whether she is cowardly or timid, Li Wei really can''t think of a better way to deal with the current situation of her brother and sister. So she also secretly filled in an application form and handed it up.


    is coming to the national day. Li Wei has adjusted her vacation in advance. She doesn''t want to bump into her brother''s holiday.


    After packing up, Li Wei went back to Huiliang.


    When she got home, she took the presents from the capital to everyone''s hands. Li Wei bought Liu Chunzhi a long black camel hair coat.


    Liu Chunzhi can''t stop touching the material. It''s really soft and comfortable, but it''s neat and neat. There''s hardly any extra thread. Such a dress should be very expensive.


    "Keep it for yourself. I can''t get it out."


    "Why can''t you wear it? You''ve been frugal all your life, and you''re reluctant to spend money. If your daughter buys it, you can''t give up."


    Liu Chunzhi is in love with money, and yang man on one side also agrees: "Mom, no matter how expensive it is, this is also a tiny piece of heart. Wouldn''t it be nice of her to honor you. Don''t push. Take it. "


    Liu Chunzhi said to try wearing it on the body. If it''s appropriate, you can stay. If it''s not appropriate, let Li Wei return. Li Wei heart way, she bought in the capital, it is impossible to return a piece of clothing a special trip. Fortunately, the dress fits perfectly, and its length and size are just right.


    Before the golden holiday, there are not many people coming for the holiday, but the Li family are preparing for the coming large number of tourists.


    After running dozens of times and inviting customers, Li Jianping finally succeeded in winning the land. However, the price was hundreds of thousands more than expected.


    I bought the land, but it hasn''t started yet. Li Jianbo said that we should release the land first and wait for the capital to turn around.


    Li Jianping took his sister to see the land, a total of 100 mu. Now it''s still a barren slope, and crops are still growing in the fields not far away.


    Li Jianping said: "Jianbo has a lot of ideas. He said that he would build several villas with private hot springs and hundreds of guest rooms here. He also said that he would build some health care facilities and do a lot of greening. He drew a drawing for me and said a lot. It is estimated that it will take five years to complete the project. "


    "Five years. It''s a big project."


    "No, I have to borrow from the bank." Now, when it comes to loans, Li Jianping is used to it.


    Li Wei quietly listening to big brother''s imagination, has outlined a beautiful picture in front of his eyes.


    "At that time, you can help draw some pictures and write a few words for me to decorate. Maybe if you meet someone who knows the goods, you can sell them. "


    Li said with a smile.


    After the two brothers and sisters talked for a while, Li Jianping asked her again, "are you and Jianbo still in conflict?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "No


    "Don''t lie to me. I know everything about you. Jianbo told me when he came back last time


    Li Wei is surprised to ask a sentence: "that parents also know?"


    Li Jianping said with a gentle smile, "no, Jianbo won''t let me know. He said that you haven''t passed this level, and I don''t know how to tell my family."


    Li Wei lowered her head and walked slowly on the ridge. After a long time, she asked Li Jianping, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Ask me why, you should ask yourself. But in my opinion, you two are a good couple. I support you wholeheartedly


    "Big brother..."


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "OK, I won''t comment. Although I support Jianbo, I can''t decide for you. It depends on what you want. I sincerely hope you can have a bright future. "


    It seems that brother love is better than brother and sister love, and Li Wei is not willing to further communicate with elder brother on this matter.


    It''s far away from the city. The air is fresh and the time is slow. You don''t have to worry about your work. You can put down all your worries for the time being. She stayed at home for two days. On the third day, she suddenly wanted to go back to Yongning. No one in the family stopped her, so she drove by herself.


    From the county to Yongning, it used to take about 40 minutes by bus, but now I drive faster. After returning to Yongning, she went to grandma''s home first.


    Grandma is old, and her ears are not good in the past two years. It''s hard to talk to her. Uncle and Liu Liang and his son rented a shop in the town to do some small business, barely able to make a living. Bai Li takes care of her family, because her grandmother is a little old and confused. Bai Li also has some estrangement from her."Weiwei, it''s rare for you to come back. How about staying at home for a few days


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to go back to work."


    Then Bai Li told her about Li Xia: "have you heard about your sister?"


    "Li Xia?" "I haven''t been home for the Spring Festival for several years. The two families live far away now, so I don''t know her situation very well."


    "She and he Chao finally divorced and heard that there were people on both sides outside. Then he Chao once hit her again. She went to the court to apply for it. The divorce was smooth, but the two families didn''t get together well. The two people''s congresses still hung red in the fight, and I was involved. If I had known that one day, I would not have been a matchmaker


    "Oh, sister, is she still working outside?"


    "I think so. I heard that the sword was taken out. My sister and brother are doing well outside. " Then Bailey said, "you''ve been out there for years, and you''re a man of honor. Why don''t you take your brother out and make a dash. He''s a big problem now, and he''s said that a few young girls have failed. "


    Li Wei surprised to see her aunt, let her take Liu Liang out. What can a person with no culture, no technology and no appearance go out to do? At the beginning, there was no less quarrel for Liu Liang''s parents. Later, the Li family opened a hotel. There was not much room for Liu Liang to help. Li Jianping personally sent him back. Therefore, his aunt and her mother were angry for a long time. Now you''re looking for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Weiwei, it''s easy to find a job in a big city. You can help your brother. Let him go out for two years to earn some money or marry a daughter-in-law. Your grandmother and I are worried to death."


    If she was an industrious and capable cousin, she was willing to help, but Liu Liang was so fat and lazy that Li Wei didn''t want to help. She carefully considered it and finally declined her aunt''s intention.


    "Aunt, the circle of our profession is actually very small, and we are not familiar with those outside the circle. I haven''t opened the factory again. It''s not easy to find a job for him, so I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help. Now it''s good for him to do some small business with his uncle. He is self financing and free. "


    Bai Li saw that Li Wei refused to help her face. Li Wei was helpless, so she left her grandmother''s home after lunch.


    From her grandfather''s home, she went to see the former Chengnan middle school. She has been here for three years, which should be her best time. She did not spend much time to enter the school easily, looking at the still familiar teaching building, the growing hibiscus tree, once the playground, it seems that some old library, the scenes of the past have emerged in front of her. She passed the auditorium, where the voices of rehearsal chorus came. This is where she started her first stage.


    Li Wei walked through the shed again, with neat rows of bicycles. In the setting sun, the shy smile of the youth is still clear. She thought of her band aid and the prom on graduation night. When she was interrupted, she still wondered what he was going to say to herself that night.


    Li Wei walked through the teaching building of senior three and passed the grove. When he passed through the grove, he remembered Wang Yu''s confession. At that time, his second brother didn''t really care about the girl''s sincere feelings at that time?


    As she was about to go back, a man came face to face. Li Wei stood up and said, "teacher LAN."


    Teacher LAN heard that someone asked him to look at this side, and quickly nodded with a smile: "it''s Li Wei! How do you come to school? "


    "Well, on vacation, I want to go to school, so come and have a look."


    "I''ll take a seat in the office."


    Li Wei see the weather is not early, it is not good to stay, and once the head teacher exchanged a few words and then left in a hurry.


    She made a phone call to Chen Yating, who was on the night shift, and they made an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    After wandering around for a day, Li Wei was tired and ready to go home. The car just drove into the gate, she saw another familiar car, Li Wei heart way, second brother also came back?


    Li Wei stopped the car and went to the small building where his family lived.


    The lights in the parents'' room were on, and the big brother''s hearty laughter came. She hesitated to go in. At this time, Yin ran to her and called out: "aunt is back."


    Li Minghua first saw her daughter and said, "come back, why don''t you come in?"


    Li Wei then entered the room. Jianping was sitting on the edge of the bed, and Jianbo was sitting on a reclining chair below, where his father was. Li Minghua is sitting on a small stool. The status of the family is clear at a glance.


    Since Li Wei entered the door, Li Jianbo''s eyes followed her.


    Li Minghua asked: "I haven''t seen you for a day. Where are you going crazy?"


    Li Wei said, "I went to see grandma."


    Jianbo casually asked grandma, uncle and aunt. Li Wei answered truthfully. After sitting for a while, he said he would go to the kitchen to help. She didn''t stay for long.


    Here the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are still busy cooking. Li Wei enters the room and says, "what can I do for you?"


    Liu Chunzhi rarely gentle and daughter said: "forget it, you are also tired, go to have a rest, have a while to have dinner."


    Li Wei had to go back to her room. She changed a pair of slippers and sprayed some mosquito repellent toilet water. She stayed in her room for a long time. She didn''t follow her to the first floor until yang man asked her to go down to dinner.


    The food is in the dining room next to the kitchen. Everyone sat round the round table. For Mr. and Mrs. Li, there is nothing more exciting than family reunion. Liu Chunzhi didn''t use the chef. She went to the kitchen and cooked a table of delicious dishes.


    Li Minghua went to get the wine and said he would like to have a few drinks. However, Jianping took away the wine cup in front of his father and warned him seriously: "Dad, you''d better drink the soup honestly. You can''t drink this wine. Do you still want to be hospitalized? "


    Jianping poured wine into the cups in front of the other family members. Yinyin hugged the drink happily and helped her grandfather pour a drink. She said she would like to drink with her grandfather.


    The cups collided with each other and made a crisp sound. Looking at the smiling faces, Li Wei felt a sudden emotion in his heart. No matter how tired or miserable he was outside, as long as he could see the smiling faces of his family when he came back, all those troubles would disappear.


    Li Wei was not good at drinking, and seldom accompanied everyone to drink. After a cup, she would be on top of the table. Without looking in the mirror, she knew that she must be flushed. Then she ate a lot of dishes and drank soup. Satisfied with a belch, and then do not eat.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "slightly only eat vegetables, do not eat?"


    "You''ll be full after eating. You don''t have to eat.""Look how thin you are now, and don''t eat more. Go and eat yourself. "


    Li Wei quickly waved her hand. She couldn''t eat any more. Fortunately, Jianbo said a word for Li Wei: "if you are full, don''t force her to eat. She can''t overeat. Be careful of the recurrence of stomach disease."


    The doctors opened their mouths, and no one tried to persuade Li Wei.


    Li Wei got off the table and went back to his room.


    There was no TV in her room, so she took out the Walkman she had bought a long time ago, took out a tape from the drawer and put it in.


    The Walkman has not been used for a long time, and the tape has not been let go for a long time. The sound quality is not so clear. The sound of Zizi electric current is more and more clear, but she did not turn off the sound. This tape is from the mid-1990s, and the songs in it are all popular Golden Songs of the past few years. After listening to a side changed B side, B side first song played half, knock on the door.


    Li Wei did not immediately run to open the door, but asked in a loud voice: "who is it?"


    "I, your most respected brother!" That''s Li Jianping''s voice.


    Li Wei went down and opened the door. What stood outside was Jianping, and of course Jianbo.


    The two brothers came together. Li Wei opened the door and let them in together.


    Li Jianping also has a guitar in her hand. It seems that she has come to her room for entertainment. Li Wei acquiesced to their behavior.


    After entering the room, the brothers found a place to sit down. Li Jianbo did not dare to sit in Li Wei''s bed. He went to another place and moved a stool to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "It''s time for you to get rid of the old voice." Li Jianping picked up the portable on the desk and said.


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "if we don''t throw it away, maybe it will become an antique when we are all old, and it can also be worth some money."


    Jianbo said: "micro, don''t worry. When we are 70 years old, this thing can''t be antique."


    Li Wei solemnly said: "I am a nostalgic person, do not like to lose all the past."


    When Jian Bo heard of this, he noticed that there were a lot of things in the room. He looked into the bookcase. The old yellow books and some trophies Li Wei had won were full of memories of the past.


    Li Jianping reached out and turned off the walkman. He said, "since Jianbo left, I have taught myself how to play guitar. Today is a fine day. I''ll play some for you."


    Big brother singing good, Li Wei is welcome, she was busy clapping: "good, big brother, you quickly come to a song."


    "OK, you can order a song."


    Li Wei opened a pair of watery eyes, with a bit of playful said: "first to a" story of time. "


    "It''s easy," Li said With one hand holding a pick, he crossed the strings, and after a brief trial, he began to play. Li Jianping was in high spirits and sang "the flowers in spring, the wind in autumn, and the setting sun in winter, melancholy youth, and I once thought of ignorance..."


    Li Jianping has a good singing voice and a good guitar player, but he really complements each other.


    Li Jianping sang this song, and let Li Wei point, Li Wei ordered a song "sweet honey". Li Jianbo on one side said, "let''s sing this song slightly."


    Li Jianping shook his head with pain on his face and said, "no, her singing is too magical. It can kill people." So he played and sang again.


    Li Jianping connected to play and sing five songs. His mouth was dry and he was tired. He gave the guitar to Jianbo. Jianbo had not played the guitar for a long time, but he could play the violin. It was easier for him to play the guitar. He first played the song love song 1990.


    Li Wei sat on the bed and listened quietly. People who came from that era always had inexplicable intimacy with these songs. Li Jianbo also plays and sings. His voice is not as good as Jian Ping and his skill is not as good as him. His voice is a little dull, but he has a different charm.


    The melodious music seems to bring her back to ten years ago. At that time, everyone was still childish. Their three brothers and sisters were united, friendly and happy. With the Spring Festival approaching that year, she and her second brother went to the town to set up a stall to sell couplets. She wrote all day long, and her hands were about to be wasted, just to make those pennies.


    Later, the brother and sister shared the income equally. After the split, the second brother gave her the extra part. Looking back on that time, although she had the uneasiness and fear when she first came here, she was surrounded by her second brother, which was like taking a reassuring pill, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Time like water, in a twinkling of an eye, we have become adults, the original pure but slowly become another flavor.


    Li Wei''s heart at the moment is incomparably miss the second brother at that time.


    Li Jianbo sang this song and then played another song. Li Wei was familiar with the song, but he couldn''t remember what song it was. Li Jianbo opened his mouth to another Cantonese song. She can''t speak Cantonese and most of them can''t understand it. But when Li Jianbo plays the prelude, Li Jianping takes a deep look at his younger brother. The boy is naked and naked. Is it inconvenient for him to stick here. He took another look at his sister, who was calm at the moment. He said in secret that he had never heard of this song. No, Chen Baiqiang''s "love you" was very popular. It seems that most of them didn''t understand.


    When Li Jianbo finished the song, Jianping got up and said to Li with a smile: "that little, your sister-in-law is calling me from below. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Why didn''t I hear my sister-in-law call you?" Li Wei listened carefully for a moment.


    Li Jianping lied to his face without blushing. He raised his mobile phone and said, "she sent me a short message, saying it was something. I''ll come when I go. " He patted the back of the sword wave and said, "you sing well, come on!"


    Jianping went to the door, but also closed the door. Jian Bo bowed his head and played music there. He didn''t hum any more. He didn''t know what tune he played. Li Wei thinks that one day she will face it. She can''t hide in the ends of the earth. Even if she wants to go to England, she has to tell him.


    Sword wave for a long time did not speak, just bow to play music. After playing for a long time, no one broke the embarrassment in the room. Finally, after playing a piece of music, he looked up at Li Wei and said very seriously, "Wei, shall we go to Harbin for Christmas?"


    Li Wei looked at her second brother in surprise and said, "what do you do in Harbin? It''s snowy."


    "That''s your wish. We''ll see the Church of Saint Sophia. It''s still snowing for Christmas. You can make arrangements in advance, OK


    At first she just said it casually, and he wrote it down.


    Li Jianbo has put down the guitar, went to her, bent a knee and a half kneeling in front of the bed, conveniently holding Li Wei''s white hand on the knee.Li Wei is anxious to shrink back, but Li Jianbo clenches it harder.


    "In what capacity shall we go?"


    "Couples or siblings are OK. You can decide for yourself."


    Li Wei''s heart trembled, and she finally looked at her brother, who felt strange. She took advantage of his carelessness and took back her hands. She looked at the familiar face nervously, and her lips trembled slightly. After a long time, she choked out a sentence: "I''m afraid I can''t go. I''ve already applied to Taili for further education, and I''m waiting for the approval from the above authorities. After I go back here, I have to go to the language school for training... "


    "You cruel man..." Li Jianbo said, leaning forward, almost the whole person to press up, Li Wei in the brain of the alarm ring, she sniffed out the dangerous breath. The body is agile backward a shrink, and then grasp the sheet to stand up, in the end can not let Li Jianbo wish.


    Looking at a flustered Li Wei, Li Jianbo''s brain is also clear, he carefully aftertaste what Li Wei just said: "where are you going?"


    "England."


    "How long?"


    "About a year. Of course, whether it can be approved is still a question."


    "A year will soon pass. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "No, no, you don''t have to wait for me." Li Wei, shaking his head like a rattle, cried anxiously: "you go to get to know women, to know more women, to love and get married. I dare not delay your life, nor can I afford to delay..." Li Wei was so anxious that tears were about to come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Looking at her distress and pain, the heart is like a needle in general pain. If love brings people such bitterness and pain, it is better to let her be happy.


    "Micro, go and do what you want to do. The brother will always support you."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, he finally want to understand, second brother or she respected second brother.


    "Second brother!"


    One was standing on the bed and the other was standing under the bed. This time, Li Jianbo reached out and reached for her hand.


    He promised her, "I''m here."


    "I want to hear you sing and listen to you play the guitar."


    "Good." Li Jianbo replied: "what song do you want to listen to?"


    "All right." Li Wei and slowly sat back on the bed, they returned to their respective positions.


    Li Jianbo sits down again, embraces his guitar, taps the strings and sings in a low voice: "if you miss the train I''mon, you will know that iamgone..."


    At the first sentence, Li Wei felt so familiar that she even sang the following sentence: "you can heart the white bloom red miles, ahund red miles, a thousand red miles..."


    Li Jianbo stopped singing and only played for Li Wei. Her intonation may have gone to the Atlantic Ocean, but she has skillfully written down every word, without missing a sentence.


    Li Wei finished singing the song unconsciously. Finally, he said to Li Jianbo excitedly: "second brother, when I was a junior in high school, I used to listen to this song with that person. I would sing it after a long time. Every time I listen to this song, I think about you and how well you are on the other side of the ocean. Why don''t you say a word? Later, when I''m confused and I don''t know how to move forward, I will sing this song. I will feel that you are beside me, you are looking at me and encouraging me... " Said, tears suddenly on the Susu down, clearly said happy things, Li Wei also do not know why such pain.


    Li Jianbo put down his guitar. He sat down and sighed. He stretched out his long arm and took her over. His chin gently pressed against her head. Li Wei''s soft hair swept over his face. It was as soft as a feather across his cheek, making his heart as soft as a feather.


    "I like to listen to ballad style songs. I used to collect a lot of the original soundtrack of the journey, and I learned the violin at that time. Whenever I feel homesick, I will play this song, thinking about whether it is day or night, what each of you are doing, and how I can come back to face you if I have achieved nothing."


    Li Wei does not know how to suddenly become such a hypocritical, perhaps the existence of the second brother in her heart has a special significance, who can not replace the person, over the years, he has never gone far, has been accompanied by her side. Now he is left behind, and he becomes the one who wants to leave, as if returning to the early spring season ten years ago.


    Li Jianbo caresses her face full of tears with warm hands, and finally kisses her moist, salty eyelids, holding her shoulder and whispering in her ear: "don''t say one year, three or five years, even ten or twenty years, I will wait for you to come back."


    She finally reached out her hands and hugged her brother, and tears wet his shoulders again.


    They embrace each other in different minds. After all, they were so happy that they became an indispensable part of each other''s life.


    The next day, when everyone had breakfast together, Li Wei told his family about his application for further study in the UK. His brother-in-law showed his support. Li Minghua ate without saying a word. Liu Chunzhi frowned and said, "how old are you and still studying?"


    Li said with a smile, "it''s never too old to learn."


    "It''s all read like an old girl. Who will want you in the future?"


    Li Jianbo said in his heart that I want it.


    "How much does it cost to go out to study?" Li Minghua is most concerned about the cost.


    Li Jianbo said: "they belong to the organization of the unit. Their expenses are relatively small at their own expense, but the living expenses also need to be prepared. It''s about a hundred thousand. "


    "100000 a year?" All the people present were surprised.


    Li Jianbo said: "I said a number casually, but it should not be much worse."


    "My family just bought the land and spent a lot of money. I can''t get so much." Why is Liu Chunzhi.


    Li Wei said: "I worked so much money, although I spent a lot, but also have tens of thousands of savings, the gap is not big."


    "You''ve taken out all your old money. You can''t do without a little deposit. We''d better find a way to make it up for you." Liu Chunzhi is not such an uncivilized person. It is not wrong to read more books in this society.


    "It''s OK. Just earn it when you''ve run out of money. If you have good hands and feet, you can''t starve yourself to death. "


    "I''ll pay for my study abroad." Li Jianbo said calmly.


    "No, no How nice to take the money from second brother... " Li Wei doesn''t want to trouble the second brother any more.Li Jianbo said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you feel uneasy, you can take it as I lent it to you. In the future, you can pay me back the money you earn. I won''t calculate interest for you."


    Li Jianping echoed in front of him: "it''s OK." After that, he secretly looked at the two people. The atmosphere between them seemed to be better. Something must have happened last night.


    After breakfast, Li Jianbo received a phone call. He had to finish his vacation ahead of time. Some regretful family members said goodbye.


    Before he left, he called Li Wei in the past and told him again and again, "no matter whether Qian goes to Chengdu or not, tell me about the money, you don''t have to worry about it. If you are free, come to my place often and let''s practice our spoken English


    As always, Li Wei couldn''t refuse to be considerate.


    "Take care, second brother!" Li Wei waved goodbye to him.


    Li Jianbo drove back to the city. Li Wei went back and saw her elder brother standing not far away to see him off, but he never came up.


    Li Wei went to him and asked him, "big brother, what can I do next?"


    Li Jianping looked at Li Wei with a smile and nodded, "are you two reconciled?"


    "I think so."


    Li Jianping said happily: "I''ll find a chance to tell my parents that I''ll give them a surprise. If it''s settled, you won''t have to rush you all day. "


    Li Wei a listen, this became what matter, busy drink stop way: "big brother, the thing is not what you think, you don''t add chaos, OK?"


    Li Jianping secretly said, is he wrong. Seeing that his sister was angry, he ran after him.


    "Good girl, what are you two doing? Tell me about it."


    Li Wei felt that there was nothing to say. She stayed at home another day and went back to the city. Instead, I went to my former language school. I went to work during the day and trained at night. I lived a very full life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The application submitted by Li Wei has finally been approved. She is in the quota of being sent abroad.


    Minister Hou told Li Wei the news: "after new year''s day, I have to go there for a year. In addition to you, you also have a female host, studying well abroad. With this qualification, you will also be promoted. "


    Li Wei agreed, and then said, "when will I be in this class?"


    "By mid December, I''ll have someone take over. At that time, Hu Meijuan was also coming back soon. It was just a transition. "


    The reason why TV stations spare no effort to send employees out for training is for the future of TV stations. All the young employees under the age of 30 are selected, which represents the future of TV stations.


    The future of the road is visible at the foot of Li Wei want to take advantage of young good fight back.


    This news is really good news for her. However, Li Wei didn''t tell Jianbo the first time. Instead, he told his family first.


    Her family was happy for her, but at the same time, they were also full of worry. They were afraid that Li Wei would be frustrated when they were not familiar with foreign places.


    "Whose life is plain sailing, growing up in setbacks is also a kind of experience, I will take care of myself." Li Wei promised again and again.


    It was a week after receiving the news that she told Jianbo about it.


    Jian Bo quickly returned to Li Wei''s message: "we''ll meet on Friday night and I''ll come to you."


    Li Wei immediately went back to the past: "I have no time for class in the evening."


    "When are you free, you can fix the time."


    Li Wei thought carefully for two minutes before returning the message with Li Jianbo: "next Tuesday, I''ll have a rest this day. I''ll go to your place. "


    "Good." Li Jianbo showed a happy smile, just as Bian Ling came in and saw Li Jianbo giggling at his mobile phone. She came forward and said, "did you win the prize?"


    "It''s more pleasant than winning the prize. By the way, Bian Ling, have you been in England before?"


    Bian Ling nodded and said, "well, after four years."


    "That must be very familiar. When I buy you an afternoon tea, tell me about your study in the UK."


    "Didn''t you come back from the United States? When were you interested in Britain?"


    "Hey, why do you ask so many questions? Just promise."


    On Tuesday, they finally met. Li Jianbo asked her when she would leave. Li Wei said, "it''s new year''s day."


    "To which city?"


    "Westminster, a borough below London."


    "Not bad. In the past, study hard. If you have time, you can go out and have a look at the exotic customs. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    "Dr. Bian has been in Liverpool for a few years and is very familiar with England. If you would like to talk to her, I am not familiar with England."


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with her sometime." She hasn''t seen the beautiful woman doctor for a long time.


    On her rare vacation, Li Wei did not go out for a stroll. She took hoes, sickles and other things from the tool room, put on gloves, and turned to ask Li Jianbo, "there should be no snakes in this season?"


    "Probably not, but what are you going to do?"


    "Weeding for you." Li Wei said that he would do it without finishing for a long time, and the wild weeds would devour the flowers and trees originally planted. She helped with weeding below. Li Jianbo went upstairs to write an academic paper.


    It took her almost an afternoon to clean up the lawn. After finishing, it became clean and tidy again. In spring, she went to buy ginkgo and Acer trees to plant. After half a year, the trees were still not powerful, only one person was tall. The leaves of the maple tree have slowly turned red. Ginkgo leaves will gradually turn yellow.


    Soon winter is coming, and in a twinkling of an eye it is another year. This year, the most important thing for her was that her second brother came back. She pulled several sacks of weeds to the garbage station.


    After a hard afternoon, she went upstairs and didn''t want to move on the sofa. Li Jianbo finally finished his paper. He was hungry and came out to find something to eat. However, Li Wei fell asleep on the sofa when he didn''t know when. He went into the room and brought Li Wei a blanket to cover her.


    Before the blanket was pulled up, Li Wei woke up. She sat up and said, "it''s dark outside. You''re hungry. I''m going to cook."


    "Forget it, you''ve been tired all afternoon. Where can you still cook? We''ll go out and take you back. What do you want to eat?"


    Li Wei said casually and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later, they finally sat in a warm and bright restaurant. Li Jianbo asked Li Wei to order, but Li Wei said everything was OK. Li Jianbo had to order for her.


    "Shall we go to Harbin on our birthday?"


    "What to do in Harbin? It''s so cold."


    "Didn''t you say it was your wish before?" Li Jianbo can remember every word she said.


    Li Wei said: "I''m afraid I can''t go this year. I''ll have to be busy going abroad.""No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you for your birthday. Anyway, I won''t leave you alone."


    Li Wei didn''t speak. She looked up at the TV set in the restaurant. It was golden theater time, and the big production sunset on the river was playing.


    The production of this ancient costume drama with historical themes is really excellent. From costumes and props to make-up, it has the flavor of that era. The big scenes are all real scenes, only the indoor pictures are completed in the studio.


    She saw the eye-catching subtitles at the beginning of the film: Zhao Qian was the leading star, but Chu Shanshan was the third to come out as the heroine of the play.


    She looked at the TV screen for a long time, which has been put into the seventh episode, but because of the plot, she has not pursued the play.


    Li Jianbo followed Li Wei''s eyes and said, "how long have you not seen him?"


    "Nearly half a year."


    "People in our office are talking about the play and it seems that the ratings are very good. Can he go to a higher level with this play? "


    This is probably the first time that the two brothers and sisters have talked about Zhao Qian so calmly. In fact, Li Jianbo thinks that Zhao Qian is quite good, at least a relatively simple person in that circle. He is usually a low-key person, and there is no messy news. Acting is also about acting, which is very popular with the audience. Zhao Qian once starred in a movie and TV series with different styles. Is there no breakthrough?


    "Why doesn''t he play a fashion show?"


    "Fashion show?" Li Wei did not dare to think about Zhao Qian''s short, neat hair and his suit and tie. He came from that era and had the unique impression of that era. If these marks were gone, would he still be Zhao Qian?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early December, and Li Wei''s work arrangement ended on December 15.


    During this period of time, she is almost all busy with English except work. All the dishes rented at home are original audio version, and all the magazines and newspapers I read have bought the foreign language version. Li Jianbo met Li Jianbo from time to time. Li Jianbo helped her improve her oral English and gave a lot of guidance.


    After a period of intensive learning and deepening, language has been able to smooth through. She asked Bian Ling out for afternoon tea, and Bian Ling readily agreed to come down.


    Li Wei went to the cafe and sat there quietly with earplugs in her ears. She was listening to foreign songs. She was reading a magazine in her hand. She did not know how long it took until Bian Ling came to close Li Wei''s book. She looked up at Bian Ling and quickly got up and said, "good doctor Bian."


    Bian Ling said with an apologetic face: "sorry, I''m late."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. Doctor Bian is busy. I know that. What would Dr. Bian want to drink


    "Coffee."


    Bian Ling is wearing a black overcoat today, with big waves and delicate makeup. Long time no see, still so beautiful and charming.


    Li Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "there must be a lot of people coming to see doctor Bian?"


    "Well, No


    "Dr. Bian is so beautiful that many people should come to see you."


    Bian Ling''s smile was very brilliant: "worthy of being a host, this mouth is really sweet, it will make people happy." Then he said, "I''m from the oncology department. All the people who come to me are relatively serious diseases. They are not willing to comment on me."


    Li Wei''s opening remarks were good, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became very harmonious.


    Then Li Wei concerned about which university Bian Ling studied in England before. When Bian Ling said the name of "Liverpool University", Li Wei sincerely admired: "it''s really rare for a woman with good looks and good mind like doctor Bian."


    "Come on, don''t give me ecstasy. What do you mean by asking me here today


    "I want to talk to you about England or something."


    Bian Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "Doctor Li has come to inquire about me once before. Is it you who are going to England?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to study for a year."


    Bian Ling said with a smile: "no wonder, I''m afraid that only your business can make Dr. Li so concerned. It''s really enviable to have such a brother. "


    Two young women sat in the shop for nearly two hours and filled their stomachs with coffee. Bian Ling talked to Li Wei about her school life and talked about it. Li Wei benefited a lot from it and had a deeper understanding of the country.


    "Oh, it''s time for dinner. What kind of food does doctor Bian like? It''s my treat."


    "After drinking so much coffee and eating dessert, there is no room for other food in my stomach. Let''s do it today. We''ll make an appointment to go shopping another day. "


    Li Wei was very reluctant to see the situation. She asked Bian Ling if she had come by car. When she learned that it was a taxi, she offered to drive her, but Bian Ling did not refuse.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "January 9th."


    "That will be soon. Good luck Bian Ling sincerely wishes.


    "Thank you. I hope Dr. Bian has good luck, too."


    Bian Ling said with a smile: "my good luck is probably all used in reading. The exam has always passed smoothly. Compared with it, other things are not so smooth." She finally fell in love with a man, but the man did not make a show of her.


    "I''d like to have Dr. Bian''s luck, too." Li Wei is really envious.


    "No, no, I envy anchor Li for having such a brother. That''s your best luck."


    Referring to Li Jianbo, there was silence between them for a while. After a while, Li Weicai said again: "I really hope that Dr. Bian can be my second sister-in-law."


    Bian Ling''s smile was a little bitter: "but what Dr. Li likes in his heart is you?"


    No one is reluctant to love this matter. Li Wei has always sent Bian Ling to his home. Bian Ling expresses his gratitude to Li Wei, and the two wave goodbye.


    The visa and passport have been completed. After the work was stopped, Li Wei went back to Huiliang first. Li Wei''s family are reluctant to go to distant places, and they are not at ease.


    "Don''t go out like your second brother. You don''t even have a phone call. If overseas calls are expensive, you can write home." Liu Chunzhi ordered.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll miss you wherever I go. It''s convenient and fast to write email now. I can send you any pictures I took outside. Besides, now it is popular to use QQ, let big brother apply for a number, and then I will communicate with you in video. "


    Today, with the rapid development of communication, communication tools can also shorten their distance.


    "Besides, I''ll go for a year, and I won''t go for ten years like my second brother."


    Yang man said to Li Wei in private: "the coat you bought for your mother used to wear a while ago. As soon as she met an acquaintance, she pointed to the dress and said that her daughter bought it. You didn''t see her expression. Don''t mention how proud you are. I usually buy her a lot of clothes, and I don''t see her so precious. "Li Wei said: "my mother still has such a temper. She hasn''t changed her temper all these years."


    But fortunately, yang man is a very open-minded person, and won''t feel uncomfortable about such a small matter. She went on to say, "later you called and decided to go abroad. My father said that she stayed up all night and listened to the radio all night."


    In the past, Li Wei always felt that the parents in this family loved their two sons most. Even if the second brother went abroad, what the mother couldn''t forget was the little son outside. Later she went to study outside and gradually understood that Liu Chunzhi was talking about the one who was not around.


    Li Wei went to her mother''s room, and Liu Chunzhi was tidying up her clothes. Li Wei hugged her.


    "Are you still a child, pestering people like this?"


    "I just want to hold you. If I don''t, I won''t be able to hold you."


    Liu Chunzhi felt that her daughter was a little silly at this time. Instead of pushing her daughter away, she asked her daughter with a smile: "you are going to have a birthday soon. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I don''t eat every day. In fact, I don''t want to have a birthday like that. After all, I''m in my twenties. I always feel that the days are going too fast. Women''s flowering period is short. In a flash, I''m a middle-aged woman."


    "You know you''re old enough. Why didn''t you sell yourself?"


    "Well, that''s different." Li Wei is afraid of his mother''s urging marriage.


    "Count your own age, and don''t think you''re young. Chen Yating is married and has children. What about you? "


    "I''m not like her. It''s not urgent until I come back from England and my work is stable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Soon ushered in Li Wei''s birthday, after this day, she officially entered the threshold of 27 years old. When I was in Daqi, I was already embarrassed at this age. When I was married in Daqi, I would be a grandmother in a few years.


    Liu Chunzhi took yang man''s pickup truck early in the morning and went to the city to buy a pile of food materials. She would like to cook her daughter''s favorite dishes. Passing a cake room, Yinyin was attracted by the sweet smell. She stood outside the bright glass window and looked inwardly. Yang man took his daughter and mother-in-law and said, "Mom, why don''t we order a big cake? My sister-in-law seldom comes back for a birthday, and the next birthday is not in China."


    In the past, Liu Chunzhi might have said what to do with that money, but today she agreed: "OK, if you like chocolate a little bit, you can order a chocolate cake for her. If you have a large family, you can make it a little bigger."


    "If only Jianbo could come back." Liu Chunzhi said.


    Yang man listened to this and learned about her brother-in-law and sister-in-law from Yin''s father. Although the matter is still hidden from her father, it will be revealed to the world sooner or later. Therefore, she said, "Ma, uncle, he will come back."


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile: "seriously, do you listen to Jianping?"


    Yang man said: "Jianping didn''t say that, but I think my uncle will definitely come back to celebrate my sister-in-law''s birthday. This day is special, and my sister-in-law is going to leave soon. If I don''t have time, I will squeeze out time to come."


    Fortunately, Liu Chunzhi didn''t think of anything else at this time. Her favorite family was all around her.


    I was really told by Yang man. Li Jianbo came back after four in the afternoon.


    When Li Jianbo got home, Li Wei was baking in the house below. There was a big fire in the local area, and two sweet potatoes were buried in the brazier. The aroma of roasted sweet potatoes had floated through an open window.


    "What do you eat? It''s so delicious!"


    Li Jianbo pushed the door in, but saw Li Wei and Yin two squatting at the edge of the brazier, Li Wei is holding an iron hook to turn over the things buried under the charcoal. Li Minghua was sitting on the couch watching TV. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at it. Seeing that it was his little son, he had a smile on his face: "the sword wave is back."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "Hello, Dad."


    Yinyin saw her uncle and immediately ran over with joy. She called out: "uncle, uncle."


    Li Jianbo squatted down and pasted his niece daughter''s apple like face. Li Wei looked up at Li Jianbo and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Well, I''ll have to come back anyway."


    Li Wei has already turned over all the baked sweet potatoes. Yin Yin immediately wants to take it. Li Wei has no time to stop it. Yinyin is really scalded, and she is crying with pain.


    Li Minghua see baby granddaughter crying up, very heartache way: "darling, I give you blow."


    Li Jianbo walked over and said, "show me."


    Yin Yin then stretched out her hand. Li Jianbo squatted down and looked at it carefully. She wiped the ash off her hand. There was no blister or redness. He coaxed Yin Yin with a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. Be careful in the future. "


    Yinyin''s face was covered with tears, and she looked pitiful. Li Jianbo gently wiped her tears and kneaded the broken hair in front of her forehead. She whispered something in Yinyin''s ear, and Yinyin broke her tears into a smile.


    Li Wei also peeled good baked sweet potato for Yin Yin, and repeatedly told her: "be careful to eat, hot mouth yo."


    Yinyin was satisfied with the baked sweet potato and hopped out happily, as if she had forgotten what she had just cried.


    Li Wei also cleaned up another sweet potato, handed it to Jianbo and said, "second brother, do you want to eat it?"


    Li Jianbo pinched Li Wei''s face. His eyes were full of tenderness: "you''ve loved to eat since you were a child. You should eat it."


    Li Wei droops his eyes, the heart way still regards her as a child, she is not Yinyin. She went out with sweet potato. She didn''t want to stay with her second brother.


    Seeing the interaction between the two sons and daughters, Li Minghua seems to have returned to the time when he was still young more than 20 years ago.


    "Sword wave, you sit down and we''ll talk for a while."


    When his father called him, he naturally sat down beside his father and listened carefully. He said, "Dad, you can tell me something."


    When the cold wind blows, Li Jianping and his helper are taking care of the Christmas tree in the hall. The helper entangles the lantern. Li Jianping turns on the switch, but the lantern doesn''t light up. Li Jianping said helplessly: "find someone to have a look." Just then Jianbo came over and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Jianbo took a look at it and found that there was a problem with the circuit. He asked the electric tape to wrap it again.


    Looking at the flickering light, Li Jianping said with a smile: "sword wave still has a way."


    "When I was in America, I had to wrestle with this stuff every year. I had to be able to do it."


    Christmas is not popular here.


    "You are really back. When are you going?"Li Jianbo said, "go back to work in the morning."


    Li Jianping was surprised and said, "it''s time to start early."


    "Well, I have to rush to the hospital at eight o''clock, and I''ll be in the outpatient service again tomorrow."


    "It''s too hard for you to rush like this, but no matter how hard you work, you will come back?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "you know me, big brother."


    "Then when are you two going to tell your parents about you so that mom doesn''t have to rush all day."


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "it may not be that day."


    Jian Ping was more surprised: "how do you say that?"


    When it was nearly dark, it rained and the temperature dropped a lot.


    The food is in the room where Mr. and Mrs. Li live. The air conditioner is on, but it''s still warm. There were steaming dishes on the table. Li Jianping opened a bottle of red wine that he had been reluctant to drink for a long time. In addition to Yin Yin, the glass in front of everyone was poured. Li Minghua was also allowed to drink a small amount of wine.


    Several wine glasses collided and made a crisp sound. As the head of the family, Li Minghua said, "I wish you a smooth new year."


    Liu Chunzhi said, "bring me a satisfied son-in-law early."


    Jian Ping said: "the most important thing is good health."


    Young man then said, "may we be more and more beautiful."


    Before Li Jianbo had time to say it, Yinyin said first: "sister-in-law, you promised to take me to the amusement park in the future. Don''t forget."


    Li Wei thanks everyone''s blessing and says with a smile: "no matter what happens outside, there are always you waiting at home to accommodate me and accept me. I hope that this family will always be beautiful, and everyone in the family will be healthy and safe. "


    Li Wei took a sip of wine, and Li Jianbo stayed there. He didn''t have time to say anything.


    After dinner, then on the birthday cake, everyone sing happy birthday. Li Wei looks at the candlelight jumping in front of her. This scene will be engraved in her heart forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The bustle dispersed, everybody also is not good noisy, the parents cannot have a good rest, the children dispersed separately. Li Wei also returned to his room.


    After drinking a few bars tonight, the degree of red wine is not as high as that of white wine, which is still quite strong. As soon as she entered the room, she wanted to get into the warm quilt and have a good sleep. However, not long after entering the door, her coat was only half removed, and there was a sound of knocking on the door.


    Li Wei didn''t ask who it was, so he went to the door. Li Jianbo is standing outside naturally. He carries a paper bag in his hand.


    Outside the cold wind whistling blowing, Li Wei side body asked her second brother into.


    "Are you going to sleep?" Li Jianbo has a look at the opened quilt.


    "Well, almost."


    "I didn''t have time to bless you when I had dinner just now, and the gift was not delivered to you. Take this Li Jianbo handed a red and white bag to him.


    Li said with a smile: "what good things do you buy?"


    "if you open it, you will know."


    Li Wei didn''t have the habit of opening presents in front of people. She said thanks and put the paper bag on the desk over there. Thinking that it was impossible to accept his gift, Li Wei immediately pushed people away. She moved the chair beside the desk and asked Jianbo to sit down.


    Li Jianbo took one of Li Wei''s hands and said, "you sit in front of me. I don''t know when it''s time to talk to you like this next time. On New Year''s day, others and I will take a day off. I have to go to work all the time, and I hope to see you off at the airport."


    "It doesn''t matter. Second brother''s work is more important." Li Wei''s eyes are a little dodgy. Since Jianbo unilaterally told his feelings, Li Wei has been afraid to look him in the eyes, and feel embarrassed to get along with him. Although he has already talked about it openly, Li Wei is still at a loss when they stay in the same room.


    "No, the family is always ahead of work, and so are you."


    Li Jianbo''s hand is very warm, wide palm tightly holds her. Li Wei wanted to withdraw at this moment.


    "Did you tell him you were going to England?"


    He didn''t say anything about it, but Li Wei also knew that he was referring to Zhao Qian.


    Li Wei shook his head: "it has nothing to do with him."


    "Well, I still hope that you can make more good friends, expand your social circle a little bit, and make two foreign friends, so that you can have a wider way of making more friends."


    Li Jianbo chattered and said, Li Wei has been nodding to promise, she hung her head, also can not see what look on her face at the moment.


    Li Jianbo said a lot, but Li Wei didn''t have too much reaction. He couldn''t go on talking about it. He didn''t want to disturb Li Wei''s sleep all the time. He had to get up early and go back to work tomorrow. It''s not good to delay any more.


    Li Jianbo released his hand, and Li Wei felt relieved. Li Jianbo stood in front of her and put forward a request: "let me hold you for the last time."


    Li Jianbo stretched out his arms and waited for Li Wei to enter his arms. However, Li Wei didn''t immediately respond to him. The situation was once very embarrassing. At this time, a voice suddenly said, "Weiwei, you haven''t slept yet. Last night when you said it was cold, I brought you a new quilt Liu Chunzhi''s voice just falls, but he sees Jian Bo in the room. What is he doing with his hands open?


    Mother''s sudden appearance let two people were surprised, that Li Jianbo also took the opportunity to say: "slightly you go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night, second brother."


    Li Jianbo turned around and went downstairs. Liu Chunzhi helped her daughter put the quilt on the bed and asked, "what did your second brother say to you?"


    Li Wei said, "just a few words."


    "Oh, after all, he''s been out for ten years. What''s foreign like is clearer than us. You''re right to listen to him."


    "Yes." Li Wei promised in a low voice.


    The next day, before Li Wei got up, Li Jianbo went back to the city. When Li Wei got up, she opened the paper bag that her second brother sent her. There were two cartons in the paper bag. She took out the small red box and opened it. There was a credit card in it. The card was molded into a suit. There is also a white box below, which is a rectangle. She took it out, only to see it was a jewel necklace, shining more brightly under the light.


    Even one of these two valuable things can''t afford, let alone two. Li Wei feels uneasy.


    Li Wei also went back to the city the next day, found the landlord, returned to the TV station and took the formalities. She didn''t go to Cuiwei Road again. There are still ten days to go. She planned to take advantage of this short time to go out again, to a city that she had always wanted to go, but had not.


    She dragged the suitcase, loaded a few clothes, bought a ticket and set off.


    Walking in the strange street, the traffic is a strange face. Quiet town, antique streets, life here is very slow. Make a cup of fragrant tea and enjoy the sunshine for a day.


    Bask in the sun during the day, and go to the bar at night like other tourists to get back a little youthful vigor.


    After spending about four days in the ancient town, she set foot on her way home again. Choose to spend the last few days with your family. It''s time to start at last. Li Wei said goodbye to his parents and said with a smile, "a year''s time has passed in the blink of an eye. Wait for me, and I''ll be back soon."Liu Chunzhi''s face is not willing to give up, but still blessing his daughter: "take good care of yourself outside."


    Li Wei and his family said goodbye one by one, Li Jianbo urged in front of him: "Wei, it''s time to go."


    A year''s time is just a flick of a finger, and we can get together again soon.


    Li Jianping helped Li Wei move the trunk into the trunk of the car, and Li Jianbo took her to the airport.


    Li Wei finally got on the car. Li Jianbo lit the fire and the car left the gate. The distance between family members and them is more and more remote.


    The weather was not very good that day. The sky was foggy and the visibility was not high. I drove more carefully on the highway.


    "I hope that when I come back in a year, the TV station can arrange a good place for you. You are going to gild."


    "I hope it''s a good opportunity to not master a certain skill in one year. There will also be an extra entry on the resume. "


    When we arrived at the airport, there was still an hour and a half before the flight to London, but today''s weather is not so ideal, and I don''t know if it will be delayed.


    Finally, the flight was delayed for half an hour. Fortunately, the sun came out and broke through the boundless fog, bringing warmth. It''s time to check in. Li Jianbo said goodbye to Li Jianbo


    Li Jianbo nodded and said, "well, I hope you''re all right."


    When he extended his arms to Li Wei again, Li Wei did not refuse his embrace this time. Li Jianbo whispered in Li Wei''s ear with a very subtle voice: "I''m waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Li Jianbo looks up and looks at the airliner flying over his head. Li Wei is just above.


    He wished her well from the bottom of his heart. Everything went well. A year is very short, and he will take time to visit her in England. Distance has drawn them away, but I hope that distance can draw their hearts together. He is waiting for the day when Li Wei nods and says yes.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang. He took out the mobile phone and looked at it. It was the elder who called. He pressed the answer button and walked to the parking lot.


    "Have you been busy lately? Why don''t you contact me actively? "


    "Afraid of disturbing your rest, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, your aunt told me something about you. I''ll ask you about some things when I''m free. By the way, I have to thank you for your aunt''s condition. She seems to have finally stepped out of her own demons. "


    "My aunt has been through a lot of training, and she can''t be defeated by ordinary difficulties." Li Jianbo continued to walk. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "do you plan to go to London to develop your career?"


    "London? I have only one pair of hands, and I can''t reach that far away. If you are willing to help me, you can consider... "


    Listening to his mother''s phone call, Li Jianbo said in his heart: Wei, you wait, I will be able to come to you soon.


    The winter in London is very long. January is almost the coldest. There are many wet, cold and foggy weather. Li Wei and his party have been here for a week, but they still can''t adapt to the weather here.


    Li Wei took in the clothes that had been hung outside. It felt like a moist feeling. It seemed that there had to be a set of equipment for drying clothes.


    Qiu Ci, who lives in the same dormitory, sits cross legged on the bed, wrapped in a thick quilt, holding a thick English book in her hand. She graduated from a communication university in the capital. She has just entered the TV station for two years and has been assigned to the Ministry of Finance and economics to do some financial reports. He is capable of doing things well, and his professional quality is also outstanding. When the TV station saw her good talent, she intended to cultivate it well, so she was sent to study abroad this time.


    Li Wei packed up his clothes, his own things, and cleaned up the house again.


    They were accompanied by four women. She and Qiu CI were assigned to the same dormitory. Although they were in the same TV station before, they did not know each other. Now they are living in a foreign country, but they can take care of each other and gradually become good friends.


    Qiu CI landing QQ rings, she points to open a look, is a video call request. Qiu CI finally points to open the video, and Li Wei glances at it. Opposite is a handsome man, Qiu Ci''s boyfriend. For a week in Westminster, Qiu CI calls her boyfriend every day, and Li Wei is used to it.


    After cleaning the house, Li Wei plans to make something to eat. He opens the refrigerator and takes a look at the butter, jam and a small box of sliced meat. There are many potatoes on the ground.


    In addition to the weather, there is another thing that I can''t adapt to is this diet. Even if you open your own business on weekends, it''s hard to buy the vegetables and seasonings you need in the supermarket.


    Li Wei did his best to make two dishes and cooked a pot of delicious soup. When the meal was served, Qiu CI smelled the familiar smell and said with a smile, "I''m really enjoying the happiness of living in a room next to you."


    After dinner, the afternoon class will begin. They packed up their books and went to school. Li Wei and Qiu CI ride through the quiet streets. It is difficult to meet an Asian face in the exotic atmosphere.


    In fact, the days of studying abroad were quite boring. Every day I went to the dormitories and schools, I finally got through the language period, and then all kinds of professional knowledge came like a mountain. How much knowledge can be learned in a year depends on individual efforts.


    After a week''s class, it was not easy to turn to Saturday. The colleagues of the party are now classmates, so we decided to visit the bustling city of London. From Westminster to London, you can get there by subway. Convenient and fast.


    They visited the British Museum first, and Li Wei stood in the museum to visit other history. Perhaps because of her identity, she is always full of reverence for things in history.


    From Egyptian mummies to Rosetta tablets, there are many Chinese things. Looking at the exhibition of his motherland''s things in museums of other countries, Li Wei was in a complicated mood. She lingered in the exhibition hall of Oriental culture for a long time and refused to leave. She even saw a carved jadeite bowl that seemed familiar to her. At the beginning, there was such a jade bowl in Zhaoyang hall. The jade bowl was placed on the Bogu shelf, which was not very dazzling among all the gold and silver ornaments. But in the end, she went to Chongqing palace with her and stayed on the shelf of Chongqing palace, becoming one of her collections which was still not very impressive.


    Now there is only jadeite bowl again, and in museums of other countries, her mood is hard to express.


    After visiting the museum, they proposed to go to the restaurant. They crossed several streets and found a restaurant at random. Several people just studied the menu for a long time. Finally, they ordered a steak.


    In this country, a lot of dishes are around potatoes, and the cooking method is very simple. The differences in diet have been troubling them.


    After barely filling up their stomachs, they planned the next trip. Qiu CI proposed to take a boat trip to the Thames, which everyone agreed with and responded to.When we first came here, we were full of curiosity and freshness about this country. When we had free time, we always ran outside. At the beginning of February, Li Wei went to Manchester with his colleagues to watch a football match on the spot. Colleagues are united fans, this is the City Derby, the game is very hot, Red Devils fans with banners can be seen everywhere.


    Fang bin gave Li Wei a handkerchief from Manchester United to show her to wrap it up. Li Wei didn''t live up to Fang Bin''s meaning. She was bound up as expected, holding a small flag, and was already a full-fledged fan.


    They went into the court with their tickets, found the spot on the ticket and sat down. In fact, the location here is not very ideal, so Fang bin is ready to take a look glass. For Li Wei, it''s just to accompany her friends out. She doesn''t have much interest in football matches.


    It wasn''t long before the players came in to warm up, and then the whistle rang. Fang Bin said bitterly: "how can Xiaobei be on the bench? This time he can''t go up?"


    With the production of goals, the game has gradually entered the white hot stage. The fans here are enthusiastic and have been singing the team song to cheer on the team they like from the beginning of the game. Li Wei was exaggerated by the emotions of the left and right, and was soon replaced by them. It turns out that feeling the atmosphere on the spot and watching the broadcast in front of the TV are totally two concepts. Football is also a very interesting thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In the spring of 2003, the SARS virus spread in China, which made Li Wei and his party in the United Kingdom understand it.


    When the epidemic was released, the overseas students were in a state of tension and panic. Li Wei also called home many times to confirm the health of their families and repeatedly advised them not to go in and out of crowded places at will.


    Ordinary people as long as they don''t go to those places that are susceptible to infection, but her second brother is a medical worker. Once there is an epidemic, the medical workers will rush to the front line and contact these patients closely. Li Wei is very worried about her second brother''s current situation, every two days to confirm with her second brother whether he is healthy.


    "Wei, don''t worry. I''m ok. You can take care of yourself outside." Li Jianbo told Li Wei in the video that although he had been working for two consecutive days without much rest and was tired all over, he still tried to make himself look good in front of the camera, and he didn''t want his sister to worry about him.


    After turning off the video, Li Wei yawned. Qiu CI asked, "is your second brother a doctor?"


    "Yes, so I don''t trust him the most." It''s hard for her to have such a big thing.


    About the epidemic in Daqi time also had a large area, but at that time she was only a small Li pin in Zhaoyang hall. When the epidemic broke out, the emperor sent half of the people from the Tai hospital to inspect all over the country, and at the same time increased the construction of the Huiyi department. It''s a pity that the ancient system and backward medical technology eventually killed tens of thousands of people, which brought great shock to the dynasty.


    The development of the times to this step, Li Wei firmly believe that the current pass will certainly pass smoothly.


    Gradually it was early summer. There was an art festival in Edinburgh every summer. My colleagues tried to get tickets for a musical and asked them whether they would go or not.


    Qiu CI likes to be lively and agrees to come down, but Li Wei is lack of interest. Qiu CI encourages her: "go, go, there won''t be such a chance next year. It''s interesting for us to act together."


    Li Wei finally agreed: "OK."


    By the time the festival opened, the epidemic situation in China had been brought under control, and Li Wei''s heart was released. He went to Edinburgh with his companions at ease.


    Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, is a world-famous cultural ancient city.


    There are old castles, Holly Luther palace and St. Giles cathedral. An ancient city full of literary and artistic atmosphere. Walking through those ancient buildings, it seems that people go back to the distant middle ages.


    Together with the holding of the art festival, this ancient city is more lively and extraordinary.


    Li Wei is also the first time to watch a musical performance, which is not the same as watching the script. She is not familiar with the story she is performing, and there are some places that she can''t understand in her lyrics. However, it does not hinder their watching. For those who love art, it is simply a carnival.


    During the two-hour performance, it''s easy to get emotional with applause and laughter from time to time. The performance was successfully completed. All the cast members took part in the curtain call. Many of the audience got up and clapped warmly.


    Qiu CI said to Li Wei, "it''s really interesting."


    Edinburgh is also a summer resort. Even in such a hot August, however, the temperature here is only a dozen degrees, and there is no shadow of summer.


    After watching the performance, everyone made an appointment to come out, and some people said they were going to visit St. Giles cathedral.


    Li Wei was not interested in these church buildings, but he was pulled away by his companions. There are also many tourists gathered on the square outside the cathedral. Li Wei aims at the camera and slowly adjusts the focus and aperture. At this time, a team of guards in full dress walk by, and she quickly presses the key.


    Then she wanted to shoot from another angle, but because of the crowd, she almost ran into a person who was also filming. She apologized to the man in English.


    The man looked back with a smile and waved to Li Wei.


    When they looked at each other, they were both somewhat surprised. The young man opposite also had an East Asian face. However, he was wearing a white sweater, carrying a bag, and keeping short hair. His appearance was a little familiar. However, Li Wei could not remember where he had seen this man for a moment.


    Just Qiu CI is not far away to urge her: "Li Wei, you come quickly!"


    Li Wei agreed, and with an apologetic smile, he turned and left. The man suddenly came over and caught Li Wei''s arm. He looked at Li Wei in surprise and asked, "are you Li Wei?"


    Speaking Chinese, also Chinese? Li Wei more and more surprised to look at him, asked: "look at you familiar, just can''t think out who you are, do we know?"


    "Are you really Li Wei from class 4, senior 3 of Chengnan middle school?"


    "You are..." Li Wei remembered, and she was surprised and happy: "Oh, you are Lin Haishu. God, how can I meet you here?"


    "Well, I''ve been in England since last month, and I didn''t expect you to be here too." The joy on the youth''s face is more than Li Wei. When I was a teenager, my classmates did not expect to meet in a foreign country. It will be ten years before they leave.Qiu CI is still urging Li Wei. Li Wei has to hurry up with Lin Haishu and say, "I''m in Westminster. Leave a phone call for you. If you don''t leave, we can make an appointment to visit London."


    Lin Haishu took a ballpoint pen out and stretched out his palm. Li Wei lowered his head and wrote down his contact information in a hurry on his palm. He said goodbye to Lin Haishu in a hurry.


    Lin Haishu looks at the figure of the girl who once left, and still feels like a dream. He looked at the string of English words on his palm. She was really here.


    "Did you meet anyone?" Qiu CI asked with a smile.


    Li Wei replied, "well, a high school classmate."


    Qiu Ci was surprised and said, "God, this world is too small, it can be met by chance."


    "What can''t be done. Sometimes fate is so wonderful. "


    Although Li Wei left Lin Haishu contact information, she did not think that Lin Haishu could really find her. When Lin Haishu stood outside their dormitory, Li Wei was startled: "how can you find this place?"


    "According to the address you gave me, and then ask a few more people to find it." Lin Haishu looks inside. There are still people inside.


    This is the dormitory where two girls live. It seems inconvenient to ask Lin Haishu to go in and sit down. Li Wei goes into the room and takes a sweater, carries his bag and Qiu Ci and says, "I''ll go out for a moment."


    Qiu CI came over with a smile and said hello to Lin Haishu: "Hello, I''m a colleague of Li Wei, and now I''m her classmate."


    Lin Haishu asked Qiu CI a little shy. Li Wei said, "it''s too narrow inside. Please go in and sit down. Let''s go down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    When the refrigerator was empty, Li Wei and Qiu CI made an appointment to go back to a supermarket run by Chinese people for weekend break. Fortunately, they live not far from Chinatown.


    Qiu Ci and they were going to go by bike, but they met the light rain before they went out, so they had to take the bus instead. Fortunately, the city is not big, and the bus is only about 20 minutes away.


    Although the weather is not beautiful, but the Chinatown is still noisy. Most of the people who come and go here are Chinese, familiar with the language and familiar with the signs. Most of them are restaurants. There are also some souvenir shops. They come here every other week. The owner of that supermarket knows them well.


    "Lady, I''ve managed to get the sauce you want. It''s in the third row of shelves. You can see it when you look up." The boss spoke Mandarin with Li Wei.


    Li Wei heard that he was busy thanking him: "thank you for your trouble."


    The boss didn''t feel bothered at all for the sake of making money.


    Looking at the familiar packaging, Li Wei''s tears are about to fall. Although it is not comparable to the sauce made by her mother, with this sauce, it can be regarded as a close substitute, and any dish can become delicious.


    After buying soy sauce, noodles and a bag of rice, it was very difficult for her and Qiu Ci to move these things back, but the boss promised to deliver them before.


    After choosing something and paying for it, they said they would go out and have a meal in a Chinese restaurant. After walking for a few minutes, Qiu CI suddenly said to Li Wei, "I lost my wallet."


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "when did you lose it?"


    "Just for a moment."


    Li Wei thought of it, and then came a man with golden hair and blue eyes. Was it him. She looked back in a hurry, only to see that the man who had just met them was about to cross the street in a hurry. She threw her bag to Qiu Ci and said, "you take it for me. I''ll get your purse for you."


    "Calculate Forget it... " Qiu CI doesn''t want to cause too much trouble abroad.


    Before she finished her words, Li Wei quickly rushed out, just in time a car came. At that time, there was a sudden brake, and there was a head sticking out of it. Anyway, it was all English. Li Wei didn''t have to listen carefully. He said "sorry" quickly, and then went after the target. I''m afraid I''ll lose my goal.


    She ran all the way, and the robber ran away when she saw something moving. Li Wei had good willpower and tenacity, but she couldn''t run past a white man, but she couldn''t bear to force the robber into an alley, and there was no place for the robber to escape. He looked like an Asian girl, but he was not afraid at the moment. He was tall, but he was as thin as a monkey. At the moment, he grinned and even stretched out his finger to hook Li Wei, full of provocation.


    Single to single, although not used for a long time, but for the sake of friends, Li Wei is very willing. She didn''t forget all the boxing techniques she taught. She boldly approached the past. Before the robbers understood, she was confronted by Li Wei. The sudden move caught him off guard. Unexpectedly, she was killed by an insignificant Asian girl. In the end, she underestimated the enemy.


    The robber was knocked down on the ground, he still remembered, but Li Wei came face-to-face with the second move, impartial, right in the man''s nose.


    "Return my friend''s wallet!" Li Wei is rarely aggressive.


    The robbers began to abuse Li Wei with rural slang. Li Wei said angrily, "haven''t you suffered enough?"


    It is natural that more and more Chinese come here to see the overseas Chinese, not to mention the fact that there are more and more overseas Chinese. The robber was surrounded by people, so he had to throw his wallet on the ground. Li Weisong grabs the purse and runs away.


    Li Wei took back his wallet and did not pursue it. However, applause broke out in the crowd. Some people even praised Li Wei as a "nvxia". This address is strange, which makes Li Wei face helpless.


    She found Qiu Ci, returned the purse to her, and said, "look what''s missing in it."


    Qiu CI opened her wallet and saw that all the cash was gone, but all kinds of important documents were there, as was the photo. She was full of gratitude and said: "when you want to go after the robbers, I am very afraid, for fear of implicating you, thinking of losing it, I did not expect that you should help me find it back. Thank you very much."


    Li Wei chuckled: "if you lose something, you should find a way to find it back. In the future, you should pay more attention to it. Today is our lucky day. If we meet a big guy, I don''t have confidence to help you get it back."


    Qiu CI said that the meal was her treat. Li Wei said, "if you don''t have any money, I''ll treat you."


    "It''s a real nuisance to you."


    "Don''t say that. Everyone is a colleague and lives in the same room. You will get points if you say so."


    After chatting and laughing, they entered a Chinese restaurant. Looking at the familiar dishes on the wall, Li Wei ordered a dish first, and then asked Qiu Ci to order it.After ordering, they began to wait.


    When I look up, I can''t help hearing the sound of the doorbell.


    Li Wei took a look and came in two men and a woman. The woman was about 1.6 meters tall and thin. She was wearing a cheongsam with red flowers on the black background. She was covered with a white robe and a pair of big sunglasses.


    What attracts Li Wei''s eyes is the Black Pearl hanging on the woman''s neck. Her eyes will not go wrong. Such a black pearl necklace is also valuable, let alone such a string. This woman is very showy.


    The woman sat down at the next table, and the waiter handed in a thick menu. The woman also took off the sunglasses, but she did not look at the menu, light said: "your specialty brand dishes to serve it." That''s the order. The other two men sat down without saying a word, but the woman looked at the small hotel secretly. She was attracted by the posters on the wall.


    Posters of workers, peasants and soldiers were pasted on the snow-white walls, which seemed to bring people back to that era.


    The woman''s eyes and Li Wei''s eyes met. Li Wei saw the girl''s face for the first time. However, she was about 50 years old, with a wavy head and delicate makeup. Her skin was white. Although she has made up, the foundation is there. When she was young, she should be a rare beauty.


    The woman, like Li, nodded slightly, and her eyes soon looked away.


    The man was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Li Wei in the mind desperately Search about this face in the end where to see, think for a long time, she finally understand, then hold the table to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The dishes are already served, and Li Wei doesn''t care to eat. She goes to the girl''s table and asks with a polite smile: "Hello, madam. You look very kind. Are you from southern Fujian?"


    The girl looked at the Chinese woman in front of her. After a long time, she nodded slowly and said, "well, yes. Did we know each other before? "


    "Do you know Qi Jingyi?"


    "Quiet? She''s my sister. Why? "


    "Sister..." Li Wei was very surprised, and carefully looked at the woman in front of her. There were some similarities between mother and son, but why did they meet in London''s Chinatown? Should she sigh at the small world and the wonderful fate?


    "Do you know Jingyi?" The woman asked Li Wei.


    Li Wei replied: "of course I know. I have received a lot of help from her, and I used to be her tenant."


    "So dare I ask you..." The woman looked at Li Wei in surprise.


    "My name is Li Wei, Liu Chunzhi is my mother, and Li Jianbo is my second brother," Li Weilang said in a voice


    The woman looked at Li Wei''s eyes have gradually stared round, and for a long time she said, "it''s you!"


    "Li Wei, the dishes have been served. Won''t you eat them?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    The woman has stood up and held out her hand to Li Wei. She said politely, "Hello, I''m Qi Jingzhen."


    It''s really her, the second brother and his biological mother.


    Li Wei Zheng, at the same time also reached out, and she shook, respectfully said: "aunt Qi good."


    Li Wei returned to his position. Qiu CI asked Li Wei in a puzzled whisper: "do you know that woman?"


    Li Wei nodded. She ate quietly. The taste of this Chinese restaurant is not authentic, but it is difficult for them to find out these ingredients in this part of the UK. After dinner, Qi Jingzhen came to Li Wei and said, "I saw a man running after a foreigner just now. Is that man you?"


    Li Wei surprised way: "Qi auntie, you see it?"


    as like as two peas, he smiled and nodded. "Yes, so I followed you to this restaurant. I didn''t expect you to be exactly the same as Jingyi said."


    This is enough to amaze Li Wei, is it Qi Jingzhen who found her first? Her situation Qi Jingzhen must have been known through Qi Jingyi or her second brother. Qi Jingzhen is actively approaching her. Although I don''t know what the purpose of Qi Jingzhen is, this person is the biological mother of her second brother, and Li Wei does not dare to slack off.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Wei volunteered: "I didn''t expect to meet aunt Qi here. If you are free, can you have an afternoon tea?"


    Qi Jingzhen said with a smile: "I''ve heard that English afternoon tea is very famous. If you invite me, I''d love to."


    Qi Jingzhen is a strong woman in business. I heard that she has saved a lot of family property by her own hands. Because too strong, so once even their only son can not care.


    It''s raining outside. Summer in England is really short. August is not over here. It''s autumn. Looking at the drizzle outside, Li Wei is waiting at the appointed place and time. Five minutes later, Qi Jingzhen finally came into the store. This time, she came alone.


    Li Wei got up and bowed to her to say hello.


    "I''m sorry, there was a traffic accident on the road, and the driver came around a long way, so it was a little late." Qi Jingzhen seriously explained this to Li Wei.


    Li Wei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to be a few minutes late. What do you eat and drink, Auntie?"


    Qi Jing really didn''t like others to make decisions for her. She took the menu and studied it carefully. It was ten minutes before she ordered the order.


    "Auntie, are you here for a trip to England? Are you here to see the festival in Edinburgh


    Qi Jingzhen said: "what art festival, I am not interested in this. Jianbo said that the investment environment in the UK is good. Let me have a look. It happens that there is time here, so I''m here to investigate. "


    "What kind of business does Auntie do?"


    "Trade, so I''m investigating all the major ports."


    Li Wei is not familiar with the trade, and has not done a lot of business, so Qi Jingzhen just echoed what she said. Although Qi Jingzhen and Qi Jingyi are sisters, they are really different. Qi Jingyi is gentle and gentle. Qi Jingzhen seems to be tough. She has shown her attitude towards coffee. The same thing is that both women are tough.


    Qi Jingzhen talked about her own business. She looked up and saw Li Wei. Although she listened carefully, her enthusiasm did not seem high. Then she realized that she was far away. Then she changed the topic: "are you still used to it in the UK?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "well, it''s been more than half a year, and I''m getting used to it."


    Qi Jingzhen said: "I used to use it for two months when I went to America."


    Li Wei said, "your adaptability is really strong."


    "It''s not strong. I can''t help it. I have to make a living. At that time, the domestic environment was not so good. A single woman was wandering outside without any help. She had no choice but to rely on herself. I may be successful in business, but when it comes to motherhood, I''m not. Jianbo is still blaming me for leaving him behind? ""No, No. If it were not for you, he would not have made it today, would he? "


    "It''s normal for him to blame me. I was wrong at the beginning. At that time, I was really selfish. I only thought about what to do in the future. I didn''t think about him. At that time, he was only about two years old. He felt that he was a burden and would hinder my development. So he left him mercilessly. Fortunately, the Li family was loyal and didn''t give Jianbo any support. Now he has three views and is all Li From my tutor. I thank them very much. By the way, are your parents healthy? "


    Li Wei said: "my mother is OK, but my father is ill and needs long-term recuperation."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen them for many years. When I went to Yongning, I went to a village with your parents. Your mother taught me to hook flowers. I remember her cleverness, her handiwork is good, her food is also very good, even in the era of material shortage, she can find a way to make the food delicious, she is really a great woman


    Qi Jingzhen said, she fell into the memories of the past, time is in a hurry, has passed 30 years. At that time, she took a tractor to the production brigade, where she met the kind Li family. At that time, she was still very young. In a twinkling of an eye, she was middle-aged and became more nostalgic.


    "Was Jianbo naughty when he was a child?"


    "Second brother, he..." Those memories of the original owner are almost gone. Before that time, Li Wei was almost blank. She shook her head in a daze and said, "I''m younger than my second brother, so I can''t remember what happened when I was a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Then there are still photos of him when he was a child. When I have a chance, give me two pictures of him when I was a child."


    Li Wei said: "when I was a child, I don''t know if there are any pictures of my family. In addition, I have to ask my mother to know if I have moved home several times."


    Qi Jingzhen said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s talk about it in the future. Besides, I want to visit your parents. They are old friends of mine who have not seen each other for more than 20 years


    Qi Jingzhen plays with Li Wei to listen to what happened when Jianbo was a child and how they lived in the past. Li Wei spoke slowly to Qi Jingzhen. Qi Jingzhen could not help feeling sad: "this child has also suffered a lot, but the poverty he once had has become a fortune for him. If only I had not been so selfish, I wish I hadn''t left him behind


    When Qi Jingzhen took the second brother away, it must be another time, but who will change the situation at home? According to the second elder brother once said, the original owner was beaten by Liu Chunzhi and threw himself into the river. After throwing into the river, he never woke up. Big brother because of fighting with people into the Bureau, one after another hit Liu Chunzhi early death, a good family on such scattered.


    If Li Jianbo is not a member of this family, maybe he is going another way. No one can tell.


    Qi Jingzhen doesn''t know what Li Weizheng is thinking when he sees the rain outside. This woman is Jianbo''s younger sister. According to Jingyi, she is Jianbo''s love and likes her sister who has no blood relationship. In Qi Jingzhen''s opinion, it is not a rational thing, but her feelings may not be rational. If she had been full of reason, Jianbo would not have been born.


    Although from Qi Jingzhen''s critical point of view, Li Wei feels inappropriate everywhere, but after all, it is her son''s choice, and she has nothing to say.


    "I didn''t raise Jianbo. He was not close to me. In fact, it was very normal. I never thought about his filial piety to me. But I''m over 50 years old. In a flash, I''m a member of Huajia. I''ve been wandering outside for half my life, and I''ve accumulated some career. Now there is such a son around me. I really hope he can be my right arm and help me. After all, I was about to toss around, but he didn''t understand me at all. He wanted to be a doctor. It''s hard to be a doctor. I''ve paved the way for him. He doesn''t go. I really don''t know what he''s thinking. He likes to fight against me in everything


    "That aunt..." Li Weidun and Fang continued: "Auntie had dreams when she was young?"


    "Dream? The dream of our generation was to make life more comfortable. In order to be comfortable, I made a lot of choices, including leaving him. In fact, looking back, I may have started from the wrong point


    "So, auntie, have you ever regretted it?"


    "Regret?" Qi Jingzhen stares at the young woman who is a generation behind her. Does she want to say what she regretted that year? No, made a choice will not go back to her, kill decisive she did not give himself the opportunity to regret.


    "I don''t regret it, even if I could never do it again." This is where Qi Jingzhen has a tough character, which is quite different from her sister. It is precisely because of this that she is now standing on the high ground.


    Li Wei continued to ask with a gentle smile: "does Auntie want to engage in a career that she has to give up later?"


    "Yes, I did. When I first arrived in Yongning, I used to be a primary school teacher for a period of time. At that time, I thought it was very good to be a teacher. I felt younger when I was facing carefree children all day. But then I didn''t want to live such a poor life. I was not such a noble person, so I wanted to seize the opportunity to go back to the city. "


    Now with this question and answer, Li Wei feels that he is interviewing a successful businesswoman.


    "Auntie, my second brother also had a dream when he was young. Guess what he wanted to do most when he was a child?"


    Qi Jingzhen where to guess ah, shaking his head: "this I really don''t know."


    "He wanted to be a doctor. At that time, his family was too poor to eat. However, he always held his dream, which was not a dream. He was always striving for his dream. Even if you didn''t find him and didn''t take him to America, I think he would apply for Medical University and be a good doctor. It''s the career he wants most. "


    After listening to Qi Jingzhen for a long time, she did not speak. After a long time, she asked Li Wei, "so what was your dream?"


    "I used to live without knowing why and for whom. Later I understand, I want to live for myself, aunt, you are right, in order to live more comfortable. At the meeting, I stepped on the stage and got into the business of hosting. Later, I found it very interesting, so I kept going. So I joined the TV station and continued to struggle for my dream. Although there is a gap between dream and reality, I never want to give up. "


    Qi Jingzhen said with a smile: "you are worthy of being his sister. Your brother and sister''s ideas are the same."


    "It was the second elder brother who influenced me. Without him, I would have to go a lot of crooked ways and grope in the dark for a long time. It''s him who lights my way forward


    Was worshipped by a woman with all her heart and soul, so Jianbo was attracted to this woman? Qi Jingzhen didn''t want to think about it any more. She said, "I live in Hilton now. Maybe I''ll stay for a month. I''ll give you my room number. If you''re OK, you can come to me."Li Wei took the note and promised, "OK."


    Qi Jingzhen took the initiative to end the afternoon tea. She hardly moved the desserts she ordered. Seeing that Li Wei liked to eat, she asked Li Wei to take it back with her. She took Li Wei as a child.


    The meeting lasted one and a half hours and ended. Qi Jingzhen walked out of the shop first. Li Wei was busy with her. The rain didn''t stop outside. Fortunately, Li Wei had one in her bag. She opened her umbrella and asked Qi Jingzhen to take it. She ran out to help Qi Jingzhen stop a taxi. On rainy days, the bus was not so easy to stop. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, she finally stopped one.


    Li Wei then waved to Qi Jingzhen: "Auntie, you come quickly!"


    Qi Jingzhen this just carried the umbrella to walk past, Li Wei has opened the co pilot''s door for her. Qi Jingzhen returned the umbrella to Li Wei before getting on the bus and said goodbye with a smile.


    Li Wei still gently said: "Auntie, take care of yourself!"


    Jianbo is attracted to this woman not only because she yearns for him. She can run after a foreigner in Chinatown just to recover her friend''s wallet and pick up a bus for her in the rain. These seemingly small aspects can also reflect a person''s character. Li Wei is not a bad woman in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Qi Jingzhen''s visit to the UK had no effect on Li Weilai. She still lived a two-point and one-line life. In a flash, it was September. In another three months, her overseas study career would be over.


    Qiu Ci''s boyfriend came to visit her in England. Qiu asked Li Wei to go out for dinner. Li Wei was also the first to see Qiu Ci''s boyfriend, a tall and big young man. Qiu CI said that he was a second generation official and worked in an accounting firm.


    This meal, her task is to eat, when a background character, there is almost no sense of existence.


    Until the food and drink enough to come out, Li Wei considerate asked: "you two this is a long time did not get together, do you return to the dormitory at night?"


    Qiu cishuang said straightforwardly, "if you don''t come back, he will come to see me very hard. Naturally, I will accompany him. Remember to hand in my homework tomorrow


    "OK, no problem."


    Li Wei said goodbye to them, then turned to another direction.


    After the dormitory below, several male colleagues are discussing where to go for Christmas. When Li Weilu passes by, Fang bin stops her.


    "Li Wei, how about going out for Christmas


    "Christmas? Isn''t it time to get ready to go back? "


    "What''s the rush? The visa doesn''t expire until January? We are going skiing in Scotland. Would you like to join us? And Chiu Tzu, is she going to go


    Li Wei missed his family very much and just wanted to rush back as soon as possible. Another colleague also said, "if you miss such an opportunity, you don''t know whether there will be any more. You can think about it carefully."


    Her birthday is on Christmas Eve. Is this birthday destined to be spent outside? She turned and went upstairs. Soon after returning to her dormitory, the phone rang.


    Qi Jingzhen''s second appointment with Li Wei was ten days later, and the meeting place was in Hilton. Although it is not the first time to go to a luxury hotel, it is the first time in the UK. Qi Jingzhen is a woman of strong character, just like the aunt in shangshufu. Such a woman is not easy to deal with, so this time Li Wei chose a dark and slightly conservative dress before going to the appointment. The hair has already been half tied up with the shoulders, draped behind the head, painted eyebrows, hit the foundation, and chose the naked lipstick.


    After finishing, she took the chain bag on her back, changed her shoes and said goodbye to Qiu CI.


    Qiu CI said, "you look like you are going to see the elders, and you are meeting the elders of the man."


    Li said with a smile: "you talk a lot, I went out."


    "Do you want to come back in the evening? Do you want me to leave the door for you?"


    "I should come back, but I have the key. You don''t have to worry. If you are late, go to bed first."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Goodbye to Qiu Ci and Li Wei.


    Li Wei changed into a pair of black round head bandage shoes, stomping down the stairs.


    When I passed the room on the second floor, the door was open and the male colleague was watching a football match. Fang bin saw Li Wei passing by and called her: "Hello, Li Wei. Have you decided on skiing? If so, we can buy tickets and go to see the equipment


    "There are still a few months to go. What''s the rush?" Li Wei walked away without looking back.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon Greenwich mean time. She walked out of the long lane, crossed another street, and stopped a taxi.


    It was half an hour after arriving at the appointed hotel. When Li Weizheng was about to open his bag to pay, the door was opened from the outside.


    "How much, I''ll pay for you."


    "No need to..." No, Li Wei looked up in a hurry, but he saw a man in suit standing outside the door, bent and graceful.


    "Two Second brother, why are you here? "


    Li Jianbo said with a gentle smile: "why not?" He looked at the amount on the watch and took the initiative to pay for Li Wei.


    Li Wei out of the car, for the sudden appearance of this man in front of her obviously has not adapted to.


    "She''s afraid you won''t find the room, so let me come down and pick you up."


    In Li Jianbo''s mouth, she naturally refers to Qi Jingzhen.


    Li Wei follows Li Jianbo into the revolving door. Li Jianbo carefully reminds Li Wei to be careful in front of him.


    Qi Jingzhen has a suite. The room is on the 21st floor. Standing at the window, you can have a panoramic view of this prosperous international metropolis.


    When Li Wei arrived, Qi Jingzhen cooked the coffee by himself and asked the restaurant to send some desserts.


    Li Wei enters the room and bows to say hello to Qi Jingzhen.


    Qi Jingzhen turned around, nodded with a smile and said, "the time is just right. There is no lateness or early arrival."


    Qi Jingzhen wore a dark green silk skirt, because her skin was white, the dark green did not feel against her at all.


    Li Jianbo closed the door.


    "Jianbo, come and sit down together."


    "Just a moment. I''ll come when I change my shoes."


    Here Qi Jingzhen has asked Li Wei to sit down. Li Jianbo comes here. His mother and sister have empty seats. After a moment''s hesitation, he sits beside Li Wei. Li Wei actively moved toward the inside, actively keeping a certain distance with the sword wave."It''s rare for Jianbo to come to England, so I''d like to invite you to dinner." Qi Jingzhen''s smile is very soft.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, thank you for your hospitality."


    "I''m so happy to see you two. Li Wei has been in the UK for more than half a year. He must be more familiar with this place than Jianbo and I. how about taking us to London on the weekend


    Li Wei naturally is duty bound to agree down.


    Not long after sitting down, the phone rang in the room. Qi Jingzhen did not move. Li Jianbo was the closest to the phone. He went to answer the phone first.


    A moment later, Jianbo came up to his mother and said, "it''s from the United States. It''s for you to discuss things."


    Qi Jingzhen said, "I''ll pick it up."


    Qi Jingzhen went to the next room to answer the phone. Li Jianbo sat back to his position. Li Wei still felt unreal when he looked at his brother in front of him.


    "Second brother, why don''t you tell me when you come to London? When did you arrive? "


    I got off the plane at three o''clock in the afternoon. The reason why I didn''t tell you that was because I wanted to give you a surprise. Do you feel like you are still dreaming


    Li Wei sees elder brother''s one face playful appearance, in the heart way you two ages add up how old, the mentality is more and more young.


    "Is everything OK at home?"


    "Not bad. I went back last month, but in the first half of the year, SARS caused a lot of damage to my family''s business, and I often couldn''t even get a tourist. During the May Day golden week, the occupancy rate did not even exceed the previous two Chengdu cities. I''m really worried about my parents. "


    "It''s not just our family that is affected. Everyone''s situation is similar, and there''s nothing urgent to worry about. The national day should not have any influence again?"


    "Well, the epidemic has long passed and travel will not be affected. It won''t be quarantined. " For Li Jianbo, he experienced SARS twice. In fact, he had nothing to do with him in his previous life. In this life, he rushed to the front line and thought he would die in his duty, but he survived smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Qi Jingzhen has finished answering the phone. She comes here and sees the brother and sister on the sofa talking and laughing. She doesn''t know what to say so happy.


    Jianbo never smiles in front of himself, and he is not pro. Qi Jingzhen comes over, and Jianbo doesn''t ask about the phone. Instead, he introduces the dishes that the restaurant is good at cooking with Li Wei.


    "It is said that they have hired a new cook who is good at Cantonese cuisine. I ordered several Cantonese dishes. You can have a good taste later. It is said that all the raw materials are transported from China by air, so the source is authentic. "


    Li Wei and Jian Bo talk about the taste of the Chinese restaurants in Chinatown. At this time, Li Wei misses Liu Chunzhi''s craftsmanship.


    "It''s still Ma''s cooking skill. I always miss her cooking when I''ve been out for a long time these years. Although it''s not delicious and the ingredients are not too particular, it''s really the taste of home." Li Wei can''t help swallowing when he thinks of Liu Chunzhi''s roast beef with potatoes.


    "It''s just like that when I was out there. When I was in America, I missed my mom''s cooking, so I had to go to the supermarket to buy two cans of flavored lobster sauce for dinner..."


    Before Li Jianbo finished his words, Qi Jingzhen put in a word coldly: "at the beginning, you insisted on going out to live on your own, and you refused to speak to me when it was difficult. All these years, what do you think of me? "


    Qi Jingzhen''s sudden complaint made all the brothers and sisters there stunned. The scene was once very embarrassing. Li Wei realized that they only cared about their own chatting happily, forgetting that Qi Jing really existed. This was the biological mother of the second brother, an independent and tough woman. But how tough and capable, in the final analysis, or a mother, some words can not be in her with the premise.


    She pushed her second brother secretly, and Li Jianbo said, "don''t be angry. When I came out, I was already an adult. How can I ask you for money again? If you have good hands and feet, as long as you work hard to support yourself, there should be no problem."


    The mother and son get along with each other really strange, although they met, but Qi Jingzhen did not find their own son.


    Qi Jingzhen gave a smile, which was full of bitterness and helplessness in Li Wei''s eyes. No wonder she said she was a failed mother. Li Wei did not have children, but she had an adopted son in Daqi. At that time, their orphan and widowed mother did not stand firm. Outside, the Regent and several orphan ministers can be said to cover the sky with one hand. The situation is too passive. The young emperor was just a child, but he shouldered the heavy responsibilities that he should not bear at that age. As an adoptive mother, she could only comfort and encourage him, and then did her best to protect him.


    For a while, no one in the room spoke until there was a knock on the door. Li Jianbo went to open the door, and it turned out that the waiter of the restaurant came to deliver the meal.


    Li Wei helped clean up the table and set up the dishes and chopsticks. Then he came and said to Qi Jingzhen, "Auntie, come and eat."


    Qi Jingzhen suddenly covered his chest and said, "forget it, you can eat it. I have no appetite."


    "Auntie, no matter how you eat, you still have to eat it. Don''t get too upset with your body."


    Qi Jingzhen didn''t want to listen to Li Wei''s dissuasion. She waved her hand and said, "you go to eat. I''ll go in and lie down for a while."


    Qi Jingzhen slowly returned to the room where he lived. Li Jianbo pulled Li Wei over and sat down. He took the initiative to help her add food and vegetables. He had also asked for a bottle of white wine. Not long after the wine was taken out of the freezer, it was still cold.


    Li Jianbo was about to open a wine bottle and was stopped by Li Wei: "I don''t drink."


    Qi Jing really saved things and refused to come out to eat with them. Li Wei couldn''t eat and drink freely here. She just ate two mouthfuls of food casually, and she stopped eating.


    "Although dinner is not particularly important, you have to fill your stomach. Don''t treat yourself badly. Be careful that your body will protest again. I can''t take care of you here for a long time Li Jianbo said and helped Li Wei Sheng a bowl of chicken soup.


    Li Wei finished the chicken soup in the bowl and refused to eat any more, so he put down his chopsticks. It may not be good for her to stay here, but she has to say hello to the hostess if she wants to leave. Li Weizheng wants to go to Qi Jingzhen''s room, but Li Jianbo holds her.


    "Well, let her rest. Don''t go in and disturb her. I''ll talk to her later."


    "That''s not very good."


    "What''s wrong? It''s nothing. I''ll see you down. " Li Jianbo has taken the chain bag she put on the sofa for Li Wei.


    Li Wei was taken out of the room by her second brother.


    Night falls and the lights are on.


    When we got to the cafe below, Li Wei suddenly said, "second brother, let''s go in and sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll talk to you."


    Li Jianbo did not refuse her request.


    In the room, Li Wei had already had a full stomach of coffee. Here she ordered a cup of warm milk.


    After sitting down, Li Wei also said bluntly: "second brother, there is still a gap between you and your aunt?"


    "It''s normal to have estrangement. I''m 30 years old. Can''t I go into her arms like a child? When it is big, some things will be light. "


    "No, no, second brother..." Li Wei pursed her lips and continued: "since you chose to come back to her, why don''t you get along well with her? You are a person who attaches great importance to your family, and you are not so indifferent. You didn''t help my aunt run some business before. "After being preached by Li Wei, Jian Bo is a little stuffy because he has experienced the collapse of his family and the real separation between life and death. Therefore, he has become very cherish the people around him after he starts from the beginning. In his previous life, he did not recognize his biological mother, but in this life he thought it might be good to choose another way. But they never had that kind of affection between their mother and son, and they all had a knot in their hearts. He couldn''t express his true feelings to Qi Jing as he did in front of Liu Chunzhi.


    "Second brother, I know that you cherish the present more than anyone else, so please stick to it."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I''ll stay in London for three or five days. We''ll come out and play together when you''re free


    Li Jianbo took Li Wei to a taxi and stood alone in the dark to see that the car was far away before going back.


    The bright lights of the hotel made him feel cold and hard, and there was no temperature at all. He put his hand into his trouser pocket and slowly returned to his suite on the 21st floor.


    The food on the table was already cold, so he called for someone to come and clean it up. After a while, Qi Jingzhen is still sleeping. He then stood by the French window, overlooking the prosperity and bustle of the city.


    After about 20 minutes, Qi Jingzhen''s colleagues came to discuss the contract with her. Li Jianbo stopped Qi Jingzhen from saying, "she may not be very well. Please ask again tomorrow."


    "What happened to her, chairman? Did she have a heart attack again?"


    Li Jianbo looks slightly changed, surprised: "heart disease?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Li Jianbo came into Qi Jingzhen''s room and asked anxiously, "how are you doing now?"


    "It''s OK. It''s better."


    "Have you taken any medicine?"


    "Yes. Where''s your sister? She''s gone


    "Yes."


    Qi Jingzhen sat up and didn''t look very well. She talked to her son about her career as a routine.


    "Although I don''t know what the starting point of your suggestion is to come to London for investigation, we have also visited London for such a long time and think that there is a direction for development. However, I am older now, and my body is not as good as before, and my energy is really limited. When the contract is signed, how about you running my business in London for me


    Li Jianbo didn''t think about it and said: "you are also clear. I can''t get away from that job to help you with foreign business. It''s hard for you to ask me to help manage two hotels in China."


    "Then quit the hospital and immigrate to England. You can earn more than you worked so hard to see a doctor. How about that?" Qi Jingzhen persuades his son again.


    Although her son is a medical student, she thinks that this son has a good long-term vision, and her ability is recognized by her. As long as he takes good exercise, it is not difficult to shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    "What I lack is not money. Being a doctor is my favorite job."


    Again, again, again, that''s what I said.


    Qi Jingzhen pressed down her anger. She didn''t want to get angry in front of her son, because she knew that after this meeting, their mother and son would see each other again, and she could bear anything.


    "Jianbo, do you really want to understand? Do you want to be the son of the Li family or the son-in-law of the Li family?"


    "Isn''t it a conflict?"


    "You are still too young to understand such a simple truth. Do you think you can have both? It''s not so good. If you don''t believe it, ask your other mother and see what she says. Jianbo, you have to make a choice. I don''t want to interfere with you in the affairs of you and Li Wei. It''s OK for you to find a satisfied one. I don''t look bad at Li Wei. "


    Jian Bo was silent, and after a long time, he said, "I can''t lose my job, and I can''t do it. There is a little bit of her She doesn''t seem to accept me. She and I are still brothers and sisters


    "Well, it''s your business. I can''t control it or help you." Qi Jing really doesn''t want to talk to her son.


    Li Jianbo was tired after a long flight and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Although the contradiction between mother and son eased down the next day, it did not get a substantial solution. At noon the next day, Qi Jingzhen let his son participate in a meeting with suppliers. Li Jianbo sits next to her, and Qi Jingzhen shows him relevant information and offers from all parties. Li Jianbo had insomnia last night and didn''t sleep well. Looking at the rows of dense English, he couldn''t help yawning.


    The meeting lasted more than an hour, and Li Jianbo sat beside him for more than an hour. After the meeting, if you want to invite the supplier to dinner, you should arrange it in the restaurant of the hotel, and Qi Jingzhen let his son accompany him all the way.


    During the meal, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed, and some suppliers flattered Qi Jingzhen: "Qi Dong''s son looks really young and promising."


    Others praise her son as a mother of course proud, she said with a smile: "and I look like it?"


    "Like, really like."


    In the view of partners, Li Jianbo is the future, so he also came to propose a toast to him one after another. During this period, he was also mixed with business matters.


    Qi Jingzhen was a little tired. Before the meal was over, he returned to his room ahead of time on the grounds of physical discomfort, leaving the stall to his son to clean up.


    To deal with these crafty, we have to work very hard.


    Li Jianbo finally sent these people away, and Li Jianbo went to visit his mother.


    "How are you feeling? Would you like a private doctor to see you?"


    "You''re a doctor. I don''t need to hire someone else."


    When Li Jianbo saw his mother''s tired face, he was not good to disturb him. He put the pile of contracts on the table.


    Qi Jingzhen said lazily, "I don''t have the energy. You and Ryan and George discuss to do it."


    "I can''t be the master." Li Jianbo is not in the mood to do business for her.


    "I''m tired and need to take over by myself. Don''t you want to help me?" Qi Jingzhen''s face showed a trace of pity.


    "I..." Li Jianbo said: "I''m not a business material. I''m afraid I''ll smash your signboard and make you lose money. You have so many people under your command, you might as well let the people below do it. "


    "But those people are outsiders. I only trust my own son."


    "If you are only such a cronyist, you will not be able to develop a career like this."


    Li Jianbo didn''t want to take over, and he had already made clear his attitude. Because his stubbornness once made Qi Jingzhen very distressed.


    That pile of work Li Jianbo didn''t help at all. He glanced at his mother and went out of the hotel to find Li Wei.Qi Jingzhen had to do it himself. Lane is an old friend she has known for many years and one of her most trusted partners. She couldn''t help complaining to Ryan: "old man, there''s a saying in my country called" having children is enough. "Although he and I know each other, the child still refuses to come back to me. I''m still alone, and I''m a poor man to die. "


    "Madam, childe, he has his own ideas. Why do you impose your own ideas on him? He is not a child who can be manipulated. If you want him to get close to you, you''d better let him go free. Your coercion will always backfire. "


    Qi Jingzhen felt that the son was not considerate and never considered it for her. There was no mother child relationship between them.


    Li Jianbo came to London just to visit Li Wei. He had to leave after a few days.


    Taking advantage of the sword wave has not gone, Qi Jingzhen once again invited Li Wei out to get together. Li Wei did not refuse.


    This time they are going to visit the Thames by boat. In addition to the sailor, there were only three tourists on board. Li Wei knew that there was estrangement between their mother and son, and did not dare to speak at random, so he was very silent all the way. There is nothing to say between mother and son. Haozai boatman is a chatterbox. He introduces the scenery along the way to them all the way. What interesting rumors are there in each scenic spot? It''s like a tour guide.


    Qi Jingzhen listened patiently to the boatman''s introduction and occasionally said a few words of what he had heard. The atmosphere was not too dull.


    Li Wei takes a look at her second brother. Li Jianbo has been looking at her mobile phone since she got on the ship. Li Wei said: "second brother, is the mobile phone so good-looking? You''re going back right now. Looking back, Yinyin asked you: "uncle, where have you been in England? What are the interesting places?" I think you can tell her


    Li Jianbo heard that he put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket and patiently listened to Li Wei.


    Later Qi Jingzhen pointed to the London Eye and asked Li Wei, "do you want to sit down?"


    Sword wave in a side way: "you don''t have heart disease, not suitable."


    "I''m not going. You two can go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The London eye is located on the banks of the Thames. It is said that the landmark building was built to welcome the millennium. It is 135 meters high, overlooking the whole city of London.


    Li Jianbo has already bought the tickets. They have to wait in line to enter.


    "If you want to wait in line for more than an hour, how can I get out of the queue?" Li Wei looks back and asks Jianbo.


    "She''s waiting for us at a nearby cafe. You don''t have to worry."


    They waited in line for about 40 minutes, and it was not easy for them. The door of the box opened and Li Jianbo asked Li Wei to go up first.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "yes, I have. When I came to catch up with the weekend, I had to wait for almost two hours before the round


    The cabin slowly rises, and the city is gradually under their feet.


    "Second brother, how about the return ticket?"


    "Yes, do you have anything I can take back?"


    "Well, I''ll just clean it up and come back tomorrow morning."


    From the view window, you can have a panoramic view of the outside.


    "I thought that a year would be a long time, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast. It''s September, and your studies will be over before Christmas?"


    Li Wei said: "almost. The school here has a period of vacation from Christmas to the new year. I said I came out for further study, but I always felt that this year passed so fast that I didn''t learn anything


    "What you can learn in a year is just to make your resume look better. I hope that the TV station can make a good arrangement for you when you go back after a year of staying outside. Otherwise, this year will be in vain. If it doesn''t work out, it''s better to go back and do it. "


    "Quit?" Li Wei was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not interesting to spend a lifetime in some boring positions. There are other things you can do. If you worry about less money, I can support you. "


    Li Jianbo was very serious when he said this, but Li Wei didn''t dare to agree. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, after reading so many years of books, where can you support me?"


    "I will. There is no other way out for you. I can arrange it for you Li Jianbo said and seized one of Li Wei''s hands.


    Li Wei looks a little flustered and sits in a good position.


    "Second brother, don''t do this."


    "Do you know what my mother said to me?"


    Where can Li Wei guess, she shakes her head. Li Jianbo then went on: "she wants to develop her career in the UK, but she lacks a helper. She wants me to put down my career to help her, and then let me immigrate to Britain. She also said that she can help you with immigration procedures. It''s time to spend some money to buy us an old castle in Scotland. "


    Li Wei was very surprised and said, "do you agree?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Wei stares at her second brother. Over the years, her second brother has instilled a lot of ideas into her, but summed up in two words, ideal and persistence.


    Second brother, he is different. He is a person who lives a whole life. Naturally, he has a long-term view than others. At this moment, Li Wei feels elusive about what he thinks. After a long silence, he asks carefully: "you didn''t agree."


    "Well. If I did, she would not even want to talk to me like she does now. But I can think it over if you like


    "No, this is my second brother''s life. I can''t make decisions for you."


    "She told me that I could only choose the same between the son-in-law of the Li family and the son of the Li family." Li Jianbo stares at Li Wei.


    In this closed cabin, Li Wei has no place to escape. She turned to look at the scenery outside. The electronic commentator inside was introducing the landmark building to them in fluent English.


    "Second brother, once I was very confused. I didn''t know why I was alive. It was you who led me to the road step by step. I really dare not want to be without you, that section of road I will walk how difficult. To me, you are the beacon on the sea, illuminating my way forward. You are the most respected person in my life, and always will be. "


    Li Jianbo smiles and reaches out his hand to rub Li Wei''s hair. However, the sentence "I''m not a child anymore" that Li Wei once said appeared in his mind. His actions became more gentle. He touched her forehead and touched her. He suddenly approached her and gently printed a kiss on her smooth forehead.


    Eleven years ago, on the eve of his decision to go to the United States, he did the same thing. At that time the mood is how, so far has not recalled.


    Li Wei''s face was flushed. She didn''t dare to see him again. Up to 135 meters in the air and gradually down. She didn''t want to ask for his answer, and he didn''t say anything unnecessary to her. She was a poor creature in her previous life, and she was just a chess piece all her life. She never tasted the taste of love, even in the period of time with Jiang Yunfeng, she did not know what it was like to like a person. In the closed cabin, she couldn''t push him away from her, and she couldn''t escape. She sat there, a little embarrassed in her heart.Finally safe landing, the moment the hatch opened, Li Wei was anxious to step out, Li Jianbo walked behind and held her hand.


    When both of them appeared in front of Qi Jingzhen, Li Wei''s eyes dodged, and the appearance of wanting to speak stopped made her have doubts in her heart. Sure enough, what happened between them when they sat on the ferris wheel?


    During the meal, Qi Jingzhen and Li Wei mentioned the old castle. Li Wei was holding a mouthful of soup in his mouth at that time, and almost didn''t spray out, but she coughed straight.


    Li Jianbo gently patted her back and said, "you slow down, don''t get excited."


    After dinner, Qi Jingzhen wants to go back to the hotel, and Li Wei wants to return to the rental place. Li Jianbo said he wanted to see Li Wei off. Qi Jingzhen agreed.


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei took a taxi together.


    "In a moment, you can give me what you want me to take back, so you don''t have to run back and forth tomorrow."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    The car stopped outside the courtyard wall. Li Wei got out of the car and walked along the Avenue outside the courtyard wall.


    Ten minutes later, she carried a textile bag, which was a gift she had bought for her family. Li Wei put the bag on the back of the car and waved goodbye to his brother.


    The car slowly started, Li Wei stood under the bare tree and did not move his body. The car drove forward for a distance, then stopped, and Li Jianbo opened the door. He looked at Li Wei under the shadow of the tree. There were some dim lights on her body. He looked so lonely.


    He went to Li Wei, walked and ran to her. Watching him walk towards himself, Li Wei actively opened his arms this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Li Wei is lying on the table, writing a postcard attentively. After writing, she put it into the book and planned to mail the postcard in the afternoon.


    I don''t know who said it was snowing. She looked up and looked out of the window. As expected, the fine snow fell from the sky. Having been here for so many years, she experienced the snowy weather for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was in a foreign country.


    The weather in London is not much when it snows. However, these two days are extremely cold, and we still look forward to the first snow of this year.


    At the end of the class, Qiu CI came and said, "are you going to the post office?"


    "Not to the post office, to the nearest post box. Do you want to send postcards to people in China


    "Yes." Qiu CI then took out a stack of long written postcards and put them into Li Wei''s hand and said, "please."


    Li Wei said, "it''s OK."


    She went riding with these postcards.


    Snowflakes are very fine and melt before they reach the ground. The weather is particularly cold, she pedals the car vigorously, wants to let the body warm up as soon as possible. All right, just cross one street to get to the nearest mailbox. She put the postcard in, and it was sleet. In the drizzle, she pulled up the hat on her coat and tied the rope firmly.


    She quickly rode back to the dormitory, shivering with cold, all the way up the stairs. After the second floor, Fang bin stopped her.


    "Li Wei, have you decided on skiing?"


    No. 29, I don''t know when I''ll be back in England. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go. But I can''t skate


    "No, most of us don''t. Just practice more. That''s it. We''ll start on the 23rd and come back on the 26th. "


    24 is her birthday, but Li Wei did not want to tell others, she thought about it and agreed to come down.


    She went back to her dormitory. Qiu Ci was chatting with her boyfriend online. There is no air conditioning and no other heating equipment in the room. Li Wei just wants to drill into the quilt.


    After chatting with her boyfriend, Qiu CI saw Li Wei reading in bed. She went over and said, "are you going to ski?"


    "Well, Fang bin asked me just now, and I agreed. You''ll all be there. It''s no fun leaving me here alone. "


    "That''s good. We are a collective, what collective action. If something happens, we can pull each other out. "


    Li smiles and doesn''t speak. She goes on to read her book. After a while, her mobile phone rang, Li Wei see is a strange number, hesitation or answer.


    "Li Wei, it''s me."


    Is Qi Jingzhen''s voice, Li Wei busy greeting way: "Auntie good."


    "Well, I''m leaving London tomorrow. Shall we meet again before we go? Shall I come to see you or do you come to the hotel?"


    Outside the weather is not good, where to let the elders rush, Li Wei busy said: "or I come over."


    Qi Jingzhen entertained Li Wei with desserts as usual. Without Jianbo in front of him, the two felt more harmonious.


    "Auntie, are you flying directly to America?"


    "Yes, I''ll fly to New York at eight tomorrow morning." Qi Jingzhen took out a box and said, "this is something I sent someone to send to the United States by air. I have kept it around for more than 30 years. When you come back to China, help me bring it to Jianbo. "


    Li Wei took a look at it. It was a palm sized green iron box. She could not see what was in the box through the cover. But she had been with Qi Jingzhen for so many years. It should be a very important object.


    "Why didn''t you give it to my second brother when he was here last time?"


    "I didn''t expect him to come to London all of a sudden. I don''t know what year it will be the next time I see him. Help me bring it to him. " Qi Jingzhen solemnly handed it to Li Wei.


    Li Wei also solemnly accepted.


    "Auntie, will you invest in London?"


    "Of course, so my study period has been extended and the contract has been signed. The division will be formally established next year. There''s a lot to do back home. "


    Li Wei looks at her quietly. Qi Jingzhen is nearly 60 years old and is still busy expanding her career plans overseas. She is really a strong woman. But strong women also have their own weak and helpless place. Their mother and son get along very embarrassed, perhaps also lack a chance to open their hearts.


    "When did my aunt go to America to expand her career?"


    "I can''t tell which year, but I should be about your age. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years, and life has gone too fast. "


    The light in the room is very bright, so from Li Wei''s point of view, Qi Jingzhen''s fine lines are more and more clear. She seems to be no longer young. In a few years'' time, her energy will certainly be even worse, but she has no relatives around her. Although there is a only son, but the son and her conflict. She''s a loner.


    "That auntie, in the future you will be older and have no energy to manage these undertakings. Will you return home?"Qi Jingzhen looked at Li Wei in surprise. She didn''t understand why Li Wei said this, but she still replied with a smile: "maybe. I also want to meet your parents. Maybe I''ll go back one day when I''m free. "


    "In fact, he is a gentle man. Maybe you don''t have enough time to get along with each other. Maybe you can open his heart knot when you have a chance to grow up in the future. Don''t worry, auntie. Take your time


    Qi Jingzhen listened carefully to Li Wei''s words and nodded with a smile: "maybe it is like that. Although I gave birth to him, I didn''t support him. I don''t know how he grew up and what he experienced. I am also a mother of dereliction of duty. It may be that I have to get used to it all my life. I don''t think about it from another angle. It may take some time to settle. "


    This time the conversation was not meant to be harmonious and harmonious. Later, light rain turned into heavy rain, and Qi Jingzhen did not let Li Wei go, so that she could live in the hotel overnight.


    When Li Wei woke up the next day, Qi Jingzhen had already taken a plane and left a note on the dining table outside, which said "nice to meet you, lovely little girl. I like you very much. If you can be my daughter-in-law, I like it better. "


    Two years later, she was also 30 years old. She was called a little girl. Li Wei felt strange. Li Wei hoped that the second brother could get along well with his mother, and that they would open their hearts and really accept each other.


    She felt the small iron box in the bag and shook it. There was a dull sound inside, unable to guess what was in it.


    Gradually the course is over, we invited the tutors to have a dinner together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Christmas is coming, the streets and lanes are decorated everywhere, and the festival atmosphere is more and more strong day by day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Fang bin and his colleagues had been preparing for the skiing several months ago. They had done their homework and consulted many friends from Scotland. They were going to Aviemore, a small town in Scotland. It is said that there is the largest ski resort in England.


    They started from London to Edinburgh, then took a taxi to Aviemore. The weather in Scotland is really cold. They are all wrapped up in thick down coats with warm sweaters inside, but they still feel cold.


    Although Qiu CI wore leather gloves and his hands were not cold, his face had been frozen stiff just now, so he covered his face with gloves.


    Li Wei wears a peach red knitted hat, which can protect his ears and a thick mask. His face is half covered. It''s not too cold.


    It was about four o''clock in the afternoon after arriving at aviemoer. Peter took the group to the hotel which had been reserved for a long time.


    Aviemoer is a small town, tourism is the pillar industry here. The town is full of hotels, big and small. At this time of year, the business in the town is very hot. Fortunately, under Peter''s suggestion, the hotel was reserved one month in advance, otherwise I would not be able to stay in the place.


    Time is limited. I can''t go to the ski resort today. We went to a bar in the town to relax.


    The next morning, they knocked on their room, urging them to leave.


    Qiu Ci and Li Wei discussed: "it should be very cold over there."


    "Needless to say, it''s no mistake to put on an extra layer of warmth."


    Li Wei carried a bag with a camera and sunglasses in it.


    We took the bus to caingorm, but as the altitude became higher and higher, and the temperature became lower and lower, we finally arrived at the ski resort. Qiu Ci was the first one to exclaim: "it''s beautiful."


    Li Wei also looked from the window, but saw a vast expanse of white, in front of the excellent snow scenery let people breathtaking.


    The car finally stopped slowly. Qiu CI opened the door and rushed out first. However, the temperature outside was more than ten degrees below zero, which made people frozen there for a long time.


    Li Wei took out the camera in his backpack and started shooting in no hurry.


    This is a paradise for skiing enthusiasts and naturally has the best skiing equipment. The others were all laymen. They also have a classmate Peter from Edinburgh. Peter guides them all the way, takes them to the store to rent equipment and helps them find coaches. For beginners like these, if they don''t have a coach to guide them, naturally they can''t.


    The coach assigned to Li Wei is Lila, a tall, fat, middle-aged woman. She speaks softly and has a smile on her face. She looks very amiable.


    Rent the equipment, find the coach. We''re going to start skiing when we find a place.


    Li Wei changed into a one-piece ski suit. Coach Lila helped her put on the skis. Li Wei held the snowball tightly, put on sunglasses and helmet, and everything was ready.


    "Don''t be nervous. Follow my instructions. Take your time." Coach Lila saw that Li Wei was the face of Zhang Dongfang. She was afraid that Li Wei could not understand her words and understand them. Therefore, she spoke slowly.


    Under Lila''s guidance, Li Wei began to slide to a relatively gentle slope. She had never experienced skiing before. Although she had the coach''s advice, she was still nervous. Once nervous, she couldn''t control her body well and could not keep her balance. Therefore, she fell down after not sliding a few meters. Coach Lila quickly caught up with Li Wei and said, "don''t panic. You''re not proficient yet. Don''t panic. It''s easy to make mistakes. The posture is not in place. Listen to me again. You can understand it carefully


    Lila took the trouble to explain to Li Wei every small action, how the body should react. He is a careful and gentle coach. After Lila finished her explanation, Li Wei gave her a smile and expressed her thanks. When she was about to leave, she saw Qiu CI over there screaming and rowing forward. Soon after she started, she was out of control and fell down on her horse. Well, it''s in the snow, and it''s protected. I didn''t hurt anywhere.


    Lila cheers Li Wei in the side, the second time to come, should be better. Li Wei admitted that the motor nerve is relatively developed, so this time she was fully prepared to start.


    Lila continued to refuel Li Wei in the back. This time, she was not so nervous and nervous. It seemed that she could succeed. With the increase of the slope, the speed was faster and faster. She held the walking stick tightly to keep her balance.


    It''s twenty or thirty meters out of the slide, but I didn''t fall again this time.


    Lila ran down to praise: "the progress is really obvious, see, as long as you calm down, you can still do well. Let''s challenge another difficult one. Come on, believe in yourself. "


    Lila is a good coach, and it''s an honor for Li Wei to get her guidance. Although she is only a beginner, she has a good understanding. In less than half an hour, she hardly falls and slides like a horse.


    Exercise can not only exercise the body, but also reduce stress. Li Wei likes sports, and she has not put it down since she was a student.Qiu CI is timid and can''t let go. She always makes mistakes. She doesn''t know how many falls and how much snow she eats. But she still enjoys it. She thinks skiing is actually a fun thing. They skated for more than two hours. After getting active, they gradually adapted to the temperature, and their stiffness disappeared.


    Later, everyone was tired and their stomachs were empty, so they went to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain to buy something to eat. Li Wei looks at the food on the menu is not much, but for them, it''s OK to have a warm mouth.


    Li Wei ordered a cup of hot cocoa, but Qiu CI didn''t dare to ask for something so sweet and greasy, so he had to change to another kind of soup.


    After eating something casually, I started the afternoon activities.


    After a crazy day outside, I went back to my warm room and soon I felt sleepy. Qiu CI still has a room with Li Wei. Qiu CI shouts that he is hungry.


    "I didn''t have a few mouthfuls of dinner either. I wish I could have a bowl of hot dumplings at this time."


    Li Wei ordered her forehead and said: "beautiful you, also want to eat dumplings, I am not as greedy as you, can have a bowl of instant noodles to meet."


    "We''ll get something to eat." Qiu CI got out of bed and put on his slippers. Li Wei also felt that he did not feel a bit full. They wrapped up their coats, wrapped up their scarves and changed into shoes.


    They went out of the room and asked the owner of the hotel where the nearby supermarket was. However, as they walked out of the hotel gate, they were frozen to death by the sharp wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The snow covered town has an incomparable tranquility at night, but the Song Jingle bells has been released from some shops near Christmas, which brings some excitement to the tranquility.


    Qiu CI suddenly sighed: "slightly, Christmas is coming."


    "Yes. But it''s cold. Shall we go shopping? "


    "Go, why not? I''m starving. I have to eat something warm."


    Two people said, then opened some numb legs, step by step to the direction of the store.


    Everywhere you can see flickering lights, Street bars came a burst of music, many stores outside the decoration of Christmas. There is no Saxophone Santa Claus here. Maybe only China has such decorations.


    They walked down a street and found a 24-hour supermarket on a corner. The light inside is bright and it looks warm.


    Qiu Ci and Li Wei enter the gate, and the supermarket is really warm.


    The supermarket is not big, but the shelves are full of all kinds of goods, large and small, from daily necessities to beverage blending.


    There are also many customers who come to buy goods in the supermarket. Li Wei and Qiu CI go straight to the food area. There are instant noodles on the shelves, but there is no dumpling Qiu CI is looking for.


    After buying instant noodles, Qiu CI chose two more things that he wanted to use, and then queued up to check out at the cashier. Li Wei looked at the things on the shelf on the other side. At this time, a tall Oriental woman came to this side with a lot of things in her arms. The woman seemed to recognize Li Wei, and looked at Li Wei with some uncertainty. Li Wei, when they had settled the account, it was the woman''s turn to settle the bill. On the way, the price of one thing couldn''t match. The woman was not fluent in English. She communicated with the shop assistant for a long time. She even compared pictures and mixed some Chinese, which the clerk didn''t understand.


    Li Wei said to Qiu Ci, "wait for me." She turned and went into the supermarket to help translate. The woman suddenly called her, "Li Wei, is that you?"


    Li Wei looks up in surprise, and the woman in front of her is A moment later, she recognized it and said in surprise, "Chen Zhu! Why are you? "


    "God, the world is so small that I didn''t know I met you here."


    Li Wei helped with the translation. It turned out that the shop owner put the wrong price. The clerk apologized to Chen Zhu and explained clearly. Chen Zhu is not a person who will not let go. After paying, he went out with Li Wei.


    Li weibian and Qiu CI introduce: "I am what luck this is, come out to buy a thing also can meet the roommate of University, this is Chen Zhu."


    Qiu CI said hello to Chen Zhu, and introduced himself: "I am a colleague of Li Wei."


    Two people exchanged greetings, Li Wei is still very surprised to ask Chen Zhu: "you also come to Scotland on holiday?"


    "It''s about the same nature, but there are still shooting tasks. There are several locations to pick up here."


    Li Wei remembers that Chen Zhu is now a contract artist. However, after Chen Zhu''s official debut, he did not receive many plays. Most of them were small roles, so he did not become popular over the years.


    After graduating from University, they have never seen each other again. It is a great honor to meet old friends in other countries. Chen Zhu took the initiative to invite Li Wei to her side. She had a lot to say to Li Wei.


    Li Wei was still hesitant, but Qiu CI said, "I''m ok. You can hardly see each other. There must be a lot to say. Go."


    Chen Zhu affectionately took Li Wei''s arm, which was no different from his school days. Li Wei follows Chen Zhu and Qiu CI returns to the hotel alone.


    They stayed in one of the most luxurious hotels in the area.


    It is said that the hotel has been fully reserved in two months, one room is hard to find.


    "What kind of play are you shooting when you come so far to take pictures?"


    "It''s an adventure movie, and I''m going to catch up with the summer vacation next year," Chen said with a smile


    "What part do you play?"


    "Female N, but there happened to be a scene in the snow, so I followed the crew and came to travel by the way. We''ll be here on the 20th, and we''ll be leaving in two days. "


    "It seems that your company has spent a lot of money on this play. If you come across other production companies, you will definitely use special effects."


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "of course, it cost a lot of money. It took two years for the script to be polished. This drama is also a transformation work of Zhao Qian, so he naturally put in more money. He also invested in the money himself, which is also his proposal to take the real shot."


    Zhao Qian This name has not been mentioned for a long time, suddenly feel a little strange. Also heard here, Li Wei suddenly remembered that Chen Zhu and Zhao Qian are signed actors under the flying eagle flag. So Zhao Qian is here, too?


    Li Wei didn''t ask Chen Zhu for information. The town itself was small, and he had arrived at the hotel shortly after walking. From this hotel to the hotel where Li Wei stayed, it was just two streets away.


    Li Wei followed Chen Zhu into the door of the hotel, and a man came face to face. Tall and big, wrapped in thick dark red long cold clothing, showing the head. A broken short hair, less than the length of the ear, looks energetic.This is Zhao Qian?! Li Wei suddenly did not dare to recognize each other. How can he dress up like this? It''s quite different from his usual temperament.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei after some accidents, but quickly reacted to it, went to greet her with a smile: "really clever, did not expect to meet you here."


    Li Wei Leng Zheng for a long time before nodding: "hello."


    Chen Zhu and Zhao Qian also said hello, is still a fan to see the idol appearance. She said to Li Wei, "come to my room and we''ll have a good chat."


    Li Wei was taken away by Chen Zhu.


    Entering the elevator room, Li Wei has not yet relaxed, has been into Chen Zhu''s room, Li Wei just asked: "your film is a modern theme?"


    Chen Zhu said with a smile, "yes, it''s an urban drama."


    Only then did Li Wei understand what Chen Zhu meant by Zhao Qian''s transformation. He has been performing in ancient costume plays and seems to want to make a breakthrough. Therefore, he still has his own investment in modern drama with big screen.


    After entering the house, Chen Zhu was still very excited and gave Li Wei a big hug: "we haven''t seen each other for many years. Are you ok?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. At the beginning, a dormitory did not have much contact, I and Tang Shiyun occasionally have a conversation. "


    Speaking of Tang poetry, Chen Zhu said with a face of envy: "she is on a steady pace. Now Cheng is in charge of the front line, which makes people envious. what about you? You won the first place in the selection competition of TV station. I can''t find you when I have time to watch TV now and then


    "Me? It''s still mixed up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Chen Zhu saw Li Wei''s light words. She was puzzled and said: "at the beginning, you were a man of the day in school. At that time, you were one of the hosts when there was an important party in the school. You thought your career was smooth, but you were preempted by Tang Shiyun. It can be seen that there is a reliable father who has to save a lot of things."


    But Li Wei said, "Chen Zhu, it''s wrong for you to think like this. Her father has some skills, but her success in becoming a first-line host is not only because she has a reliable father, but she also works hard. You can only see that she has contacts, but you forget her own efforts. Tang Shiyun is a man with real ability. "


    Chen Zhu said with a smile: "at the beginning of a dormitory, you were very supportive of her, and now it has not changed."


    Li Wei also followed with a smile, Chen Zhu continued to talk with Li Wei about the whereabouts of those roommates in the dormitory.


    "Our business has changed a lot and our whereabouts are uncertain. I went to Shandong with the crew this year. Guess who I met? "


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiang Hailan is said to be a reporter in a radio station. She complained that her salary was not enough and she had to reach out to her family. After talking about a boyfriend, I''m still single. She said that Wang Qingqing was married and had a chubby son. He also talked about Zhou Qianyu, saying that he was a shopping guide in a shopping mall. He was still working as a third son for an old man behind his back. "


    Listening to Chen Zhu''s nagging about the past, they graduated only a few years ago, but felt like a long time.


    Later, he talked about sun Xiaofang, who died. There was a moment''s silence between them. After a while, Chen Zhu said with a smile: "we are all in the third year. Wu Mei seems to have entered a research institute and got along well. It is said that she is studying for a doctor again. The rest of us don''t seem to have much to offer. "


    Li Wei see her face frustrated, busy comfort her: "you don''t think so, maybe this film will be popular, you also follow the red."


    Chen Zhu is not a person who thinks too much of herself. She knows how much she has. She shakes her head and says with a smile, "red? Now I dare not think so. Originally is not a professional background, the face is flat, also not too high acting skills. It''s good to have a role for me. There are a lot of young and beautiful actresses in the company. I can''t compete with them and I can''t rob them. In order to get into the flying eagle, I wanted to work with my idol. I felt that it was the happiest thing to work with my idol. Now I am very satisfied to appear in the same play. "


    It''s rare that a Star chaser can catch up with this one. It seems that Chen Zhu has kept his posture very low from the beginning to the end, so he is also very relaxed.


    Speaking of Zhao Qian, Chen Zhu suddenly remembered something and asked Li Wei, "by the way, I remember not long ago, it seems that it was last year. You and Zhao Qian also had an affair. Are you real or fake?"


    Li Wei asked, "what do you think?"


    Chen Zhu said: "I don''t know. It was once very hot. I heard that recording many times. I felt that Zhao Qian didn''t lie, but later he recorded a clear video, so that I didn''t know which one was true and which was false. His acting is so brilliant that I can''t see it. "


    Li Wei helpless smile: "I and he actually have nothing."


    "When you went to school, you were crazy about him and asked me to pay a high price for his premiere ticket."


    Li Wei denied: "fans? I''ve never had a crush on him. "


    Chen Zhu looked at Li with a smile. His eyes said that you lied to his face again.


    Many years of old students did not meet, here suddenly met, inevitable long talk. Speaking of the back, Li Wei yawned and said she would go back to the hotel.


    "You can stay with me tonight," said Chen Zhu


    "No, it''s not too far away. We''re going skiing tomorrow. Are you going skiing, too?"


    "If you want, you can have free activities in the morning and shoot in the afternoon." Chen Zhu nodded repeatedly.


    Li Wei and Chen Zhu agreed to see you again and again, but Li Wei''s things were in the hotel over there. She insisted on going back, and Chen Zhu had to give up.


    Li Wei walked out of Chen Zhu''s room and took a look at his watch. It was almost midnight on the 24th. It''s her birthday.


    She walked out of the elevator and went straight to the gate. There were already snowflakes outside. She was about to run all the way back to the hotel. She had just put on her hat and was about to run when someone took her hand from behind.


    Li Wei looked back and saw the man who had just met in the hall. She was a little surprised and said, "how can you come?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    This kind of opening speech is a bit old-fashioned, and then Zhao Qian said the second sentence: "do you want to sit in my room?"


    "What time is it? I''ll go to your room?"


    Zhao Qian touched his chin and said, "well, can''t it?"


    Li Weizhen wanted to slap Zhao Qian''s ears. Her face suddenly pulled down: "it''s midnight now. I want to go back to bed."


    Li Wei thought, chat fart ah, during the day has been skiing outside, she has long been tired, want to lie comfortably in the warm quilt, beautiful sleep."Don''t do that. I''m really sleepy. You don''t see what time it is. There will be activities tomorrow, so that the paparazzi will find it will make headlines again


    "The paparazzi can''t track here," Zhao said


    Li Wei sneered and said, "that''s because you underestimate them." She said that only then discovered that the gloves fell on Chen Zhu, but at this time Chen Zhu was going to sleep, and it was not easy to disturb her, so she gave up the idea of going back to get it.


    "I''ll see you off."


    The cold wind whizzed past, piercing cold.


    The snow fell from the sky and the road was covered with a thin layer of snow. It''s freezing and freezing.


    Zhao Qian caught up with Li Wei in two strides. He even opened his thick coat and invited Li Wei: "empress dowager, would you like to come here to hide from the cold wind?"


    Li Wei coldly glanced at him, really want to scold him a hooligan. She ignored Zhao Qian and went on. Seeing that Li Wei refused to come into his clothes, Zhao Qian had to pull the zipper and catch up with Li Wei again. However, he suddenly caught Li Wei''s hand, which was cold without gloves. He took Li Wei''s hand and put it into his pocket and held it tightly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of freezing on such a cold day? No gloves? "


    "The gloves fell on Chen Zhu."


    "Chen Zhu? Do you know her? "


    Li Wei heart way you this is not nonsense, if I do not know her, can follow her? I can go to her room and talk for a long time. Li Wei light said: "she was my roommate in college."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    The snow is flying, Zhao Qian has been helping her warm hands, walking side by side, leaving a string of footprints on the snow. Zhao Qian has a little wish at the moment, hoping that they can go on like this until the end of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Zhao Qian walked, looked at the sky, and then turned his face to Li Wei and said, "I can''t believe that one day I can share my white head with you."


    Li Wei broke his hand and said with a straight face, "if you don''t talk nonsense like this again, I won''t pay attention to you in the future."


    Zhao Qian was not angry. He reached out to brush the snow flakes on her wool hat for Li Wei, and said with a smile, "now we are both white heads. Where can I talk nonsense?"


    Li Wei''s heart is not angry, the pace under his feet is faster and faster, but can not hold Zhao Qian''s legs long, and soon catch up with her.


    "The empress dowager, please don''t want to offend you."


    "Keep your mouth shut."


    Through this street, Li Wei''s hotel can already see the sign. After the crosswalk, Zhao Qian held her: "we arrived here on the 20th. Since that day, I have been waiting for you here. After so many days, I have finally waited for you."


    Li Wei was surprised to see Zhao Qian: "do you know I will come here?"


    Zhao Qian nodded: "I wanted to create a romantic encounter, but I didn''t expect you to meet Chen Zhuzi first. How are you doing for more than a year? "


    Li Wei pursed her lips, and she was staring at him. He knew that he would show up at this time point, that is, someone leaked her whereabouts. Who would this person be? Her mind whirled quickly, first excluding the peers, and finally she thought of Hu Meijuan. She told Hu Meijuan about her Christmas plan. Hu Meijuan turned around and told Zhao Qian.


    But didn''t he come all the way here to take pictures? What is his idea?


    Li Wei walked silently in front of him, Zhao Qian was closely behind him, the lights on the street were dim, people were staying in warm rooms, most of them had gone to sleep. The cold wind whistling past, Li Wei can''t help sneezing.


    Zhao Qian said in her ear: "in the past, we were separated by the palace wall. Later, we were separated by life and death. After coming here, we were separated by mountains and sea. How could we not get to you. I want to try to get close to you, even if it is just a small step forward


    Li Wei didn''t speak, and went to the door of the hotel. Li Wei stood still. She bowed slightly and said, "thank you for sending me back. I''ve arrived. Be careful when you go back. "


    "Li Wei, would you like to give me a chance?"


    Li Wei Zheng, then carefully asked: "what opportunity?"


    "An opportunity to open your heart. I have so much to say, and I hope you will let me go on


    Li Wei looked down for a moment and nodded and said, "yes, but not now. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Li Wei turns to go in, but Zhao Qian suddenly pulls her body and gives her a warm hug. Li Wei''s body is stiff and doesn''t know how to respond to him. Zhao Qian whispered in Li Wei''s ear: "happy birthday."


    Li Wei''s body trembled slightly. The embrace was very short. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Qian had released her, then waved to her and said, "you go in, good night."


    "Good night."


    Did Zhao Qian inquire about her birthday from Hu Meijuan? What did the damned Hu Meijuan say to Zhao Qian?


    Li Wei opened the door of the hotel. The hostess of the hotel was sitting there watching TV. Seeing Li Wei back, she said hello with a smile. Li Wei nodded in response. She ran up to the room upstairs.


    Qiu CI has already entered into a sweet dream and snores slightly.


    The room was full of heat, and Li Wei took off his coat. However, as she took off her coat, she suddenly heard something fall down. She bent down to look for it, but there was a small red box on the brown floor. Where did this box come from?


    Li Wei squatted down and picked it up. The box didn''t fall open. She opened it curiously, and there was a necklace lying on the blue velvet cloth. The box should have fallen out of her pocket. When did she have this in her pocket?


    On the brown leather rope is a high-quality white jade brand with a cluster of her favorite roses engraved on one side, but two poems on the other. She is very familiar with this font, and the poem is naturally familiar with it. It is engraved with the words "take the flowers to look back, half to cultivate, and half to master".


    Zhao Qian put it in her pocket. Is it for her birthday?


    She held the jade card. It was a good jade of high quality. It was transparent and warm. The square one is only a few inches in size.


    She put the jade card back into the box and finally put it into the bag. Outside the snow is still Susu under, in this foreign land in the winter of the night, she was very sleepy, had long missed the warm quilt.


    The snow didn''t stop until the next morning. Qiu CI lifted up the curtain and saw the whole town covered in a vast white snow. At that time, he exclaimed: "God, it''s beautiful." Such a beautiful scenery, she naturally hoped that someone would come and enjoy with her, so she shook Li Wei to wake up.


    "Weiwei, get up and take some pictures for me."


    Li Wei is dragged out of the quilt by Qiu CI. Qiu CI makes up and asks Li Wei to take photos.


    Li Wei takes a camera to take pictures. Now her shooting skills are pretty good.Li Wei took several photos for Qiu CI. Qiu CI said, "I''m willing to help you too."


    Li smiles and hands the camera to Qiu CI. He stands in front of a brick red two-story building and poses. Qiu cizheng was about to press the shutter, but suddenly saw another man in the picture. The man was walking towards Li Wei with a big bunch of red roses in his hand.


    When the man approached Li Wei, Qiu CI just pressed the small button.


    Li Wei looked at the big handful of flowers, some confused: "send me flowers for what?"


    "To celebrate your birthday, of course. Take it." Zhao Qian''s face is sincere.


    Qiu CI in the side coax way: "slightly, you accept. It''s not easy to buy so many flowers on such a cold day


    Li Wei finally took the flowers. Qiu CI recorded all this with a camera. Li Wei put the flowers in the hotel. Xiaogao and Xiaogao have already put on their own equipment and intend to go to the ski resort again. Qiu CI whispered to Li Wei, "if someone will accompany you on your birthday, you two will have a good day."


    Qiu CI pushed Li Wei to Zhao Qian. "Please take care of her for us," he said with a smile


    "No problem, I must send her back completely."


    Qiu CI pulls Li Wei back to his room.


    Li Wei looked at the flaming flowers and said, "I''d still like to go skiing with you."


    "I''ve heard about you before. I didn''t expect that he could come here. It''s hard for him to be sincere. You also don''t affectation, big square square go out with him. Skiing, isn''t there still a few days, there is still a whole day tomorrow. Come on, I''ll dress you up. " Qiu CI takes the initiative to help Li Wei choose clothes and dress up for Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    In front of us, this tall Christmas tree is as tall as a two-story building. The dark blue Christmas tree is wrapped with cranberry vine and decorated with small houses, bells, candy, etc. Next to the Christmas tree is Santa Claus with a sleigh pulled by reindeer. Gift boxes of various colors were piled under the tree. Because of the heavy snow last night, the Christmas tree is also covered with a lot of snow.


    Li Wei followed Zhao Qian and walked into a restaurant. At this time, everyone went out to play, but the restaurant was relatively quiet.


    Zhao Qian found a relatively quiet corner and sat down. Soon the waiter had delivered the menu. When Li Weizheng wanted to negotiate, Zhao Qian looked at the menu and quickly ordered the order from the waiter. His fluent English surprised Li Wei. When did he learn English?


    After ordering the meal, Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s surprise on his face. He said with a smile, "it''s foreign language. I''ll find someone to learn it for a while. It''s OK to say it, but it may be difficult to read it. "


    Li Wei thought of Chen Zhu''s words about Zhao Qian''s transformation. It seems that he has also made great efforts. Is this to prepare for the international market?


    The temperature in the room was very warm. Li Wei felt a little hot as soon as she sat down. She took off a red coat on her body. The waiter immediately came to hang her clothes for her. Then asked if Zhao Qian would like to accept help, Zhao Qian also took off his coat, revealing the dark green cashmere sweater inside. Zhao Qian is still a novelty to see.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your plan and let you come out and listen to my boring words."


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe we haven''t had a good communication all the time. I hope this time we can put all the words on the table and make it clear. "


    "Well, that''s what I''m trying to say."


    Hot soup and hot dishes were served, as well as the bottle of red wine ordered by Zhao Qian. The waiter opened the wine bottle for them. Just as he was about to pour the wine for them, Zhao Qian said thank you to the man, and the man stepped down wisely. Zhao Qian held the bottle and bent over to pour Li Wei''s wine.


    He raised a cup to Li Wei: "wish you a long life!"


    Li Wei pursed his lips and smile: "thank you."


    The two glasses touched each other gently. In memory, they seemed to get along with each other harmoniously for the first time.


    For the two ancient people, there was still some foreign wine that they did not adapt to.


    Zhao Qian is very skillful in eating western food without any delay.


    There are slow Scottish ballads, white snowflakes on the windows and various English words to celebrate Christmas. The walls of the store are decorated with Christmas wreaths made of holly branches and decorated with red fruits and red ribbons. There is a pair of big bells on the garland.


    "You can ask me any question, and I can answer you without reservation." Zhao Qian''s face is sincere.


    Li Wei lowered his head and looked at the dark red liquid in the cup. She asked, "how did you come to this time and space. This question has been bothering me for many years, and I have always wanted to ask you, but I have never had a chance. "


    Zhao Qian put down his knife and fork, crossed his hands, held his chin and seriously replied, "this is a very mysterious thing." Zhao Qian took a look at the surrounding environment before making an answer. In addition to them, there were also a table of guests in the shop, but they were all blonde foreigners. Those foreigners were drinking happily, and no one noticed what they were talking about.


    "When you were in the funeral, I was there, watching with my own eyes that they wrapped you up. You were so lifelike in the golden coffin as if you were asleep. You are dressed up by them and you look so beautiful. Yes, you were only twenty when you were poisoned. How young you were. Looking at you lying there, I feel sad and angry. I don''t know what to do for a moment. I want to do something for you. Later, I was left by the golden coffin. I took off the jade ring on your left index finger. It''s good to think about it. That ring brought me here. Do you believe that? "


    Li Wei drooped his eyelids, nodded his head and said, "well."


    It was so easy to believe that Zhao Qian had prepared a lot of explanations, but it was impossible to explain.


    "That bowl of poison really has nothing to do with you?" Li Wei asked Zhao Qian again.


    Zhao Qian said: "if I really hurt you, why should I try my best to get close to you. Your death should have been set up. But the situation will never be solved. That ring isn''t on me. I''ll show it when I have a chance. "


    It doesn''t matter whether she looks or not. The grief and hatred she had experienced is no longer the obsession of Li Wei. She has the focus of her life and the direction of her development. Even hatred, even killing this man, can''t solve the problem itself. She learned to put down, but also learned how to love life, how to cherish themselves.


    At the beginning of the snow, the warm sunshine came through the bright glass window, and Li Wei''s hair and face were plated with a thin layer of pale gold.


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei in front of him and asked Li Wei tentatively: "you push me away from you again and again, or can''t you let go?"


    After hearing the speech, Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to mention the past. I also told myself earlier that I thought you were another man, not the Regent of Daqi, but the actor Zhao Qian, a stranger who had nothing to do with me. ""Stranger?" Zhao Qian said with a wry smile: "how many years have we known each other? How many gratitude and resentment do you still regard me as a stranger. I try so hard to get close to you, but I still have this identity... "


    Zhao Qian took up the glass, drank the remaining wine in the cup, and then poured it on himself.


    Li Wei finally looked up at him, but saw his face bitter and frustrated, she had a trace of intolerance. He had traveled across the ocean to celebrate his birthday. However, his heart could not be doubted.


    Li Wei also sighed: "yes, we have known each other for many years. I was a little girl at that time, and you were just a sick teenager. If I didn''t go into the palace and you were not orphaned, our life would be very different. Maybe I will marry a man who is cold and warm, have a few children with him, and live a peaceful life. But you will go to your own fiefdom, marry a beautiful princess, and be a rich and idle king all your life. "


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said firmly, "no, if you don''t go into the palace and don''t become a concubine, I will ask the emperor to give us a marriage."


    Li Wei was staring at him. Somehow, his nose suddenly became sour. She didn''t want to let Zhao Qian see her mood change. She put up with everything she exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The tragedy of her life began with the decision made by her elders.


    In fact, she was not the best choice at the beginning. The second elder sister, born to her aunt, was more suitable than her in terms of age and birth, including her appearance. Her second sister was also above her. But it is said that the two elder sister''s eight characters and the elder sister''s discord, she was selected as the second room''s legitimate daughter, as the eldest sister''s substitute.


    The cowardly mother always takes the lead of the eldest aunt. After she was selected, her mother told her that she was dedicated to the future glory of the family.


    Bewitched by this concept, Li Wei even felt that he had a great responsibility on his shoulders. When she was 14 years old, she was sent to the palace and became a concubine in charge of the man in the world.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she became a concubine. After her elder sister died, she became a concubine and became a good concubine for less than two years. Because her father had made great contributions, she was promoted to the imperial concubine. From the concubine to the imperial concubine, she made great progress all the way, only four years. She did not give birth to a son and a half daughter for the emperor. Two months after she became a concubine, the emperor took the ninth emperor''s daughter to Zhaoyang hall and asked her to help raise her. She became the adoptive mother of the emperor''s ninth daughter. At that time, she was 18 years old and the ninth daughter was four years old.


    From the concubine to the last empress dowager, she did not encounter many frustrations in the harem. She also always understood that she was because of her sister''s welfare.


    But even if do empress dowager again how, end its life, she is still pure white body. The man who married her, on his deathbed, was still talking about her sister''s nickname. She was not even a substitute.


    This is her sad and pathetic past life.


    Think of the original thing, Li Wei heart and some emotion, but no matter she, or Zhao qian can not go back to the original.


    For a few minutes, neither of them spoke, thinking of their own thoughts.


    The guests at that table were noisy. The waiter came up and apologized to them. Zhao Qian waved his hand. He didn''t care.


    "Ah Wei, I lived there for twenty-four years, and the reason I haven''t married is because of you. I wanted to tell you this for a long time. Also think you have been pretending to be the emperor, said such words abrupt you. Today, I simply said that if you want to be angry or fight, you can do whatever you want. "


    "Do you like me?"


    "Yes."


    "Since when did it begin?" Li Wei asked him this for the first time.


    Zhao Qian naturally replied: "from the first time I saw you."


    Li smile, she did not go to investigate this sentence, a bit true and a little false, no matter when, there is a person sincerely like you, love you is a very happy thing.


    She bowed her head and drank the wine in the cup, and her cheek was gradually burning, like peach blossom blooming in the branches in spring.


    "What do you think of me, or my enemy?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "it has not been for a long time."


    "Is that still a brother-in-law?"


    Li Wei thought for a moment, still shook his head and said, "No. To me, you''re a little farther away from a friend and a little closer to a stranger. "


    "Then I have taken a step forward. It''s not easy to take this step."


    Li Wei laughed with Zhao Qian. No matter Li Wei or Zhao Qian, their smiles moved each other. It was a smile from the bottom of my heart.


    The cup touched again and made a crisp sound. The smile on Li Wei''s face was still the same. She whispered, "it''s a friend this time."


    Zhao Qian then took the opportunity to say: "that gives me a chance, let me guard you well, even in the name of a friend."


    This time, Li Wei did not immediately refuse him, but said with a smile: "I can protect myself without you worrying."


    "I wish you a happy life again."


    "Thank you. I hope you can do the same."


    The current lightness is a rare time for them to know each other for years.


    The main course is gone and the hot soup has been drunk. Finally, desserts and hot cocoa were served.


    Li Wei saw that it was one o''clock in the afternoon and asked, "listen to Chen Zhu that you have a shooting task in the afternoon. Don''t you go back to prepare?"


    "I''m not shooting today. I''ll make it up tomorrow. So we have a whole day to make it clear what we didn''t have time to say before. I hope you and I will not have a heart knot with each other after today


    Li Wei didn''t believe that it could be explained clearly in one day. There are other things that have changed and are not clear.


    Li Wei''s face is cold, lack of interest in everything. After sitting here for most of the day, she wanted to go out for a walk.


    After settling the account, Zhao Qian followed him out.


    The roadside snow has been swept away by sanitation workers. Warm sunshine on the body, but there is not much temperature, she quickly pull the coat, will be tightly wrapped up.


    "In the fourteenth year of Xikang, you went to Huanglong Temple to pray with your mother. It snowed heavily that day. Originally, I only planned to stay in Huanglong Temple for two days, but because of the heavy snow blocking the road, you stayed one more day. It''s said that because you play, you get cold and have a high fever. Taking the medicine of the accompanying doctor also had no effect. Later, I secretly inquired about the situation of Wansu around you, and she told me that there was a lack of good bezoar in the imperial doctor. I know, then quickly down the mountain to help you find this medicine. It''s also a shame to say that the road is wet and slippery on a snowy day. I didn''t pay attention to a fall when I went down the mountain. I finally got the medicine, but I stayed at home for five or six daysIt has been many years since this incident happened. Li Wei had no memory, but Zhao Qian suddenly mentioned it to her, and she had a vague impression.


    She glanced at Zhao Qian, and then said, "you helped me find the medicine. Why has Wan Su never mentioned this to me?"


    Zhao Qian said: "I let her hide from you, afraid you think more."


    "At that time, your health was very bad, so you were kept in Beijing all the time. Such a fall must have made it worse. You are also a bit silly. At that time, although I was seriously ill, I could not afford to delay for a day or two. Why should I hurt myself for my sake? "


    Zhao Qian said: "at that time, our identity was limited. I couldn''t give you too much care. I had to work hard in these invisible small places. It doesn''t matter if you know it or not. "


    "How are you now? Are those stubborn diseases cured? "


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about that. When I first came here, I met a noble man who hit me. He helped me solve the problem of identity, and he also helped me to hire a good doctor. With the help of the medical conditions of this era, I slowly recovered. Later he told me how to recover and how to keep fit. Now I seldom get sick all year round. But it was an accident that could not be prevented. "


    Zhao Qian was attacked by a poisonous snake, but he was in a coma for a long time. If those instruments didn''t keep him alive, maybe he would have died. Why did Zhao Qian turn to her and ask her why she didn''t have a chance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Because miss Chu. It is said that he once had a love affair with Miss Chu. Later, Miss Chu got rid of him after some fame. At that time, the company was frying Miss Chu and me. In fact, I had nothing to do with Miss Chu. I don''t have much contact with Miss Chu in private. Besides Miss Chu, it is said that he wants to compete with me for the role. This is what Qiu Kai told me


    "Is it because of this that I intend to set up a situation against you?" Li Wei doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Qian smile: "sometimes love makes a person blind and narrow."


    There are.


    As they walked slowly, they were confronted by strange Western faces, and they both looked like oriental people and became alien.


    "That jade plate jade is good, but it is poorly carved. If you don''t like it, put it away and don''t wear it."


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    "Well, I haven''t held the carving knife for a long time. The technique is very unfamiliar."


    Li Wei''s face showed a faint smile, she said nothing.


    "At the beginning of November, I got an exquisite gift from six brothers, which was a piece of blue ink jade..."


    Before she finished, Zhao Qian said, "it''s engraved with the pattern of" blessing and longevity, isn''t it? "


    Li Wei understood and said, "yes, is that your masterpiece?"


    Zhao Qian grinned and said: "at that time, the craft was mature, everything was carved in one go, there were few mistakes, unlike now the skills are all back."


    When it comes to Liuge, it was one of Li Wei''s closest brothers. After her death, Liuge was bound to be implicated. Li Wei always felt sorry for him. The Li family in Shaoxing, central Beijing, would surely be cleared by later generations. The family is still in her hands.


    Seeing her depression, Zhao Qian comforted her and said, "it''s useless for you to think about the past few hundred years. They have become history. Here you have family again. It''s enough for you to treat your family now."


    Li nodded slightly.


    "At that time, my aunt told me that it was a great honor for me to die for the glory of the whole family. At the end of the day, I didn''t bring any glory to the family, and even ended up in my hands. By the time of Chunping''s first year, my cowardly mother had already left. She would not be involved. But my father, my sixth brother and my eldest uncle were bound to be implicated. Later on, the first one to crack down on is Li''s relatives. At the end of the day, I became a sinner in that family. "


    "What do you miss? Do empress dowager disorganize the court or do evil? "


    She only served as the Empress Dowager for only two months before she lived in Chongqing palace for less than a month. At that time, political affairs were controlled by the Regent and the cabinet. She was young at that time, and the old ministers of the cabinet never paid attention to her. Therefore, she was not the queen mother in charge, and she never did anything to listen to the government from the curtain. Although she also met several disagreements and quarreled with her and let her decide, she knew her identity, what she could do and what she could not do. To act as peacemakers on both sides, one has to fight 50 and weigh the pros and cons before making a decision. "If I had that ability, I would not have been plotted by others, nor would I have been harmed by my closest relatives. I would not have let you break into my bedroom several times."


    "So it''s not you who are wrong, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    I don''t know if Zhao Qian''s words have comforted Li Wei, but she doesn''t want to investigate the past for a long time.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t have a lot of quarrels. Now we think about it carefully, most of the reasons are because of the young emperor. You are too harsh on him. No matter how, he is also the king of a country. The honor is placed there, not to mention you. Even my adoptive mother should be respectful to him


    Zhao Qian sighed: "do you still don''t understand? The reason why I am strict with Fu Guang is that I hope he will grow up soon. He was still a little playful, and did not realize that he would be the master of that dynasty in the future. "


    "He is only a child of 16 years old. Isn''t it normal for him to indulge in fun? If he is too strict, it will backfire. He has a strong heart. It''s not necessarily good for his growth if you treat him like this. "


    If we go on like this, they will argue about the little emperor, but now there is no such problem between them, so the topic will be stopped.


    "You will be a stern father, too?"


    Zhao Qian suddenly heard Li Wei''s words. He looked at Li Wei with his head on one side and joked, "is the child''s mother you?"


    Li Wei''s cheek was hot, and he walked forward in a hurry, saying, "I don''t take you so disrespectful."


    The things that have trapped Li Wei for many years have gradually been solved. Since she was still the third girl in shangshufu, this man has been quietly standing behind her and looking at her. Later, when he entered the palace, he also kept his duty and paid close attention to her in his position.


    Later, one of them became the mother of a country, and the other became the Regent. But the two of them are drifting away, like two parallel lines, and there will never be a point of intersection. Fate has brought them here, in this free sky, they once again produced intersection.Tonight is Christmas Eve. It is said that there will be grand and grand activities in the town. They are not religious, and naturally they have little interest in worship or anything.


    But this whole day is extremely important for them. They are together all day. They talk about the past. Maybe Li Wei''s heart knot has been opened slowly. She also gradually believed that the man who had been guarding her silently was not the one who killed her. She died in a long established bureau.


    "You look good with long hair, and it suits you better. It doesn''t feel so sharp. " Zhao Qian sincerely praised.


    "Now it''s not long or short, it''s not easy to take care of it. Maybe I''ll cut it off to get on the show. "


    Zhao Qian then asked, "when will you return to China?"


    "The 29th plane, just can catch up to accompany them across the new year. What about you, when are you leaving? "


    Zhao Qian said, "leave at noon on the 26th."


    They followed the crowd in the direction of the church, which was already full. The chant came out of it.


    They stood outside, Zhao Qian clinging to Li Wei. He thought in his heart, whether it is the God of the east or the God of the west, thank you for letting us meet here again.


    Li Wei standing alone under the mistletoe, a blonde man saw, is about to approach Li Wei. Zhao Qian quickly walked up to him and stretched out his hand behind him. Li Wei turned around. In some dim lights, at the moment of the church bell ringing, he lowered his head and gently imprinted a kiss on Li Wei''s lips, leaving his own breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The hymn had reached the last stanza, and there was a roar of fireworks.


    At this moment, the quiet town is also noisy. Li Wei''s eyes are full of panic. She pushes the bad man away.


    Zhao Qian whispered in her ear: "it is said that there has always been a custom in the West that if there is a girl standing under the mistletoe before Christmas, the man next to him can kiss her, so that they can have a lifetime of sweet love."


    Li Wei only knew that Zhao Qian had taken advantage of her. Now she still used such words to prevaricate her. She said with displeasure: "the custom of bullshit is to take advantage of others and make up a high sounding reason."


    Zhao Qian immediately raised his hands and said, "I can swear to God that I will never take advantage of you. As a matter of fact, if I didn''t do it just now, you might have been kissed by that man Zhao Qian pointed to the figure who was leaving.


    Then he said in all manner of flattery: "if I just acted abruptly and offended you, I sincerely apologize to you."


    Li Wei didn''t pay much attention to him. She trimmed her red coat and walked outside. She looked up and saw thin snowflakes slapping her cheek. It''s snowing again!


    Sure enough, Christmas is the best match for snowy days.


    She slowly walked to the open place, Zhao Qian followed. He caught Li Wei''s hand as usual and put it into his pocket to warm her.


    "It looks like it''s only nine o''clock now. Why don''t we go to another bar?"


    "No, I''m tired after a day out. It''s cold. Go back to bed early Li Wei took her hand out of his pocket. She didn''t look back: "I wore gloves today."


    Li called her to the next hotel to see her off. After getting off the bus, Li Wei said goodbye to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian couldn''t bear to leave. He sincerely said to Li Wei, "I spent a day with you, which is probably the happiest day in my life. Although it is possible that I will return to the origin tomorrow, I am still very happy."


    "Thank you for your company all day and for telling me a lot of things I didn''t know before." Li Wei slightly bowed to him with some formality.


    "Ah Wei, I''m trying to get closer to you. From the past to the present, no matter where you put me now, I have been moving forward. I wish you a dream. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "good night." She turned around smartly and pushed open the glass door. The room was full of lights and warm as spring.


    The snow flakes falling between her hair just now turned into water as soon as it met the heat. She stomped up the stairs and went all the way up to the third floor. The room in which I stayed leaked light through the cracks. She knocked on the door, and Qiu CI brought a cup of hot milk and was smiling to welcome her.


    "I thought you didn''t come back tonight. How could you come back so early?"


    "I''ve been hanging out all day. It''s time to come back." Li Wei took off the white scarf and hung it on the shelf beside the window. She looked out of the window, but saw Zhao Qian still standing under the street lamp. It was so cold outside and snowing that he would not go back.


    Li Wei found that Zhao Qian was looking in her direction, so she waved to him to go quickly, but Zhao Qian stood there but did not move. The man was going to piss her off.


    Li Wei changed his shoes and rushed out in a hurry. He rushed downstairs.


    "It''s so cold outside, why don''t you go back?"


    "You entered the room safely before I can rest assured to leave, this left, you take care of yourself." Zhao Qian waved to her.


    Li Wei stood there watching Zhao Qian leave. The snow was getting heavier and bigger, and his figure went farther and farther. She thought of the night when the emperor died. It was snowing heavily that night. When Zhao Qian got the letter, the emperor had already swallowed his breath. He fell all over the snow, but before he could wipe it off, he heard the eunuch read the imperial edict in Qiande hall.


    The emperor was too young to bear the great event, and she was just a widower, and she was busy mourning in front of the spirit. At that time, there was some confusion in the imperial court. It was he who shouldered the trifles inside and outside. As soon as the late emperor left, there was almost a palace change. At the beginning, the eldest prince was not willing to leave the throne. Taking advantage of the new death of the former Emperor and the weakness of the younger emperor, he summoned thousands of people to go to the funeral from Shanxi. In fact, he wanted to break into the Forbidden City and kill their mother and son. Later, it was the Regent who discovered this anomaly in time and let the eldest prince''s plan fail.


    Half a month later, someone else whispered to her about it. Now they come to their senses. At the beginning, they had quarreled over various issues, but in fact, he always stood in front of their mother and son and took care of them.


    If he really wants to usurp the throne, he will never follow him all the way here.


    Li Wei sneezed, this just realized that he just ran out and forgot to wear his coat. The body has been frozen stiff, she tried to jump a few times, the body moved open. It''s back to the hotel.


    "My God, it''s about ten degrees below zero outside. I''m afraid the temperature is lower than this, so you go out. Are you not afraid of cold? "


    "No, I just stood for two minutes." Li Wei holding the body into the quilt, wrapped up the quilt, but the body has not been warm for half a day.Qiu CI came over and sat down by Li Wei''s bed, and enthusiastically cared about the result of Li Wei''s date today.


    "You''ve been together all day. Should you get closer?"


    "I can''t tell if I have taken a step forward, but I have gained a lot by solving the mysteries that have not been solved for many years."


    Qiu CI enviously said: "it''s really nice to have such a big star''s consideration, are you very happy?"


    "Happy?" Li Wei asked himself this question. They have known each other for so many years. No matter how far apart they are, he seems to always find a way to come to her side. They used to be friends and in laws. Later, she became a sister-in-law, a courtier and a empress dowager, and finally an enemy. When they came here, they used to cross the screen. At that time, she tried to go to him. After approaching him, she wanted to define their relationship as strangers, but fate always connected them together. Today, they are back in the position of friends.


    Li Wei suddenly remembered the bold kiss in front of the church and the custom Zhao Qian said.


    She asked Qiu Ci, "is there a custom in the West that when a girl stands under the mistletoe on Christmas Eve, a boy will kiss her?"


    Qiu CI nodded his head and said, "I have heard of this custom, so you should be careful when you go out tomorrow..." Later, she immediately reacted and asked Li Wei excitedly, "is he kissing you under the mistletoe?"


    Li Wei said with some embarrassment: "that emergency is nothing in fact, he just solved the encirclement for me."


    There''s no denying it. That''s true. Qiu Ci was even more excited than Li Wei. She hugged Li Wei and sincerely said, "Congratulations, you have found your own happiness on your birthday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    What is happiness? For the three young ladies in the former Shangshu mansion, happiness means that the sixth elder brother brought her a bag of sweet preserves when he came back from his hometown. It was a heavy purse that he received on New Year''s Eve, full of gold and silver words. Later came here, happiness is to eat Liu Chunzhi''s hand-made table of delicious, is all the questions on the test paper will appear. After coming out to work, happiness becomes more and more simple. You can eat on time and sleep in shifts. Family reunion and health is happiness.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Li Wei suddenly woke up. Her head was heavy and her whole body was hot. Her throat seemed to be on fire. After freezing for a while, I really caught a cold. All of them were reckless and could not blame others.


    Li Wei remembers that there is a bottle of cold medicine in her bag. She reaches for the switch of the light and looks for the medicine to eat. After eating, he lay down again.


    At about 8 o''clock the next day, Qiu CI wakes up. Today is the last day to go to the ski resort and will leave here tomorrow. She dressed, but see Li Wei is still in sleep. She went to call Li Wei.


    "Wei, don''t you get up yet? I''m going to leave later."


    Li Wei turned over and said, "I have a cold. I can''t go today."


    Qiu CI listened to Li Wei''s voice. She touched Li Wei''s forehead again. She was still burning. She asked anxiously: "you are really sick, last night wearing so little to run out really bad, do you want to take you to the doctor?"


    Li Wei said: "I took the medicine, just lie down for a while."


    "Oh..."


    Outside the knock on the door suddenly sounded, Qiuci busy went to open the door, but see is small high outside.


    Xiao Gao urged: "it''s time to pack up and go. The car is waiting for us downstairs."


    "Why is it so early today?"


    "Said to start early, worried that the road will be congested."


    "Well, we''ll be down in a minute." Qiu CI closes the door again. When she comes to Li Wei''s bed, she sees Li Wei lying on the bed without moving. She leaves Li Wei, who is sick, to play alone. Qiu CI is a bit upset. They are in the UK this year, two people have always been the same dormitory, usually more Li Wei care. When Qiu cizheng hesitated, Li Wei opened his eyelids and saw Qiu CI still in front of him. He said, "I heard Xiao Gao call you. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You are all sick. I can''t rest assured that you can stay here alone. I won''t go today. " Qiu CI finally made a decision.


    Li Wei sat up. She felt uneasy and said, "I''m just a little cold. Besides, I''ve brought medicine. You can''t help me here, and you''ve delayed you. Go ahead. It''s time to go back tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll ski here again. "


    "I..."


    "Well, I''m fine. Maybe I''ll be more comfortable in the afternoon. Go ahead. I can''t. You can play for me a little longer Li Wei urged her again and again.


    Qiu CI felt that she was so heartless. Li Wei said again: "go, I''m ok. If I''m better in the afternoon, I''ll go to the ski resort to find you. I''ll also think about the taste of the hot cocoa at the foot of the mountain. I''ll have to drink another cup before I leave. "


    Li Wei can still smile at her, Qiu Ci''s heart should not be serious, she did not live up to Li Wei''s expectations, so she carried a bag and prepared to go out.


    "I''ll go first. If you are better, you must come again."


    "Well, go ahead. I''m fine. " Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Qiu CI went out of the door with some trepidation. When she went downstairs, she told the owner of the hotel to send some boiled water.


    "Boiling water?" The boss was a little confused, so Qiu CI had to rush to explain that he had boiled the water and sent it.


    Although the boss felt troublesome, he agreed.


    The room became quiet. Li Wei got up and went to the toilet. However, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. He was soft and soft. He had no strength and no appetite.


    She still went back to bed to sleep. In a daze, someone knocked at the door. She struggled again, put on a coat and went to open the door. It turned out that the owner''s wife brought her hot water. British people don''t have the habit of drinking boiled water. It must have been Qiu Ci''s account. She felt that she had caused trouble to others, so she repeatedly expressed her gratitude.


    And then I went back to sleep. I don''t know how long it took, she finally sweated, and she felt more comfortable.


    Today is Christmas day. It''s a busy time outside, but it doesn''t belong to her. Li Wei tossed and turned, lying in the back, she did not want to lie down again. I just got up, took a hot bath and dried my hair. After drinking a lot of hot water, I felt a little better, but my throat was still uncomfortable, and I still had a low fever.


    She looked at the clock at the head of her bed. It was after 11:00 noon. She didn''t have breakfast. It was already noon. Would you like to find something to fill her stomach? But now she just wanted to have a bowl of hot porridge.


    Li Wei took the coat off the shelf and planned to go out for a walk to see if he could find anything to eat. If she was in a better spirits, she could go to the ski resort again in the afternoon.


    She combed her hair, put on her bag and changed her shoes. Just as she was about to go out, the phone rang in her room. Who''s going to call?!Li Wei went to answer the phone: "hello..."


    There is about to cry over the voice: "slightly, we met the avalanche, small high disappeared, how to do?"


    Li Wei was startled and asked, "how could it be missing? Did you call the police?"


    "The sudden avalanche, the fire department has been informed to come to rescue. Is Xiaogao all right? "


    Qiu Ci''s voice was very urgent. Li Wei comforted her: "it''s going to be OK. Maybe it''s somewhere else. Wait for the rescue. "


    After hanging up Qiu Ci''s phone, Li Wei is still restless. We are all colleagues who come out for further study together. We are a complete group. We are going back soon. If something really happens, how can we do it.


    She didn''t care much about it, so she made up her mind to go to the ski resort.


    Li Wei put on thick gloves, pulled down the hat, covered most of his face, only exposed two eyes outside.


    Li Wei was ready to go out and stood at the corner of the street to stop a taxi. However, it was not easy to get a taxi at all. He finally got an empty car. However, the one who heard that he was going to go to the ski resort was unwilling to take it. She stood there for nearly half an hour, and finally stopped another one. The driver didn''t go, but Li Wei repeatedly asked that a friend''s whereabouts were unknown, and she wanted to hurry over and have a look. The driver may have been moved by Li Wei, and finally replied, "OK, I can pull you over, but I can''t get to the inside of the ski resort. I heard that because the avalanche has been blocked, the outside cars are not allowed to enter, for fear of delaying the rescue."


    "It''s OK. You can drive as far as you can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Gao is a sound recorder. He is a good young man who is always sunny and hardworking. I''m not very old. I''m only in my early twenties. I came to England to study with you. I hope he will be safe and sound.


    On the way to the ski resort, Li Wei was so anxious that he prayed that everyone would be OK.


    A cordon has been set up five kilometers below the mountain to prevent people from entering the ski resort. All off-site activities have been stopped.


    The unexpected accident made this Christmas a little less lively.


    The driver stopped the car, Li weichong get out of the car, she hurriedly dial the number of her friends, Qiu Ci''s has been turned off. Fang Bin''s is connected, but no one answers. She also dials Xiaogao''s mobile phone. The cold electronic voice tells her that Xiaogao''s mobile phone can''t be connected. She dialed another person''s phone, and finally got through one.


    "Hello, is that Wang Yong? Are you all right there? "


    Li Wei according to Wang Yong said the place, she tried to find them.


    The cordon was overcrowded and surrounded by a lot of cars. She went to Wang Yong''s direction of the restaurant. It''s a kilometer from here to the restaurant. Li Wei opened the layers of the crowd, and then to cross the cordon, someone stopped her.


    Li Wei had to negotiate with the man. She seemed very urgent and said that her companion was lost. That person may see Li Wei is a foreigner, but not much trouble, Li Wei put her in.


    After the avalanche, everything became very quiet. The ground is also raised by the snow, step on it to sink a pit. In this way, one foot deep and one foot shallow to the direction the fireman told her.


    It''s easy to get lost in the vast snow field. After Li Wei walked in that direction for nearly half an hour, she finally saw the restaurant. Many tourists gathered outside the restaurant. She pushed aside the heavy crowd and called out the names of her companions. Finally, I saw Qiu CI in a corner. Qiu Ci was squatting there, already crying red eyes. Li Wei Leng for a while walked past, will Qiu CI pull up.


    "Hasn''t Xiao Gao been found yet?"


    "Someone has gone to look for it, and a lot of firemen have gone there. I''m afraid..." Qiu CI comes over and hugs Li Wei tightly.


    Li Wei is also afraid, but now only hope to the firefighters, hope Xiaogao safe.


    The next time into the long wait, a pair of anxious eyes, more than a lot of holding a mobile phone to dial the lost number again and again.


    After a while, a group of people came back, those who were just trapped, they were not buried in the snow. The joy of reunion made them hold each other tightly. Then it fell into a deeper wait.


    Time in the past, blink of an eye is nearly dusk, the sun has gradually become orange, shining on the snow formed a charming color.


    After four o''clock, Fang bin and Wang Yong, who went out to look for them, came back. However, Xiao Gao was still not seen. Their face heavy, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    The companion did not come back, no one was willing to leave, they were waiting for the miracle to happen.


    Li Wei sneezed for a while, his throat was itchy and painful. After a while, his nose was running down.


    At about five o''clock, a figure with a bag on his back was coming towards them in the distance. He was familiar with his figure. Fang bin rushed out first, Qiu CI also rushed in, and Li Wei was the last one to rush out.


    Fang bin pushed Xiao Gao in the snow and beat him up. He said, "where are you dead? You must hurry us to death."


    Xiaogao didn''t expect that his companions had been waiting anxiously for him, so he realized the seriousness of the matter and said, "I was buried when the snow fell down, but then I caught a tree and didn''t bury it deep enough, so I got up by myself. When I got up, everything changed. Remember to contact you, but found that the mobile phone has no signal. I had to look while walking. I couldn''t tell the direction clearly. I didn''t even know where I was. I walked aimlessly. After walking for half a day, I met the firemen and asked them to know that I was on the wrong way. Sorry to have worried you


    Several people hold together, and cry and smile, good again neat all right. We''re all here. We''ve got to get ready to leave and go back to town. We''ll have to pack up and sleep. We''ll have to go back to Westminster tomorrow.


    In the car, everyone''s mood slowly become better. Xiao Gaozheng talked to everyone vividly about the experiences he had met along the way. He even went to dig up two buried people.


    Here Qiu Cicai remembered Li Wei''s illness and asked, "are you better?"


    Li Weizheng was about to talk, and her nose came out again. She took out a paper towel to wipe it. Qiu CI touched her forehead and said, "it''s not as hot as that. You have to be careful."


    "Well, it''s OK." Li Wei''s voice also became turbid, and then two sneezes, which could not be stopped.


    Xiao Gao was still excitedly telling everyone what he had seen and heard along the way. Later, he remembered an incident and said to everyone: "by the way, I also heard that there was a Chinese drama group going up the mountain to shoot. At that time, he paid off the scene, but later there was no news of them. I don''t know if they have anything to do."Hearing this, Li Wei asked, "they are also trapped?"


    "I passed through the bottom of their shooting, and there was no movement. When I came back, I saw a lot of firefighters rushing to search for it. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    As soon as Xiao Gao''s voice dropped, Li Wei asked the driver to pull over and stop the car. Everyone was puzzled. Li Wei had already got out of the car.


    Qiu CI also followed down, she caught up with Li Wei: "do you want to go back to find them?"


    "I have to ask about it."


    Fortunately, the car didn''t drive far, and it was still too late to go back. Li Wei Ran in that direction, as if he had spent his whole life. At the moment, a voice in her heart has been telling herself: it''s not easy for you to find me, I don''t want you to have something.


    After running hundreds of meters away, Li Wei was very tired and out of breath. Sure enough, I couldn''t keep up with my physical strength after I got sick. One car after another down the hill is on its way to the town. Li Wei walked quickly along the road, taking a rest. Later, Qiu CI came over and gave her a hand.


    "It''s going to be OK. Maybe they''ve gone back."


    "I''m going to confirm it myself." Li Wei continued to move on, and the winding mountain road became wet and slippery. As she walked up a hillside, she bent down and gasped, as if she had no strength at all.


    Her brain suddenly appeared the bitter first love story that Qi Jingyi told her. She didn''t want him to die, she wanted him to live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The oncoming vehicles were all back to the town.


    Qiu CI helped her along the way.


    This part of the mountain road back is not long, but it is the most difficult part of Li Wei''s journey, as if to exhaust the strength of her life. Once upon a time, he tried to go to himself, this time let her take the initiative to go to him!


    Finally, when they got to the place where the cordon was pulled up, the security personnel said nothing to let them in. Li Wei didn''t see how happy Zhao Qian was. He was about to say something, but sneezed one after another. Qiu CI looked at the heartache, so he negotiated with the man in tears: "brother, please do me a favor, OK? We came here from tens of thousands of miles of China to celebrate Christmas, but she and her lover were separated. Her lover is an actor. She came in with the crew early in the morning. There is no news at the moment. We''re all in a hurry. She was feverish again, and she would not give up until she saw her lover. Today is Christmas day. Please give them a chance to get together. The Lord will bless you


    Qiu CI said it sincerely. The man took a look at Li Wei, but at last he softened his heart and said to them, "you can go in, but it''s getting late. Don''t walk around. Try to get help from our rescuers. "


    Li Wei bowed deeply to the man and expressed his thanks. Chiu Tzu pulled her through the cordon, step by step to the northwest of the accident.


    One after another, the soft snow had sunk into small pits.


    Along the way, Qiu CI comforted Li Wei: "it''s going to be OK. Maybe they''ll be out of danger."


    "Well, it would be great if they were out of danger, but I want to confirm it myself."


    Qiu CI knows that Li Wei insists on love. This woman has a strong heart.


    I do not know how long to walk, the sky is more and more dark, Li Wei has no time to rest. Later, Fang bin, Xiao Gao and Wang Yong all came back. They accompany Li Wei to find Zhao Qian. Xiao Gao is familiar with the route and leads the way ahead.


    The sun had already set, the dusk was getting thick, and soon it would be completely dark.


    They all the way to support, and finally arrived at the site of the accident. There have been a lot of search and rescue firefighters and search and rescue dogs. Firemen''s flashlights lit up their eyes.


    Li Wei''s feet quickened the pace, regardless of auspiciousness, she must face the facts.


    Fang bin quickly approached the search and rescue personnel.


    "The danger here is the most serious. I heard that someone was buried. We have successfully found two bodies... "


    "The body..." It''s a word full of fear and cold. Li Wei is still calm at the moment. She asks where the body is. She was given directions.


    Li Wei this just staggers recklessly to that side, life wants to see a person, death wants to see a corpse. Even for the last time, she didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    He opened a body bag, but he saw a middle-aged fat man with light hair. His face was similar to the snow on the ground.


    There is also a bag, Li Wei slowly squat down, hands shaking, was about to pull the bag, but suddenly someone pulled her in the back. Li Wei looked back and saw the man standing behind her. He was wearing thick winter clothes, only two eyes were still exposed.


    Zhao Qian stretched out his hand and pulled Li Wei into his arms. At the moment of the accident, he was also afraid. Fortunately, he escaped from the accident and was able to see her. He was satisfied: "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "If you''re OK." Li Wei buried his head in his chest. He may never know how scared she was just now. But in the end, he was lucky to escape.


    After nearly five hours of search and rescue, every place has been searched. More than 40 people were trapped, nearly 40 people were successfully rescued, and another six people have lost their lives forever.


    There are 14 people in the crew. Everyone is OK.


    Later, Li Wei asked Zhao Qian about Chen Zhu. When Zhao Qian told her that Chen Zhu had no shooting task today, Li Wei was completely relieved.


    The director came to check the situation with Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian said to Li Wei, "wait for me for a while, and it will be ready soon."


    The director took a look at Li Wei and nodded to her as a greeting.


    "How much did we lose?"


    "All the negatives were saved, but a machine was lost. I don''t know if I can go back. " The director said with some regret.


    Zhao Qian said: "this is the best result. I will take the responsibility."


    "It doesn''t have much to do with you if something goes wrong, don''t..."


    Zhao Qian waved his hand and said, "I insist on shooting in real scenes, so it''s on my head."


    After a few more conversations, the director glanced at Li Wei over there and said with a smile, "that woman just looked for you everywhere just now. It seems that she is going crazy. Who is she?"


    As soon as Zhao Qian''s lips were lifted, he said with a smile: "a friend who has been friends for many years."Director a face of surprise, on the general friend, not what lover? However, those people and things in the entertainment industry are complicated. The director is not a fussy person, and he doesn''t ask much.


    Li Wei''s companions have already taken the car back to the town. Zhao Qian has been with Li Wei, and finally got on the return car.


    Li Wei had been ill for a day and hardly ate anything. He was very tired. So after entering the car, a little warm, she can no longer hold, closed her heavy eyelids and began to doze.


    Zhao Qian saw that Li Wei was already asleep. He approached Li Wei, held her head, and let Li Wei lean on his shoulder, holding her body tightly in one hand, trying to make her posture more comfortable.


    The car stopped in front of the hotel, and Zhao Qian woke up Li Wei.


    Li Wei rubbed her eyes, but she closed her eyes and had a rest for a while?


    "You seem to be exhausted. Why don''t you go and sit down with me?"


    Li Wei was very uncomfortable. She nodded and did not refuse Zhao Qian''s invitation.


    Zhao Qian helped Li Wei into the elevator, and finally pressed the floor number where he lived.


    "Are you ill?" After entering the house, Li Wei took off his hat, and Zhao Qian found that her face was not right.


    "It''s just a little cold, it''s not a big problem," Li said


    Zhao Qian asked, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Are you hungry?"


    Why isn''t she hungry? She hasn''t eaten anything all day. Understanding Li Wei''s discomfort, Zhao Qian dialed a number for the restaurant, ordered some light food and ordered a bowl of hot porridge for her.


    Twenty minutes later, the food was sent to the room. Zhao Qian said, "come and eat together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    I had hot porridge and two crab roe buns. With warm things, it seems to recover some energy slowly.


    Just after dinner, Zhao Qian was called out by the producer, and Li Wei was left alone in the room. She leaned back on the sofa and had a rest for a while.


    The temperature in the room is very suitable, warm and hypnotic. She leaned back on the sofa like a dream. Dream of the young emperor was reprimanded by the Regent, some helpless sitting on her bedside crying. She looked at the little emperor so sad that she went over and put her arms around his neck to comfort him. The little emperor pulled her clothes tightly and said with tears: "mother, mother, don''t leave me."


    In a trance, I felt someone pulling her clothes in front of her. Li Wei woke up from her sleep, but saw Zhao Qian holding her to bed. She glared round eyes and exclaimed, "you let me down."


    "I''m light, are you still awake?"


    Li Wei felt a little embarrassed. She took a look at the time that was nearly 10:20, reached out to cut some scattered hair, and said, "I''m going back to disturb you for such a long time."


    "Can you stay? Don''t go." Zhao Qian hugged her from behind, because he didn''t know when to meet again. After going back, they all have their own business to be busy, and those paparazzi are everywhere. It is very difficult for them to see each other again. In fact, Zhao Qian is even more afraid of today, and their relationship has returned to the origin.


    Li Wei reached out and wanted to break off his hand on his waist. She earnestly said, "no, I have to go. This has a bad effect... "


    "Ah Wei, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to meet again. I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future


    "Yes, you can still come to see me after I return home, but you should avoid the media and unscrupulous reporters. I don''t want my life to be disturbed. "


    After Li Wei''s affirmative reply, Zhao Qian was not willing to, but he still let go.


    Li Wei went to take his coat, hat, gloves, put on one by one, also put on boots. The hand has reached the doorknob.


    She is going to leave soon. Zhao Qian thinks that if he doesn''t move forward bravely, maybe they will miss it again. Although the following behavior is somewhat rude and offensive, he doesn''t regret it at all before he makes this behavior. After the big deal, she was chased and beaten by her, and he recognized it.


    Zhao Qian''s long arm stopped him and held down the handle. Li Wei looked back in surprise. He was just about to say something, but he saw that Zhao Qian had lowered his head and accurately found his beautiful red lips. Originally just want to kiss gently, leave their own breath, put their own label is enough. But her fragrance in the invisible lure, confused him, let him reluctant to let her go, so he wanted to go deeper, deeper.


    His sudden move, there is such a moment for Li Wei at a loss, and then she finally pushed him away. Her face was full of red, gorgeous, loved, caressed lips, like a quietly blooming red rose.


    "I''m sorry to offend you, but I can''t help it..." Zhao Qian first looked at his face with a clever look of beating and scolding. Li Wei looked at his face, and finally opened the door, and she went out.


    This is the Christmas Eve in the west, which is not very popular in China. It has already become a carnival in the West. Under the evergreen trees beside the street, there are colorful lights with twinkling stars, which make the originally dark street bright. If you look at it, you can see the night scene with a couple of young lovers.


    Along the way, Zhao Qian and Li Wei worked hand in hand. Walking to the most bustling square in the town, there are many people gathered under the glittering and tall Christmas tree, some of whom are fond of group photo, and some are warmly embracing. The merry Christmas songs are still singing in the shop.


    Li Wei stood a few meters away to watch, she did not need to look back, she also knew that he was standing behind her, but two steps away. In this foreign land of ice and snow, she felt a trace of warmth. From yesterday to now, clumsy and stupid she gradually understand a thing, no matter when, he always stood behind him, with his strength to guard himself. Emotionally, she has always been a clumsy person. Although she has lived two lives, she has met many people. It is only recently that she has understood how love is. In the afternoon, when she learned that Zhao Qian was trapped, she went on foot. Along the way, she thought of seeing Qi Jingyi''s unforgettable and miserable first love. Of course, she wanted to know more about the past that had happened between them over the years.


    She remembered the day when she entered the palace in a sedan chair. That day, Zhao Qian came to meet her for the late emperor. She had a brief eye contact with him when she got off the sedan chair at Zhenshun gate. It was a fine day, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air from the imperial garden. Li Wei still remember that it was the taste of Magnolia. She vaguely remembered that he was wearing a scarlet Royal Python robe and a black winged crown. It was a fine day and his skin was even whiter in the sun. But that day he did not say a word with her, his eyes full of alienation, like containing broken ice in general. Even the warm sunshine did not melt him.Thinking of this, Li Wei looked back at him, but Zhao Qian''s eyes were shining like stars. Seeing Li Wei looking back at him, he looked at her tenderly, and asked, "how? Are you cold? "


    Li Wei gently smiles and shakes her head. She looks up and says, "one carelessly stayed for a while, let''s go."


    They walked side by side to the brightly lit street, and the street, which was not so wide, was gradually getting colder and colder.


    Zhao Qian swept over her shoulder, let her as close as possible to himself, walked a street, Li Wei''s hotel can be seen.


    Zhao Qian''s pace slowed down a little, Li Wei then followed to stop: "how?"


    Zhao Qian smiles and carefully confirms one thing to Li Wei: "Ah Wei, how should we define the relationship when we meet again in the future?"


    Li Wei looked up at the sky. The weather is fine tonight. Although it is still cold, there are a few stars on the night.


    She already had the answer in her heart. She looked at Zhao Qian and said shyly, "I am a person with shortcomings, clumsy and sensitive. Sometimes I think about things and think about the West. I am reckless and reckless. Even if it''s me like this, do you still like it? "


    "Yes, no matter what you become, I like it." This is the only answer Zhao qian can give.


    Li Wei''s heart moved, she stepped forward a step, stood on tiptoe, tried to raise her head, and gently kissed Zhao Qian on the cheek.


    "Please give me more advice later."


    With this sentence, Li Wei felt embarrassed again. She quickly turned around and hurried to the direction of the hotel.


    The original taste of love is not bitter, nor sour, but a kind of unspeakable sweetness. When love comes, she will open her arms and try to embrace him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Li Wei packed up her luggage and put all her things in two 21 inch suitcases. Although London''s consumption is high, she is still frugal. She only buys necessities, but she doesn''t think about what she wants or doesn''t want.


    Li Wei left and right hand each drag a trunk out of the door. There was a minibus waiting for her downstairs to take them to London''s airport. It''s nearly three hours before we take off.


    After placing the luggage, Li Wei got on the bus and found a seat. Fang bin is telling Wang Yong that yesterday''s game, the team he supported lost the game, and now he is still a sad look. Qiu Ci was the last one to come up. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t wait to contact her family and tell them when to take off and when to arrive tomorrow.


    Li Wei took a look at the weather outside. It was still foggy, just like the day when he came to London, he didn''t know if it would be delayed.


    After Qiu CI hung up the phone, she took a look at Li Wei and said: "your cold is not good yet? You have to be treated well when you go back. Fortunately, your second brother is a doctor. "


    Li Wei helplessly said: "forget it, there is no specific medicine for a cold, go back to rest for a few days should also be better."


    The car carried them away from the area where they had been living for a year. They only stayed here for a short year. They missed the good of their hometown every day. But once they said they were going to leave, they would be reluctant to leave.


    Looking at the retrogressive scenery outside, these landscapes may only appear in the dream in the future. Goodbye, Westminster.


    Because of the weather, the plane was delayed for two hours,


    sleeping on the plane for several hours was considered as a supplement to sleep. Finally, when landing safely, Xiao Gao jumped with joy and yelled: "my motherland, I''m back at last."


    At that time, there were some laughing in the cabin and some with sour noses.


    Li Wei slowly got off the plane and went to pick up his luggage. At that time, the provincial capital was at 3:30 in the morning.


    She pulled the suitcase and followed the crowd out of the terminal. Even if the late night flight, there are many relatives and friends who come to pick up the plane. She saw Li Jianbo, who had been waiting here for a long time. Li Wei waved to him. Li Jianbo came up to drag the suitcase with her.


    Finally, after getting on the bus, Li Wei apologized: "let the second brother wait for a long time."


    "It''s OK. I just arrived soon after I heard from you about the delay."


    Li Wei thought that her second brother worked hard. Now it was early morning again. If he drove again, he said she would drive, but Li Jianbo didn''t have a second word. He went to the co pilot''s seat.


    At the beginning of the trip, Li Jianbo was still excited to talk to Li Wei about how fast the year had passed. In less than 10 minutes, the snoring came. Li Wei looked away and saw that her second brother was already asleep. Thinking of her second brother''s irregular work in the hospital and often working overtime, she stopped disturbing him and hoped that he could have a good dream.


    Forty minutes later, he finally arrived at Cuiwei Road. Li Jianbo rubbed his eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    Li said with a smile, "you are too tired. Fortunately, I came to drive the car."


    Li Jianbo got out of the car and opened the door. Li Wei drove the car into the garage. Then they went up to the second floor, and her two suitcases were dragged into the room where she had lived.


    After a little nap, Li Jianbo was quite sober. Thinking that his sister must be tired and hungry after flying for more than ten hours, he said to her, "why don''t you take a bath first and I''ll make something to eat."


    "After dinner on the plane, I''m not hungry at all. Second brother, you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better go and have a rest. Are you going to work today? "


    "One more day today, and I''ll go home with you tomorrow afternoon."


    Li Wei naturally said yes, and repeatedly urged her second brother to go to sleep. Since the last meeting, it was three months ago. Li Jianbo wanted to give Li Wei a hug to welcome her back, but Li Wei avoided his arms in time and said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath first."


    After her second brother came back, she lived here for a long time, which has become her second home. Once thought a year would be very long, but I didn''t expect to be so fast.


    She took a bath, dried her hair, and lay in a clean and tidy bed. The sheets were very dry, with a little fragrance in the detergent, which was her familiar flavor.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. However, because of the jet lag and the nap on the plane, Li Wei doesn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She turns on the desk lamp and turns books to pass the boring and long time.


    She had not recovered from a cold and coughed from time to time, which also troubled her sleep.


    More than two hours later, Li Wei heard the sound coming from the living room and knew that the second elder brother had already woken up. She didn''t lie down any more and took the initiative to help make breakfast.


    "I''ll make you breakfast if you don''t want to rest for a while."


    Li Jianbo looked at her in surprise. After a long time, he said, "you haven''t slept?"


    "Well, the jet lag hasn''t reversed. I''ll sleep after you go to work."


    Li Jianbo seldom opens his own business when he lives alone, so there is not much food in the refrigerator. Finally, only two bowls of simple noodles were made.Seeing Li Wei''s busy figure, Li Jianbo knows that the woman he has been thinking about in this year has finally come back. Although only three months apart did not see, but always feel that Li Wei has changed a lot. The hair has reached the shoulder length, the skin has turned white, and I feel a lot longer and more beautiful.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Wei surprised way.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just that you look better. By the way, I heard you cough. I have a cold. I''ll get you some medicine later. Last time I had a cold and a cough, I had some medicine left, just right. "


    After breakfast, Li Jianbo found medicine to let Li Wei eat, here took a long down jacket, ready to go out.


    "You can eat out by yourself at noon. You don''t have to prepare dinner. I''ll take you out to eat."


    Li Wei nodded and said that she followed him downstairs and sent Li Jianbo to the door. Li Jianbo had already taken two steps, and suddenly turned back and gave Li Wei a big hug. The sudden action let Li Wei avoid, she is a little embarrassed, but also full of tension.


    "Second brother, drive carefully on the road. Is it a clinic today?"


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll stay at home." Li Jianbo''s eyes are gentle and seem to be able to drip water.


    "Don''t dawdle, or be late and let the patient wait for you." Li Wei hastily urged him, but also back to the door a few steps, to maintain a safe distance.


    Li Jianbo finally left, and Li Wei was relieved. After seeing off her second brother, she helped to clean up the house. Later, she was so sleepy that she went to make up for a sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Today is December 30. After tomorrow, 2003 will be over.


    Li Wei didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon. After getting up, he casually found something to fill his stomach. Qiu Ci''s phone call came in.


    "Hi, are you still sleeping?"


    "I''m awake."


    "Well, the deputy director of the station has sent a notice and asked us to return to the TV station for a meeting tomorrow. I''m afraid you don''t know, so I''ll let you know


    "Thank you. When are you going to the TV station tomorrow?"


    "The report will be on time at 10:00 tomorrow morning."


    I haven''t been to the TV station for a year. If I still have my own position after I come back, I have to see how I arrange it. When the TV station arranged for the staff to go out for further study, they promised to focus on promotion. But when everything is not implemented, Li Wei still feels confused about the future.


    Li Jianbo came back at 6:00 in the afternoon. At this time, Li Wei was watching TV at home, studying whether there were any changes in the programs of domestic TV stations: "how many days off will second brother take on New Year''s day?"


    "Three days. I can go back together. Why?"


    "It''s OK," Li said with a smile


    Li Jianbo urges Li Wei to change clothes and prepare to go out. Li Wei grabs a coat and wears it. However, Li Jianbo saw that she was wearing thin clothes and said, "it''s cold today. Why don''t you wear down jacket?"


    "After a few days in Scotland, I came back feeling that my hometown was so warm that I was not cold."


    "Little fool, you still have a cold and don''t pay attention to dressing. Don''t you want to get better?"


    In these aspects, Li Wei has always felt that he is a mother-in-law. Li Jianbo drives a car and takes her to a restaurant with good reputation. There was a long queue outside when we caught up with the meal. We can see how hot the business is. Fortunately, Li Jianbo set the location early, so when he arrived, he gave his name and the waiter led them to the private room upstairs.


    Seeing his sister''s surprise, Li Jianbo and her said, "this is a friend of mine, so as long as you make a phone call, you can always fix the position."


    Li Wei Oh, she followed up the stairs.


    The restaurant didn''t spend much energy on the decoration, maintaining the common simplicity style. After sitting down, the waiter presented the menu, and Li Jianbo ordered some famous dishes.


    Li Wei paid attention to the western painting hanging on the wall. How long has it been since she took a brush. Li Jianbo aside: "you haven''t had authentic Chinese food for a long time, have you?"


    "Yes, although our place is not far from Chinatown, the restaurants in Chinatown often feel that the taste is not authentic enough."


    After a while, the dishes were served and sold well. Just looking at them, I felt that they were enough to attract people''s appetite.


    This meal is probably the most satisfactory meal for Li Wei in this year. Li Jianbo is watching Li Wei eat happily, and finally he doesn''t come to the wrong place.


    After dinner, Li Jianbo said he would take Li Wei to a shopping mall nearby, but Li Wei refused: "forget it, I don''t have anything to buy. I''ll go another day."


    Li Jianbo heard that he was not too reluctant. When he was in the car, Zhao Qian called, and Li Wei answered the phone.


    "Did you get home?"


    "Well, it went well."


    "I''m sorry, because I''m busy, I can''t pick you up at the airport in person."


    "It''s OK. I know you''re busy. Take good care of yourself. "


    Zhao Qian said on the other end of the phone: "it should be finished in the middle of the twelfth lunar month, and then I can have a rest for a while. I''ll see you again then, won''t you?"


    Li Wei chuckles: "how can, you take good care of yourself."


    Although each other has a lot to say, but there are people around, so only a few words on the hang up. Li Jianbo drove the car and asked: "who called?"


    "Friend, ask me if I''m back."


    "Oh." Li Jianbo didn''t ask much.


    Li Wei hasn''t figured out how to explain her relationship with Zhao Qian. If she had told her brother before, she would have told her bluntly. But now that she knows his mind, some words are hard to say.


    Back home, Li Wei opened the suitcase and took out the small iron box that Qi Jingzhen had handed over: "second brother, this is what aunt Qi asked me to give you. Aunt Qi said that she kept it beside her for more than 30 years. It''s time to give it to you."


    Li Jianbo took a look at the unimportant thing and calmly took it over. He did not open it immediately in front of Li Wei. There was a secret in the small iron box, perhaps the one he had been looking for for for years.


    Li Jianbo went into the room. Li Wei sat on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and continued to study several domestic variety shows with high ratings.


    However, after going out for a year, when I came back, I felt that a lot of variety shows had sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, but the good and the bad were intermingled, and there were bound to be programs that were gradually eliminated.


    The next day is the last day of the year. Li Wei gets up early. Although he still has some cough, his cold has been improved by more than half and he is much more relaxed. After Li Jianbo went out, she packed up and took a taxi to the TV station.When entering the elevator, she saw Hou Guangyao and took the initiative to say hello to him: "minister Hou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Hou Guangyao see is Li Wei pour not surprised at all, nodded with a smile: "Li Wei back."


    "Well, thank you for your care."


    After getting out of the elevator, Hou Guangyao and Li Wei said, "we are still short of people. Would you like to come back?"


    Naturally, Li Wei is willing to, but it still depends on the arrangement above. She also truthfully said: "it depends on how the leaders arrange it. If I go back to the Ministry of public information, I will come back."


    Hou Guangyao said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Li Wei went to the conference room. Qiu Ci and Fang bin had already arrived. During a year in England, they all became friends and formed friendship with each other. I haven''t seen each other for a day, and we have a lot of words.


    Qiu CI asked Li Wei whether the jet lag was reversed. Li Wei said, "I still take cold medicine, which helps me sleep. I slept well last night."


    But Qiu CI said, "you''d better. I''m sleepy now." Before long, the deputy director and the person in charge of the personnel department came in.


    The deputy director of the TV station expressed his affirmation for your one-year study abroad and said, "you are the future of TV stations. I have made a career plan for each of you. No matter which post you are assigned to, I hope you can conscientiously complete your own work and present your full enthusiasm to the audience in front of the TV set. "


    Qiu Ci, who is also the host of Li Wei, is still back in the Ministry of Finance and economics. Fang bin is arranged to the sports department. Fang bin is very satisfied. The rest of the people have decided, but did not read Li Wei''s name, Li Wei, she is ready to go back to the Ministry of public information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Li Wei has made arrangements. Deputy director Guo asked the rest of the people to report to their respective departments, leaving Li Wei alone.


    When Qiu CI left, she patted Li Wei on the shoulder to cheer her up, but Li Wei didn''t know what to do.


    The meeting room was quiet. Li Wei was sitting there, suddenly at a loss. The deputy director asked her to sit there a little.


    The deputy director saw that she was a little nervous, and he laughed and comforted her: "it''s OK. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Li Wei looked at the deputy director with a sidelong face and said, "deputy director, let me go back to the former news department. It doesn''t matter if I can''t appear on the camera. It''s really interesting to run news outside."


    However, the deputy director of the station said with a smile: "you have been in our TV station for several years, and your age is not too young. Do you still want to run a reporter for a lifetime, and you don''t have a career plan?"


    Li Wei heart road is nothing to be a reporter all his life, but one day when he is too old to run.


    Deputy director Guo said slowly, "well, our TV station has a plan this autumn to launch a brand new program, a variety show. It has been planned for three months, and the studio has been set up to officially launch this program in the new year. At present, there is still a lack of experienced host, so I think of you. How, would you like to be on the new column? "


    Li Wei looked at Guo''s deputy director in surprise and quickly said, "yes, yes." Then she got up and bowed to the deputy director, and said gratefully, "thank you for your cultivation."


    The deputy director said with a smile, "I said before I sent you out that the TV station has high expectations for you and will make arrangements for you when you come back. Since you said that, you will not break your promise. It''s a celebrity talk show, so we need a woman with intellectual temperament. I think you''re very suitable


    Li Wei was very grateful for the rare leader''s promotion, and said: "do you think I need to make a great change in my image? Is the hair longer? "


    "Variety shows don''t need to be so serious. Long hair and short hair don''t matter. Besides, there are many anchorperson who have long hair on the news program. What we are looking at is personal ability. If you want to perform well, the director has great expectations for this new program. "


    When the deputy director said this, Li Wei felt the burden on her body was heavy, and she asked when the program would be released. The deputy director said, "the guest of the first issue didn''t have time to record the program until the fifth. He was a writer. There are still a few days for you to do your homework and read all the writers'' works. The first episode of the program, I hope nothing goes wrong. "


    "Yes." Li Wei replied cautiously. Then she went to the office of the new column to report. Wu Ming was in charge of the project. The director is nearly 40 years old, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, a round face, and a wisp of curly beard on his chin. It looks very stylish.


    Seeing Li Wei come in, Wu Ming got up and said with a smile, "here comes anchor Li. We are in a meeting. It''s just right. Come and join us in the first episode of our program. "


    They set up a new column, from director, director to editor, including Li Wei, a total of only five people. Under the Department of variety show, Wu Ming is the person in charge of them.


    Wu Ming told Li Wei to go back to do his homework. At the same time, he gave her a lot of encouragement: "you are from the vice director. Too young girls feel that they can''t hold back. It''s useless to have a face. You have to have some experience. You have to live in town. The style of our column you can learn from XX TV station''s XX column. There are a lot of Related videos on the Internet, so you can search it. "


    Li Wei said: "yes, I will try my best to live up to the expectations of my supervisor."


    These kinds of programs are recorded and broadcast, plus post editing, and then broadcast in the relevant time period after the film is finished. Compared with the live program, the pressure is relatively less.


    The new program needs to be prepared, and the guests still have a few days to attend the recording. Li Wei still has time to go back to Huiliang to spend the new year with his family.


    When she returned to Cuiwei Road, Li Jianbo was already at home. He packed up his things and waited for Li Wei to leave work.


    In the car, Li Jianbo took care of Li Wei''s work, and Li Wei told the truth. After listening, Li Jianbo nodded with a smile: "it seems that you are really right to go to England. Although I can always show my face when I do news, it''s really stressful and it''s also a load. When doing interviews, we should have a good degree. We must not dominate over the guests, but also have our own style. "


    Li Wei said: "well, our supervisor has told me about this issue several times. It''s only a few days before we record a new program. I have to do my homework well."


    "Don''t be too stressed. I believe in your ability."


    Since Li Wei first appeared on the stage, she has not made mistakes. Over the years, she has accumulated a lot of experience. Therefore, Li Jianbo believes that her sister can shoulder the heavy burden. Maybe in time, her sister will become a gold medal host.


    Because of the rapid development of domestic economy and more and more private cars, the highway is gradually congested during holidays. Originally, I thought I could get home in two and a half hours, but today it took only two and a half hours to walk half the way.Returning to the long lost home, the joy of meeting relatives surged into my heart. Li Wei hugged them one by one. He was surprised that his father''s face was a little bad. After careful inquiry, he knew that his father was not comfortable and was still taking medicine these days. As a doctor, Li Jianbo was naturally more attentive than others. He also asked Li Minghua about the situation. He also asked his father to stretch out his wrist, which gave him a pulse.


    Li Wei saw, exclaimed: "second elder brother also can feel pulse?"


    "Is there anything strange about this? I''m just looking at the function of the heart." After Li Jianbo touched it, he comforted his father: "Dad, Hello, I''m going to raise you. My heart is OK."


    After getting home a little late, the cooked food has cooled down. Liu Chunzhi and his daughter-in-law are busy cooking again. Li Jianping is pulling Li Wei to ask the East and the west, and the most natural question is about London.


    Yinyin saw Li Wei''s photos of skiing, and she was very envious. She also asked Li Wei whether skiing was fun or when she could take her.


    When Jianbo came back from London in September, Li Wei asked him to take a set of cosmetics for his sister-in-law. Yang man was very comfortable with it and quickly expressed his thanks to Li Wei.


    Li said with a smile: "don''t be polite to my sister-in-law. They are all family members. If you have something to do, you can just open your mouth."


    "Yes, I''m not at all polite. Will you go out again? "


    "Not for the time being. Of course, I''m not sure if it''s a short-term business trip."


    How many times did this family remind Li Wei in her dream that she missed the taste of home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The meal was on the table, and everyone took the initiative to sit around. Li weibian and his family joked about British food: "I also like their afternoon tea for British food. Other things are not so good. Sometimes I feel like potatoes are meeting. Fortunately, most of the time I cook by myself, otherwise I can''t adapt to it. "


    Liu Chunzhi said heartily, "look at yourself, I haven''t seen you for a year. You are as thin as anything. Well stay at home for some time, I change every day to make delicious food for you. I can guarantee that you will be white, white, tender and fresh in less than a month


    Li Jianbo snatched in front of Li Wei and said, "come on, mom. Even if you have this idea, you can''t be afraid. She doesn''t have the time to stay at home for a month


    "You want to go now?" Li Jianping asked.


    Li Wei had no choice but to explain: "there will be a program."


    The family immediately began to care about Li Wei''s work, so Li Wei had to tell his family about the arrangement of the leadership. After hearing this, Li Minghua Fang said: "the books of this year have not been read in vain. If you work well, you should be worthy of the cultivation of others. Do your duty. "


    Li Minghua has been a farmer for most of his life, and there are some simple truths in his heart. Li Wei listened patiently and agreed.


    Unconsciously, I have been eating very much. After dinner, Li Wei took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Yang man said to her: "you go to have a rest. I''m tired after driving so long. Is the jet lag reversed? "


    Li smiles and says, "it''s OK."


    After talking and laughing, the two sisters finished the housework. Li Jianbo was still chatting with his father about health care knowledge. Some guests are in trouble. The front desk calls Li Jianping.


    Li Wei went back to her room. Not long after she entered the door, Liu Chunzhi held a new pair of bedding for her daughter. She put the bedding down and did not leave immediately, but took Li Wei for a good talk.


    "Last month, your sister-in-law was still angry with me. At that time, I was going to live with your second brother for a while. Your father took me to persuade me. He said that I was carsick and Jianbo was busy. Don''t give him any trouble."


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a century problem. In fact, yang man has a very good personality. He has no hidden things in his heart. He is more straightforward. It is not so difficult to get along with such people. Rao is so, or the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Li Wei then asked, "what''s the matter that makes you so angry?"


    Liu Chunzhi turned her mouth and said, "it''s not about money. Forget it. It''s not about the past. We have to spend money everywhere in our family''s stall now. It''s better for her to hang on to her mother''s house, but she doesn''t care about it at all. She didn''t take the money out of your father''s hospital


    "Ma, sister-in-law, she has only one daughter in her family, and she is just a mother. She doesn''t care about her mother at home. Don''t worry too much about it. Why are you upset about the money. If you think about it from another angle, it''s not easy for the Yang family. "


    , as like as two peas, you brother and sister are all alike.


    Li Wei was angry and funny: "Mom, everything must be reasonable, which is the same thing in itself. Well, if you''ve talked about the past, don''t mention it again. "


    "I don''t want to talk about money. Talk about children. Over the years, I''ve been urging them to have another one. Every time I mention this, they are not happy. So yang man is old, and he is not afraid to be born again. I''ve turned my hair white for this


    The old people''s thoughts are like that. They don''t think that Yin Yin is a girl and has no grandson. Li Wei then said, "it''s up to them whether they are born or not. It''s useless for you to urge them again. Besides, the times are different. Men and women are the same. Women are not able to earn money to support their families. Have I not been filial to your two elders these years as a daughter? "


    "I didn''t say we had to have a son or a daughter, but they just didn''t have one."


    Li Wei then pushed his mother to the door: "OK, OK. It''s no use worrying about it any more if you let them go together. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "I haven''t finished my words. What do you want me to do. I have to ask you about your brother and sister-in-law. You are nearly thirty. Do you really want to be an old girl for life and not marry


    "I have just returned home. Could you please postpone a few days to urge marriage?"


    "I don''t worry about you. Who cares about you. This matter must be solved quickly for me, give you a month


    "Yes, yes. I''ll bring him back to you in a month Li Wei just wanted to let her mother go to bed immediately. So she opened her mouth and said, "what are you talking about Is there a target already? Who is the other party? Is it British or is it from our country? How old, how tall, and what kind of work are you unreliable? Who was the introducer? "


    "Well, Ma, go to bed first, and I''m going to sleep, too. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Liu Chunzhi was pushed out by her daughter, but she was not annoyed at all. She was almost thirty years old and finally found her boyfriend. This is a big happy event. She went all the way and said, "ouch, ouch, that''s great."


    As soon as he went downstairs, he met his second son Li Jianbo. Seeing his mother''s face full of joy, Li Jianbo was still saying something. He asked, "what''s the matter? Mom is so happy?""Your sister has a boyfriend and says she will bring it back in a month. Isn''t this a big wedding? I''ll tell your dad to make him happy


    Li Jianbo was stunned there and his head was buzzing. At this moment, he finally understood where his sister''s mistakes came from these two days. He''s out of the game. They''re dying before their story starts. As expected, it can only be a single Acacia.


    The cough was much better, and she finally had a good sleep at night. When she was half asleep, she heard the sound of firecrackers outside. She opened her eyes. It was already 2004. At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She got through to the phone.


    "I just tried to hit it, but you didn''t sleep?"


    "I was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. Are you the same?"


    "Me? I''m still in the crew. I''ll have a play later. I''ll give you a call. Where are you now? "


    "Home."


    "The director is urging me. I can''t say much. A Wei, happy new year. Please give me more advice in the coming year. "


    "Well, so do you."


    "When I come to see you."


    "Good."


    "I hope you''ll always be with me and we''ll never be apart again."


    "If you say something stupid, go to work quickly and pay attention to your health." Li Weizheng was about to hang up the phone, but a "chirp" came from his mobile phone. Li Wei understood the meaning of the sound and couldn''t help blushing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    After a good sleep, I feel refreshed.


    She jumped out of bed and opened the curtains. It was blue sky and white clouds outside. Although there is not much temperature in the winter sun in the morning, it is comfortable.


    She cleaned up before she went downstairs. Here, Jianping and Jianbo brothers each took a big steamed bun to eat there. Li Wei went up and said, "why don''t you call me after breakfast?"


    Jian Ping glanced at her and said, "you''re still sleeping. I''m afraid I can''t make you angry."


    Li Wei went to the house, Liu Chunzhi concerned: "did you sleep well last night? What would you like to eat today? I''ll ask people to buy them now."


    Li Wei said, "nothing special to eat."


    Liu Chunzhi helped her add a bowl of mung bean porridge and sat down to eat it.


    "Weiwei, you haven''t told me what your boyfriend does and where he comes from. Do you have a picture of him? Show me Liu Chunzhi kept asking Li Wei.


    Li Wei regretted what he said last night. He said vaguely: "I have just started to communicate with each other. I haven''t skimmed the eight characters. It''s a little early to say these things."


    "You child, I didn''t urge you to get married. It''s too early. I just asked you what he did. Can''t you say that. Isn''t it some serious person... "


    Jianbo has gone out, and Jianping also comes up to comfort his younger brother.


    "I thought you two were made for each other. Why did she suddenly have a boyfriend. Forget it. It must be a colleague or something. Don''t take it too seriously. You can''t be a brother or a sister. It''s something you can''t change for a lifetime


    Jianbo said: "I''m nothing. Since she pushed me away, I''ve expected such a day. The reason why she wants to go to England is to avoid me


    Li Wei didn''t directly tell his family that his boyfriend was Zhao Qian. He only said that it was a friend in the circle who developed slowly. The family members automatically understood that they were colleagues, and Li Wei did not explain anything more.


    After lunch, Li Jianbo said he would go back to the city, and Li Wei said he wanted to go together.


    All the family members were surprised and said, "it''s not 24 hours since I came back. How can I rush back?"


    One said he was busy with his work, the other said he wanted to find a house to live in.


    The family had no choice but to follow them.


    Before getting on the bus, Liu Chunzhi took Li Wei and muttered: "bring him back to us for the Spring Festival."


    Li said with a smile, "try your best. It depends on his arrangement."


    With her daughter''s affirmative answer, Liu Chunzhi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Instead of opening the co pilot''s door, Li Wei sat in the back row. No one was talking in the car. Li Jianbo turned on the radio. After walking for nearly half an hour, Li Jianbo asked Li Wei, "you have a boyfriend, why don''t you tell me first?"


    "I don''t think I can talk to my second brother about this, and I don''t think it''s easy to talk to you."


    Li Jianbo said with a soft smile: "although I can''t say the words of blessing, I can also help you to advise. I can also help you check whether the other party is suitable for you. What if you meet someone like Jiang Yunfeng again? "


    "It''s enough for Jiang Yunfeng to meet one like this. Where can we meet the same one again?"


    Li Jianbo seems to have accepted this fact and became calm: "well, I''ll invite him to dinner some other day. You can ask him out to meet us. I''ll help you investigate him."


    Second brother wants to see him? After last meeting, Li Wei thought that he was not fit to work again


    "Yes, let me know when it''s convenient."


    Back to Cuiwei Road, Li Wei is busy packing up his things. In fact, there is not much to clean up. The two large boxes that I brought back were restored to the original, and there was little turning.


    Hu Meijuan called and Li Wei answered.


    "Meijuan, aren''t you on duty today?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there on time at seven. Well, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll come to you. By the way, how did you ask me about the house? "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later."


    Li Wei hung up the phone, but when she looked up, she saw her second brother was staring at her.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, Meijuan has asked me to have dinner in the evening, so the second elder brother of supper will take care of it by himself." Li Wei stood up and had to rush out soon after he got home.


    "You drive my car. Be careful on the way."


    Li Wei agreed happily. She changed her coat again, carried her bag, took the car key from Jianbo and went out. The smile on her face is more and more, and the corners of her lips are always up. Others can see that she is in good condition. Li Wei''s good mood also let Li Jianbo choose to let go slowly.


    Li Wei drove her second brother''s car to Hu Meijuan''s meeting place. I haven''t seen you for a year. Hu Meijuan is still so fat and white. It seems that she has not been thin since she gave birth to a child.


    "Oh, you''ve come back at last. I''m dead." After seeing Li Wei, Hu Meijuan can''t help but come forward and give Li Wei a big hug."Not for a year." Li Wei pinched Hu Meijuan''s face. Unexpectedly, she found that the skin on her face was very delicate and smooth. This woman is thirty, the skin condition is still so good, where like the birth of children.


    "I thought you went back to your hometown and I couldn''t ask you out."


    "Yes, but I''ll be back this afternoon."


    "My God, you are too busy. Don''t you come back with your family after all? "


    "Now I''m not going anywhere. I can get together whenever I want. There are so many things on hand that we should make good arrangements. By the way, what about the house I asked you to look for? "


    Hu Meijuan nodded and said, "are you going to rent or buy?"


    "Rent, of course. I can''t afford to buy it now. I don''t have so much money."


    "It''s not so difficult to buy, the house price is still within the scope of affordability," Hu said. What''s more, it''s easier for you to use provident fund loan. Seriously, you can think about buying a house


    Li said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry to live now. I can''t afford to buy one. I want to rent one that is not so far away from the TV station."


    Hu Meijuan nodded and said, "well, there is a set of two, do you want to live? It happens that the landlord is someone my mother-in-law knows. "


    "What''s the location?"


    "If the location is not good, I won''t tell you. If you are free tomorrow, let''s go and have a look at the house."


    Naturally, Li Wei can''t get it. Hu Meijuan and Li Wei later said: "I heard that you went to the new column, it''s not easy to meet in the future."


    "Not all on the same TV station. It''s easy to make an appointment to have lunch or something."


    Later, Hu Meijuan asked Li Wei about Zhao Qian. Li Wei positively said, "did he come to see you?"


    Hu Meijuan did not deny: "well, he came to see me in August. It was a coincidence that day. Wang Yang and I went to the cinema. I didn''t want to meet at the gate of the cinema. How could he recognize me? I thought it strange, and then he asked about some information about you... "


    "And then you sold me."


    Hu Meijuan immediately asked, "are you two OK?"


    Li Wei nodded, and Hu Meijuan said with a smile, "that''s it. You''ve got a cheap price and you''ve got to sell well. It''s beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Li Wei and Hu Meijuan bid farewell. When Li Wei returned to Cuiwei Road, there was no one at home. Second elder brother, did you go to the hospital again, or to another place?


    Li Wei didn''t care. She went back to her room early and turned on the computer to find the related reports of the woman writer. At the same time, she downloaded some works of female writers. If you want to interview others, you have to be fully prepared.


    It was only when he was too sleepy to yawn that he heard the knock on the door. Where''s the second brother coming back?


    She rushed to open the door, but Li Jianbo staggered in. Li Wei covered his nose and said, "God, how much wine did you drink? How could you become a rotten drunkard?"


    Li Jianbo hugged Li Wei when he came into the room. However, he was obviously unstable at the moment. Li Wei helplessly supported him: "you go to sit on the sofa first, and I''ll make you wake-up wine soup."


    Before my father came back drunk, my mother always told people to make wake-up soup. She remembered that it was sour and spicy, and it was appetizing. I just don''t know if I can find those ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Li Wei is about, Li Jianbo but tightly pull her, a moment is not willing to let go: "micro, don''t leave me, don''t leave me one."


    "Second brother!" Li Wei helplessly said: "if you are drunk, don''t talk nonsense. Lean on the sofa


    "No matter in the past life or in this life, I have never been attracted to any woman, but you are different, so I like you very much. I don''t want to see who takes you. "


    Li Wei stayed there and said for a long time, "second brother, you are drunk." She broke away from his bondage and went downstairs to find something to sober up.


    When Li Wei opened the empty refrigerator, Li Wei was disappointed, but saw that there was still half a pot of honey, he flushed the honey water to send up. However, Li Jianbo has fallen asleep on the sofa. Worried that Li Jianbo might catch cold, she took a thick quilt from the room and covered it with him carefully.


    After tucking in the quilt, Li Wei looks at the sleeping face of his second brother. He can''t help but think of his simple and simple clothes, his schoolbag on his back, and his appearance in a hurry when he drove back from the county seat. At that time, the boy seemed a little out of place at home. Later, he heard that he had dropped out of school, and his family did not intend to let her study again. This was the opportunity for the young man to continue to study for her.


    Without him, I don''t know how long I have to grope in the dark.


    From that moment on, there was an important bond between them. This kind of fetter let each other grow up, let Li Wei transform. But the fetters between them can not evolve into love. Li Wei doesn''t want to cheat himself, let alone cheat him. Now she has an important person in her heart. I hope the second brother can forgive her. Li Wei thought of this and gently pulled his hand, but soon let go.


    The next day Li Jianbo woke up a little dizzy, which was the result of a hangover.


    Below came a sound, Li Jianbo knew that his sister had not left, so he went downstairs to have a look, but saw Li Wei was busy in the kitchen. See him wake up, also turn to talk with him: "breakfast is ready immediately, wait a moment."


    "Just have some breakfast. Don''t make it too complicated."


    "It will be ready soon."


    Li Wei made congee with vegetables and lean meat, steamed bread, fried eggs and bacon. You can match it as you like.


    No one spoke at the table, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Last night, no one mentioned the drunkenness of Li Jianbo, as if it had never happened. They''re back where they were.


    In the morning, Li Wei went to see the house. In a quiet residential area, it was about ten minutes'' drive from the TV station, which was quite convenient. She negotiated the price with the landlord and paid three months in advance. The house is done.


    She went back to Cuiwei Road and took two suitcases, even if she moved home. Then I went to a large supermarket nearby to buy some daily necessities, even if I moved formally.


    Living alone is free and convenient, and Li Wei has long been used to it. She didn''t want to add any trouble to her second brother.


    Li Jianbo called later.


    "Have you taken all your things?"


    "Well, except for the ball of thread that you''ve fostered."


    "Where do you live now? A friend''s house? "


    "No, I have already rented the house. You have been busy and have no time to tell you. I see your credit card on the desk, by the way


    Li Jianbo walked to his room, and there was a card in front of the computer that didn''t even open the plastic cover. He took it up, puzzled and said to the person on the phone, "the card I gave you didn''t work?"


    "I have enough money for myself, so I don''t use it for the time being. Thank you, second brother


    "Li Wei!" This is probably the first time Li Jianbo called her with her first name and surname. Li Wei jumped in his heart and said with some guilty heart: "second brother, I''m here."


    "You are a cruel man


    After hanging up the phone, both brother and sister were depressed.


    After changing the place to sleep, Li Wei had some insomnia. The next day, she was woken up by the phone. It was the new supervisor who called her and urged her to go to work at the TV station today. Some details need to be practiced.The new year has come, and for Li Wei, Li Jianbo and Zhao Qian, they have ushered in a new page of life.


    After changing his clothes, Li Wei stood in front of the mirror to cheer himself on.


    Li Wei has known about the script of the interview program for a long time. Of course, the script is very simple. It just tells Li Wei some big questions. How to grasp it depends on the on-the-spot performance.


    After making full preparation, the twinkling of an eye came to the fifth day. The woman writer who was invited was the TV station that arrived after three o''clock in the afternoon. The female writer was ushered into the VIP reception room and served with good tea. Here, Wu Ming used to communicate with female writers.


    The female writer sat on the sofa listening, changed several movements in succession, seemed to be a little impatient. I''m afraid he''ll be a bad host again. Wu Ming murmurs in his heart. Now he only asks the boss to cooperate with the shooting and not to play big cards on the scene.


    At this time, Li Wei came in. Wu Ming took a look at Li Wei. In the first stage of Xindao program, he met some guests who were not easy to serve. It was also hard for Li Wei.


    Li Wei, with a book in his hand, walked up to the female writer when he came in. He said politely, "Hello, Mr. Shi. I''ve been reading your masterpiece recently, and I admire your talent very much. Can you sign it for me


    Shi surnamed female writer see Li Wei call her "teacher" busy said not dare to be, Li Wei with a smile: "when can afford to be." She handed over the pen, but the female writer did not give in and wrote down her pen name on the title page.


    Li Wei also said: "I read this book, there has been a place I do not understand, can you ask Mr. Shi face-to-face?"


    The woman writer asked, "what don''t you understand? Tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The female writer took her appearance fee and left. She no longer needed Li Wei to wait on him. She was tired as a servant girl.


    Less than 40 minutes of the program has been done for nearly an hour and a half. The effect depends on the later editing.


    She walked into the office, reached out and pulled off the colored silk scarf she was wearing around her neck. For the first time, she felt that it was so hard to do a video program.


    Not long after she sat down, Wu Ming came in.


    "The first program was a success. It''s hard for you."


    Li Wei said: "I feel more tired than half an hour''s news broadcast."


    "It''s really a headache to invite such guests in the first phase. But it''s a good start. Get used to it. It''s on Friday at 9:30 p.m., it depends on the effect. For this program, it took a lot of effort. The next guest is a famous history professor. We are going to give a lecture on the civilization of a dynasty. Please prepare yourself. "


    Wu Ming throws the history professor''s information to Li Wei. Li Wei takes it and gives it a cursory look. Maybe she can give a super performance to the special topic of history.


    Taking over the new project, she immediately started the preparatory work. Go to the library in the city to borrow relevant materials and inquire about the professor on the Internet. To do a cultural interview program, the host''s style needs to be calm, to act as the audience in front of the TV, guide the guests to popularize some cultural knowledge, or advocate some behavior. You can''t do too much. After finishing the first program, Li Wei has a profound understanding.


    Soon on Friday, Li Wei left work early, went back to the rented place for dinner, turned on the TV program, transferred to his own TV station, and then waited for the program to be broadcast.


    She was lying on the sofa alone and seemed extremely nervous. After all, I haven''t been on camera for a long time, and it''s a brand-new program. I can''t help worrying about my gains and losses.


    As soon as the advertisement was broadcast, a short opening song sounded and the title of the column came out. She walked from the backstage to the front desk in the light. Step firmly, step by step is very down-to-earth. In fact, the floor of the studio was a little slippery that day, and she was wearing new shoes. She was worried about wrestling when she came on the stage.


    After a brief introduction, she invited the guest of honor, a female writer surnamed Shi.


    Li Wei nervously looked at the screen and took out a small book, recording all the problems he found one by one. For example, whether there are too many sentence patterns for asking and whether there are too many unnecessary body language. Maybe you are used to being a news anchor and have requirements on the speed of reading articles. This kind of requirement appears to be too fast in character interview programs. Here we should pay special attention to Li Wei''s emphasis on the book.


    Li Wei watched and recorded. After half an hour''s program, there were still many records in her small book.


    When the farewell speech appeared, Li Wei was as relieved as herself at that time. The first program was also a complete conclusion. How the beginning is and how the audience responds depends on the ratings of tomorrow. She is also ready to be called to lecture by the leaders.


    Just after the program ended, her mobile phone rang. Li Wei picked it up and saw it was a short message.


    There were only a few words on the text message: "the new program is very good, come on!"


    It was sent by her second brother. Her heart sank. Two minutes later, she picked up her mobile phone and sent back the message.


    "Thank you for your care and support."


    After returning the message, the big brother''s phone call came in immediately, and she pressed the answer button.


    Li Jianping said to Li Wei on the phone: "sister, just now our whole family were watching your new program in front of the TV. On TV, you look very beautiful. Mom is more happy than anyone else and praises you so much. Let me call to congratulate you


    Li Weilian said: "thank you for your support."


    The first test paper was handed in. I felt uneasy, and I was very happy. Li Wei hopes that through this program, she can really grow up. Of course, she also hopes that the program will become more and more popular and become one of the trump programs of TV stations.


    The next day, she stepped on the spot to go to the office. Other colleagues in the column group had already arrived. When she entered the office, there was a sudden bang on her head. She was a little confused. When she looked up, she saw a little red petal rain falling from the sky and falling all over her. Who took the gift flower bomb to put it? Before Li Wei regained consciousness, the director gave Li Wei a hug and said with a smile: "hard work, the deputy director said that our new program has made a good start and is worthy of praise."


    Li Wei humbly bowed to everyone and said, "it''s not my fault that you cooperate well."


    The director said, "although it''s not you alone, your role and position are crucial. It''s not easy for you to win a person who is so difficult to handle


    Wu Ming then came in and said to everyone, "let''s have a dinner party in the evening. No one is allowed to be absent. You''d better think about what to eat and where to eat."


    When it comes to dinners, everyone is happy. It''s enough to have a table with Ning Zhi, Zhou Meng, director, director and Li Weigang. Ning Zhi and Zhou Meng began to search online which restaurant has a good reputation within a few kilometers, but also less crowded.Wu Ming is the director and producer of the program. He is in charge of this column with one hand. It becomes his business to invite any guests. The invitation letter of the history professor has been sent out, and the other side has been replied, expressing my great honor. Wu Ming has not made up his mind about what guests to invite to the third issue. Today, the head of the department assigned him a new task, asking him to solicit advertising sponsorship, and the program needed to be named.


    It costs a lot to invite guests. For such a large sum of money, the investment is limited. You have to find a reliable advertiser. With stable funds, the program can be run for a long time.


    This is a thorny event, all fall on Wu Ming alone, hope that with the second episode of the program broadcast can bring greater repercussions, only when the ratings go up, can we attract the attention of those advertisers. It will be easier in the future.


    Wu Ming reposed all his news on Li Wei again. He said to Li Wei earnestly, "Wei, whether our program can survive in the future depends on your performance. But it''s time to cheer up. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed: "yes, last night I summed up some of my own shortcomings in the program, hoping that the future program can overcome."


    He went to ask for the host himself, but seeing Li Wei''s serious attitude, he knew that his original decision was not wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    When this program really became popular, it was the humorous and extraordinary history professor invited in the second issue. Although Li Wei was just a host and more often acted as an ordinary audience in front of the TV set, her step-by-step guidance, coupled with her own poetic temperament and understanding of that dynasty in history, made this program very popular as soon as it was broadcast Good comments.


    The popularization of historical knowledge is the concrete presentation of civilization of that era. Understanding of some historical events, cultural contact. It turns out that China has also had such brilliance and atmosphere.


    As soon as this program was aired, the word of mouth about this program on the Internet exploded. Although the ratings are still a lot lower than those popular entertainment programs, they are good enough as cultural talk shows. In addition to the professor of history, there are Li Wei.


    Li Wei graduated in 1998 and has been nearly six years since 2004. After six years of hard work in this industry, I finally tasted the taste of red. The Internet calls her a new goddess of beauty and wisdom. Several major portal websites have their own related reports, which makes her very embarrassed.


    Ning Zhi privately and Li Wei said: "it''s not easy for you. You''ve been working in our TV station these years, and you''ve finally made a fool of yourself. I hope you can take advantage of this east wind to march into the front-line host thoroughly. "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s all because we''ve got high praise. I can see how many catties I have."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Your private efforts are obvious to all. When everyone can only see your scenery, only we can know how much you have paid behind your back. The boss said that we could go home to celebrate the new year. How long have you not been home for the new year


    Li Wei said: "it should have been a few years ago. It''s too late to show before."


    "By the way, I remember that you had hosted the Spring Festival party for a year. Why didn''t it get popular at that time?"


    "Because I was sick for several months, I didn''t have a good time. So sometimes timing is more important. "


    Ning Zhi said with a smile, "this is also true."


    With the popularity of the second program, there are also advertisers to contact the column group. Wu Ming took over the matter, naturally hope to put it into practice successfully. After all, the new year is coming soon. If you can''t do it well, you can''t feel at ease.


    "Well, OK, tomorrow evening at 7:00, Joy Hotel East Restaurant..." Wu Ming holds the phone in one hand and listens carefully to the other party''s fixed place and time, along with a small proposal. Wu Ming was stunned by this proposal. He looked up at Li Wei, who was busy over there. Then he nodded and said, "I promise you, she will attend."


    Wu Ming hung up the phone and made a serious note on his work note.


    "Li Wei, come here!"


    Li Wei looked up and saw the supervisor waving to her, then put down the things in his hand and passed.


    "What does the leader want?" Li Wei looks respectful and waits for Wu Ming to speak.


    "There''s a dinner party tomorrow night. You can go with me."


    "Just us?"


    Wu Ming nodded and said, "yes, an advertiser who is in contact with invited you to dinner and asked you to be present. All for work, for the future of our column, so it is necessary to socialize


    Li Wei said: "I know. I will prepare well. Do I need to wear formal clothes?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile, "but you don''t have to be so serious for dinner. You can do it yourself."


    Since she started her career, she has also participated in some social activities, so she also knows how to do it.


    Ning Zhi heard the arrangement of the director, waiting for Li Wei to come back and asked her in a low voice: "are you going to eat?"


    "Well, you can''t get rid of the necessary social intercourse."


    "Hey, it''s the same in every line of business. You can block the wine. Don''t push yourself too hard. "


    "I know it in my mind," Li said with a smile


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Wei left half an hour ahead of schedule. She told her supervisor that she would drive to the hotel.


    Women always have to tidy up when they go out. What''s more, when it''s a formal occasion, Wu Ming doesn''t embarrass Li Wei. He nods and says, "OK, but work is the most important thing. We try our best to satisfy what the other party asks for. "


    Li Wei promised that it was.


    She went back to her rented place, changed her clothes, combed her hair again, opened her powder box and took a powder puff to make up. When her mobile phone rang, she opened the flap and looked at it. She saw that it was Li Jianbo, and answered the phone without hesitation.


    "After work?"


    "Well, already."


    Li Jianbo immediately said, "then have a meal together in the evening. I''ll drive to see you. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. I have a party in the evening. I''ll do it another time Li Wei sincerely said.


    But Li Jianbo sounded like an excuse to refuse. After a few seconds, the other side said, "do you still want to hide from me? Are you really going to hide from me for a lifetime?"


    Li Wei had no choice but to smile bitterly: "second brother, I''m not trying to hide from you, but I really have social intercourse. Advertisers invite dinner. Our boss attaches great importance to this. There is still a lack of a naming agent for the program. We need a sum of money. Otherwise, we are afraid that the broadcast will be suspended because of the lack of funds. "Listen to her tone seems to be true, not an excuse to shirk, secretly relieved and said: "well, we will make another appointment another day. Don''t forget you''ve had stomach trouble. Don''t try to be brave. Don''t drink too much wine, you know


    "I know, second brother."


    Li Wei continued to make up after hanging up the phone.


    After finishing, there are still 40 minutes to go before the appointed time.


    Joy Hotel is a local four-star hotel, although it is not the most high-end hotel, but the catering here is said to be unique, so a lot of business people came here to discuss business. Naturally, Li Wei is not the first time to come. She pulled into the parking lot. He called Wu Ming before getting off the bus.


    "Boss, I have arrived. Where are you now?"


    Wu Ming arrived earlier than Li Wei. He and Li Wei said, "come to Yixin Pavilion on the seventh floor of Xiyuan. The other party has arrived


    Obviously, it''s about ten minutes to seven o''clock. How can these people be so active.


    Li Wei put out the fire, took the bag, locked the door, stepped on the five centimeter high stiletto shoes, dada to the West Garden Wu Ming said.


    It was so cold that she had already put on a long down jacket, but still felt her hands and feet were cold, so her steps not only accelerated a lot.


    When she hurried to Xiyuan, she felt that the air conditioner on the floor was too big. After entering the elevator, two strange men and a woman came in, and she pressed the number of 7. The woman next to him looked at Li Wei with the rest of her light. She secretly said that the man was familiar with her eyes. Had you seen him somewhere.


    When the elevator reached the seventh floor, Li Wei came out. Just out of the elevator door, she was a little confused about the north and the West. Fortunately, the hotel staff came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Under the leadership of the staff, Li Wei walked into the elegant Yixin Pavilion.


    As soon as Li Wei entered the door, he bowed over to the people present and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    The other three men and a woman, the woman looks in her early twenties, beautiful and moving. On such a cold day, I only wore a goose yellow long sleeve knitted skirt and a beige coat on the back of the chair. I don''t wear warm Leggings on my legs. I can get cold.


    The other three people all shook hands with Li Wei. Sure enough, the beauty''s hands were cold. It was really as long as the demeanor didn''t need temperature.


    The bald man on the opposite side greatly praised Li Wei: "I didn''t expect that anchor Li is more beautiful than he looks on the screen, and his temperament is more outstanding. I''m not afraid to be laughed at. I came from the history department when I was at University, so I was very satisfied with the program hosted by anchor Li last time


    Li Wei said modestly, "I''m ashamed to meet an expert. Please give me more advice later. "


    The bald uncle nodded with a smile: "I dare not. It''s rare for anchor Li to be such a good-looking and intelligent host. " He took a look at Wu Mingcai and said, "where did producer Wu dig such a delicate and hard to see treasure?"


    Listening to such a greasy uncle called "baby", Li Wei couldn''t help feeling his hair standing upright, but he couldn''t directly give the other party a face to see when he came out for social intercourse, and he had to keep smiling. He was really tired.


    After a few greetings, Li Wei also sat down. Wu Ming whispered in Li Wei''s ear: "it''s embarrassing for you today. I''ll give you more annual leave."


    The smile on Li Wei''s face is a little stiff. To a certain extent, she hates such social activities. However, some business can only be reached through the dinner table.


    Li Wei turned his head and whispered, "well, I don''t drink tonight. The supervisor has helped me block it."


    "No problem with that."


    Ordered dishes have been on the table, Li Wei''s eyes are only placed in front of the delicious dishes. The chefs in this hotel are of first-class cooking level, elegant environment and relatively high privacy, so joy hotel has become a preferred place for business talks.


    Wu Ming helps her block the wine, and Li Wei can eat with ease. When she took the chopsticks and was eating the food in front of her, the fashionable girl sitting on the opposite side of her looked at Li Wei with a strange look. Li Wei took a few bites and realized that someone was looking at her and raised his head and collided with the girl''s eyes.


    Li smiles and introduces the dishes in front of him: "this cold dish tastes fresh and delicious, and it tastes delicious. Would you like to have a try, miss?"


    The girl quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t have a good appetite. I don''t dare to eat at random."


    Li Wei smiles knowingly, because she has seen a lot. Many young and beautiful women in the industry come out to socialize with each other. In fact, they just put on a show, occasionally drink two glasses of wine, but hardly eat anything. In order to keep fit and resist the temptation of delicious food, Li Wei really admired them.


    "I''d like to propose a drink to the beautiful young hostess." The bald man raised the glass in his hand.


    Wu Ming quickly blocked Li Wei and said, "we anchor Li can''t drink. Let me drink for her."


    But the bald uncle said, "no, no, no, how can young people not drink now? If anchor Li refuses to drink this cup of wine, he just refuses to give me face and looks down on Zhu."


    Wu Ming said, "Mr. Zhu, why bother a woman? I''ll drink this wine for her." With that, he had already finished his glass.


    "No, No. The rules didn''t come into being. It''s not impossible for producer Wu to drink for anchor Li. If producer Wu wants to save the beauty, I''ll do you a favor. However, producer Wu''s only one drink is not enough. I''ll get three. "


    Three? This is a 52 degree liquor. Wu Mingzhen is afraid that he can''t bear to drink so much. But how can he do without sacrificing for his work. He took a leisurely look at Li Wei. Li Wei was eating slowly. He had no one else to do for him. At the beginning, he boasted that he should be responsible for what he said. It''s just three drinks. He''s not empty. Three glasses of wine without a moment''s pause, and soon the bottom of the glass. Wu Ming is also a little confused. He works so hard that the contract can be finalized.


    Looking at the leader''s hard work, Li Wei was a little impatient. What should he do if the other side made trouble again? Today, no other male colleagues were present to help share. She thought about it and opened her mouth.


    "Mr. Zhu, wine is not the way to drink. I have had a very serious stomach disease. I can''t touch wine. You can''t embarrass our leaders like this. It''s important to talk about cooperation. Sign the contract first. Otherwise, our leaders will be drunk for fear that it will be difficult to discuss. "


    The bald uncle''s smile seemed a little obscene: "it doesn''t matter if your leader is drunk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have anchor Li. I can talk with anchor Li about this contract."


    "This..." Li Wei understood in her heart that she said with a smile: "we do not dare to be subordinates, and we dare not make decisions for the leaders when we are incompetent."


    President Zhu laughed and said to the fashionable girl, "Secretary Cui, you should learn the art of anchor Li''s speech."


    The atmosphere at the table was quite harmonious.


    Here Wu Ming sat upright and said, "Mr. Zhu, let''s talk about business."


    The bald uncle put forward his own conditions and requirements, and the two sides had a heated discussion on the issue of advertising. Li Wei is just a host. She knows that she has no place to interrupt. After sitting for a while, she leaves the seat to go to the bathroom on the pretext of convenience."What brand of lipstick does anchor Li use? It''s a nice color."


    Li Weigang came out to mend lipstick in front of the mirror in the bathroom when Secretary Jin came over.


    Li Wei said, "it''s not a famous brand. This one is just over 100."


    "Do public figures like you also use civilian goods? You are very frugal


    "Thrifty? Isn''t that right. It''s easy to use, whether it''s a luxury brand or not. " Li Wei is a pragmatist.


    Secretary Cui also made up for herself in the mirror. When she was ready, she turned to see that Li Wei was no longer there.


    Li Weigang walked out of the corridor of the bathroom when another man came. The man was also their table mate, a person in charge of the advertiser''s side, but he didn''t speak much at the dinner table. After he saw Li Wei, he nodded with a smile and then went forward and said, "anchor Li, can you take a step to speak?"


    Li Wei followed the well-dressed man to another channel. Seeing that there was no one around, the man took out a room card and handed it to Li Wei mysteriously. He lowered his voice and said, "anchor Li, our boss admires the talent of anchor Li very much. We plan to have a good private communication with him after the banquet. So we have specially reserved a room for anchor Li to come. Don''t forget it. "


    What kind of thing is it when you have enough food and drink to live in the same room?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Li Wei took a look at the golden card in his hand, and it was self-evident what idea the bald uncle had made. She put the room card back to the opposite man''s hand, and said with a smile: "I can''t afford it. He is a top student in the history department. I graduated from a third rate art college, and I don''t know anything. If Mr. Zhu really likes to discuss academic issues with others, I can find a way to help build a bridge with Professor Yi, who I interviewed before


    The man''s face was a little embarrassed, so he lowered his voice and said, "you are a man of understanding, and it''s not convenient for me to say some words. As long as anchor Li is willing to step into this room, the boss is willing to give 20% of the amount specified in the contract to anchor Li. "


    "Oh, sir, it''s a blatant bribe. It''s against the law and discipline. I can''t take the risk. " Li Wei has no intention to mediate with it, and turns to go. The man stopped her again: "anchor Li, you misunderstood that the money is not to buy us through. You let our company go through the back door. The boss said that as long as you can spend the night with a beautiful woman, there will be more benefits in the future..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Li Wei felt greatly humiliated. He could not help but want to shake the clothes and animals, and suddenly walked out with the other end.


    That person iron green a face, cold not Ding says: "spend a good night with beautiful person? Have you asked me what I mean? "


    The man''s face was a little embarrassed. He did not think that the conversation between them was heard by others. He chatted and asked, "this gentleman is..."


    "I''m her boyfriend!"


    Zhao Qian''s sudden appearance to save the scene let Li Wei not react for a long time. She half opened her mouth and said for a long time: "where did you suddenly come out?"


    "It happened. Where is the beast? Let me teach him a lesson Zhao Qian clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire. Li Wei reached out and covered Zhao Qian''s fist and shook his head: "forget it, the other party didn''t succeed. Besides, how can I let them succeed? Don''t make things too big."


    The man who just talked to Li Wei has long been gone.


    Zhao Qian took a look at Li Wei and wondered, "how do you do it? It''s so easy for people to miss you?"


    "I don''t know. What are you doing here? Why don''t you say hello to me when you''re here


    "I was going to see you tomorrow and give you a surprise. How can I meet you here? My business is almost over. What about you? Do you want to go with me? "


    Li Wei''s coat is still in the private room. Besides, if you want to leave, you have to say hello to the supervisor. She and Zhao Qian said, "you can wait for me here for a while. If you can get away, I will come right away."


    Some people hit Li Wei''s idea, Zhao qian can''t rest assured, he insisted: "I''ll accompany you to the past."


    "No, you''re not fit to show up." Li Wei thinks that her relationship with Zhao Qian is still not suitable for speculation, and it is not good for them.


    "But if I can''t protect you, what can I say to make you happy?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Just wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Li Wei tries her best to comfort Zhao Qian. After Zhao Qian agrees, she returns to Yixin Pavilion again.


    Wu Ming didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, and his face turned red. How could he end up like this for a while? He didn''t have any other partners.


    When the bald uncle saw Li Wei come back again, he said with a smile, "anchor Li, where have you been? Why have you been so long. Come on, I specially poured a glass of wine for anchor Li, and I''ll wait for your appreciation. "


    Li Wei took the glass of wine, made a few times and then drank it. Without changing his face, he said, "I''ve also drunk the wine, so it is today. Our boss seems to be unable to hold on. Thank you for your hospitality. "


    "The contract has not been signed yet. You should understand what Xiao Liu said to you. I can sign the contract. But we have to sign somewhere else. Let''s go, anchor Li. Let''s go to the room and have a chat. " The bald uncle said he was going to touch Li Wei''s arm. Before he could reach his hand, his arm was clamped.


    "Who..." Zhu Zong turned his head and looked at it, but he saw a tall man who came out of nowhere.


    There was also another subordinate of general manager Zhu. Seeing this, he was going to argue with Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian''s eyes were fierce: "what kind of dog? It''s great to have two stinky money? She is my woman. If you dare to give her advice, ask me what I mean first. If you do anything to her again, I''ll blow your dog''s brain out. "


    Clearly told him not to follow, he still can''t help but follow, this is all over!


    Li Wei shakes Wu Ming again. Wu Ming looks drunk and looks at Li Wei. His brain is very faint. Li Wei already had an idea in his mind. He was about to go out and ask for help from the staff. Zhao Qian stopped Li Wei. His hand on the bald shoulder did not loosen, and ordered the bald uncle: "apologize to her!"


    "I Hey, where did you come from? Why do you order me General manager Zhu choked his neck and yelled.


    "Then call the police. The staff outside can testify for me, but you are not wronged." Zhao Qian is not so easy to retreat.Li Ning, I don''t want to interfere with this matter


    "But..."


    "Well, it''s my business. I can handle it myself. Take care of yourself first. " Li Wei hurried out of the private room, there are two staff outside.


    The meal was invited by the advertiser. Without paying the bill, she called a staff member to give him a tip and ask him to call a car for Wu Ming to get on the bus. She vaguely remembered where Wu Ming lived. She found a note and wrote down the address. She asked for it.


    After the explanation, Li Wei took his coat, carried the bag and left. Just met Cui Secretary back, Cui secretary did not care about Li Wei, but surprised to see Zhao Qian Long Lengzheng there for a long time speechless.


    Finally can escape this ghost place, Zhao Qian escorts Li Wei out of the side door of the hotel, and the sharp cold wind makes Li Wei sneeze.


    Zhao Qian turned his head and asked, "have you got a cold yet?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. By the way, are your people waiting for you? "


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Li weibian and Zhao Qian waved their hands. But Zhao Qian went over and held Li Wei''s hand: "I came to find you, and now where are you driving me?"


    Li Wei had no choice but to let him go.


    Zhao Qian then got into Li Wei''s car. Neither of them knew that their scene of pulling at the door had been photographed by the reporters ambushing in the hotel all the way, and a great disturbance was waiting for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "The Empress Dowager should have met such a scoundrel. If I had been in Daqi, I would have been dragged down and killed by random sticks." Zhao Qian was still indignant after he got on the bus.


    Li Wei drove the car attentively and said, "OK, don''t say anything about Daqi. If I had known that the other party was such a person, I would not come today. Most of the contract matters are yellow. I still have to do my part to be trained by the leadership. "


    "If you suffer a loss, you have to be punished. This job is boring. I think you should quit your job."


    "Quit? What do I do after I quit? What do you take to support yourself? "


    Zhao Qian Li of course said: "I raise you."


    "Fuck you. I''m good at it. I can support myself. I don''t need a man." She has been here for more than ten years, and her concept has already changed. If a woman wants to live a free and easy life, she can''t rely on others and others can''t rely on her. The only thing she can rely on is herself. If the economy can''t be independent, what is the personality independence.


    Zhao Qian looked at Li with a smile: "if the times are different, the Empress Dowager has also been transformed to rely on her own hands to eat like ordinary women."


    "Just laugh, I want to be an ordinary woman. What''s good about being a empress dowager? If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. "


    According to Zhao Qian''s address, Li Wei took him to his real estate in the city.


    This is a high-end residential area. Although it is not a prime location, the people who set down the industry here are all elites in the industry. It''s said that the house price here has been very considerable, so that Li Wei''s salary level can''t afford to buy a square meter for a month.


    Li Wei is a foreign car, the community security guard at the door of her for a while, after Zhao Qian showed his face, he put them in.


    Li Wei finds a place to stop the car, Zhao Qian takes her to the unit building where she lives.


    Zhao Qian lives on the 15th floor, a large flat floor of 160 square meters.


    The room is hardbound, decorated and the model room of the real estate sales office is almost the same style, I can''t see personal preferences at all.


    "This is the third time I''ve lived in this house since I bought it. It''s a place to sleep. Anyway, there was no place to spend money, so I took more than half to buy houses and shops. If I could buy land here, I would buy it too. "


    Li said with a smile: "you can buy land. As long as you can find the right person, you can buy anything. By the way, didn''t you open a restaurant before? Not long ago, I drove by the place where you used to open a restaurant. Why didn''t I manage it? "


    Zhao Qian said: "I don''t have so much energy to take care of it in person. If I do it, it will go wrong, so it will go bankrupt."


    "No wonder."


    Zhao Qian opened the refrigerator and found it empty and had nothing to eat. He remembered that there was tea here, but it seemed that the tea was not good at night, so he said to Li Wei, "you can sit down and watch TV for a while. I''ll boil water and you can drink hot water."


    Li Wei wants to say that there is no need for trouble, but Zhao Qian has been busy with himself.


    Zhao Qian washed the kettle several times, filled it with water and put it on the gas stove. Is it time to start the fire next? But how did the fire start? He doesn''t smoke. He doesn''t have a lighter on his body. He has never cooked a meal. Even boiling water is his first time. Li Wei is still outside waiting for hot water to drink. No Zhao Qian naturally embarrassed to ask Li Wei, at this time thought of telephone help.


    He called Qiu Kai, who was still driving. When he received a call from Zhao Qian, he asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "How can I start the fire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the problem? Qiu Kai asked, "what''s the fire? Boss, are you driving yourself


    "I want to boil water."


    Qiu Kai had a black line on his face. He patiently said to Zhao Qian, "turn on the gas valve first. I remember it seems that it can ignite automatically. Open the valve and turn the round button on the stove


    Zhao Qian sweat drenched again asked: "where is the valve?"


    "Naturally, it''s on the gas pipe, which is the switch on the Yellow kitchen pipe. Have you found it?"


    Zhao Qian is trying to find out how to ignite the water. Li Wei comes in. Zhao Qian is calling for help. The scene is once a little awkward. Li Wei said, "I''m leaving. You have a rest earlier."


    Hearing that Li Wei was going to leave, Zhao Qian hung up the phone in a hurry. He grabbed Li Wei''s hand and said, "don''t hurry. Go to the living room and sit down for a while. It will be OK soon."


    Li Wei glanced. The kettle was on the stove, but there was no fire on the stove. In connection with Zhao Qian''s awkward appearance when she came in just now, this person can''t even boil water?!


    As an ancient man, he used to be a king who was well respected and treated well. But he has been in this era for more than ten years, so little things can''t be done?


    Li Wei is also enough to admire him, she walked over to see that the gas valve has been opened, she gently turned, the blue flame whoosh lit.


    "You must be very careful when using gas, or there will be a big accident. You will not only suffer from it, but also your neighbors. I said, "don''t worry about it..."Zhao Qian saw the flames burning up, and then he was relieved: "thanks to you, or I really don''t know what to do."


    Two people returned to the living room, Li Wei with the trend to do sofa eyes staring at the TV.


    "How did you live alone before?"


    "There are aunts who cook, but I usually go out to eat or order takeout when I''m on business. Qiu Kai will take care of these trivial matters in my life


    "I''m still a prince. I''m really lucky." Li Wei sighed.


    "OK, don''t make fun of me. I''ll be honest with you. I''m an idiot in life. I''m not good at many aspects. You can teach me slowly in the future."


    Li Wei also did not know what good perfume he had smelling, and it had a sweet taste. He couldn''t help but get close to Li Wei''s neck and sniffed it gently. Then he tilted his head and gave it a kiss. Originally, he just wanted to kiss him, but he couldn''t let go of his missing for these days. Later, he took Li Wei''s slender waist, pushed her down on the sofa and kissed the red lips she specially described. However, Zhao Qian''s kiss was not technical at all and even clumsy. He just kept kissing her lips. Later, he felt that it was not enough I just thought about it. One side of the hand actually along the corner of the clothes drilled in, touched the clothes under the cover of the slippery skin.


    Li Wei''s alarm bell rings in her head. What she wants to say, the broken voice doesn''t give her a chance to speak. She has to push him hard. Fortunately, the water''s buzzing sounds harsh at this time, breaking the rapid warming enthusiasm in the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Li Wei left Zhao Qian''s apartment. She drove through most of the city and returned to her small apartment.


    At this time, it was 11:30 p.m., and I went out after six o''clock. The journey of five hours was full of twists and turns. Such a toss is enough, she dare not do it again.


    I went home and cleaned up, and finally I went to bed in a comfortable and warm quilt.


    The next day, she opened her eyes a moment before the alarm went off. She had to go to work today and have three more days off. Think of here, she tried to break free of the shackles of the bed, a bone of the climb up.


    When she was brushing her teeth, the harsh ring of the mobile phone outside rang. She rinsed her mouth and went out to answer the phone.


    "Li Wei, did you mean to go out with Zhao Qian yesterday


    The second elder brother''s voice sounds like full of blame, but how does he know? Li Wei immediately realized that he must have been secretly photographed last night. It was Zhao Qian who made such a big noise by accident. Now let''s see how he ends up.


    After Li Jianbo scolded him, Li Wei Zhen said: "second brother, don''t be angry. I did have a social intercourse yesterday. I went to happy hotel to discuss advertising business with our leaders. Zhao Qian met by chance, not what you think."


    There was silence for a few seconds on the opposite side, and then he said, "you can find a way to calm down the endless reports on the Internet. I can''t help you this time."


    She knew that last night''s event was not so simple and ended. There is no airtight wall in the world. It looks like another storm. Perhaps after the previous several times, this time she was quite calm. Slowly gargle, choose the clothes to wear for work, prepare a convenient breakfast, and make up carefully before going out. In front of the mirror, she straightened her back and was still full of energy. No matter how difficult she was, she could not shrink back. Li Wei clenched his fist to show his determination. Even if Zhao Qian publicly denied the relationship between them in front of the media, it didn''t matter. They both had their own business to be busy with, and their love was far away from them.


    Energetic to go to work, of course, also prepared to be reprimanded by the leadership. I drove into the TV station and then I went upstairs. Before entering the office, I heard the noise in the room. She was still calm and walked into the room slowly. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Wei.


    Coordinator Zhou Mengxian said: "Li Wei, you are red, do you know? It''s completely red and has become a hot topic figure. "


    Li Wei indifferent smile: "how do you say I came online?"


    Ning Zhi pulled Li Wei to the computer and pointed to the photos which were not clear. There were also titles in bold and black characters for Li Wei to see: "take a closer look. Every picture and every title don''t take you and Zhao Qian to talk about things. But if this person is Zhao Qian, you have to ask yourself. After all, it''s just a profile. There are many similar people on the earth. So who is this person? You have to ask yourself. "


    They were photographed when they were talking downstairs. However, the light was not so bright in the side door, and the reporter took the photo secretly, so the picture was not clear enough. However, most of her face was clear.


    Li Wei only glanced at him and said, "it''s him. I happened to meet him in the hotel last night. I''ve known him for a long time. It''s not news. "


    "How did he hold your hand? This movement should be right from this angle, isn''t it a borrowed position? "


    "What kind of loan? No Li''s colleagues admit that they have nothing to hide from the office.


    "God, are you really together? Before that, I still said that it was gossip. It was other people''s rumor that tied you together? " There''s no difference between a dream on Tuesday and a mahjong.


    "What do you think I should explain to you..." Li Wei has no choice but to show his hands. Everyone wants to pay attention to the latest development of the matter. At this time, Wu Ming comes in and everyone goes back to you and does what they should do.


    Li Wei turned on the computer and looked at the time. He had been working for two minutes, so the supervisor was two minutes late? He shouldn''t have drunk so much last night. The contract has not been negotiated. Next, it''s her turn to be disciplined. Li Wei did not dare to lift his head, so he pretended that he was very busy. He opened a drawer to look for a notebook to record things. Well, he had to go to the library.


    Wu Ming walks to Li Wei''s desk and gently taps his finger on the computer table. Li Wei raises his head uneasily. Wu Ming points to the corridor outside.


    Li Wei had to go out with him.


    "Supervisor, I''m sorry about last night..." Anyway, it''s always good to admit your mistake first. Li Wei''s attitude is very low.


    Wu Ming was surprised to stop her: "no, no, it''s me who should apologize. This morning, I checked with the hotel waiter about some things. You were wronged last night. I would not have taken you if I had known the other party''s thoughts like this. "


    "But the contract has not been negotiated, and funds are still in short supply."


    "It''s none of your business. If I can''t protect my men, then I''ll be some bullshit leader. You won''t be reunited with me. Li Wei, I want to create a first-class cultural column in China. We can''t go far by relying on these heresies. Only when we are strong enough can we have the right to speak. You don''t have to bear the burden. Besides, they are not the only advertisers who are willing to contact us. But this is also a choice for us, and their family will be eliminated first. "Li Wei bowed deeply again, and Wu Ming said with a smile: "well, don''t think much about it. What should you do. It''s said that you have caused other troubles. You''d better think about your personal problems first. "


    At lunch, Qiu CI asked her. They met in the restaurant of the TV station. Seeing Li Wei''s choice of several dishes, Qiu CI could not help saying, "you have a good appetite."


    "No matter how much I have to eat, I don''t want to aggrieve myself and let the disease find me again. What''s more, I think today''s chefs seem to be particularly good at craftsmanship, and they have a good appetite. "


    When Qiu CI saw that Li Wei could eat and laugh, he knew that there was not much to be done. If these two people are really together, they will not be afraid of what others think, but what attitude the other one has to know. It''s hard to fall in love with people in the circle.


    Li Wei ate all the dishes on the plate, no rice left, and all the soup went into his stomach. Finally, he belched with satisfaction. Qiu CI looked at the glittering plate and said with a smile, "you are really good."


    "I was taught not to leave food or spoil things since I was a child. After listening to it for so many years, I became used to it. By the way, are you going to show next? "


    "Well, we have to prepare financial reports at 3:30 and securities analysis," Qiu said


    Qiu CI is a professional. She should work hard.


    "You are tired." Li smiles and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    After a busy day, Li Weizheng is ready to leave work. However, the gate of the TV station has been surrounded by several media, and this situation happened again. Hu Meijuan took the initiative to report to Li Wei: "micro, the back door is not safe, you go to the west door, there is remote, there should be no reporters around."


    "It depends on you, Meijuan." Li Wei expressed her thanks. She drove the car and went to the west door, which was remote and quiet as expected.


    Finally out of the sight of those people, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhao Qian''s phone call, Li Wei put on the headset to answer.


    "Where do you eat at night?"


    "Forget it, where do you dare to go out to eat? You are not afraid of the ambush of those reporters. I finally got rid of it, so don''t come to me."


    "I came to see you on purpose. How can I not look for you. Why don''t you come to me? "


    "No, you don''t have anything to eat. What are you going to do. I''m home. Bye When Li Weizheng wanted to hang up the phone, Zhao Qian stopped him in a hurry: "don''t, don''t hang up in a hurry. I really want to see you, or go to your place, or is it the place where I used to live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wei went to the supermarket before returning home, bought some food, and then returned to the rental place. Well, the house she lives in is an old residential area, to a certain extent, it will not become a place for those people to ambush.


    By the time she got home, Zhao Qian was already sitting on the sofa, watching TV leisurely at the moment.


    "Welcome back." Zhao Qian stretched out his arms to Li Wei, acting like a man.


    Li Wei didn''t have time to get bored with him. She went into the kitchen with big bags and small bags. She was going to be busy preparing dinner.


    Li Wei tied up an apron and turned to ask Zhao Qian, "Lord, do you have any taboos on your diet?"


    "I have no taboo. Does the Empress Dowager want to cook for the minister personally?" Zhao Qian was very surprised, but also a great surprise.


    "At this time, I have to do it by myself. Sit down for a while. I''m busy for a while Li Wei finished and went on busy.


    First I cooked the rice, then I went to cook the dishes. After a while, the sound of chopping dishes came from the kitchen, as well as the clattering of pots and pans. Zhao Qian heard it outside and felt like a wonderful symphony.


    The corners of his lips rose, never knowing that he had such a blessing. In his mind came two verses that he had read when he was a child: "his son is at home, so he should be at home."


    In an hour or so, Li Wei managed to clean up a table of food.


    "The cooking skills are limited. They are all home-made dishes. They can''t be compared with the chef. Please help yourself."


    Zhao Qian saw that there were meat and vegetables, and soup. He said with a smile, "this is the blessing of several generations. Why are you polite?"


    Li Wei didn''t buy drinks, so he had to use soup instead: "I''ll give you a bowl."


    Red tomato soup, salty and delicious. After drinking a big bowl, Zhao Qian repeatedly exclaimed, "it''s delicious. It''s delicious. I can have another bowl. "


    Li Wei then said: "no, have some more food, or you will be hungry after a while."


    This is probably the most warm meal Zhao Qian has had in more than ten years. Before, he did not dare to think that he could have dinner with the woman in his heart. It was really a gift from God.


    After dinner, Li Wei will accompany him to talk.


    "What are you going to do next? Are there any new arrangements? "


    "The plan was to accompany you a year ago. Now there is no commercial activity and there is no play for the time being. The scene I went to England to shoot was already in post production, no matter my business. However, the success of my transformation work depends on whether the audience will buy it or not. "


    Li Wei heart way: this time make so big, I''m afraid the family will know soon. Before she and the family said a leak, it seems that really take Zhao Qian back, otherwise can''t block their mouth.


    "That prince, would you like to accompany me to visit my family in a few days?"


    "Meet your new family?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "yes, would you like to go?"


    Zhao Qian said with a gentle smile: "I''m very honored. It means you really accept me. But... " Zhao Qian immediately realized that his origin could not be explained. How could he explain his origin to his family at that time? Would he be regarded as a monster?


    "I''m afraid we can''t talk about the origin between us?"


    "Yes, I''ve never talked to anyone about it, but there''s always a solution."


    Zhao Qian took Li Wei''s shoulder, kissed her round earlobe, and whispered, "if I propose to you, will you marry me?"


    Li Wei looks at him in surprise. How long does it take to get married.


    "You are the only woman I want to marry, and I don''t want to miss this time. I don''t want to see you marry someone else. " The sincerity in Zhao Qian''s eyes is not adulterated at all. They have known each other for many years. Since she was a little girl, he has been longing for her. It was the fate that made them miss. This time, it was the same fate that tied them together. Zhao Qian didn''t want to leave any regrets.Li Wei didn''t look at him: "it seems a little early to talk about engagement now. It''s better to get along with each other first."


    "Well, I respect your choice."


    Zhao Qian is not Jiang Yunfeng. He will never force Li Wei to do something. He is willing to wait as long as he can be with her.


    His kiss is more enthusiastic than yesterday, Li Wei dizzy, rational timely stop his next move.


    "That won''t work." Li Wei was panting, his face flushed. In Zhao Qian''s eyes, he looked like a blooming flower, waiting for him to pick the flower gently.


    Zhao Qian touched her face, and his reason slowly returned. He stretched out his arm and held Li Wei tightly in his arms.


    Li Wei whispered in his ear: "I ask you, how do you plan to deal with those media?"


    "How to deal with it? In fact, I have thought well, rather than such a clarification, it is better to simply admit that it is not necessary to hide and hide, which is not a shady matter. Don''t public figures be allowed to fall in love? I wish the whole world would know that I like you. We are together in a fair and aboveboard way, and let those rats who covet you go further. "


    Li Wei looked at him in surprise: "God, you are crazy. Do you know how much shadow will be lost if stars fall in love


    "I don''t care. What I care about is you and whether it will cause you any trouble. It used to be that you were dragged down by me, isn''t it right now? " Since returning home, Zhao Qian has always wanted to open his love relationship with Li Wei, so this time he thinks it is a good opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Zhao Qian wants to announce his love affair and block the mouth of those boring people, so he doesn''t have to hide it. He shows himself openly and appears in a shopping mall.


    At once, some people went up to stop him and ask him what he was doing, and some people in the media came to follow up on the news, when they asked him personal questions.


    He gave a generous smile to the microphone and calmly responded: "everything is just like what you see. At the same time, please give me and Li Wei some personal space, and don''t disturb our private life too much."


    In the face of Zhao Qian''s calm, the media were a little surprised. Originally, they wanted to dig out more gossip and speculation. Now I come out to admit that there is nothing to write.


    "Hello Zhao Qian, I''m a reporter from XX website. Can you accept an exclusive interview with us?"


    Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "exclusive interview? How long will it take? "


    "About an hour."


    Zhao Qian refused: "it''s not impossible, but you should make an appointment with my brokerage company so that I can accept your exclusive interview. It''s impossible to do it in private."


    It''s stipulated in these contracts.


    Two hours after Zhao Qian announced his love affair, with the prosperity of the Internet, the names of Zhao Qian and Li Wei became popular keywords in the search. Half of China''s Internet users know.


    Li Wei rubbed Zhao Qian''s heat and finally became popular all over the country. Although Zhao Qian said with her that he would release the matter between them, Li Wei didn''t expect such a high profile. She doesn''t like this feeling.


    At this time, Li Jianbo''s phone call came: "are you really together?"


    Li Wei freely admitted: "yes."


    "Who is not good for you? Why did you choose him? He can be responsible for your life, can guarantee to withstand all kinds of temptations and be loyal to you all the time?"


    Li Wei Leng for a moment, Zhao Qian is an actor, actors and actresses have to contact with a variety of actresses, do you want to push all the drama together with her? Isn''t this nonsense? She and the second brother said: "second brother, it is not convenient to talk about these on the phone. If you are free in the evening, let''s have a meal and meet with each other."


    Li Jianbo also had this intention, so he agreed.


    Zhao Qian''s brokerage company also called Zhao Qian to confront this matter: "Zhao Qian, do you really open your love affair?"


    "Yes, those media are chasing and intercepting, I have to say."


    "I don''t care about your personal affairs, but please think about whether it will have a bad impact on your future performance and your fans. We need a sunny and healthy image, which will be more beneficial if we are single. You make it a little difficult for us. First give you a preventive injection, what adverse reactions will appear later, don''t say we did not remind you


    Zhao Qian was uncomfortable with the company''s words. He was just in love with a woman. He really had such trouble. Are the stars all golden, and single men are not allowed to love, marry and have children all their lives? What''s the reason?


    If it is really because of his relationship with Li Wei that those directors who cooperate with him no longer look for him, then they will quit the circle in the future. Zhao Qian thinks that as long as he has the ability, it is not too difficult to support himself and Li Wei.


    When he was annoyed, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Li Wei, he answered immediately, and his tone became more gentle. The unhappiness in his heart just now disappeared in the face of Li Wei.


    "Zhao Qian, my second brother will invite you to dinner in the evening. Please prepare. I''ll pick you up from work


    "Good." Li Wei''s brother seems to be a little unfriendly to himself, and he is a difficult master, but he can''t hide. This time, unlike before, he had to show his sincerity.


    In Daqi, several princes in Zhao Qian''s residence had contacts with each other. Of course, Li Wei''s brother-in-law, her sixth brother, was the nearest. But now Dr. Li has prejudice against him. He has to find a way to get rid of other people''s prejudice.


    After six o''clock, Li Wei drove over and urged Zhao Qian to go out. However, Zhao Qian was worried about what clothes to wear.


    "How can you become such a mother-in-law? Get up, you can rest assured that his focus will not be on what you wear." Li Wei said as he matched his clothes. A dark blue overcoat was directly over the black warm jacket.


    Well, anyway, Zhao Qian has a good face, a tall head and a good figure. He looks good in everything and doesn''t have to worry about matching. She cleaned up for Zhao Qian, looked at it and said, "OK, let''s go. It''s always bad to let the second brother wait for a long time."


    She also took her boyfriend to meet her family formally before. Of course, she met her second brother, but she didn''t care much about Jiang Yunfeng at that time. Now he takes Zhao Qian, but Li Wei is worried about his gains and losses. His second brother is not satisfied with Zhao Qian. The rest of the family can''t accept their association with an actor. What should they do in the future.


    Li Wei drives, Zhao Qian is sitting on the copilot, fiddling with Li Wei''s disc on the car.


    "What songs do you like to listen to?"


    "I, everything is the same." Zhao Qian is usually busy with his work and has no place for entertainment."I ask you, what else do you want to do besides acting?"


    "There''s a lot more to do. Make a collection, raise flowers and grass and so on."


    Li Wei lips a lift said: "you want to do these things are very burning money behavior, I said is the way to make a living."


    "Maybe invest, or learn to do business. As long as someone leads in, it shouldn''t be too difficult. " No matter how bad, he was once regent and the master of a dynasty. In the face of many major livelihood issues, at that time, many difficulties also came along the way. As long as you have a bright mind, you can do anything effectively.


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian arrive at the restaurant appointed by Li Jianbo on time.


    Li Wei walked in front of Zhao Qian, wearing a hat and mask, was not recognized at a glance.


    Pushing open the door of the private room, Li Jianbo has been there for two minutes. Hearing the sound, he looked up and quickly got up and said, "here you are."


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian sat down. The waiter handed over the recipe. Li Jianbo glanced at it lightly and handed it to Li Wei. Li Wei ordered it by himself.


    Zhao Qian''s face with a gentle smile, see Li Jianbo after the initiative to ask hello.


    "Dr. Li is all right."


    If Li Jianbo remembers correctly, he beat Zhao Qian from the last meeting. He is really cheeky and entangles his sister. He said a little alienated: "take your blessing."


    Li Wei has ordered the dishes and handed the list to the waiter.


    Here we had tea. She thought it would be nice to bring another person. The scene is a little awkward. Her second brother is really, can''t give a good face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Liu Lang of the Li family once had unparalleled intelligence. He was only 20 years old and had already entered the Imperial Academy to observe politics. In addition to reading well, Liu Lang of the Li family is also very good at painting. It is said that his paintings were once held up to 100 Liang silver, and there was no place to buy them.


    In addition to being talented, Li''s LIULANG is also forthright, upright and upright. It was because of these shining places that Zhao Qian regarded as his lifelong confidant and his only friend.


    In this time and space, if you want to talk about friends, in addition to the actors who often cooperate with each other, they will be his life assistant Qiu Kai.


    Facing Li Wei''s elder brother again, the person opposite is no longer the LIULANG of the Li family. He is not a royal nobleman for a long time. We can''t talk to Dr. Li about the antiques of the previous dynasty, or tell him which family''s garden is good, or what new calligraphy and painting he has acquired, what interesting books he has read, etc. The doctor sitting opposite is a doctor who is more powerful than those white bearded doctors in Tai hospital, and the fields involved are totally unfamiliar to him. If you can''t find a common topic, you don''t know how to open your mouth. There is a saying that too much is lost. Zhao Qian often chooses silence. When Li Jianbo asks about it, he answers one or two.


    "When will the second brother go back to celebrate the new year?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I''m not sure yet. It''s very likely that I will be on duty. After all, hospitals need people 24 hours a day. You go back first. By the way, will you take Mr. Zhao with you? "


    Li Wei first took a look at Zhao Qian and then said, "maybe, look at his arrangement."


    Zhao Qianlima said: "I didn''t have many arrangements before the 15th of the lunar new year, so I could take a vacation all the time."


    Li Jianbo looked at Zhao Qian with a scrutinizing look and asked, "when did you start?"


    Li Wei said at Christmas


    Li Jianbo said: "it was not a few days. It''s faster to see the parents. Mother that person has been flustered, see you take a person back, certainly will urge marriage. You don''t have this plan in the short term, let alone that the two talents will face more tests in the future. I don''t want you to give your future in a hurry. "


    In other words, Li Jianbo thinks Zhao Qian is unreliable. He doesn''t think that Zhao qian can give his sister real happiness.


    "As long as she is willing to marry me, I will marry her in a sedan chair tomorrow."


    Zhao Qian''s sudden words really amused Li Jianbo: "Mr. Zhao is really straightforward. He has no scruples about what to say. Your family has no problem with this marriage? "


    Zhao Qian''s family? Isn''t that hundreds of years old? Li Wei looked at Zhao Qian uneasily for fear that he might slip a word, but he was very calm.


    "I have no father, no mother, no family, so I don''t have any worries about this. Who I want to marry, naturally I will make my own decision. "


    Li Jianbo''s eyes sink. Is he an orphan? Why didn''t Li Wei mention that he grew up in a welfare home without a father and a mother? If one day Zhao Qian''s parents see that they have developed, they suddenly come out to recognize their son. If it''s a good person, what should they do if they are like vampire parasites. He didn''t want his sister to be wronged at all.


    "Second brother, Zhao Qian, he is from overseas. His parents have been dead for a long time. Don''t worry." Worthy of being a sister, I can guess what my brother is worried about.


    "Overseas people? So Chinese? Which country did you stay in? How old are you going back to? Who was the former guardian? " Li Jianbo is just checking his account. He felt vaguely that things might not be that simple.


    "Well, almost. I spent some time in France before." Zhao qianshun said so.


    Li Wei''s face changed slightly. Zhao Qian is really an actor. How can a lie come at will? The second brother is too smart and will be exposed.


    "Second brother, the ham in this house tastes really good. I''ll ask my mother to make some. It''s just right to make soup."


    This topic is too rigid. Li Wei thinks it''s inappropriate. She really wants to slap herself in the face.


    Fortunately, Jian Bo didn''t catch Zhao Qian any more and went on to ask. He really studied the soup in this pot with Li Wei. Li Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time felt that things would come to light sooner or later. How should she explain to her second brother at that time.


    After interrogating the hukou, Li Jianbo put Zhao Qian aside and talked to Li Wei about some trivial matters about his work. Zhao Qian also knows the truth and tastes, and eats quietly. He had been prepared before he came. The people of Li family are not easy to deal with. He and Li Wei still have a long way to go in the future. However, no matter what they encounter in the future, he will not shrink back. I hope Li Wei can maintain such a state of mind, and they can go on hand in hand.


    The meal lasted less than an hour, and then a phone call came in. Li Jianbo got up after answering the phone call and said to Li Wei, "the hospital is temporarily busy. I have to go and have a look, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll take this one, as I said before


    Seeing Li Jianbo go, Zhao Qian got up to see him off. Li Jianbo finally shook hands with Zhao Qian before leaving.


    After Li Jianbo left, they also finished their dinner in a hurry.


    Out of the restaurant, the sky suddenly began to light rain, the car stopped in the opposite, still need to cross an intersection. Both of them had no umbrellas in their hands. Zhao Qian opened his coat and said to Li Wei, "well, it''s not too heavy to rain again. You should be able to hide."Li Wei got into his arms, Zhao Qian wrapped her with clothes carefully, all the way to the opposite side in a hurry.


    There was no smell of tobacco or disinfectant on his clothes, but there was a faint smell like agarwood. He protected himself tightly, and his arms were very warm.


    With Zhao Qian''s protection, he didn''t get wet at all. When he met the red light, he waited for a while. When the light was green, he ran to the opposite side.


    After getting into the car, Li slightly gasped and said, "Oh, I haven''t run like this for a long time." She turned on the light in the car and looked at Zhao Qian. However, Zhao Qian''s hair was covered with water. She turned out a clean towel from one side and wiped Zhao Qian''s hair.


    "If you don''t dry it, you''ll catch a cold." Rubbing, Li Wei suddenly said: "how many years of your long hair, occasionally cut short will be very uncomfortable?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult, after all, to adapt to this era. The agent said that if I don''t make any changes, the show will be limited to death for a lifetime. Don''t think about any big breakthrough or win a prize. Now that I''m in this business, I want to do well. "


    Li said with a smile, "it''s quite like your serious character. I hope that the big movie you''re involved in making will make you a good comeback. "


    Drizzle, cold and humid in the cold winter months, the car with air conditioning, pour very warm. Li Wei drives the car, Zhao Qian talks with her on one side, and can make Li Wei laugh from time to time. The so-called happy appearance should be like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Since the matter with Zhao Qian in front of the media public, Li Wei also has nothing to worry about. I drive to and from work every day. I don''t accept any interviews. I won''t appear in public with Zhao Qian. Those media just want to dig news between them, but they can''t dig up anything.


    After tomorrow, I will take a vacation. Today I have to record the last program. This program invited an Olympic champion. Li Wei had no contact with that sport, so he had to do his homework. Later, when she showed the script to her, Li Wei knew that the interview content did not involve much about the project itself. She was asked to grasp more aspects of the champion''s life. She talked about some gossip content, which was called humanistic care.


    When she came to the office, everyone was here. Zhou Meng asked her to coordinate the script and check her lines. Li Wei looked at the table in a hurry and said, "OK, I''ve written it down."


    Zhou Meng said with a smile: "you have presided over several periods. It seems that this thing has no effect on you. Even the supervisor has praised the performance on the spot."


    "Such an interview program needs only a good direction," Li said Li Wei looks down to see some information she has collected these days.


    Zhou Meng asked Li Wei: "you are really good. You found such a boyfriend. If you don''t say anything else, you can never get tired of looking at the shape. All of us are saying that Zhao Qian''s temperament is the most special in the entertainment industry. We think that Zhao Qian''s actions reveal a unique noble spirit. No one can learn this temperament, so we all suspect that his life experience must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, there is hardly any introduction about his family background. What do you think his family does? "


    Li Wei takes a look at Zhou Meng and says that you want to know his background and read a book. At this time, Wu Ming comes in and Li Wei says, "OK, you can go back to your position. The boss is here."


    The guest was a TV station after 4:00 p.m. he was not tall, thin and small, but his muscles were very powerful. His skin was particularly white. He spoke in a warm voice. He was also shy when watching the camera. He felt like a student who had not yet grown up, and had no celebrity posture at all.


    In the face of such guests, Li Wei slightly adjusted his hosting style, and the whole scene suddenly seemed relaxed and happy. The athletes gradually let go, but they were not so rigid.


    After recording the program for more than an hour, Li Wei felt that the time passed quickly. After recording the program and saying goodbye to the camera, the interview is over. She shook hands with the athletes happily and gave her best wishes. "May you stay away from injuries and do well again."


    Out of the studio, Wu Ming is waiting for her outside.


    "Today''s show is a bit out of my expectation."


    Li Wei asked, "is it wrong?"


    "It''s not biased. As for the response, it depends on the broadcasting situation, but I think it''s not bad." Wu Ming smiles.


    Is it certain that Li Wei has not finished her task?


    "You can come to the Department dinner tomorrow night. You''ll be off the day after tomorrow. "


    Li said with a smile, "OK."


    At this time, it was completely dark outside. As soon as she got back to the office, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw an unread message on it.


    "Come and see me after work. I''ll discuss something with you."


    It''s from Zhao Qian. Li Wei quickly makes a good past and is ready to leave work.


    It''s already evening outside. Although the evening peak has passed, there are still some congestion on the road. While waiting for the red light, Liu Chunzhi''s call came in.


    "Weiwei, when will you be home the day after tomorrow?"


    "No, but it should be there the day after tomorrow."


    "What''s the name of Zhao? Would you like to come back with you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to reserve a good room for him. Drive carefully or something. "


    "OK, the green light is on. Hang up first."


    Take Zhao Qian back to Huiliang, which is the second elder brother does not support, but she and Zhao Qian are ready, just hope not to reveal the truth at that time. She drove to the neighborhood where Zhao Qian lived.


    "Hungry, come and eat together."


    When Li Wei came to the table, she saw a table of food, and looked at Zhao Qian with some surprise. A few days ago, the man could not even order a gas stove, so she could start cooking today?


    Zhao Qian smile: "I don''t have that ability, you don''t look at me, this is Qiu Kai came to help me."


    "Oh, I mean, you''ve made great progress." Don''t say she''s really hungry, so she''s not polite. She sits down and takes chopsticks and starts eating.


    Zhao Qian found that Li Wei was not picky about food. He could eat a little bit of everything and ate happily. He was satisfied with her.


    After a simple home cooked meal, Li Wei helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and by the way helped Zhao qian do the kitchen sanitation. When she came out, Zhao Qian was on the phone, and she didn''t want to disturb her. She went to pour some water to drink.


    Li Wei waited until Zhao Qian finished the phone call, and then he said, "you asked me to come over and say it was something to discuss. What''s the matter?"Zhao Qian''s face was dignified. He walked over to Li Wei and held her in his arms. Full of apologies, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes. The company has a temporary arrangement for me to attend a publicity activity, which may be busy for a while. "


    "Well." Li Wei didn''t speak again. He was busy with his work. Isn''t it normal? It is said that some popular actors and actresses have less than a few days off a year, and their work is on the wheel.


    "I''m sorry, I promised you to visit your family, but I broke my promise."


    Li Wei tried to smile: "it''s not your fault. You are busy with your work. But no matter how, we should pay attention to the body. If we don''t have a healthy body, we can''t talk about anything else. You can call me any time I''m on holiday. "


    Zhao Qian hugged her tightly and couldn''t give up at all.


    "Don''t leave tonight, will you?"


    "No, it won''t work."


    "There are many rooms here. There is always room for you to sleep. I promise I won''t do anything out of line with you."


    "Well, I''d better go back to my own place. It''s too much trouble for you."


    "But I don''t know when it''s time to see you again. Ah Wei, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Li Wei leaned on his shoulder, worried but did not speak.


    They sat on the sofa watching TV, watching a martial arts film that Zhao Qian had played before. Zhao Qian looked at himself on the screen and seemed embarrassed.


    Li Wei looked back at Zhao Qian and asked in surprise, "in these plays, you always act as a martial arts expert. Then tell me, do you really know martial arts?"


    "Where I can, it''s all martial arts instructors who teach a few tricks, plus the back of the clip looks like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Zhao Qian let his master bedroom out for Li weisleep. He planned to send the general for one night and didn''t want to clean up other rooms.


    After staying for one night, Zhao Qian took out a new set of toiletries for Li Wei.


    Wash your face and brush your teeth. The sound of the water in the bathroom comes out.


    It used to be just a temporary place for Zhao Qian to sleep. It doesn''t have to stay once a year. It''s not as friendly as a hotel. I have been here for more than ten years, but I have no fixed place to live. The so-called home is just a place to sleep.


    At that time, there were nearly a hundred rooms in his palace, where there were a lot of servant girls and servants, but there were still a few mistresses. Although magnificent, there is no shortage of people to serve, but it is not interesting to live.


    What''s home like? It''s when you go home on a cold night that someone lights up a light. It''s when you get home that someone says hello to you. It''s a cup of warm milk that gets up early. It''s when you get sick that someone takes medicine and pours water for you. Home is a warm place. It doesn''t need to be big or decorated. No matter how late you are, someone is willing to leave a light for you. No matter what happens outside, it will always contain you and wait for you.


    Now there seems to be a trace of home here. For decades, he has been waiting for the same moment.


    Li Wei washed his face and saw Zhao Qian standing at the door staring at her smile. Did he hinder him? Li Wei quickly wiped his face and said, "I''ve cleaned it up. Please use it."


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can take your time."


    Without pajamas, Li Wei only took off her coat. She went into the room for herself. There was a white table under the big bed, the wardrobe and the window, and there was nothing floating over the table.


    Overhead is a round cover of the lamp, which issued a beige light, light on the wall, you can see the wall wallpaper rose dark lines.


    She reached out and turned on a merry go round lamp on the bedside table. She turned off the headlight on her head. As soon as she turned off the headlight and opened the quilt to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door.


    She went to open the door. Zhao Qian propped his hand on the doorframe. His hair was slightly wet on his forehead. He apologized and said, "I''ll take something."


    Li Wei nodded to let him into the door, Zhao Qian went to the bed, stretched out a drawer of the bedside cabinet, and took out a small box from inside.


    He also opened the blue box and had a look. In the light of the light, the things inside glittered.


    "Ah Wei, this is for you." Zhao Qian clenched the things in the box and turned to look at Li Wei. Li Wei was surprised and said, "what?"


    Zhao Qian stretched out his hand, and there was a bracelet inlaid with colorful jewels.


    "Put out your hand. I''ll put it on for you."


    Li Wei looked down at it. It was heavy. It was inlaid with red treasure and blue treasure. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot. She might have worn it before, but now it''s not suitable. But he chose it for himself with all his heart, and he couldn''t say no.


    "Your jade card is valuable enough. How can you give me this one? It seems very expensive. "


    "No matter how valuable you are, I can''t compare with your weight in my heart. There are so many things to choose from now. I don''t know what to give you. I was attracted by this one time when I was shopping in the mall. The style was similar to that of the past. I think your identity is very suitable for it. "


    When Zhao Qian said this, his eyes had been staring at Li Wei''s wrist. Her wrist is thin and white, so Zhao qian can''t help holding Li Wei''s hand.


    From the aesthetic point of view of Li Wei, she doesn''t like this kind of old Bracelet any more. She doesn''t have any matching clothes, so she can''t wear them even if she accepts them. She has to press the bottom of the case.


    "I don''t know when I can meet again. You must take care and don''t catch a cold easily." Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei''s body with some worry.


    "Usually I''m still very strong. Don''t look down on me." Li Wei finally looked up at Zhao Qian. He frowned slightly, as if he were full of worries.


    When she was sitting at the head of the table, he was standing at the bottom. There was occasional eye contact between the two people, and he always had the same expression. Although they have known each other for many years, Li Wei always feels that he has never seen through this man.


    For a few minutes they looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. The room was quiet, only the sound of the TV in the living room.


    As the night wind rose, the curtain shook. She wanted to close the window and also wanted to catch the guests. She said, "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early. I have to go to work tomorrow, and you have to catch a plane. Don''t delay. "


    Zhao Qian said, "good night to you."


    Li Weiyue passed Zhao Qian''s body and went straight to the window. He reached out and closed the window and drew the curtain. When he looked back, he saw Zhao Qian still standing there.


    "Why?"


    "I want to hold you..." Zhao Qian then pulled Li Wei into his arms. Her hair brushed on her face. There was a refreshing fragrance. He couldn''t help but reach out and caress her hair.


    Li Wei is leaning on his shoulder.


    "Ah Wei, when do you think we can be together all the time and never separate again?""Will a decisive Regent become so indecisive?"


    "I''ve always been indecisive in front of you."


    Li Wei gently smile, Zhao Qian suddenly held her face, according to her lips on a deep kiss down. One hand was on her waist, and the other was in her scattered hair.


    His kiss was very warm, and there was a little mint fragrance between his lips and tongue.


    "Ah Wei..." Zhao Qian whispered, but he saw that Li Wei''s face was like a flower in full bloom. However, in his eyes, he was full of temptation, which made him unable to resist further exploration.


    When Li Wei came back to her mind, Zhao Qian had pressed her on the bed, reached into her clothes and touched her underwear. She said in a flustered voice: "it''s not right now, it''s not good. It''s really not." The speed of development is too fast.


    There is no engagement, such a combination in Li Wei''s inherent thought is shameless.


    When Li Wei called out like this, Zhao Qian was completely sober. He sat up and said in some embarrassment: "I was too reckless and abrupt to you. Obviously, I was not such a quick person, but when I met you, it seemed that all my senses would slip away."


    "Well, you go back to sleep. I''m going to sleep, too." Li Wei chased him again. Zhao Qian got up this time and bowed to Li weilue, which really left. After going out, he closed the door for her.


    Zhao Qian felt that he was very embarrassed, but he had to control his desire. He didn''t want the woman to alienate him, so he turned to the bathroom to take a shower and sleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    After listening to the wind all night, Li Wei didn''t sleep well. The next day, with his face full of fatigue, he saw Zhao Qian busy in the kitchen. Looking at him in a hurry is to prepare breakfast? Li Wei looked silly.


    "You want to..."


    "I bought some steamed buns, but it seems a little cold. I want to heat it up."


    "I''ll do it." Li Wei walked past, Zhao Qian said apologetically: "these things always feel tricky, how to learn can''t be like, you don''t laugh."


    Let the Regent come to the kitchen, it is not surprising. She waved her hand and said, "you go out and wait. It won''t be long."


    It was gray and foggy in the morning, and visibility was not high. It''s only two or three degrees in the morning. Although it''s not as cold as the minus ten degrees, the weather here is wet and cold, which is more difficult than dry cold. It''s hard enough for him to run down and buy a bunch of breakfast on such a cold day.


    They had breakfast together. Ning Zhi called and asked where Li Wei''s files were. Li Wei couldn''t answer the specific location for a moment. He had to say, "I''ll come to the TV station right away. I''ll get back to you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei is going to leave. She says goodbye to Zhao Qian.


    "It''s foggy today, and I don''t know if the flight will be delayed. In short, I wish you a good journey."


    "Well, I hope the next meeting will come earlier."


    After hugging, say goodbye to each other.


    Today is the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, and the market has a strong flavor of new year. They recorded two episodes in advance, so they can have a holiday tomorrow.


    In the past, I had to be on the program on the 30th of the new year''s eve of the Ministry of public information. Now I feel a lot more relaxed when I come to this column group.


    Back at the TV station, everything was in order. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Qian sent her a message saying that the plane had taken off successfully. As soon as he went to the capital, he did not know when to meet again. I feel a little disappointed. Even today, with the rapid development of communication and transportation, she still can''t adapt to parting.


    After work, the departments have dinner together. There are not many people in this column group, and one table is free.


    Wu Ming looked at the table that was not full and said with a smile, "you should bring your family members too. Everyone is lively and lively."


    The director said: "it is said that two people will be added to our program after the new year, and it should be more lively at that time."


    Li Wei raised a cup and said with pride: "our column will grow stronger and stronger."


    We touched the glass and looked forward to the coming year. Ning Zhi whispered to Li Wei, "you are becoming more and more famous. Maybe someone will come to speak for you in the future, or an entertainment company will come to you for a cameo role, so there will be more business activities. I said you should find a reliable assistant to help you with these businesses. "


    "Business activities?" Li Wei did not dare to think before.


    "Yes, our TV station is relatively free in this respect. Unlike the national TV station, which requires so many hosts, you can seriously consider it. However, if you want to find an assistant, you have to find someone who knows the truth. If you encounter those who are bad, you should be careful to be trapped by her


    Ning Zhi''s proposal is very pertinent, Li Wei also carefully considered, she nodded and said: "you are reasonable, I think about it well, but now it seems that it has not reached that point. I still do a good job in the program."


    Hearing this, Wu Ming turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to do the program in a down-to-earth way. There are not many people in our program. We should unite well. The goal of the next year is to keep the ratings of these similar programs in the top three nationwide. " After Wu Minggang finished this sentence, he bowed his head and took a sip of wine and Li Wei said: "when is it convenient for Mr. Zhao of your family to record a program?"


    Li Wei surprised way: "the director wants to invite Zhao Qian?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "yes, his weight is enough. In addition, now that you two have a good relationship and do a program, it may benefit all three parties. Please ask him about his schedule and I''ll arrange when he will appear."


    Li Wei said: "I''m afraid I have to ask his signing company for this matter. It''s the company that arranges for him."


    "It''s natural. If you say that, it''s OK. I''ll get in touch with his company later. "


    Let her do Zhao Qian''s exclusive interview, but the heart is not relaxed.


    After the dinner, everyone got together.


    The next day, she went to bed after ten o''clock and got ready to go back to Huiliang.


    The size of the family here has been waiting for Li Wei and Zhao Qian to come back. Liu Chunzhi is still a little uneasy. Her daughter has found her such a famous person. How can she talk to others? Can Zhao Qian understand what she says.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Chunzhi looked and looked at her own door, and finally saw her daughter''s car. She was happy and excited.


    When Li Wei drove the car into the yard and stopped, Liu Chunzhi rubbed his hands, and he was already mentally prepared. But Li Wei got out of the car first.


    "Mom, it''s cold today. How can you come outside to meet me? I''m not out of my way."


    "You child, I''m glad you''ll come back, and I''ve been looking forward to you since the morning."


    Li Wei opened the trunk and carried the contents out. Liu Chunzhi looked into the car again. However, she did not see Zhao Qian. She wondered, "are you going to bring Zhao back? How can you do it yourself?""Zhao Qian, he looked back. I haven''t had time to explain to you the temporary arrangement of the company." Li Wei moved everything from the car.


    "He''s not coming?"


    "Well, isn''t it impossible to come? It happened suddenly. I''m sorry to make Ma Bai happy."


    The joy on Liu Chunzhi''s face gradually faded. It was really a white happy meal.


    Li Wei will be large and small things moved into the parents'' house, Li Minghua is baking, see Li Wei back, smile and she nodded: "slightly back."


    "Well, Dad, how are you doing here?"


    "Not bad."


    Yinyin heard that her aunt came back and ran quickly. Li Wei took out a toy specially bought for her. Yinyin is more happy with toys than anything.


    After a while, the elder brother and his wife also came. Yang man looked for Zhao Qian everywhere, but his shadow was not seen. Li Wei had to patiently explain: "he looks back, he is busy."


    Yang man said "Oh" with a disappointed face.


    After dinner, Li Jianping asked Li Wei, "you really have the ability. I''m afraid it''s the first time you can catch up with the stars."


    Li Wei said, "what can I do?"


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "why don''t you wait for him to come out when you were in front of the TV set? You forgot. I also got his signature for you. It seems that the fate in this world is really wonderful."


    Li Wei admitted that fate is really wonderful. At that time, she was full of hatred for Zhao Qian. At that time, she would never have thought that she and Zhao Qian would come to this stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Chinese New Year is coming. I haven''t accompanied my parents to celebrate New Year''s Eve for several years. Today, although the Gregorian calendar is commonly used, the Spring Festival is a national heritage.


    "Is your second brother really not going to come back?"


    Li Wei said: "he is a doctor, and the hospital is not closed for holidays. When it is his turn to be on duty, he must not refuse."


    Liu Chunzhi sighed helplessly. She thought that this year could be a happy family, but she didn''t expect that people could not get together.


    On the afternoon of 28, everyone was going back to Yongning to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. Li''s family drove two cars back to the countryside. Liu Chunzhi just got on the bus, but only five minutes later, Li Wei had to send her back.


    In recent years, there are more and more migrant workers going out to work, and the rural economy is getting better. The two-story buildings built by the roadside are also more and more.


    Li Wei drives a car to walk in the back, yang man''s car has not seen a shadow, she looked at the newly built road in front of her some wonder, there was this road before? Where does it lead to?


    After offering sacrifices to his ancestors, Li Minghua said that he would take a seat in Li Ming''s country.


    We have nothing to say about father''s arrangement. It''s also a family. Li Mingguo and his family have been working outside these years. They come back to have a look during the Spring Festival. There is little contact between the two families.


    Li Ming''s country has also built new buildings with small white tiles on the walls. In front of a large number of new houses, there are not many features.


    See that the door is not covered, there should be someone at home, Li Minghua outside called out: "big brother!"


    It took a long time for someone to push the door open, but it was Zhang Weihong.


    "Oh, it''s brother and Jianping coming." Yang man and Li Wei''s aunt and sister-in-law said something over there, and did not come immediately.


    Zhang Weihong quickly called out to the house: "Mingguo, your brother''s family is here."


    Everyone entered the house, but the interior of the house was not as bright as it looked outside. Maybe the funds were not in place, and the walls were not painted in time. The cement mortar was exposed.


    Li Mingguo heard the voice and came out. He didn''t see the uncle gain weight in several years. He spoke with a bit of broad flavor, but he was more enthusiastic than before. He came out to ask them to sit on the sofa, and then took two bags of sweets, melon seeds and the like at home. He caught one of them like Li Wei when he was a child.


    "We''ve all seen the program hosted by Weiwei. Although some of them don''t understand, they''re pretty good. Everyone in the village knows that there is a big star in our Li family. Who doesn''t say our Li family girl is good now. It was yesterday afternoon that the village head met me and asked about our family


    Li Wei heart way that what village head asked her why, she even did not know what kind of village head.


    Li Wei asked: "where is the elder sister? Did she not come back with you?"


    Li Mingguo some hesitation said: "back, may still be sleeping."


    Now it''s after three o''clock in the afternoon. What''s your nap? Zhang Weihong brought a thermos bottle to pour boiling water for everyone.


    Jian Fei came in from the outside. After several years of absence, he jumped up and was taller than Jianping.


    Jian Fei was polite when he saw his brothers and sisters. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. He wanted to deliver cigarettes to Jianping. Jianping said, "smoke mine."


    Jian Fei heard that he put the cigarette back and said, "big brother is a big boss. He must smoke good cigarettes."


    When the two brothers talked about the changes in recent years, the state of Ming poured bitter water on Minghua, saying that he was too old to earn money.


    Li Mingguo took a look at Jianping and said, "I heard that Jianping has bought a lot of land. What major project will be done. It happens that your brother is doing this now. Why don''t you let your brother take over? "


    Li Jianping looked at Jianfei suspiciously and said, "he is also working outside?"


    In fact, where did Jianfei take over the project? Li Xia introduced her younger brother to the factory to do some Porter work. Jianfei was tired and didn''t go after half a month. In the end, he is young and unreasonable. He doesn''t go to work for a period of time. He goes to the Internet bar to play games every day. He eats and lives in the Internet bar for a few days. If Li mington drags back, he will fight back. After fighting, I still have to find a serious job to do. Li Mingguo did not let Jianfei enter the factory again. Instead, he took it with him and kept busy on the construction site all day. Jianfei had no skills. At first, he only did some work like picking bricks and mixing cement. At the end of last year, he was asked to build bricks with him.


    "Although he has never worked in a project, he can completely leave it to us. Both of us can rest assured." Li Mingguo then said: "I don''t want to go out. I feel tired after taking such a long train. After all, I''m not young."


    Yang man glanced at Jianping, and said that the project had been contracted out. At this time, it was no matter what the uncle''s family was involved in.


    "Dad, who''s coming?"


    There was a dumb voice behind, and the door was opened. Li Wei and others looked up and saw a woman in her early thirties standing at the door, holding the door frame with one hand and wearing a purple down jacket, which was long and wide, but still could not cover her bulging abdomen.


    "Ah, it''s uncle and Jianping, and he''s coming." Li Xia laughed and walked. Then she looked at yang man, nodded with a smile and said, "hello."Li Xia is pregnant. She has never heard of her marriage. It must have been a wedding in Guangzhou.


    "What are you doing out there, not sleeping?" Li Mingguo''s voice seemed very unhappy.


    "I''ll have to see if there''s a guest at home." Li Xia took Li Wei''s hand and looked him up and down in a sour tone: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you''ve become more and more promising. I''ve become a big star, and my sister''s face is shining. "


    "What big star? I don''t sing, I don''t act. I get some TV station''s dead salary, but I''m familiar with some programs."


    Li Xia said to Li Wei, "go and talk in my room."


    Li Wei didn''t know what to say with this cousin, but she followed Li Xia upstairs.


    Walking into Li Xia''s bedroom, she sees a simmons bed in the local area. The bedding on the bed is messy and has no time to clean up. There was a simple cloth cabinet in the room, but it was obviously smaller. There was also a woven bag on the ground, on which a lot of messy things were piled up.


    "Sit down."


    Li Wei looked at it, but did not know where to sit. Li Xia threw the quilt to one side and let Li Wei sit in bed.


    Li Wei looked at Li Xia''s belly and asked, "when did you get married? Why don''t you say it?"


    Li Xia said with a smile: "in Guangzhou, time is too busy to tell you. Now that you have such a big stomach, it''s not easy to make up for it. Dad said that when the baby is born, we will make up the full moon wine. "


    Li Wei nodded when he heard of it, and then asked, "how many months are you going to be born?"


    Li Xia said: "there is more than a month to come out, you have to prepare a gift for your nephew."


    Li Wei didn''t inquire about the father of the child in detail. After all, it had nothing to do with her. She just sighed that not long ago, she was still confused about the future of the girl. In a twinkling of an eye, she seemed not young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Li Xia is talking to Li Wei about what she saw in Guangzhou and what happened in the factory. It''s just some boring gossip among women.


    After listening to Li Wei for a few minutes, Li Wei was obviously not interested. After a while, she heard her elder brother calling her from below. Li Wei agreed and took the opportunity to go down.


    Walking to the main room, there is a middle-aged man with a strange face. That Li Mingguo smile and Li Wei introduction: "slightly, this is Tao village head."


    Li Wei didn''t know why, but he was also an elder. When he saw the elder, he always had to be polite. Li Wei said hello with a smile.


    Jianping looked at Li Wei and said to her, "village head Tao, I heard you are back. I want to see you."


    Li said with a smile: "village head, you have to deal with all these things every day. You come here to see me as a junior. I''m flattered. I really don''t dare to be."


    Tao village head and Li Minghua said: "Minghua, this daughter of your family is very good. It''s no wonder that she will be the host."


    Li Minghua laughed and didn''t answer. Tao village head of course is not for no reason to see Li Wei, his abacus but hit Pa Pa bang. However, in the Li family''s hall, it is not convenient to say some words. Tao village head said to Li Wei, "daughter of Li family, I have something to discuss with you. Come out and talk."


    Li Wei is very surprised. Now that he works outside, he doesn''t return to the village once a year. She doesn''t know the head of the village. She can discuss anything. But it''s not so easy to find your home.


    Li Wei looks puzzled and follows the village head out of the door. Village head Tao stands by Li Ming''s vegetable field. With his hands on his back, he was a completely shrunken old man. He said to Li Wei with a smile: "I held you when you were a child. In a flash, I grew so big. It''s a lot more promising than my kids. "


    Li Wei was surprised by this inexplicable compliment. At the same time, he realized that the village head must have something to ask for from her, but she is not familiar with the Taoists, so what can she do for her. Li Wei said quietly: "village head, you tell me to come out and have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Village head Tao opened his mouth with some embarrassment: "well, the road at the entrance of the village is full of potholes. He said he wanted to repair it for a long time, but the village didn''t have money. If it''s not repaired, it''s not convenient for you to drive back, so I think... "


    Village head Li Wei completely understood what he was doing here. Li Wei didn''t have the resources to make a sound and wait for village head Tao to finish speaking.


    "If you don''t have money, you can''t leave the road repaired. After all, all the people in and out of the village all go here. We all work together, and those who have the money can give us strong efforts. Maybe we can repair the road with one go. Li''s daughter, you are a celebrity now. You know that you are generous, so you see Do you want to consider this matter? After all, building bridges and paving roads is a great merit. It benefits the people in the village. Everyone will remember you. When the project is completed, I will ask people to set up a stone tablet at the entrance of the village and write down your merits on the stone tablet. How about that? "


    Li Wei quietly listened to the village head finish, she said with a smile: "building bridges and paving roads is indeed a great merit for the benefit of mankind, but the village head has found the wrong person, not to say that our family does not live here now, even if we live here, I can''t help it."


    Seeing that Li Wei couldn''t get on the road, Tao village head was in a hurry and said, "your family can make money so much. You are a big star. It''s much easier to put a lot of money in your pocket than planting crops. Even the hair on your legs is thicker than ours, so please donate some money. We''ll start after the new year. "


    "Village head, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, my job is also paid by death. What a big star is just to show his face in front of everyone. It sounds good. I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t help you with this busy job


    Tao village head saw Li Wei refused, and he was a little annoyed: "daughter of the Li family, say something unpleasant, don''t forget this book when you are developed. In the future, even if you become the leader of the country, you will be from this village. You will grow up with us. When you are developed, shouldn''t you help the villagers? "


    Li Wei thought it funny. Why? She was about to argue with the village head when Li Jianping suddenly came over and said to his sister, "Wei Wei, go inside the house. It''s cold outside."


    "Don''t hurry away, Li''s daughter. It''s not finished yet."


    Li Jianping blocked him: "OK, village head, my sister is just a little girl. What do you know? Tell me what you want. "


    Tao village head knew that Li Minghua''s family had made a lot of money, so he had to make some contribution to the village. He told Li Jianping what he had said to Li Wei.


    After hearing this, Li Jianping said with a smile: "village head, our family still owes several hundred thousand yuan to the bank. How much can my sister earn as a small clerk? She hasn''t bought a house or got married, so don''t stare at her. If you want to build a road, find another way. "


    "It''s not for those who are rich to enter the village. You should get more money. " Tao village head continued to brazen said.


    "As I said, I still owe the bank a loan. I really don''t have any money on hand, so you''d better think of another way, village head." Li Jianping is too lazy to mediate with this man.Seeing that Li Jiashi was not willing to invest, Tao village head walked away with a sneer and swearing.


    Li Jianping is full of anger. What''s the matter. When Li Minghua knew about this, he also said to his children, "since we are all asking for help, we can take some money at will, and we can still make a good sentence."


    His father''s thought was simple and simple, and he was an honest man in the end. Li said with a smile, "Dad, do you think that if we take some money out of our family, we can stop those people''s mouths? If the village needs to build roads, the village head will not allocate money if reporting to the upper authorities? Even if there is a gap, it is enough for everyone to give one. I''m not jealous that our family has been able to make a living in recent years. Since I''m relaxed, I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it. Those people have a big appetite. Our family is honest and aboveboard to earn money, but no one owes. To say a bad word, when our family was in trouble, who helped us? Did the village head take care of it or did the village head take care of it? "


    Li Jianping agreed with his sister and said, "Dad, you are kind-hearted, but this is not so simple. Besides, if we really want us to take them, we can''t get them for a while, so don''t think about it. "


    Li Minghua saw that his children did not support him, and it was not good to speak casually. After all, he is not the master of the family now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Back home, everyone felt tired. Li Minghua did not say a word after entering the house.


    Liu Chunzhi only thought everyone was tired. He handed the electric stove to Li Minghua, and then he said that rice was served.


    Li Minghua waved his hand and said, "I had dinner at my eldest brother''s house."


    Liu Chunzhi hears to ask: "your elder brother all come back?"


    "Yes, it is said that it has been more than ten days since I came back."


    "Are they all right?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve built a building again, but my home is still spacious."


    "Oh, that''s the house for Jianfei to get married." When she was in Yongning, Liu Chunzhi also wanted to repair his son''s house. She was worried about how to get the money.


    Li Minghua turned off the TV, and Yin ran in to hold her toys. Then she pestered her grandmother and said, "grandma, I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    "Well, you must be good."


    Li Minghua said impatiently, "I''ll discuss something with you and let her go to her parents."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that after a look at Li Minghua, he thought that this was related to Li Mingguo''s family? She said to Yin, "good sun, I''ll sleep with you again tomorrow, and go to find your mother."


    Li Wei went upstairs and never came down again. Liu Chunzhi closed the doors and windows. Li Minghua was lying on the bed. Liu Chunzhi sat on the edge of the bed and said to her husband, "what do you say, brother? Do you want to borrow money or arrange work for them? "


    Liu Chunzhi said it all at once, and Li Minghua was a little embarrassed: "sure enough, I''ve been an old couple for many years. I don''t want to say you know. My elder brother said that their family is short of money, and the house has not been decorated. He wants us to borrow some."


    Sure enough, it''s the same thing. Liu Chunzhi sneered: "Oh, no money to repair what house?"


    "The frames have been put up, but they haven''t been decorated yet. The elder brother said to borrow 50000 yuan first, and I agreed. "


    Hearing this, Liu Chunzhi jumped up in a hurry: "you have agreed. Since you have agreed, why do you want to discuss with me? Jianping also agreed? "


    "The elder brother said this to me in private. I haven''t had time to tell him. Is it not difficult for us to spend 50000 yuan? "


    "You''re a fat man too. How much money did you owe the bank for buying that piece of land? This phase of the project has not been completed, and now the business here is not so easy to do. It''s very generous of you to open your mouth for 50000 yuan. "


    "They are all from our own family. Shouldn''t they help?" Li Minghua doesn''t like Liu Chunzhi. She only thinks about his mother''s family. She doesn''t care about the Li family.


    For decades, the husband and wife have been arguing about it. This time, no one gave in to anyone. Later, it became more intense. Li covered his chest and cried out for pain. Then he gasped for breath. His face turned pale and he didn''t have any blood color. Seeing this, Liu Chunzhi knew that he was ill again. He was worried and worried. He opened the door and called out Li Wei.


    Before long, a pair of children came. There was no time to call an ambulance, Li Wei drove, and everyone took Li Minghua to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Finally came to the hospital, Li Minghua had difficulty breathing on his own, and could not stand up after taking a taxi. Fortunately, Li Jianping was strong and strong, so his father went to the emergency room on his back.


    Put on the oxygen mask, it took a while to ease up. It scared the whole family.


    Liu Chunzhi holds the wall and slowly sits down. Li Wei rushes to pay. Li Jianping waits anxiously outside the emergency room.


    Liu Chunzhi has some regrets. She shouldn''t have quarreled with Li Minghua. If there is something wrong, how should she explain it to her children.


    Li Wei met Chen Yating, who was on the night shift. They were as good as before. Before they could greet him, Chen Yating asked: "you are still in the hospital so late. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine. My father is sick again. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Can you take a look at it for me


    Chen Yating said: "no problem, I''ll take a look for you."


    Chen Yating walked into the emergency room and came out 10 minutes later. She and Li Wei said, "uncle''s condition has gradually stabilized, but he may have to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    Chen Yating''s words undoubtedly reassured everyone. Li Wei was busy comforting his mother: "it''s OK, Dad, he will be OK. Don''t worry. "


    Chen Yating then helped to find the ward placement.


    After being transferred to the general ward, Li Minghua was conscious, but he was still breathing oxygen.


    "Go back early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Chunzhi said, "the doctor said he would stay in hospital for a few days. How can I go back tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to spend the new year in the hospital."


    Liu Chunzhi did not dare to stimulate Li Minghua any more, but said, "it''s not whether you want to or not, but you have to listen to the doctor. If you live in, don''t be stubborn


    Li Minghua lives in the hospital. There is still business to be done at home. Liu Chunzhi is also getting older. Only when her daughter Li Wei stays by the hospital bed day and night.


    Today is new year''s Eve. For the Li family, this year is destined to be spent in the hospital.


    Li Minghua has fallen asleep, Li Wei can steal a little lazy. Chen Yating came over: "Wei, how long have I not seen you, you go home, how do not come to talk to me."Li Wei said: "you are not busy, I dare not disturb your work."


    "Excuse me, I know you just don''t want to see me, who calls you a big hit now, where are we old friends in the eyes?"


    Li Wei pinched Chen Yating''s face and said, "you''re such a good mouth, I can''t say you."


    "By the way, I heard from the monitor that I plan to have a classmate party this year. Do you want to come?"


    "How come I haven''t heard of it?"


    Chen Yating said with a smile: "you are a busy person and don''t come back often. What can you know. The monitor hasn''t sent you an email. Maybe it hasn''t been planned. I met Hu Linlin on national day. She is very beautiful and has a good figure. She also asked me about you


    They chattered until the head nurse came to find Chen Yating. Chen Yating spat out her tongue and said, "no, I have to be punished again!"


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jianbo came back. He didn''t go home and went to the hospital directly.


    Li Wei is cutting an apple for her father, and Li Jianbo comes in.


    "Dad! Are you better? "


    "Jianbo is back. I''m much better. By the way, you can ask the doctor if he can go home. I really don''t want to spend the Spring Festival here. " Li Minghua is still thinking about going home.


    Li Jianbo then asked Li Wei if there was any liquid to lose next, and Li Wei said, "it''s gone today."


    When Li Jianbo heard about it, he went out to find Li Minghua''s attending doctor. I didn''t expect that the attending doctor was Li Jianbo''s former teacher''s mother. After talking to him for a long time, the attending doctor finally relaxed and was allowed to go home for the night and come again early tomorrow morning.


    Li Minghua felt that he was finally liberated and said with a smile: "it seems that the key time still depends on our sword wave, or sword wave has the ability." Don''t mention how proud Li Minghua''s tone is.


    Li Wei in the side of the heart, from last night to now she has not slept for two hours, all the hard work is not as good as the two words sword wave back to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Finally back home, Li Wei to return to the room to make up for sleep, no one to disturb her.


    Li Jianbo saw that his father''s condition was still stable, but he was a little breathless, and was not in any way for the time being.


    Jianbo is back, and the family can finally get together. Now the chef at home has been on holiday, and there are two tables in the hotel. Yang man suggested that we celebrate the new year together.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been busy since noon. When Li Minghua and his wife go home, the dishes are almost ready. The dining room has been hung with red lanterns and flower drawing. Just a pair of couplets, Jian Ping has prepared red paper and ink, ready to pull his sister to write one. But Li Wei went to bed as soon as he got home. He didn''t move her for a while.


    Li Jianbo came and asked, "can I help you?"


    Li Jianping put the brush full of thick ink into Jianbo''s hand: "you can write this couplet."


    Li Jianbo took the pen and felt that it was hot and put it back. He said helplessly, "maybe it''s ok if you let me take the scalpel, but I can''t hold this one. Let her write


    "She didn''t sleep very much last night, and she didn''t have time to make up for her during the day. I''d like to take her place, but I couldn''t get away with the family business. It happened that the workers were on holiday."


    "Then leave it for her to write later."


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "before, you two went to set up a stall to write Spring Festival couplets. A pair of Spring Festival couplets sold for fifty cents and one piece. It''s not easy to ask her to write a word now


    Jianbo said: "that is, in the future, with her fame, the more difficult it is to ask for her. You should cherish and cherish the present."


    The brothers said and laughed. Jianbo asks Li Minghua why he suddenly became ill. Jianping tells Jianbo about his trip to uncle''s house.


    all in all, it''s about money. For decades, this kind of drama never stops.


    Li Jianbo did not express himself after listening.


    Li Wei was sleeping soundly, and was awakened by Yang man.


    "The food is ready, let you go down to have the new year''s Eve dinner."


    Li Wei opened her sleepy eyes and yawned. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat or sleep, but that was not the real idea of her stomach.


    Hunger finally overcome sleepiness, Li Wei or follow yang man down the stairs.


    All the guests have arrived and all kinds of dishes have been served. The biggest TV in the dining room is playing Spring Festival Gala.


    As soon as Li Wei appeared, some guests recognized her: "you can count on the woman who presided over the cultural interview. The girl is really handsome. Her eyes are eyes and her nose is her nose. " The speaker was a woman in her 50s, looking up and down at Li Wei.


    Li said with a smile, "please pay more attention to future programs."


    Li Wei was asked to sign and take a group photo. Li Jianping and Li Jianbo said: "it''s really a star."


    Their own family is not small, plus the guests, a total of more than 30 people. Everyone raised a toast to say goodbye to the old year and think about the coming year. The scene was once very lively. With the TV programs, the new year is really strong.


    At the moment, Li Wei''s eyes only have the delicious food in front of him. After you raise your glass, you sit down. She eats with chopsticks. As expected, it''s the best taste at home. The new year''s eve of a few years ago was not called New Year''s Eve at all.


    Li Minghua and Yinyin drink together. Jianping brothers call on Li Wei to offer Liu Chunzhi a drink. When the mother sees her children, she smiles like a flower.


    "Weiwei, when you were not at home last year, my mother talked about you all night. The dishes are all your favorite


    Li Wei heard the elder brother say so, and busy to his mother in front of the cup filled with wine, said with a smile: "Mom, thank you so much for thinking about me, come on, I''ll give you a glass of wine."


    Liu Chunzhi drank it without saying a word, and then another guest came to the host''s house. It was very lively for a moment. After eating it, Yinyin took her father to set off fireworks. Li Jianping could not bear to get off the table. Li Jianbo said to his niece, "go, uncle and you."


    Liu Chunzhi does not forget to say in the back: "you two be careful."


    Yinyin dragged out a bundle of fireworks. Li Jianbo found a wide place, opened the seal and exposed the core.


    Yinyin ran to the house to find some incense, but because she was too short to reach the censer, she had to move the stool. Unexpectedly, she sat on the ground crying when her foot hit the stool.


    "Silly girl, you sit on the ground and cry for the Spring Festival."


    Yinyin saw that it was her aunt and rubbed her tearful eyes and said pitifully, "aunt, my foot is injured."


    Li Wei a listen to ask: "how to get hurt, Hurt where?"


    Yin Yin pointed to the chair leg and to the toes. Li Wei made a false alarm and comforted her. At this time, Li Jianbo came back: "Yinyin, you said you wanted to come to get incense. Why didn''t you bring it for a long time?"


    Li Wei said, "did you tell her to climb so high? She said she hurt her toe. You can''t come and see where it is


    Li Jianbo heard that his face changed slightly, so he squatted down. Li Wei held Yin Yin to the chair and took off his shoes and socks for Li Jianbo to see. Li Jianbo held that white and tender foot and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. He had to rub it, but he didn''t want to make Yinyin giggle."It''s all right. You can sit and have a rest." Li Jianbo comforted him, then he took the incense and went out.


    Yinyin immediately said that her feet did not hurt and she wanted to go out to see the fireworks. Li Wei said that she couldn''t hold her. The child was so playful that she just cried, as if it had never happened.


    Li Jianbo is about to walk to the open space with the fragrance of thread. He suddenly thinks of his childhood and turns back to find Li Wei.


    "Well, you were naughty when you were a child. You like to do it best. You can let it go today."


    Li Wei took over the incense and said, "if you put it, I''m not afraid."


    Li Wei walked into the display of fireworks, from which she opened her eyes and tried to find the core. No way, the light was dark at night, and it was still hard to see clearly. Li Jianbo turns on the flashlight function on the mobile phone to help Li Wei light up.


    This immediately can see the exposed core, she handed the incense to the past, next to it soon lit up, and immediately a flash of fire rushed into the sky, burst out a violent sound.


    Li Wei raised her eyes to see that she had seen too many fireworks in her life, which was not very unusual, but she looked at the colorful fire, but her face showed a slight smile.


    Li Jianbo and her side by side, in the dim light, taking advantage of Li Wei''s unconscious, he quietly clenched her hand.


    In a hurry, Li Wei looked back at him, but Li Jianbo made a silent gesture in Li Wei''s ear and pointed to the night sky. The fire reddened Li Jianbo''s face, which seemed to return to his innocent age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Didn''t Zhao say he would come back with you? How can he escape in a hurry? Is he still afraid of meeting his parents


    "His company has a temporary arrangement and has to go." While talking, Li Wei has already taken out his hand. Such intimacy between brothers and sisters is always inappropriate, not to mention they are not real brothers and sisters. There was another person in her eyes.


    "I don''t want you to have contact with people in that circle. Although your current occupation is also related to this circle, people in the entertainment industry are more chaotic, and some of them are pure white."


    "Well, you''re stereotyped. Isn''t there a good one?"


    Li Jianbo said, "there are good ones, but not many. But do you think that Zhao Qian is a family man who can give you stable happiness? Can I accompany you every day and have a family in the future? Can you help look after your children or help with your homework? "


    "These things are so far away that I haven''t thought of that step yet."


    "Well, I won''t talk about your age. After all, there is not much youth to squander. As for Zhao Qian, there is something wrong with his character, but he doesn''t have a word of truth. He said that he was a Chinese who returned from overseas. He had been in France before, but it was all bullshit? I''m afraid he can''t even speak a word of French. Such a person can coax you around. You''ve grown so old that your brain doesn''t know what to feed. "


    The second brother went to investigate Zhao Qian''s background, which was originally the background of nonsense, but he became a real one?! Li Wei was surprised to look at the second brother, Li Jianbo said: "why, am I wrong? Then tell me what he is, what kind of people he has in his family, and what kind of business he does? "


    She can''t explain this. Even if she can explain it, my second brother won''t believe it.


    Li Jianbo continued: "Weiwei, silly sister, you are blinded by his leather bag. I''m afraid there is a script for him to associate with you. You can get into the play so easily."


    "Second brother, you don''t know him at all, so you don''t know what kind of person he is. Please don''t jump to conclusions."


    "How many times have you come into contact with him, and you know him?"


    "Yes, I have known him for so many years. From childhood to now, I dare not say that I know more about him, but in general, he still knows what he is like."


    "You are confused. When he first came out to act, you were still a middle school student. Where did you go to get to know him and talk about his childhood?" Li Jianbo thinks his sister is confused about drinking today.


    Li Wei sees two elder brother one face indignant appearance, in the heart secret way is necessary to tell him everything? Will he believe it?


    The gorgeous fireworks lit up Li Wei''s eyes. She was just saying what she wanted. Yinyin ran to ask Li Wei to light a firework whip that she was playing with. Li Weizhao did it. Yinyin shook the whip and sparkled everywhere. Yinyin was laughing and circling, not to mention how happy she was.


    A spark almost splashed on Li Wei''s pants. She was scared to step back and almost fell.


    "Be careful." Li Jianbo helped her in time behind him, but he held her half in his arms. Li Wei''s heart was pounding. She was afraid that her parents would come out at this time and could not explain it. So she pushed the sword wave aside and ran to the house.


    With the progress of the times, Li Wei feels that the Spring Festival is becoming more and more boring, perhaps because of more and more entertainment activities. Even the large-scale Spring Festival party did not see much, she accompanied her parents to watch for half an hour, then said to go back to sleep.


    Out of the parents'' room, just went upstairs, Li Wei saw her second brother waiting for her in the corridor.


    "Second brother, don''t you sleep?"


    "Well, I''ll go to bed soon. I can''t wait to say good night to you. I wish you a dream. "


    Li Wei looked at the figure of her second brother, and wondered whether she should tell him all the truth. After all, her second brother had been frank with her, and there was no concealment. Would he be a reliable source of conversation? Li Wei hesitated.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Li Jianbo sees his sister as if he wants to talk.


    "I..." If you don''t say something clearly, it will be very troublesome. Originally, this secret was intended to be hidden for a lifetime, but now Zhao Qian is involved. The second brother is a real person. If you don''t speak clearly, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for two people to come together in the future. There is no one in the world who is more suitable to discuss this matter than the second elder brother.


    Between hesitation, Li Wei has made up his mind.


    "Second brother, please sit in my room. I have something to tell you."


    Li Wei seldom asked for an invitation, and Li Jianbo naturally agreed.


    Li Wei moved a chair and asked Li Jianbo to sit down.


    Outside the sound of firecrackers, fireworks burst so loud, but the room is unusually quiet.


    Li Wei thought about how to open his mouth, but Li Jianbo took the initiative to ask: "Wei Wei, if you have something to say, we don''t have so many taboos between brothers and sisters. If you have any difficulties, we can''t be lovers. At least we can be brothers and sisters."


    This is true, but it sounds so strange.


    People have already called over. You can''t do it without opening your mouth. Li Wei didn''t hesitate any more. She pursed her lips and said leisurely, "second brother, you told me a secret about ten years ago. Now I will exchange one of my own secrets with you. This secret may sound absurd to you, but I have nothing to hide from youLi Jianbo was surprised. Naturally, he realized that it was very important. He then became serious and said, "please tell me."


    Li Wei said: "second brother, Zhao Qian and I are not people of this era."


    Li Jianbo Teng once stood up, full of surprise: "not in this era, where can you come from? You''re the sister I grew up with. That''s right


    Li Wei calmly said with a smile, "do you think I''m like your sister?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like that. When you were a child, you were a simple little girl, just an ordinary country girl, timid and crying. Learning is not good, the third grade of primary school also tested the countdown in the class, if I did not often watch you study, you are afraid that even junior high school can not go. But then After the accident, you seem to have changed a lot. All of a sudden, you can write very well with brush strokes. You can also make a speech. Your character has changed a lot. You can also paint Chinese paintings. Zhang Kou is the name of Wu Daozi, Zhong Yao, Zhao Mengfu and so on. I once tried you out, but you didn''t say anything to me at that time. You only said that you were self-taught. What conditions do you have in our family? Where do you go to learn these things. If so If your background is not right... "


    Li Jianbo seems to understand everything, but he still doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with his sister and Zhao Qian. He waited for Li Wei''s further explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Li Wei had known for a long time that writing Spring Festival couplets would be revealing, but at that time, as a means of making a living, she really did not have so many concerns. Sometimes you worry too much and you can''t do anything at all.


    Now that the matter has been opened up, it is impossible to take it back. Li Jianbo is not a person of this era. To a certain extent, their fate may have something in common, so Li Wei doesn''t have so many worries.


    "Yes, Zhao Qian and I came from a distant Dynasty. He and I were enemies at that time. I''m his sister-in-law. He''s a brother-in-law. Later, a bowl of poison killed my sister-in-law. So when I first came here, I hated him bitterly. When I saw him across the screen, I had an idea in my mind to avenge him. So I learned martial arts from Chen Yating''s father. I told you that it was for self-defense. In fact, I wanted to fight against him one day and defeat the enemy. After all, he is a sick seedling and can''t stand a bit of trouble. Second brother, do you remember that I still asked you how to let a person die quietly without leaving any problems? At that time, I really wanted him to die. Until later, I really met him, that is, in silver beach. At that time, you were still in the United States. I met him in that summer vacation, but I couldn''t start. Because this era is different from ours. I don''t have any right of life and death, and his identity has changed greatly... "


    "If you can''t kill him, let go of your hatred. After all, there is a long way to go in the future. Holding hatred and can not live a lifetime, I slowly learned to release. Later, I took part in the work because I was a journalist for a period of time and often ran the news. Later, I got in touch with him. Contact slowly more up, only to find that some things are not what we hear, see. It was Christmas not long ago that really allowed me to accept him. In order to celebrate Christmas, we went skiing in Scotland, and we happened to meet him and the crew. In those two days, he told me a lot of things that I didn''t know before. Only then did I know that there were some things I had been blinded to not see. Before I thought that is the enemy, but these years has been silently guarding my people. I was anxious to see him. When I went to find him, all I thought about was the gratitude and resentment between him and him over the years, as well as the story of her first love told me by your little aunt. When I learned that he was safe and sound, I realized that I couldn''t bear to let him die. He had been trying to come to me. This time I came to him and gave him happiness, so we were together


    Li Jianbo was surprised to hear Li Wei''s narration. He quickly analyzed the truth of the matter in his head, but obviously he didn''t believe it. Zhao Qian is an actor. He is good at acting. He must have his own script. What he worries about is that Li Wei is cheated by Zhao Qian.


    "Tell me where you two came from. If you said you were his sister-in-law before, why did you leave your husband and follow him? " Li Jianbo thinks this is strange.


    "We come from the first year of Chunping in the great Qi Dynasty. I am the Empress Dowager of the new widows. He is the Regent in high position. Forget it. This always feels like a joke. If you don''t believe it, forget it. "


    "Queen Mother and Regent?" Li Jianbo is completely confused. What script is he taking?


    "This is the truth I told you. If my second brother doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. I can''t tell you the relationship between Zhao Qian and me for a while, but I have known him for many years. I remember that year I was 11 years old and my uncle was on his birthday. He came to our house as a guest. That meeting was the beginning of all the stories. Although I was a empress dowager, it was only two months before and after my death. My death was full of mysteries. I wanted to find the answer from history books, but there was no record of that era. All these years of gratitude and resentment have made me choose to believe him. I can''t live with hatred all my life, and I can''t live up to the people who have taken care of me. "


    After hearing this, Li Jianbo understood why Li Wei chose Zhao Qian instead of him. He and they were not the same people. It''s really ridiculous to face such a situation. Thinking of his two generations, he thinks that he can see better than others and can take advantage of the opportunity. However, he still loses and loses completely.


    After a long time, Li Jianbo got up and said, "don''t disturb your sleep. Good night."


    "Well, good night, second brother. Happy New Year


    If what she said was true, what about his former sister? Are you still dead? What he fell in love with was the sister who had been passed through, and there was some fluke in his heart.


    Did he die in despair, and then returned to his childhood with memory, which changed the world line? When he called the brick factory to let his family pay attention to his sister, something mysterious was triggered. The younger sister survived, but it was not the real sister.


    There is no reasonable explanation for these absurd things. Li Jianbo is skeptical, but he will try to find out the truth.


    Although there were firecrackers outside, Li Wei had a good night''s sleep. Maybe she didn''t have a good sleep last night, or she finally found the object to talk to. She was relaxed and had no pressure.The next morning, I woke up after nine in the morning. No one came to wake her up. A good night''s sleep, refreshing. Li Wei tidied up and went downstairs. Yang man was squatting there to arrange Yinyin''s new clothes.


    The bright red standing collar Qipao skirt is covered with a coat of the same color inlaid with white fur. It combs two bun heads and wears festive red tassel hairpins. It looks like a loose money boy in the picture. It is very cute.


    Li Wei could not help but wring a small face of Yinyin gently. Yinyin immediately and Li Wei bowed and saluted: "Auntie, congratulations on becoming rich, and bring the red envelope."


    Yang man Chen said: "you learn fast."


    Li Wei, however, has already taken out a sealed red envelope and gave it to Yin Yin. Touching her small face, she said, "you are so lovely today. Go and buy some sugar."


    Yinyin smiles sweeter than honey and says thanks again and again.


    Yang man arranged for his daughter, and asked Li Wei, "do you want to go to the street together?"


    Li said with a smile, "I''m still hungry. Would you like my sister-in-law to wait for me first?"


    "Yes, I''ll drive your car later."


    Li Wei went to the kitchen to look for food. Later, Li Wei did not see Li Jianbo. Li Wei asked her mother. Liu Chunzhi said, "your second brother drove away before seven o''clock and said that he would be on duty today."


    "What about Dad, who has already gone to the hospital?"


    "Yes, your elder brother is guarding him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Li Wei and yang man took Yin Yin into the city, but they didn''t dare to wander around and went straight to the hospital.


    Chen Yating is off today, but there are other nurses who come to see Li Wei and ask for her signature. Li Minghua''s spirit is not bad today, but after lying down for a while, he complained bitterly. He didn''t want to lie quietly any more, but he suffered from the people he served.


    After the infusion, he went home, and Li Mingguo''s family of three came.


    "Why don''t you see my sister?" Li Wei didn''t see Li Xia and asked more.


    Zhang Weihong does not treat Li Wei as coldly as before, but also talks to Li Wei in a soft voice. With a smile on her face, she looks very kind: "your sister is watching the door at home."


    Yes, Li Wei almost forgot that it was inconvenient for Li Xia to go out when she was pregnant.


    Liu Chunzhi quarrels with Li Minghua about Li Ming''s country, but Li Minghua gets sick. So when she meets Li Mingguo''s family, she doesn''t have a good face. She takes a mop and pushes the car to go to the guest room to help clean up.


    Li Mingguo and Li Minghua are talking about housework. Zhang Weihong sees that her sister-in-law ignores her. Naturally, she will not rush forward to slap her face, so she has to chat with Li Wei. Her elder brother''s family has gone back to the Yang family.


    "Sister, will she go to Guangzhou after she has a baby?"


    At first, Zhang Weihong still has a smile on her face, but when it comes to her daughter, the smile is gradually faded and seems to be a little cold.


    "Not for the time being. I can''t bring the baby out by myself. Your uncle doesn''t take care of children


    "Oh, it was raised in her mother''s house. Does this follow her surname Li?"


    "Yes, Li. The registered permanent residence should also go to Yongning and study here in the future. "


    Li Wei heart way, that mother-in-law can really ignore anything, completely became Li family child.


    Zhang Weihong didn''t seem willing to say anything more on this issue. Instead, she was concerned about Li Weilai: "it''s not much smaller than a Xia in our family. In a flash, it''s going to be 30, and you''re not married. If you work so well, are you afraid of getting married? "


    "Who knows?" Li Wei doesn''t want to have a deeper communication with Auntie on personal issues.


    "It''s really interesting. Is it that we have too much vision?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I will invite you when I get married." Li Wei clearly did not want to talk about it.


    "Oh, that tiny. Do you remember Wang Yulan... " Zhang Weihong opened a mouth, but suddenly saw that Li Wei didn''t seem to be interested, so she stopped again and said, "Wei Wei, when your sister gives birth to a baby and doesn''t feed her, she has to ask you to help find a suitable job."


    Looking for a job, she came here, and Li Wei said, "didn''t my sister learn to be a tailor before? Did she go to the clothing factory to work? Naturally, I would like to enter the factory. Let me introduce the work, but I don''t know the person who runs the clothing factory?"


    Zhang Weihong said: "she can''t be a tailor all her life. Besides, she''s tired of that job. She works in two shifts. Now she has problems with her cervical spine and lumbar vertebrae, so she has no future. How can she be like you? When your sister comes out, you can help her."


    Li Wei has black lines all over her face. It''s just that Li Xia is a high-quality graduate from a famous university. She can still help, but one who doesn''t even go to junior high school. What kind of work can she arrange to sweep the floor? I''m afraid that the leader will not agree.


    This aunt is really interesting, or her mother is smart enough to avoid Zhang Weihong''s troubles in time. She said with some embarrassment: "take her, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take. I am a small host, with leaders in charge of it. She can''t give her education background, and she doesn''t have relevant skills. Even if she wants to help, she has no way out. I think the elder sister will either go back to her old business, or rent a shop to do a small business and support her family. Besides, there is not a brother-in-law who can not support their mother and son. "


    Zhang Weiyue''s face is worse than that of others. You''re just such a sister. You don''t help to take care of it, and you''re just saying things that push people around. When you lived in our house for a few months, you didn''t suffer from hunger and cold. You still have to have a conscience to go a long way. "


    It''s too fast to turn over her face. At first, she lived in Jianfei''s house and had meat to eat. She only had leftovers. She didn''t want to mention these trifles for more than ten years. She just said with a smile: "Auntie, baby sister, whatever she does, she''s afraid she can''t do what you want. Forget it, she''ll be criticized. This unconscionable crime has been settled down What else. I''ll ask someone else


    Li Wei threw down this sentence and left. Zhang Weihong was so angry that she kept saying, "dead girl, how could you not have been drowned by jumping into the river at the beginning. It''s no wonder that you haven''t married yourself in your thirties. The food was really fed to the dog Zhang Weihong only cares about her own words. Maybe she forgot the fact that her daughter and he Chao didn''t marry her after their divorce.


    Li Minghua attaches great importance to brotherhood. Here he said to Li Mingguo, "if you can''t take out 50000 yuan at home for the time being, if you still owe the bank, you have to pay back the loan every month. That''s a big expense. I''ll lend you 10000 yuan. Brother, don''t be too small. If you go to other places to gather some, you can also decorate it. "Although Li Mingguo was not satisfied, he did not dare to say anything more. His family still went back to Yongning after fighting the autumn wind.


    Li Minghua was angry with Li Minghua, but Li Minghua was not angry with her.


    "Your father is so generous. He only talks about ten thousand. Who is your uncle''s family? He hasn''t seen it for years? If the 10000 yuan can be collected, I will write it in reverse. Hum, I don''t write a note. What kind of brotherhood does it say? When our family was starving and poor, he helped us? I''m afraid we''ll see the meat. I''m afraid we''ll have dinner at their house


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Auntie still wants me to find a job for my sister. I can''t look up to her ordinary work. Isn''t it embarrassing. I have the ability to let her do nothing and get a high salary, if there is such a good thing, I want to go


    "They are jealous. They are jealous. You are promising now. But it''s strange to say that a Xia was pregnant and lived in her mother''s house, even her mother-in-law''s family. Marriage doesn''t even make up for a banquet. At least you have to invite your family to have a meal. "


    "Don''t you say you''ll do it with the full moon wine in the future?"


    Liu Chunzhi laughed: "it''s really interesting." Liu Chunzhi thought that Li Xia, who worked in Guangzhou for several years, bragged about how powerful she was. Why didn''t she go back to Guangzhou or her mother-in-law''s house? Maybe there was something strange about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After living at home for another day, Li Wei will go back to the TV station to record programs. The night before leaving, Liu Chunzhi came to her daughter''s room and explained things to her.


    "Bring back the Zhao next time."


    "He has acted in several TV dramas. You can ask big brother to rent dishes for you to watch at home."


    Liu Chunzhi frowned: "can that be the same? What kind of person you have to see yourself. Your father and I, your elder brother, are not optimistic about Zhao. That big star is too far away from us, ordinary people still have to live a down-to-earth life, don''t go whimsical, do some unrealistic dreams. What''s more, you watch the TV broadcast. Today, this star and that star talk about each other. After a few days, there is a new one around you. Not to mention those who cuddle and cuddle with each other in the drama, there is not much smoke to see. So if Zhao does something to make you angry, you don''t have to be too sad. Such a person is not worth your cherishing. "


    Listening to her mother''s words, Li Wei said that some words could not be said by a rural woman like Liu Chunzhi, who had no culture. She thought it was her second brother and her mother who had instilled some words.


    Li Wei did not speak for a long time after listening.


    "Do you hear me talking to you?" Liu Chunzhi is worried when she sees that her daughter doesn''t care much about her. After all, only when a mother loves her daughter most, and she is afraid that her daughter will be wronged.


    Li Wei said: "Mom, I know what you said. OK, I''ll be busy sleeping, and I''ll have to drive tomorrow."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that he said: "then you go to bed early, go back to work well, and don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    Liu Chunzhi did not go out, Li Wei''s mobile phone rang, Li Wei went to connect the phone.


    "Well, not yet. And you, where are you now? "


    Liu Chunzhi wants to ask if Zhao Qian is calling, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t ask the exit and quietly leaves the room.


    She went back to her room downstairs. Li Minghua was still lying in bed watching TV. She didn''t know what kind of happy program she watched. She was laughing all the time. Liu Chunzhi walked over and turned off the TV with a slap. Li Minghua was not happy immediately: "I am looking happy, how can you give Guan?"


    "What time is it? Go to sleep." Liu Chunzhi opened the quilt and got into the bed. She reached out and turned off the light. The room was dark, and only the distant street lamps were dimly shining on the curtains.


    Liu Chunzhi couldn''t sleep. She turned back and forth. Li Minghua murmured, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The old husband and wife have been around for decades, and the other person can detect something.


    Liu Chunzhi finally lay flat and said, "what I worry about is that we are tiny."


    "What''s so worrying about? I''ve got a stable job and a boyfriend. I''ve always been filial to us. What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m worried about her boyfriend. Her second brother doesn''t care about this marriage and has told me a lot. I''m afraid this marriage will not work. If we delay like this, we will be old girls. How can we get married in the future


    "She''s in a good mood now, and she has a long face in front of people. Are you still worried that she can''t get married? Why don''t you go and talk about it to me?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "I see her numb. I can''t do without waking up. This star is too far away from us, and he is not the man who has been through life. We are such a daughter. We don''t want her to have such a long face and promising future. We only hope that she can live a few days in peace and marry a reliable person


    Li Minghua hummed, "it''s no use worrying about it here. Can you go and talk to your daughter about going to blow with Zhao Qian and rush to introduce one to her again?"


    Liu Chunzhi said, "I dare not, and I don''t have the ability. I can''t help myself. I''m living my own life. No one else can do it. It depends on her


    "That''s right. It''s useless to say so. Sleep. It''s enough to live a quiet life, to keep good health and not to add trouble to our children. "


    What Li Minghua said is very reasonable, but what does a mother not worry about. She couldn''t sleep with her eyes open.


    After breakfast the next day, Li Wei said he would go back to the city. Liu Chunzhi is not at ease with her daughter, and repeatedly admonishes him: "don''t be too serious about everything. Pay attention to rest more. Your body is important."


    Li Wei said: "I know, mom is better to take care of herself." She drove back to the city and had two days to go to work. When she came back, she washed and brushed, and made up for two days'' sleep. She had enough energy and adjusted her state to the best.


    After waking up, I turned on the computer and saw a bold character news on a portal website: "Zhao Qian and a female star suspect that private communication is too close.". She finally ordered in, with the text content she did not read very carefully, looking at the photo taken secretly for a long time.


    When talking with Zhao Qian in the evening, she pretended not to know about it and did not ask Zhao Qian for confirmation.


    And then I put myself into the intense work. After the Chinese new year on the first day of class how many people can not lift the spirit. Wu Ming found Li Wei to discuss: "do you and Zhao Qian communicate well, is he willing to be on this program?"


    Li Wei didn''t say anything to Zhao Qian at all. He just said, "he''s busy with new plays and commercial activities. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time. I''ll talk about it later. "All the real girlfriends have said so. Naturally, Wu Ming doesn''t ask much, but he lists Zhao Qian''s name in the schedule.


    At lunch, she met Hu Meijuan in the canteen.


    Li Wei took a look at the food in Hu Meijuan''s plate, a banana, a cup of yogurt, a bowl of boiled vegetables in white water. She frowned and said, "my family''s thread group doesn''t just eat this stuff."


    Hu Meijuan said: "I have to lose weight. After a year, I have no control over my diet. I got up this morning and weighed four pounds. The meat on my stomach is soft and soft. How can I dress in summer


    Li smiles and only lowers his head to eat the food on his plate.


    Hu Meijuan picked up a banana and peeled it slowly. The big TV in the canteen was playing the news program broadcast by this TV station. Hu Meijuan suddenly thought of something. She bowed her head and asked Li Wei, "by the way, I saw a news about Zhao Qian today. Do you know how to write it?"


    "A reporter filmed him and other women."


    "So you know." Hu Meijuan sees that Li Wei is in a good state. The woman''s heart is strong enough. However, she turns to think that Li Wei accepted Zhao Qian. Maybe she is ready to face all kinds of rumors and rumors.


    "Li Wei, it''s not easy for you. I really admire you. "


    "No, you don''t admire me. Meijuan, if everything is serious, she is the only one who is black and blue. "


    Hu Meijuan nodded and said, "that''s right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    In fact, no one is optimistic about the relationship between Li Wei and Zhao Qian. In the middle of the rumors, Li Wei chose to believe, believe in Zhao Qian''s persistence over the years, and believe in the fetters between them.


    At the beginning of the second month of the lunar calendar, Li Wei received a call from his mother, telling him that Li Xia had given birth to a fat boy of eight Jin and two Liang. When she was born in the city, she met a dangerous situation when she was born. Li Xia almost died in the delivery room. She also said that Li Xia''s husband never showed up.


    Li Wei didn''t react much when he heard about it. He just said that he hung up the phone when he knew it.


    Zhang Weihong asked her to find a job for Li Xia in the future. Now she doesn''t want to worry about this matter and make trouble for herself.


    A few days later, she received an e-invitation from the high school monitor. Don''t say that the invitation letter is very exquisite. The day was selected on May Day. She was not sure whether Li Wei''s line would have a serious holiday, but she said in her reply that she would go as far as possible.


    Column gradually on the right track, Li Wei''s name in the north and south of the river is also more and more loud. Usually go to a supermarket, go to the cinema, some people recognize her, and more and more people ask for autograph and group photo. Even her fans wrote to themselves and sent her presents. She has read every letter carefully, and sometimes she chooses to reply to her fans as a confidant.


    The taste of red may come a little late for a person who is about to be 30, but Li Wei has not become floating because of her fame. She is still her who is doing the program steadfastly and living a simple and heartfelt life.


    With her fame growing, in order to keep her, the TV station promoted her to a professional title and raised her salary nearly three times. Without violating the principle, their TV stations allow their own hosts to take over business performances and live jobs. Of course, all these have to be submitted to the higher authorities for approval.


    Immediately, an advertiser came to Li Wei to shoot an advertisement on furniture, and the endorsement fee was 300000. Although this price is not too much, it is not too much to be evaluated according to Li Wei''s reputation. She consulted Wu Ming, her supervisor, on the matter.


    After hearing this, Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that someone comes to you to shoot an advertisement. I''ll make sure, but I have to report it to the superior and see what the superior says."


    When the instructions came down, Li Wei smoothly took the first advertisement in his life. She faced the camera these years, very camera sense, read the advertising words are also unambiguous, a short 21 seconds of advertising over.


    In this 21 seconds, she earned 300000 yuan in her hand, and the money came too fast. No wonder people with a little ability now cut their heads and want to go to the entertainment industry.


    She was worried about how to take care of this money for a moment. If she used it for other investment, she would have less money. She thought that the car would not keep its value. After thinking about it, she decided to use the money to buy a house, a house of her own. But which location to buy, Li Wei went to consult her second brother.


    "Buy a house, do you want to live by yourself or invest in it?"


    Li Wei said, "I want to have a home of my own."


    "Oh, that''s easy to do. Choose a place that is a little closer to the work place. There are a lot of newly opened buildings recently, which should be transparent from north to south, with good lighting and reasonable layout. Don''t buy it too big. 100 square meters is enough for you to live alone. "


    Li Jianbo is busy at work, and when his mother is in charge of some domestic businesses, Li Wei is embarrassed to pester her second brother to help as a consultant, so he has to make up his own mind.


    When spring flowers bloom, an old friend who has not been in touch for many years suddenly comes to the TV station to look for Li Wei.


    When Li Wei saw the man standing in front of her, wearing sportswear, short hair and round face, she didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Until the other side said, "Li Wei, you really don''t know me? When I was in college, I still lived in a dormitory. I haven''t changed so much. "


    "Are you Xiang Hai Lan?" There are some similarities between the eyebrows and eyes, but the image and temperament of Li Wei have changed greatly, which makes Li Wei a little afraid to recognize.


    Smiling and nodding to Hai Lan, she said, "it''s me. Are you living well now?"


    Several Qian listened to Chen Zhu saying that Xiang Hailan worked as a reporter at a radio station. How could he suddenly come here and take the initiative to come to the door? I don''t know why.


    "Not bad, and you? I met Chen Zhu a few months ago. She told me about the current situation of my roommates and mentioned you. I heard that you were working as a journalist? "


    Smile to Hai Lan and say: "yes, but that''s past style. By the way, you''re still at work. I''m not good to disturb you. When you get off work, I''ll come back to you. "


    "More than an hour." Li Wei took a look at his watch.


    Xiang Hailan did not disturb Li Wei any more, so she went to a coffee shop to wait for Li Wei to get off work.


    For the sudden appearance of Xiang Hailan, Li Wei is very puzzled, where does this woman come from. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as meeting old friends.


    Li Wei continued to write her own report, and only when it was time for her to leave work did she pack up and prepare for work.


    When Li Wei drove out of the TV station, Xiang Hailan was still waiting for her at the door. Li Wei quite some helpless, had to open the door to let Xiang Hai Lan get on.Xiang Hailan got on the bus and said, "Li Wei, you''ve been in this car for some years. Why don''t you get a new one?"


    Li said with a smile, "it''s easy to say that it''s easy to change a new one, but it''s not expensive."


    After listening to the sea blue, he also chuckled: "you are a big star now, but you still lack this money? After all, driving out represents your identity, and you can''t do things with falling prices. "


    Li Wei secretly said that this to Hai Lan is the company to sell cars?


    "I haven''t planned to change trains yet. Although my car is a bit old, it has basically not had any major problems. When I was sent for maintenance, people said that my car had a good performance. I have been with me for years. I can''t change it. It''s emotional. " In the rush hour, there is a long queue. Li Wei has no choice but to step on the brake and wait for the evacuation of traffic police.


    "Xiang Hailan, what do you like to eat? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "It''s very kind of you. I like it as long as it''s yours."


    Li Wei holds the steering wheel firmly in her hand, and she is thinking quickly what good restaurant there is nearby.


    It was more than ten minutes later to wait for the passage. Li Wei took a new restaurant a kilometer away to Hailan.


    As soon as she entered the door, the foreman welcomed her out and said with a smile, "here comes anchor Li. Welcome to visit. How many people are there today?"


    "Just the two of us. A quiet seat."


    The foreman led them upstairs and found a quiet private room.


    Xiang Hailan sat down and looked at the city clearly through the window.


    The waiter brought the menu, respectfully.


    Li Wei gave the recipe to Xiang Hai Lan and asked her to order. She took it to Hai Lan, but she was not polite. She ordered several dishes according to the high price on the menu, and said: "it will cost you money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Xiang Hailan tells Li Wei what he has seen and heard in recent years and the wonderful things and people he has experienced. Of course, he can''t forget the gossip about the people who lived in the same bedroom. With that, the topic shifted to Zhou Qianyu.


    "You say that Zhou Qianyu is really big minded and has no brain. She has been a third son to others all her life. If her brain is bright, she should think about her own future. What a man looks at is her young body. What should she do if she is not young in a few years? I spent four years in college. "


    "She chose her own way, and others didn''t force her. Since she chose her own way, she had to bear the responsibility."


    Smile to Hai Lan and say, "you are right."


    After talking about Zhou Qianyu, Xiang Hailan talked to her about Wu Mei.


    "Wu Mei is still very good. After reading her doctor''s degree, I heard that a university hired her to be a lecturer. She didn''t go and said she didn''t have time. She brought a scientific research team to study high-tech things. We don''t know."


    "The first time I saw her, I thought she was a person who could read. It seemed that she was right."


    "No. However, we still have a long face in our bedroom. Although there are scum like Zhou Qianyu, there are also famous figures like you and Tang Shiyun, and talented women like Wu Mei. Although Chen Zhu is just a little actor, she can also appear on TV. I heard her recently received a play called female No. 3. If she grasps it well, she may be able to turn over from now on. "


    Li Wei listens to Xiang Hai Lan''s nagging, thinking in his heart that Xiang Hailan has come all the way to find her just to talk about these gossip with her?


    When the dishes were on the table, he said to Hai Lan and Li Wei with great interest. After the meal was almost finished, Li Wei finally couldn''t help asking, "is it something you want to find from Hai Lan so far away?"


    To the sea blue smile: "something, of course something. Can I come to your house tonight? Of course, if it''s not convenient for you


    Li Wei is more puzzled, this to the sea blue gourd in the end sell what medicine? When finished eating, Li Wei settled the bill. Two people ate nearly 300 yuan and haven''t ordered any drinks yet.


    Xiang Hailan followed Li Wei and came to the place where Li Wei rented. She''s not polite, just like when she was a bedroom. Thinking it was put away, the hot water let Xiang Hailan take a bath first, so she quickly cleaned up the room.


    Waiting for Li Wei to finally have time to sit down and rest for a while, he finally said to Hai Lan: "Li Wei, we used to live in the same room for four years, now I can come to you. Don''t drive me away."


    Li Wei was even more puzzled: "go to me? Aren''t you a journalist? "


    "That job was boring. I was fired."


    Li Wei is a face of surprise, she can''t understand to the sea blue in the brain what is thinking?


    "Fired? You''ve been on the radio for many years, haven''t you? "


    "Yes, for so many years, I''m just a little journalist, and sometimes the salary is not enough. You know the benefits of radio stations over the past few years. You don''t want to live like this for a lifetime. While you are still young, you plan to fight for it. "


    Li Hailan refused to be a professional in that year, but he didn''t want to find a job with Li Hailan. I''m afraid it will take some time to become a regular


    Xiang Hailan didn''t expect Li Wei to be so happy. She thanks Li Wei.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the leaders first tomorrow morning to see what the leaders say."


    "Thank you so much." Xiang Hailan hopes this time can go smoothly.


    The next morning, Li Wei went to work and Xiang Hailan also went out. She found deputy director Guo and briefly mentioned the matter of Xiang Hailan. After listening to some embarrassment, deputy director Guo said: "there is no shortage of staff in the Department now, but in your face, you should bring her to me for a look. If it is appropriate, you can use it. I''m not sure there is a suitable position now. "


    "Thank Vice Director Guo for this opportunity."


    Deputy director Guo said with a smile, "I only allowed it on your face."


    Li Wei repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    In the afternoon, she informed Hai Lan to come to the TV station. The personnel department interviewed Xiang Hailan. As vice director Guo said hello, the personnel department arranged for Xiang Hailan to go to the news department. She was reluctant to be a reporter. Maybe I''ve had enough of this all these years. The light on her face did not show how satisfied she was. The interviewer can see that, even if it''s a relationship, it can''t be done. The TV station is full now, and there are no shortage of other posts. It''s also a serious job to run a reporter temporarily.


    In the evening, Xiang Hailan still lives at Li Wei''s house, and at the same time says to Li Wei: "the TV station estimates that I can''t go. After all these years of working as a reporter, I''m tired of changing my job. Otherwise, why should I quit. I''d like to be an editor and director, but your TV station doesn''t seem to give me this opportunity. It''s clear that I''ve written my intention on my resume. I''m also studying this major in University. "


    Li Wei said: "the director of each department is saturated, I have helped you to think of a way, if you do not want to, I have no way." In other words, I have done my duty. The future is your business and I can''t manage it.After failing to find a job, Xiang Hailan was not reconciled to it. He continued to send his resume around and run various job fairs. However, the position that she looks up to, the unit that she wants to enter is despised by her family. Nearly 30 people, unmarried without child-bearing, the unit does not want to talk about it. I can see that her work unit is small and has no future, or her major is not suitable.


    In a word, after struggling for nearly half a month, there was a website that had just sprung up to recruit talents. However, she was attracted to her and asked her to be a text editor. However, after the website was just established, her treatment was limited, and Xiang Hailan was unwilling to make do with it.


    Looking for a job in Hailan is not going well, but the ratings of Li Wei''s show have been rising. In particular, a popular Huadan was invited in the last issue, and the audience rating was once equal to that of the golden theater.


    Li Wei is becoming more and more famous, and more and more partners are willing to contact her. Looking for a job, Xiang Hailan suddenly has a bright spot. She can act as an agent for Li Wei. Every time she makes an advertisement and attends a commercial activity, she can draw a profit from it.


    Xiang Hailan finally saw the dawn of hope. She found Li Wei again and expressed her wish.


    After listening to it, Li Wei said for a long time: "I don''t sing or act. Hosting is my serious profession. I don''t need a broker."


    He said with a smile to Hai Lan: "what''s useless. I think you need someone to do this for you. It''s better to give it to me than to give it to others. Everyone knows the root and the bottom. "


    Li Wei has some doubts. Is Xiang Hailan trustworthy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Xiang Hailan proposed to Li Wei as a broker and assistant, and went to a website to do editing. Every time a successful commercial activity is introduced, Xiang Hailan will take a certain commission from it.


    Some people are willing to take care of these things for her, and Li Wei naturally agrees. She really needs someone to help her with other business.


    Xiang Hailan does two jobs at the same time and gets two salaries. She doesn''t feel tired either.


    Xiang Hailan used various resources to attract many advertisers, even booksellers and even some forum invitation to Li Wei.


    Li Wei can appreciate her intentions by working hard to pull various commercial activities for her. Only in front of a number of partners, Li Wei also has his own choice.


    "Hai Lan, although the TV station allows the host to take part in outside work, there are also many provisions which stipulate that not all commercial activities can be accepted. With so many advertisers, I think it''s better to push. "


    To the sea blue painstakingly help contact, Li Wei but look down on the eye, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for all this." Although she didn''t receive the work, she still gave Xiang Hailan a thank-you fee for her hard work.


    "Li Wei, if you don''t take these jobs, I don''t dare to take your money." Although Xiang Hailan likes money, he is not so greedy.


    "Isn''t it hard for you to help? Pay must have a report, although there is not much here, but you take it. Tell me when you meet the right one


    To some extent, Xiang Hailan is a conscientious person, and she also wants to maintain a good relationship with her agent.


    In the season of peach blossom and willow green, there is already a school of spring outside. However, for the busy white-collar workers, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it doesn''t matter much to them.


    Zhou Meng was standing by the window. Looking down from the window, he could see a tree with white flowers. It was a pear blossom. She said with some emotion: "today''s weather is so good, flowers are in bloom, I really want to go out for an outing, but it''s boring to be trapped in this small office."


    "I''ll finish the work on my hands and we''ll travel on Friday."


    Travel?! Not an outing! Zhou Meng turned his head in a hurry and saw Wu Ming standing not far away with a face. Zhou Meng, an excited man, went back to his position and began to take out his pen and notebook to write and draw on it.


    The new sound engineer whispered to Li Wei: "it''s rare for a rich leader, but I don''t know where to play."


    Li Wei said, "I''m afraid it won''t go far."


    The sound engineer said with a smile, "it''s good to get out. But I heard you''re going on a business trip for another two weeks? "


    Li Wei said, "well, yes. I''m going to the capital. " She''s going to interview a post World War II veteran who''s 90 years old and can''t move. This time they''re going to do a show at the Veterans'' house.


    After they had said a few words, Wu Ming came to Li Wei and said, "I called Feiying company to confirm that we promised to let Zhao Qian come out of our program and let us take good care of it. Now you can ask about his schedule and see if you can confirm it earlier."


    Zhao Qian really wants to be on the show. She is the host. She always feels strange, but she doesn''t say much about the arrangement.


    When she got home in the evening, she called Zhao Qian and asked him to confirm the itinerary.


    However, Zhao Qian said to her on the phone: "the plane at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning may not look like 12 o''clock when I arrive at you."


    Li Wei surprised way: "you want to come to me?"


    "Yes, I said to give you a surprise, but could you pick me up tomorrow?"


    Li Wei thought carefully about the arrangement for tomorrow, and then he said, "no, there is a very important department meeting to see tomorrow morning. When I have time, I don''t know when. Is your assistant with you? "


    "No, Qiu Kai has private affairs to deal with, so I came to see you alone."


    The sound of TV in the living room came. Li Wei stretched his neck and looked at it. Xiang Hai Lan was sitting on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV. He said to him, "OK, I''ll send my friend to pick you up. I''ll let her get in touch with you


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll see you soon."


    Two people have been separated for several months. If we want to miss her, Li Wei''s heart is not so strong. Maybe it is because she has devoted herself to her work. She has no time to think about a distant person.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei walked over.


    Xiang Hailan is cutting an apple and raises his head to ask Li Wei, "do you want to eat it?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s have a small piece. By the way, Hai Lan, I have something to ask you. "


    To sea blue concentrate on cutting the apple, the head also did not lift said: "what matter you, but say it doesn''t matter, we still worry about what ah."


    "Can you drive?"


    Nodding to Hai Lan, he said, "yes, I drove the bus of radio station to run news."


    "That''s good. Do you have any plans for tomorrow morning?"


    To sea blue way: "have website matter, but can solve in an hour, what do you have to order?""Pick me up at the airport. I won''t drive away tomorrow. You bring people into this room. I''ll be back early tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening


    Xiang Hailan heard that he immediately agreed happily: "no problem, it''s a small matter. But who do you want me to pick up? "


    "Zhao Qian, you should know people."


    "Zhao Zhao... " Xiang Hailan was very excited when he heard the name. The fruit knife slipped and stabbed his finger, and the red blood beads came out.


    Li Wei frowned: "your reaction is too big."


    Xiang Hailan pulled out a number of toilet paper to wrap up the injured fingers, and then the gap was not big. Li Wei rushed to find band aid.


    For a while, the blood finally stopped. Li Wei looked at the injured place of Hai Lan anxiously and frowned: "does it affect driving?"


    "No, not at all. Li Wei, you can rest assured that I will successfully complete the task you assigned. "


    Li Wei is busy tomorrow, and it''s not easy to ask for leave, so please ask Hai Lan for help.


    Having said this, Xiang Hailan and Li Wei said, "there is a milk seller who wants to speak for you. He has made an appointment to meet you at Jinhua Hotel on the weekend. Do you want to contact him?"


    "Milk seller?! Now I have a piece of furniture, an electronic product, and a public welfare one. I''m afraid I can''t arrange it. Please help me push it. "


    "You really don''t think about it?" he said to Hai Lan with a disappointed face


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it when you meet the right one."


    To sea blue see Li Wei refused, she is not easy to force. I just feel that Li Wei is a little difficult to serve, so unwilling, so unwilling, how can she make money? After all, she wants to rely on Li Wei to make a living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Li Wei is very concerned about maintaining her image. She is not willing to accept advertisements at random. In addition to the requirements of the TV station, she has also listened to the opinions of her second brother and combined with her own reality. She does not want to be too commercialized. After all, she is not an acting star or an advertising model. She has her own favorite career and just wants to do her job well.


    But her point is in conflict with Xiang Hailan''s interests. Li Wei has discussed with Xiang Hailan several times, hoping that Xiang Hailan can understand her current situation.


    After listening to Hai Lan, he will also seriously say: "understand your concerns, don''t worry, since you have become your agent, you will be well promoted, and we will make a lot of money together."


    How much money to earn may not be enough. Li Wei only seeks stability in the years.


    The next day, the weather was just right. There was no cloud in the blue sky. Li Wei wore a pair of sunglasses and went to work by bus. No one in the car recognized her.


    After arriving at the office, we have to prepare the materials that can be used in the meeting. The meeting started at nine o''clock. A moment before entering the meeting room, Li Wei called again to Hai Lan and promised to Hai Lan: "I''m ready to drive in the garage. Don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ve saved Zhao Qian''s telephone number. I''ll contact you when I receive him."


    Li Wei busy way: "thank you."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Xiang Hailan drove out of Li Wei''s rented residential area and went all the way to the airport. It took some time to get out of the city, and it took some time to walk on the highway. It was calculated that he could get to the terminal before 11 o''clock.


    Xiang Hailan thinks that when she was in Nanyin school, Li Wei bought a ticket to go to the cinema, but she didn''t go. At last, she gave it to her at a low price. She thought that it was too wasteful to spend almost a month''s food expenses to see a movie. Later, when she went to the scene to meet the chief creators, she thought it was worth the money. I didn''t expect that she could pick up Zhao Qian a few years later. It changed so fast.


    All the way to the sea blue mood is a little bit jubilant, go out early, and avoid the rush hour, until the airport is only 10:30 appearance. She found a place to rest near the terminal, and even went to the Internet bar to deal with her personal affairs.


    An hour later, Zhao Qian''s flight landed smoothly. Xiang Hailan waited in the VIP channel. After 20 minutes, he finally met the man in the legend. He is a tall man with a height of over 1.8 meters. He is wearing a black baseball cap. His hat is pulled down a bit. He wears a black mask and holds a red suitcase in his hand. Blue jacket, jeans. It''s the look of a handsome man. Isn''t Zhao Qian dressed up in ancient costume in her memory.


    Wave to the sea blue to Zhao Qian, Zhao Qian looks at her, dials a number, raises the mobile phone to the sea blue. After confirming their identities, they headed for the sea blue, pulled the trunk for Zhao Qian and took him to the parking lot.


    Xiang Hailan was very excited all the way. She couldn''t sleep when she got an idol''s signature a few years ago. Now, being a driver for her idol makes her jump all the way, even like a child.


    After all, Zhao Qian got on the bus, but Zhao Qian sat in the back row. Of course, Zhao Qian volunteered, and Xiang Hailan did not dare to ask others to sit next to him.


    Her hand holding the steering wheel was shaking, and her foot on the accelerator and brake was soft. The car was calm for a time, but later Xiang Hailan broke the silence. She took the initiative to ask Zhao Qian many questions, such as what kind of play to shoot now, which actress to cooperate with, how to start with Li Wei, and what kind of entertainment she usually has. It''s all about gossip interviews. Because of the relationship of getting up early, Zhao Qian seems to be a little sleepy, so his reply to Xiang Hailan also seems perfunctory.


    Xiang Hailan managed to send Zhao Qian safely and smoothly to Li Wei''s residence. After entering the door, Zhao Qian took off his protection and took off his hat and mask. Sat down on the sofa.


    There were only two of them in the room. Xiang Hailan did not worry about his own eyes. He looked at Zhao Qian in a big way, and his heart was pounding. The man in front of him was not only tall and well built, but also his face. Others and Zhao Qian have become a pool of mud. Where on earth did Li Wei have a good life? To have such a high-quality boyfriend, let Zhao Qian compare with those men he had dated before. In Xiang Hailan''s opinion, those men are not as much as one tenth of Zhao Qian''s.


    "Please How can Mr. Zhao handle lunch


    Zhao Qian said lazily: "eat whatever you like. I''m not picky."


    Xiang Hailan didn''t plan to do it by herself, so she called for takeout. After dinner, Xiang Hai Lan went back to his house, but he was too embarrassed to stay here all the time. Zhao Qian completely relaxed and lay down on the sofa and put himself in a comfortable position.


    After receiving the news of Zhao Qian''s safe home, Li Wei left work early in the afternoon. As soon as she came into the room, Zhao Qian couldn''t wait to meet her and held Li Wei in his arms. I haven''t seen you for a few months, but I''m excited and enthusiastic. Zhao Qian pasted in Li Wei''s ear and said: "I miss you so much since I separated these days. I wish I could fly to you as soon as I have a rest."


    "Obviously, he is the Regent who does not smile. How can he become so tired?" Li Wei pushed Zhao Qian away."Because I only have you in my heart, so I just want to smile at you." Zhao Qian said gently for Li Wei plucked her forehead before the broken hair.


    At this time, Li Wei was more rational than emotional. She asked Zhao Qian, "how long can you stay this time?"


    "Tomorrow night at seven."


    "Tomorrow night? That''s too fast. It''s not 48 hours short. I''m afraid you can''t bear to run back and forth like this. "


    Zhao Qian said: "you here is my transfer station, although the time is short, but I still want to see you."


    Li smiles. She goes into her room and calls her second brother.


    "Second brother? If you have time in the evening, let''s have dinner together. Zhao Qian is here. "


    Li Wei thought that the second brother would refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed to come down. Li Wei told her where he would meet. After hanging up the phone, she opened the wardrobe to choose clothes. After finishing, I went out to see Zhao Qian sitting on the sofa drinking tea slowly.


    Li Wei then went up to say: "there is no good tea at home, wronged you."


    Zhao Qian smile: "what grievance, I have not so much attention. I can drink white water as well as drinks. It''s just a little bit. I don''t drink carbonated drinks, I don''t drink beer. Everything else is OK


    "Do you mind if I call my second brother and have dinner together later?"


    Zhao Qian said, "I don''t mind. I''m just worried that your brother still has prejudice against me."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. He will change your outlook slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Li Jianbo was sent to the Party of two men and two women, and all the other three arrived.


    It has been 15 minutes since everyone sat down. Li Wei called Li Jianbo again to confirm.


    Ten minutes later, Li Jianbo arrived late.


    The moment Li Jianbo pushed the door and came in, he looked straight at Hai Lan. Although he was not as good-looking as Zhao Qian, he had a warm temperament. He was a stable, reliable and elegant man. What kind of luck did Li Wei step on? He met such top men.


    After Li Jianbo entered the door, Zhao Qian, who had been sitting watching his mobile phone, stood up in a hurry and said respectfully, "good evening, Mr. Li."


    Li Jianbo''s look at Zhao Qian is not as disdainful as before. His face is more dignified and polite to Zhao Qian.


    Li Wei ordered a table of good dishes. Zhao Qian was afraid that he would lose his words. Therefore, he seldom spoke. Xiang Hailan sat between two high-quality men, and Alexander did not dare to open his mouth casually. On the table, only Li Jianbo''s brother and sister were discussing matters. Li Jianbo is concerned about Li Wei''s purchase of a house. Li Wei said, "I have a fancy to a house, 93 square meters, which is a small three room apartment. Facing south, the lighting is good. The elevator apartment is on the 15th floor. "


    After hearing this, Li Jianbo said, "if you live alone, it''s big enough. Where is the location? How many rings?"


    "Outside the Second Ring Road, in the south of the city."


    "Oh, it''s not too far from where you work. It''s OK to hear that. When I''m off, I''ll make an appointment with you to see how the house is."


    Li Wei said thanks: "thank you, second brother."


    Zhao Qian over there took a deep look at Li Wei and thought she wanted to buy a house? The property I set up in this city doesn''t live for a long time all year round. Why waste that money? After thinking about it, he said, "Ah Wei, I''m still free there. If you don''t have a place to live in, you can just carry your bag in. Why bother to buy a house?"


    Li Wei this just and Zhao Qian way: "you that far, I live inconveniently."


    Li Jianbo also said: "if you don''t buy a house now, when will you buy it? While the house price is not too high, you should buy a house. It''s not bad for a girl to have her own property before marriage."


    It''s worthy of living a lifetime longer than others. Li Wei understood this truth, so he decided to follow his second brother''s footsteps and make a fortune. It is not difficult to go to the top of his life.


    Li Wei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked at the number is Chen Yating called, so went out to answer the phone. Xiang Hailan looks at Li Jianbo and talks with him with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Li Wei''s brother? You don''t look like that at all


    Li Jianbo said calmly: "those who have seen our brothers and sisters say so."


    To the sea blue immediately asked: "so what is your brother''s job?"


    Li Jianbo still some indifferent said: "doctor."


    Doctor?! Xiang Hailan has already covered Li Jianbo with a white coat in his heart. Well, he is surprisingly good-looking and full of a unique flavor. It''s a hot job these days.


    Xiang Hailan wants to say something else, but Li Jianbo and Zhao Qian talk.


    "How long can Mr. Zhao stay this time?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    "Oh? Mr. Zhao is really busy. " Li Jianbo reached out and scratched some itchy cheek. Then he said, "besides acting, what hobbies does Mr. Zhao usually have?"


    Zhao Qian felt vaguely that Li Wei''s elder brother did not seem to be as indifferent as before. It seemed that he was slowly accepting him. Anyway, it was a happy thing, but the joy in his heart was plain on his face.


    "I''m usually busy filming. Whenever you have time, read a book, or find someone to play two games of chess. You will collect good things when you see them. "


    Li Jianbo thought quietly that Zhao Qian''s temperament was really rare in the impetuous entertainment industry. He suddenly asked, "Mr. Zhao, do you like to read history books?"


    Zhao Qian didn''t know what to do, but he was very cautious in his reply.


    "Well, not bad. The ancients did not often say that learning from history can increase people''s wisdom. "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "I am a science student, and then I studied medicine abroad for several years. Although I like to read history books, I don''t know much about it. There is a historical event that I can''t understand. Today, I can consult Mr. Zhao, who is erudite..."


    Xiang Hai Lan listens to her, and says to her, what the hell is this? She has eaten well. How can she talk about studying and learning? She has lost her books for so many years. She has forgotten all the knowledge in the textbooks, even if she wants to interrupt.


    Li Jianbo also said: "it was recorded in the historical records of the first dynasty of the Zhao family in the Qi Dynasty that it took nearly 30 years for the emperor Taizu, the founder of the country, to unite the whole country. However, he was not very friendly to meritorious officials after he was in power. I wonder what Mr. Zhao thinks of the Yiyang tower incident?"


    Zhao Qian''s eyes became deep. Emperor Taizu was his high grandfather. How dare he comment on emperor Taizu. The yiyanglou incident was a turning point in emperor Taizu''s life. At the beginning, when Gao zufu won the throne, he met his brother and his two generals to join hands to seize power. If emperor Taizu had not got the news in advance and arranged everything in Yiyang building, he finally succeeded in taking down the disorderly officials and thieves. I''m afraid that it would be grandfather Gao who eventually died.If there was no grandfather, there would be no him. How dare he talk about his fault. However, the later historical books exaggerate that the emperor Taizu was cruel and cruel, and even his brothers were cruel. Therefore, the yiyanglou incident was not very glorious for Gao grandfather''s life.


    How should Zhao Qian discuss this matter with Li Jianbo, after careful consideration, he said: "Doctor Li, Emperor Taizu has won the world on horseback all his life, and he can successfully govern the world after getting off the horse. He is afraid that a book can not be finished. If the incident in yiyanglou was not pushed too hard by the other party, how could he have been killed? No matter what, he was a brother... "


    Listening to Zhao Qian''s opinion, Li Jianbo''s answer gradually became clear and clear.


    "The student union may be just in time for my business trip and going to the capital, so I''m afraid I can''t come and get together with you."


    Chen Yating on the other end of the phone heard that Li Wei couldn''t come, and said with some displeasure: "I know that now please don''t move your big shot. But what''s the point of going if you don''t give your life. "


    "Ya Ting, what kind of a person I am, don''t you know? Ten years after graduation, you also know how much I have changed. I have no choice but to have a conflict with the schedule. After all, I have to interview a very important person when I go to the capital this time. They attach great importance to it. I can''t refuse to go because of my personal affairs... "


    When Li Wei hung up the phone and went back to Yajian, she saw her second brother was discussing historical allusions with Zhao Qian. What she was talking about was what happened in Daqi. She was terrified. What is the second brother going to do?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    After dinner, go home. Before leaving, Li Jianbo and Li Wei said, "I''m still free on Tuesday. If you have time, would you like to go to see the house?"


    Li Wei Li said, "next Tuesday? Well, in the afternoon, it should be free. "


    After a brief discussion, Li Jianbo said goodbye to them and got into his car to take a step first. Li Wei will drive out of the car, but see to sea blue and Zhao Qian in the roadside do not know what to say. One looked up and one bowed his head and looked up to the sea blue with a smile on his face. He looked very happy.


    Li Wei pressed a horn, to the blue busy and Zhao Qian way: "slightly come over."


    Xiang Hailan took the co pilot and Zhao Qian took the back seat. Li Wei wants to send back to Hai Lan first. Everywhere neon, still noisy.


    Xiang Hailan took out a CD and put it into the player. She said with a smile: "this CD is new, and the songs in it are all good."


    "If those two words didn''t tremble, I wouldn''t find it. I felt bad. How to say it, it''s just a break-up... "


    The soothing music flowed out, listening to Hai Lan very intoxicated, and finally asked Li Wei''s feeling.


    "Well, isn''t it? This bass is fascinating. "


    "It''s OK," Li said with a smile


    Seeing Li Wei''s low interest to Hai Lan, she again recommended the song to Li Wei, saying that the lyrics inside were so amazing and so on.


    Zhao Qian sat in the back row and never said a word. Has been to sea blue to her community outside, Li Wei did not intend to drive in the car, and to say goodbye to the blue.


    Ask Hai Lan before getting off the bus: "can I come to see you tomorrow?"


    Li said with a smile, "I''m fine tomorrow. You don''t have to come."


    "Oh." He said to Hai Lan, opened the door and went to the back seat to say goodbye to Zhao Qian.


    "Don''t you come to the front?" Li Wei turned to ask Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian heard that he immediately got out of the car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The music was still playing in the car, and they didn''t talk much all the way. All the way to the place where Li Wei rented, Li Wei opened the door, reached for the light.


    Li Wei went into the kitchen to boil the water. There were no men''s slippers and Zhao Qian didn''t change them.


    When Li Wei came out, Zhao Qian was sitting on the sofa, looking at his sleepy face. He was afraid that he was tired when he got up early to catch the plane. So he said to him, "why don''t you take a bath first?"


    Zhao Qian obediently followed Li Wei''s command.


    Zhao Qian took only ten minutes to take a bath. Li Wei cut the fruit and invited him to eat it.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right pajamas for you. I knew you were going to stay here. I should have bought two to prepare."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "it''s OK." He also sat down on the sofa and said to Li Wei, "by the way, I may have a few days off after the publicity period of the film. Do you want to adjust it, if it''s convenient for us to travel together?"


    "About when?"


    "Maybe in mid July."


    I don''t know what we will do with the leaders for a few months, so I don''t know what we will do with our leaders for a few months


    "It''s OK. If you don''t have time, I''ll come to you."


    Li Wei felt a little sorry and said to him by the way: "then come back to record the program when you have a rest in July." Li Weishun told Zhao Qian about the production plan. Zhao Qian was very happy after listening to it: "on your program? I haven''t thought about it before, but you have communicated with the brokerage company for your invitation. Can I still refuse. I''ll be there to help you out. " Zhao Qian is very willing to appear in the same shot with Li Wei.


    Li Wei see Zhao Qian is willing to return the time period, she can also go back to the supervisor.


    "By the way, I ask you, your second brother suddenly asked me about Daqi today. What did you reveal to him?"


    Li Wei also did not deny: "well, I told him. We need help in this family. "


    "It''s a matter of life and death for us. How can you tell it easily? What if some relevant personnel are disturbed and we are dragged to study? Why are you not careful? "


    Zhao Qian''s tone was a bit of blame. Li Wei had to rush to explain: "I can''t help it, because the second elder brother has already doubted your origin. If you want to talk nonsense, he will check it. My second brother, who loves to be honest, can''t bluff him in general, so I have to tell him the truth. After all, don''t worry about him. He is not a good secret for us


    Zhao Qian said: "in fact, the speeches I prepared were not too bad. The original noble man did create a status of overseas Chinese for me, and also helped me to get a registered permanent residence." Then he took out his wallet and took out an ID card to Li Wei.


    Li Wei took over, took a look at the date of birth and address above, and said with a smile: "October 13, the birthday has not changed. The year of birth is only two years older than me. You are really good." Li Wei said, and carefully to measure Zhao Qian''s appearance, so many years, how his appearance has not changed at all. The canthus of the eye even has no fine lines, is it not an old goblin?Li Wei looked at it seriously, but Zhao Qian stretched out his arm to take it. Li Wei fell on him, forming a posture of women on top of men down. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Zhao Qian but tightly clasped Li Wei''s neck and pressed her in front of her chest.


    Li Wei sticks to his strong chest, and the heart is beating vigorously in the chest. Just after bathing, his body was also stained with the familiar aroma of orange blossom.


    The two lay on top of each other, until Li Wei realized that some part of Zhao Qian''s body had changed significantly, so she insisted on getting up with a hot face.


    "Zhao Qian, last time I took a picture of you and an actress on the Internet, can you tell me what happened?" Li Wei is very aware of the media''s set, but this has been stuck in her heart, as long as there is a chance, she still want to ask a clear, do not want to be a muddle headed person.


    "Do you suspect that I have done something sorry to you?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I still believe you very much. I just want to ask you what happened."


    "When one of the crew came out to eat, I somehow caught her and me. By the way, I have her phone number. If you don''t believe it, you can call her to confirm. "


    Li Wei will not do such a boring thing, she said: "I believe you."


    Zhao Qian reached out and touched Li Wei''s face and said, "I promised you that I would never betray you. Please dispel your doubts."


    Li Wei chose to trust Zhao Qian and explain it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Zhao Qian only stayed for less than two days, and Li Wei was busy with work and had no time to accompany Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian was sleeping in Li Wei''s house, which was a short rest. The next day, she still left work early. Before dinner, she decided to send Zhao Qian to the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, there was still plenty of time. They found a small restaurant at random to fill their stomachs. When they went to the waiting hall to go through the formalities, they were caught by the reporters ambushed in the airport. They took pictures of them for a while, and some people wanted to interview them.


    Li Wei did not accept any interview, but Zhao Qian said to those microphones: "please give us some private space."


    "What''s the matter between you and miss yuan Yongchun, Zhao Qian?"


    In front of Li Wei''s face to ask about other women, Zhao Qian''s face has been very ugly, he tightly clenched Li Wei''s hand, as far as possible to protect Li Wei. He just said, "I''m sorry, you''ve already disturbed me."


    Because of these reporters, Zhao Qian was delayed for about 20 minutes, and the time left was very urgent. Li Wei asked Zhao Qian to go through the formalities. She blocked the media for Zhao Qian. Facing these scenes, she finally said, "Zhao Qian is busy catching the plane. Please don''t delay his time."


    "Are you two traveling together? What are your plans for the future? When are you going to get married? "


    Li Wei a face of indifference, do not want to answer any questions. Then Zhao Qian has successfully moved through the procedures, has passed the security check, two people only through the glass door waved goodbye.


    Not surprisingly, the news of the two at the airport the next day really occupied the entertainment pages of the major media. Li Wei looked at the reports of all kinds of embellishments and conjectures and got angry and liver ache. These people were really full and had nothing to do.


    But how did she and Zhao Qian''s whereabouts leak out? Li Wei felt a headache.


    "It''s just like this when you fall in love with celebrities. Those editors like to catch the wind and shadow. Then anchor Li''s heart is strong enough. Ordinary people can''t stand these distorted reports." The new staff are very sympathetic to Li Wei''s experience.


    Li Weiman is bitter smile way: "as long as did not rise to the personal attack, I also can endure."


    On Tuesday, Li Wei made a date with Li Jianbo to see the suite she was looking for. The sales lady took them to visit the apartment. Her clever mouth could boast of flowers even if she piled mud.


    "This suite is the best for a new house. The one next to the master bedroom can be arranged as a children''s room, and the room opposite can be transformed into a study."


    Li Jianbo followed him around and asked, "I''m afraid the actual building area is just over 80, and all the rest are public stalls. This room is really small enough. After putting down a bed, there is no other space. "


    Sales Miss continued: "after all, the area is here, small three room is now a popular trend. It''s perfect for a newlyweds like you. "


    "Newlyweds..." Li Jianbo smiles. At this time, Li Wei is looking at the kitchen and can''t hear the conversation here. Li Jianbo then asks, "are we like a newlywed couple?"


    "Isn''t it?" The sales lady looked surprised.


    At this time, Li Wei came and called out: "second brother, you have a look at the layout of the kitchen here."


    Li Jianbo agreed. The sales lady apologized and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my pity. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Jianbo smiles, as if he doesn''t care much, but the sales lady takes a breath. It''s all because of her cheap mouth that she almost annoys customers.


    Li Jianbo has already understood the basic situation. He went downstairs with Li Wei. The flowers and plants planted in the courtyard are still very young, and there is no moving scenery, but the location is good. The sales lady quickly introduced: "there will be a comprehensive commercial square on the 200 meter location over there. The community kindergarten is already under construction, and there will be another hospital in the future. There is a very famous middle school in the 800 meter location. There is no need to worry about children going to school in the future."


    After seeing the real estate, Li Jianbo didn''t have too much fuss. After all, the geographical location was there, and the houses nearby would rise slowly. At that time, it would be difficult for him to buy a satisfactory one even if he had money.


    "Weiwei, this real estate can be considered. It''s worth investing in the future. But if you want to live in it, the layout is not so reasonable. Don''t look at other rooms. "


    Li Wei said: "the rest is either a small house with two bedrooms or a large house with more than 100 rooms. My ability to buy a large one is limited."


    "Are you short of money? I''ve seen that you have received the advertisement before. The endorsement fee should not be low? "


    "If the TV stations want to draw a percentage, they have to deduct taxes, and the rest is not too much..." During these days, Li Wei did not dare to accept advertisements casually, because she heard that there might be related policies coming out again. At the top of the storm, she did not dare to make a fuss.


    "If you''re short of money, ask me. I still have some money."


    Li Wei just didn''t want to trouble her second brother. She thought about it and said, "I''d better find a way to do it myself. Besides, there is a provident fund that can be used to loan and a mortgage can be made.""If you can pay all the money, you can get the loan."


    Li Wei went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things, including two pairs of men''s slippers, and even men''s pajamas. When buying these, Li Wei seemed a little uncomfortable, but Li Jianbo didn''t see it in general.


    Brother and sister went back to the place where Li Wei lived. Li Wei asked her second brother to have a little rest. She rushed to cook.


    Li Wei skillfully made a stewed chicken, cooked a pot of vegetable soup, mixed a refreshing cold dish. Brother and sister have enough to eat.


    Li Jianbo hasn''t eaten home cooked food for a long time. With Li Wei''s growing cooking skills, these dishes are becoming more and more delicious. Li Jianbo ate two bowls of rice and helped Li Wei consume half of the dishes.


    "It seems that you inherited mom''s cooking skills in our family."


    Li said modestly: "compared with mom, it''s still far behind."


    "It''s OK. You''re still young, and there''s a lot of room to go up."


    Let''s go. Li Jianbo will help with the dishes. After that, I didn''t stay much, so I''m going to leave. Li Wei took advantage of her second brother has not come out of this room, then asked: "second brother, I told you the secret before you believe what I said?"


    Li Jianbo didn''t give a positive answer. He just said, "Weiwei, I hope we can still be like before. If you have any difficulties, just ask me. We are brothers and sisters."


    Li Wei repeatedly nodded: "well, I will. Thank you, second brother."


    Li Jianbo reached out and gently rubbed his hair in front of his forehead and said, "no matter who you are or who you become, you will never change in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    This day, Li Wei just came out of the studio and was planning to have a good rest. The phone call to Hai Lan came in, and Li Wei answered.


    "Li Wei, an advertiser wants to invite you to dinner. When you are free, I can reply to others."


    Li Wei doesn''t plan to accept the advertisement this year. She doesn''t think about it and then refuses: "I can''t take it now. Let them think of other ways."


    Xiang Hailan over there had expected Li Wei to say this, and said, "Weiwei, how can you not earn money when you send it to your door? The other party is a drug seller and needs good publicity. It is also a matter of benefiting the people. You think about it, and reply to me before noon tomorrow. Besides, I heard that you are buying a house and you are still short of money. Why don''t you fight for this great opportunity now? If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. You should think about it clearly. "


    Being said to the sea blue, Li Wei has some heart, she said: "well, I think about it carefully."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei carefully thought about it, and then there was a phone call in, this time it was Chen Yating. Chen Yating looks for Li Wei to discuss the student union.


    Li Yating said: "I can''t adjust my business schedule. Please pass me a video then


    Back that night, Li Wei lay tossing and turning in bed, and had not slept well. Money is a good thing. She doesn''t want to talk to her second brother, and she doesn''t want to ask Zhao Qian for it. She has to earn it on her own. It''s a time when money is scarce and she has to find a way for herself.


    As soon as she got up the next day, she called Xiang Hailan and told her that she was willing to make initial contact. To the sea blue a listen is full of joy said: "I expected you will promise, you don''t worry, I will arrange the next thing for you, you only need to dress beautiful to attend."


    Li Wei said, "it''s too much trouble for you."


    Xiang Hailan said with a smile on the phone: "how to add trouble? If you have income, I will also benefit from it. This is a win-win situation for several parties."


    Xiang Hailan is an action faction, Li Wei should immediately call the other party to confirm this matter. They came and went, but in half an hour, the place of the meeting was decided.


    Before long to the sea blue to Li Wei sent to meet the time and place.


    When Li Wei gets off work, Xiang Hailan has already taken a taxi to pick up Li Wei from work.


    "Why do you come here now?"


    He said to Hai Lan, "I can''t wait. I want to promote this cooperation as soon as possible. I''m in a bit of a hurry when I haven''t signed a few orders with you for so long. "


    Li Wei drove the car and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? I''m not as anxious as you are. Business matters are not urgent. We should talk about them slowly. " Li Wei said he wanted to go back and change his clothes. He looked at Hai Lan and saw that Li Wei was wearing a blue suit and skirt, with a bright Sika Deer shaped brooch on his clothes, a colorful silk scarf around his neck, and no flower in her make-up. He said, "your clothes are very suitable. I don''t think you need to change them."


    "It won''t be too formal to dress like this to see the partners?" She came out of the studio without changing her clothes.


    "On these occasions, you have to dress formally and respect each other."


    When they rush to the appointed place, the other party has not come. Li Wei looked at the sea blue, to the sea blue some embarrassment said: "it seems to be a little early."


    Li Wei looked at his watch and said, "there are still 40 minutes to go before the appointed time. What do you want to do to kill these 40 minutes?"


    To Hai Lan and Li Wei, he said, "there is a shopping mall on the opposite side. Let''s go shopping."


    There is something wrong with Xiang Hailan''s arrangement, but Li Wei doesn''t blame her. She can understand Xiang Hailan''s eagerness.


    When they went shopping, they took a fancy to a silk dress produced by a certain brand to Hai Lan. In her opinion, the material was good, the cut was good, and her heart was itchy. However, after reading the tag, the price on the top was beyond her endurance. So she pushed Li Wei around him and said, "Weiwei, this skirt feels really good. Your skin is white, so it must be very photogenic."


    Li Wei also touched the material, but she didn''t like the color and style, and didn''t want to buy it. She said faintly, "I have enough skirts hanging in my wardrobe, so I can''t work hard on wearing any more."


    "Well, there is a trend year by year. What was popular last year may be out of date this year. I think this dress is good, the style is good, the color is bold, the material is even better, it must be cool to wear in summer


    "This lady is very right. I don''t need to introduce you," said the maid


    It seems that Xiang Hailan really likes it. Li Wei thinks about it. She chooses a size and lets people pack the clothes.


    To sea blue see Li Wei bought down, said happily: "this is not right, like to buy."


    Two people walk a circle, to the sea blue to see time is almost, then pull Li Wei back to the hotel of appointment.


    The other party also arrived. There were three people, two women and one man. It''s like the middle-aged woman who''s a little chubby.When the two sides met, the middle-aged woman''s surname was Dong, and everyone on the side called her sister Dong.


    As soon as she sat down, she praised Li Wei: "I used to watch anchor Li in front of TV. Today I can see real people. I didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful."


    Li Wei sat down and said with a smile, "young? I can''t say that I''m young. I''m nearly 30 years old. I''m afraid I can''t see it in a few years. "


    The elder sister Dong pretended to be surprised and said, "thirty? Oh, anchor Li, if you don''t say it yourself, I only think that anchor Li is in his early twenties and just comes out of school. Look at how good you look. It''s a good age. "


    The surname Dong always flatters Li Wei. Li Wei''s words are light, without a trace of frivolity.


    The cooperator ordered a bottle of high-end foreign wine. When Li Wei said that he was not good at drinking, the surname Dong was immediately dismissed, and Li Wei was not in the least embarrassed.


    Li Wei looked at a table of delicious dishes still have an appetite, each of them ate a few chopsticks. When it was almost time to meet him, he still discussed cooperation. He took out a box of medicine and strongly recommended: "this is a good prescription developed by an old military doctor after 40 years of painstaking research on the basis of Miao medicine. It is a special medicine for treating lumbar vertebrae and cervical vertebrae. It''s just a lack of publicity and promotion. We took a fancy to the reputation and temperament of anchor Li and chose you as our spokesperson. The endorsement fee has been written in the contract. If you are not satisfied, the price can be discussed again. "


    Li Wei took a look at the colorful box, and then glanced at the contract. The assistant next to sister Dong pointed out to Li Wei the line of endorsement fee, which was written with the figure of "500000".


    Li Wei is a little surprised at the moment. Since it is a new product produced by an unknown pharmaceutical company, its profit must be limited, but it is so generous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Dong Jie is still working hard to introduce their products, and to Li Wei made a lot of benefits.


    The endorsement of drugs is no more than other, at this time Li Wei had to be cautious and said, "I''ll consider it."


    Dong said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give anchor Li three days to wait for your good news. We''ll sign the contract in three days. " Dong, who is surnamed Dong, knows that there are some things that she can''t hurry up even more. Then she asks Li Wei''s mobile phone number.


    Before Li Wei opened his mouth, he said to Hai Lan, "sister Dong, it''s not convenient for us to divulge the contact information of our anchor Li. Besides, you don''t have my number. Then you can contact me."


    Dongjie nodded with a smile: "well, it''s not hard for anchor Li."


    On the way to Hai Lan, he left the seat to go to the bathroom. After a while, Li Wei came out. They stood at the washstand and whispered, "have you seen the relevant qualifications of their enterprises?"


    Xiang Hailan said: "I''ve seen it. All the materials are complete. Don''t you worry about me? "


    Half a million is a temptation for Li Wei, but the more we come to this critical juncture, the more clear headed she has to keep. It''s not easy for her to get to her present position. She can''t go wrong.


    Li Wei said: "we have to be careful. We can''t be lost by 500000. You can go there first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Xiang Hailan says that there is nothing to stay in the bathroom. You haven''t drunk. She turned and went out. Not far, she saw a tall man standing there. The man was in a suit and a pair of glasses. He looked a bit gentle.


    Who is this man to Hai Lan''s heart, but he sees that man coming towards Hai Lan, with a polite look and saying to Hai Lan, "Miss, can you take a step to talk?"


    Xiang Hailan is even more surprised.


    Li Wei came back from the bathroom but did not see to the sea blue, she did not pay much attention to. Sister Dong was still chatting with Li Wei. She could not help but laugh at her eloquence and said, "sister Dong seems to have had a lot of experience. Her eloquence is really good."


    Dong, who was also not modest, said with a smile, "I was still a member of the school debate team when I was in college. They couldn''t say anything about me."


    "No wonder," Li said with a smile


    The one surnamed Dong then told Li Wei a joke about his college days. This one was really powerful. It was a rather insipid little thing. After her exaggeration, she was able to make people laugh. Even Li Wei also burst into tears: "sister Dong, you are so talented."


    When everyone was laughing, Xiang Hailan came back. She was a little confused. She didn''t know what had happened, but the atmosphere was very good. Xiang Hailan thought that the contract could be completed and she was very happy.


    After dinner, the other party invited Li Wei to sing karaoke. Li Wei declined politely.


    Before leaving, Dong''s female assistant quietly put a shopping card into Xiang Hai Lan''s hand, and quietly accepted it.


    After dinner, Li Wei still drives to Hai Lan first.


    Xiang Hailan said to Li Wei in the car: "Weiwei, the price of the other party is good this time, but you can earn everything after just a few tens of seconds of shooting. If you think the price is not very suitable, I will discuss with them. You can think about it. "


    Li Wei said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "I''ll wait for your good news." To the place to sea blue will get off, Li Wei and he said: "don''t forget the paper bag on the back seat."


    Xiang Hailan took the paper bag to her hand and said, "this is the skirt you bought."


    "It''s for you. Take it and wear it."


    "I That''s very kind of you Xiang Hailan doesn''t believe it. After all, this skirt is thousands of yuan, which is too expensive for her.


    "Take it. You''ll help me with my work, and you''ll have to pay more attention in the future."


    After Li Wei became famous, she lived a relatively frugal life. Although she had to have the necessary decoration, she did not know how to spend each sum of money. Rao is so, but she is still generous to her friends, let alone those who help herself.


    To sea blue sooner or later to urge again about the contract, Li Wei only said that time will give the answer, let her not worry.


    A day later, she missed the thread group which was fostered by her second brother, so she drove by. Her second brother is not at home, Li Wei looks at the increasingly fat thread group, full of anxiety.


    "If you keep getting fat like this, you will get sick."


    The thread group meow to Li Wei twice, then from Li Wei down, and then slipped into the grass.


    The wild grass in the courtyard rose wildly, and the flowers and trees she had planted had been submerged and disappeared. In this way, the courtyard will soon become deserted. Li Wei some can not see past, from the tool room to bring the corresponding farm tools, will those weeds one by one to clean up.


    In the middle of the work, Li Jianbo came back. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Li Wei shoveling grass with a hoe. He was a bit silly.


    "Where is the second brother coming back?"


    "No You What do you do so hard? " Li Jianbo wants to stop Li Wei''s behavior.Li Wei insisted: "if you don''t do it again, a good garden will be abandoned again."


    Li Wei worked in the garden for two or three hours until he was tired and hungry.


    Li Jianbo has no cooking skills at all. He can cook noodles according to the instructions, cook rice in an electric cooker, and cook porridge. However, he seldom does these things when he lives alone. So when Li Wei was busy outside, he only had to do his best to cook a bowl of noodles for each of them. He fried two eggs, but it was still a little battered. He poured the seasoning he bought from the supermarket. It didn''t look good. He couldn''t carry it out.


    "Wei, let''s go out and eat?"


    "Eat out? Didn''t you see you busy in the kitchen just now Li Wei walked into the kitchen and saw two bowls of noodles on the counter.


    Li Jianbo was a little embarrassed: "this time I missed it. I didn''t cook it well. I''d better go out to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you improve."


    Li Wei did some tidying up, selling a little better, the taste also softened up.


    Anyway, if you''re hungry, you don''t have to pick anything. Even if it''s a bowl of ordinary noodles, Li Wei can eat it with relish.


    After filling up her stomach, Li Wei took out a box and asked her second brother to help look at it.


    "Second brother, here is a box of medicine. You can help to see how true it is."


    Li Jianbo took a look at it and said, "what''s the packaging? The eyes are green and piercing Then he looked carefully at the ingredients in the medicine. He didn''t learn traditional Chinese medicine and didn''t do much research on prescriptions.


    "What''s wrong with your lumbar spine and cervical spine? Why don''t you come to me and find you a reliable doctor. " Li Jianbo looks puzzled and looks at Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "No, the enterprises that sell this medicine want to ask me to speak for them, and they also pay half a million endorsement fees. Money is too much, I feel hot, and there are medicines, so I have to be careful. I will ask you


    Li Jianbo said: "it seems that it''s not from a big factory. I''ll copy a prescription and ask an old Chinese doctor in our hospital to see what he says."


    "Thank you very much, second brother."


    "But you have to be prepared. It''s mostly a bluff."


    In particular, the promotion of a secret recipe, coupled with what the title of an old military doctor, such things can have what good goods? In the future generations, those fake medicines were fried up in the sky, but they were not invited to publicize today, but the image spokesperson of that superstar tomorrow. In the end, it ended up in disrepute.


    "Wei, are you short of money?"


    "If you want to buy a house, you must have a short hand if you want to change to a big apartment. Although it will make life easier with this 500000 yuan, you can rest assured that if there is something wrong with the medicine, I will not be reckless and hard up, and I have to have a conscience to earn money. "


    Li Jianbo said: "this is not only a matter of money. If you find out that it is a fake drug, you will also bear the relevant responsibility. It''s good to be careful. "


    "I know. Second brother, don''t worry. "


    First of all, you should be honest. You can''t be blinded by small profits. You should have a bottom line.


    After a good rest, Li Wei was ready to go. Li Jianbo sent Li Wei downstairs. When he arrived at the door, he told him, "Weiwei, if you have any difficulties, just speak to me directly. Our brothers and sisters are still the same as before. You don''t have any pimples in your heart. I''m relieved of the past, and I hope you can get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    Li Wei heard about it and said with a smile: "good, it''s good to have a second brother around." Then he said, "the second elder brother is not young. He needs a warm and cold person to talk with. You should think about it carefully. About Dr. Bian... "


    Li Jianbo Shengsheng interrupted Li Wei''s words behind him: "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Just take care of yourself."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng and her second brother said goodbye. She went back to her place and went to work the next day. She got up early and asked Hai Lan about her cooperation. Li Wei didn''t give a positive answer. Then she went to work. Nearly noon, she received a message from Li Jianbo.


    "Experts have been asked to verify the prescription. The formula is basically not very effective, but it is exaggeration. It''s better not to wade in this muddy water. "


    In fact, Li Wei didn''t receive the text message and was not ready to accept the advertisement. She had a half hour break after lunch, and she called Hai Lan.


    "Hai Lan, you''d better push for me about the cooperation with pharmaceutical enterprises. The reason is that the TV station has regulations. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiang Hailan heard that Li Wei didn''t want to, so he was surprised: "Wei, don''t worry about it. I told you that if you miss this village, there will be no store. Five hundred thousand. How high is it to pile it on the bed in cash? "


    "A man should have a bottom line. Anything that violates the bottom line can never be done. It''s hard for you. "


    Maybe she and I would like to help her to improve the price


    "OK, Hai Lan, it''s not a matter of more money and less money. I won''t accept this endorsement in any case. Let them ask for other talents."


    Xiang Hailan also wanted to say something, but Li Wei hung up the phone. She was also irritable after answering the phone call. After so long of busy work, she was in vain. Li Wei is really stupid. He has to pick and choose what he wants to say. No wonder he hasn''t become a big man after so many years. It seems that he can''t look at him or dare. But how could she tell her face about it. Thinking of this, she was angry and even kicked her desk. Li Wei''s sentence "won''t accept" makes Xiang Hailan lose a lot, but Xiang Hailan can''t tell Li Weiming, so he has to eat a dumb loss.


    Although Xiang Hailan was not reconciled, she still forced her to call the drug seller. After she said that Li Wei was not willing to cooperate, the other party still kept pestering her to ask Hai Lan: "why, is it that the conditions we gave are not enough? We said we could discuss it again."


    "I''m really sorry, Li Wei and their TV station have regulations, this endorsement can''t be accepted."


    "There are rules. Why don''t you say it earlier? It''s just a trick..." The other party was angry, swearing, and finally hung up the phone.


    Xiang Hai Lan is still holding a nameless fire in his heart, and he can''t find a place to vent his anger. After two minutes, there is a phone call coming in and he answers to Hai Lan lazily.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Xiang, since we can''t cooperate with each other, please return the charge we paid and the shopping card."


    Angry at Hai Lan, the fat to the mouth can fly. What kind of thing.


    Because of the anger to Hai Lan, he didn''t go to see Li Wei for two days, and didn''t call Li Wei. A person frustrated, do nothing smoothly, in this city she has no friends except Li Wei. Even those new colleagues don''t have much contact. There was no one to talk to when I was depressed.To sea blue a person bubble bar, will cup after cup of wine into the stomach.


    At this time, a man came over and took the cup from Xiang Hai Lan''s hand: "Miss Xiang, this is not the way to drink wine."


    She glanced at the man in front of her and felt a little familiar. Then she asked, "who are you?"


    The man chuckled: "we just met a few days ago, Miss Xiang forgot it."


    "Oh, forget it, can''t you?"


    The man smile, sat down in front of the sea blue, asked for a glass of wine, said to accompany the sea blue to drink together.


    "Hello, who are you, why do you want to approach me?" asked Hai Lan


    "My name is Jiang and my name is Jiang Nan. I''m currently working in a real estate company as a financial officer." The man gently introduces himself to Hai Lan.


    With a disdainful glance to Hai Lan, she didn''t know what the man was thinking, but she felt it was enough to have a person with her when she was in trouble.


    "Mr. Jiang, do we know each other?"


    "I''m glad to meet you, Miss Xiang." Jiang Nan reaches out to Hai Lan, but Xiang Hai Lan doesn''t intend to shake hands with Jiang Nan.


    "If you''re drinking alone with your young lady, do you have any bad things to worry about? If there''s no one to talk to, I can listen to you and you can complain."


    To sea blue Zheng Zheng Zheng one eye side this man, this does not know where comes out of the man close to her is to do what. Although she drank a few glasses of wine, but the alcohol level is not high, she is not drunk, the brain is still very clear.


    "Why do I have to tell a stranger about my mind?"


    "Because Miss Xiang has no place to say, because I am attracted to Miss Xiang, I can''t help but want to approach you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Because of the schedule, Li Wei didn''t go back to Huiliang to attend the students'' party. In advance, she asked Chen Yating to help shoot a short video, and she could also see the students in those years.


    During May Day, she went on a business trip to the capital, went to the home of the Anti Japanese War veterans, and finally completed the interview task after spending nearly four days. At this time, Zhao Qian''s new film was being released, and the major cinemas were covered with posters of the film. The background of the posters was the vast white snow scene.


    She thought of Christmas half a year ago, Scotland could be regarded as her and Zhao Qian''s love ground.


    In order to support Zhao Qian, she paid her colleagues to buy a movie ticket, and contributed to the box office with practical actions. At the beginning, the team specially invited a professional team from abroad to help create special effects. In addition, 3D technology was also used. On the big screen, the picture and sound effect were excellent. In addition, the theme was novel and the script writer had big brain holes. The audience could catch the laughter from time to time. Laughter was often heard in the cinema.


    One of the colleagues whispered to Li Wei, "your man should have successfully transformed with this play. Maybe you can still impact the awards with this film."


    Li Wei just smiles and doesn''t speak. She knows how much effort Zhao Qian has put into the play, but if the audience can buy it, it''s worth the effort.


    At the end of the main film, the theme song sounded at this time. The audience did not leave much. After listening to the theme song, they gradually left.


    After walking out of the cinema, Li Wei sent a short message to Zhao Qian: "I saw the film, your breakthrough is very big, and the transformation should be successful."


    Until before going to bed, she received Zhao Qian''s reply: "thank you for your support."


    After a while, Li Wei sent a message to Zhao Qian: "I came to the capital, where are you?"


    Zhao Qian told her that "in the northwest busy running propaganda."


    And just missed, before Li Wei did not contact him, want to come he will not stay to wait for her. As an actor, it''s normal to fly all over the world. Li Wei has long been used to living alone, even one can take care of himself.


    Left the capital and returned to her city, the city is still prosperous. After the production of the program, the leader gave her two days off. In these two days, Li Wei went through the purchase procedures, and finally chose the monthly loan and bought a 130 square meter house. Because it was a current room, I got the key after going through the procedures.


    The next thing is to decorate, she went to several decoration design companies, but those designers to provide her with the scheme are not very satisfied with themselves, back to have to slowly look for.


    Zhao Qian''s film can be said to be a big hit. Every day you turn on your computer, you can see the relevant search bar, which once occupied the search hotspot for a week. There are reviews and introductions about the film on major websites. Many people have predicted on the Internet whether Zhao qian can win the film emperor''s award with porcelain. If you can get a weighty award, then his price will also rise, and his pay will be relatively increased, and then he will successfully join the front line. The future is bright.


    However, with the popularity of the film, various hot news on the Internet have been stir fried, and the old memories of several leading actors have been cleaned up by some websites. Zhao Qian, as the leading actor, is the most popular one. As long as he has a computer, he dares to write anything. Li Wei looked furious, and finally simply turned off the computer, out of sight for the net.


    In the evening, Chen Yating''s phone call came in and asked Li Wei, "did you see the video?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "What''s the quality of the picture?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Yating added: "it''s a pity that you didn''t come this time. Everyone is talking about you. You don''t know. Even Lin Haishu, who was far away in Australia, has come back. Do you remember him? God hasn''t seen him for ten years. He has grown into a tall and handsome man. He inquired about you from me. I gave you your phone number. If you listen to his tone, he may go back to you. You should be prepared. "


    "Lin Haishu is back?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he didn''t appear in the video I recorded. He really changed a lot and became a good man."


    Li Wei recalled his sudden encounter in Edinburgh a year ago. It was not easy for him to come back from Sydney to attend the class meeting.


    Li Wei once again opened the video that Chen Yating sent her. In less than five minutes of shooting, those familiar faces took ten years to pass. In a flash, everyone was in their thirties. She saw Hu Linlin in the short film. She was more beautiful than before. She was also graceful and dressed with temperament. Moreover, Hu Linlin had a strong sense of camera. Looking at the faces, Li Wei''s nose was a little sour, and the time that had passed would not come back.


    This day, Hai Lan finally took the initiative to contact Li Wei and told her about some business activities. Li Wei was invited by a book promotion activity. Li Wei agreed without a second word.


    Later, Xiang Hailan came over. Because of the last incident, Xiang Hailan and Li Wei had not come here for a long time. When we met again, Li Wei and Hai Lan talked about her high school reunion. They also said that she had graduated from University for several years. I don''t know how they are doing and when will we meet again.To sea blue smile way: "everybody is from far and wide, want to gather together already very not easy, a few in our bedroom also very difficult to gather together."


    "Yes, but maybe one day in the future, at a suitable time, maybe we can get together again. How are you these days? "


    Hearing Li Wei care for her, Xiang Hai Lan nodded his head and said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Two days ago, I had dinner with a friend from a newspaper office. It was said that the newspaper office was short of people, and the editor was writing. Would you like to have a try?"


    Xiang Hailan thought for a moment and said, "now the new media are highly developed, but these traditional media are gradually declining. I heard that the circulation of the newspaper is very low. There''s no guarantee to go there? "


    "That newspaper is not a general tabloid. I think you can try it. It''s said that the work is relatively free. It''s nine to five in the morning. It''s rarely sent abroad. Do you want to think about it. After all, what you need more is stability at your age. "


    Xiang Hai Lan thought about it carefully and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "Well, if you go to the newspaper, you won''t delay my work here." Li Wei sees Xiang Hai Lan wearing the dress they bought together. The size is appropriate. Wearing it on Xiang Hai Lan''s body is also in line with her temperament. She also sees a string of thin platinum necklaces on her neck. The pendant is in the style of a rose. "This necklace is very elegant," she asked with a smile He sniffed the perfume that was different from the past, but he didn''t see it for a while. He dressed up carefully and asked again, "have you made a boyfriend to Hai Lan?"


    Nodding to Hai Lan, he admitted: "yes."


    "Congratulations. When will you bring him out for dinner?"


    Xiang Hailan said with a smile that the woman who fell in love was not the same. All the happiness was revealed between her eyebrows and eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    One Friday morning, Li Wei was busy going to work when she received a phone call.


    "Is it Li Wei? Guess who I am?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed familiar. Li Wei guessed for more than ten seconds and finally said the answer: "are you Lin Haishu?"


    The man at the other end chuckled and said, "ah, you are still so smart that you can guess it all at once. I saw your show. It''s wonderful. "


    "Thank you."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see you last time. I''m going back to Sydney again. How about meeting you?"


    Li Wei naturally replied, "well, I didn''t say much about my last encounter in England. You are in such a hurry. But if I want to go back to Huiliang, I''m afraid I''ll wait until next weekend. Can you wait until then


    Lin Haishu said on the phone, "I can''t wait that long. I''ll come to your city tomorrow to see you on the evening of the day after tomorrow, and the specific time will be determined."


    Li Wei carefully considered that tomorrow morning will have a meeting and dare not ask for leave easily. There is a program to be recorded in the afternoon. The time of confirmation with the guests is 4:00 p.m. after recording the program, it is almost 6:00 p.m. It happens to be off work. There is no other arrangement for tomorrow. We should have a meal together in the evening.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. At seven o''clock in the evening, soup restaurant, can you come over? I''ll send you the full address. "


    "OK, I''ll take a taxi and you don''t have to worry about me."


    After confirming the time and place, Lin Haishu suddenly said to Li Wei before hanging up the phone: "I really want to go back to ten years ago, when we were so beautiful."


    Li said with a smile: "Keren always wants to grow up. You''re doing well now. You''re not satisfied with your life. You''re an official immigrant. Don''t you want to go back to the motherland and build it?"


    Lin Haishu was silent for a moment, and half jokingly said, "I haven''t got the ideological consciousness yet, but if someone asks me to stay, I''d like to. Li Wei, although it''s been ten years, some things have become indelible marks in my heart. I want to talk to you well..."


    But Li Wei didn''t have time to listen to Lin Haishu. She said in a hurry: "let''s meet tomorrow. I''m busy going to work."


    "I''m sorry for the delay I''ll say goodbye then Lin Haishu was holding his mobile phone, so nervous that his palms were covered with sweat.


    "Well, goodbye. See you tomorrow." Li Wei said goodbye, but Lin Haishu suddenly added: "Li Wei, if one day I''m not here, will you be sad?"


    Li Wei was a little confused. Lin Haishu was so good at it that he interrupted him without thinking: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you tomorrow night. Goodbye..."


    "Goodbye..." Lin Haishu finally pressed the red hang up button. After hanging up the phone, he felt that he was reckless. Why should he say that? Who is Li Wei? Now his identity is very different. He is a famous host. He has a popular actor as his boyfriend. Who will remember those old things. Only his mood still stays at the stairway which was dyed red by the setting sun when he was young.


    Lin''s mother came and saw her son sitting in front of her desk, looking through her old photo album. Lin''s mother walked over and asked with a smile, "are you going to take this thing?"


    "Well, to take." He turned to one of the pages, and a picture caught his eye. Under a tree full of pink flowers, stands a graceful girl. The girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a green dress and a ponytail. Because he is a snapshot, when the girl found out that he had pressed the shutter, so from the movement to the expression is a little incongruous. He has taken so many pictures in his life, and this one is probably his worst.


    He carefully took out the photo. Ten years later, the color on the photo was still bright, but the people in the photo had changed a lot. He gently stroked the face in the photo, but in his mind he recalled the graduation party ten years ago. If he had told her what he wanted to say, would it have changed. It''s still late after all.


    It''s a pity that life has no chance to start again. Go to see her, maybe the last one. From then on, he will forget her completely, and then go back to Sydney to live his own life and find a suitable woman to love and marry. Make a final end, there will be no regret in life.


    The next day, Li Wei still got up to eat and go to work step by step. A department meeting was held in the morning, and new indicators were issued to their columns. At noon, Qiu CI asked her to go out for dinner. Li Wei promised to come down and they went to a tea restaurant on the street behind the TV station.


    "It''s rare that I''m not busy today. Do you want to record a program today?"


    Li Wei said: "I want to record, but the guests haven''t come yet. I have to start preparing at 3:00 p.m. at the earliest. You have been very busy recently. I heard that you were transferred to another department? "


    "Finance and economics department is busy, but there is no news."


    "Do you have any other plans for national day this year?"


    "National Day? It''s too early. It''s only may. ""I have plans and an invitation to you, so I have to ask about the schedule."


    "At most, it''s a rotation after recording programs. It''s hard to say where to go at present."


    "Then come and be my bridesmaid."


    Li Wei stare round eyes, surprised way: "you want to get married?"


    "Yes, congratulations."


    "Congratulations." Li Wei said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s the fruit of cultivation."


    "Well, it''s time to get married. I have decided you as early as possible. You can''t be said not to come at that time! "


    "Of course."


    "When are you two going to put your life in order? I''m still waiting for your wedding reception."


    Get married?! They''re not there yet. Li Wei lowered his head and pondered: "this year, I will tell you."


    "Come on, I''m still waiting for your good news."


    Li Wei thinks that although she and Zhao Qian are still stable, they always feel that they have not come to the stage where things are coming naturally, and there are still some shortcomings. She entered the dressing room and changed her clothes first. During this period, she received a short message from Lin Haishu.


    "I''m here. Wait for me."


    "I see. I''ll be in the studio soon. Have a safe trip."


    Then the make-up artist gave her make-up. It took her about 15 minutes to make up. There were still a few minutes to spare. Li Wei still had time to look through the materials.


    Three minutes later, the dispatcher came in to urge her to enter the studio. Li Wei was about to put her mobile phone into her satchel when the mobile phone rang again and a message came: "Li Wei, I''m sorry, I may have missed my appointment, I''m sorry..."


    Li Wei was a little confused when he saw this message. He said he was on the road about 20 minutes ago. Why did he suddenly send such a message? Did something happen on the way?


    Her heart is beating fast, but there is no time to call Lin Haishu to confirm. She has to enter the studio immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    How about Lin Haishu? Li Wei in the heart some uneasy, now can''t make a phone call, had to secretly pray in the heart is OK.


    When the light comes, when the opening song starts, she has to put all the uneasiness in her heart for the time being. She has to show her best state in front of the national audience. What''s more, she is going to interview a respected scholar today. It is the most basic quality of a host to not bring negative feelings in private to the program.


    So many years, wind and heavy rain see more, it is no big deal.


    Li Wei buried a steady step from the stage slowly toward the front, this moment she is the center of the stage. She was slightly polite, dignified and calm, still the usual calm look.


    Because the scholar is older, it is not easy to record the program in the TV station. Her family members stand at the edge of the field, always paying attention to the elderly''s physical condition. Taking into account the elderly''s physical condition, she interrupted several times, and it took two hours before and after recording the program.


    At the curtain call, Li Wei went up to give the venerable old man a sincere hug and sincerely said his blessing: "Mr. old, I hope you can live a long life and be healthy forever."


    The family of the elderly expressed their gratitude to the program group for their care for the elderly. After this program, Li Wei felt tired, but she had no time to rest. She left the studio in a hurry, went straight to the dressing room, opened the locker, and turned out her mobile phone. There were two missed calls in the mobile phone, which were from her second brother. She could not take care of her second brother, so she had to contact Lin Haishu first. However, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    How to turn it off? She quickly changed her clothes and put on her own clothes. She had no time to send the clothes to the laundry room, so she had to put them into the wardrobe first. She hurried out of the studio and called her second brother. Unfortunately, no one answered. It seems that her second brother is not available at this time. She did not go to the office, directly off work, through the hall of the television station, saw a news station is broadcasting.


    "At about 4 p.m., a vicious traffic accident happened at Yangrong interchange on the Third Ring Road in our city, which was caused by rear end collision. The taxi hit the guardrail, the driver died on the spot, and a passenger was also seriously injured, which has been sent to the hospital for rescue. The exact cause of the accident is under investigation. "


    If Lin Haishu wanted to find her, she would have to go through the overpass. She took a look at the message Lin Haishu sent her. It was 15:57, and there was no news since then. She''s jumping violently in her heart. No, it won''t happen. He must be OK.


    Li Wei rushed out in a hurry, this time Li Jianbo''s phone call came again.


    Li Wei pressed the answer button.


    "Second brother, you called me two times in succession. What''s the matter?"


    "Come to Xiekang as soon as possible. We treated a patient who was injured in a car accident. There is a picture of you in the patient''s wallet. The last person to contact is also you."


    Li Wei''s heart beat more and more intense, and she could hardly breathe. She asked nervously, "second brother, others are there, so you tell me how his situation is?"


    Li Jianbo pauses for a moment and then says, "you have to come to see him. Maybe it''s too late for you to meet him last time."


    The mobile phone slipped from her hand and she fell to the ground. All the emotions could no longer be restrained, and he felt remorseful: it was all me, all of me. If it had not been for meeting me, he would not have suffered this disaster. God, he''s not thirty.


    Tears can not help but flow, later or colleagues pulled her, and then picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Li Wei: "anchor Li, how is this?"


    In the face of the concern of her colleagues, she looked back with a sad look. Her eyes were red, but her throat choked and she couldn''t speak. For a while, she choked out a word: "thank you."


    She has no time to delay. She has to rush to see Lin Haishu for the last time. She left the TV station in a hurry. Because she walked too fast, she sprained her foot. She reached out and stopped a taxi and went to Xiekang hospital.


    The taxi driver is a warm-hearted person. Seeing Li Wei''s condition is wrong, he also cares about the sentence: "is there any trouble for lady?"


    Li Wei said calmly: "it''s OK."


    It was half an hour''s drive from the TV station to the hospital, but in the evening rush hour, she walked for 50 minutes.


    This 50 minutes is the longest and most painful period of her life. After getting off the bus, she ran to the hospital in a hurry. Because of her ankle sprain, she was staggering and could not run fast. Li Jianbo called Li Wei and asked her to go directly to the morgue.


    She entered the elevator and pressed the number of the third floor, and she was the only one in the elevator. Tears fell like a breakwater. The elevator door opened, bright fluorescent lights, terrible silence, elevator door was waiting for her.


    "You come with me."


    Li Wei limped to keep up with her second brother''s pace. Li Jianbo walked more than ten meters and then looked back at her. Her sister''s walking posture was not right. He returned and took Li Wei''s hand.


    Entering a room, Li Jianbo reached out and pushed open a door. It was extremely cold in the room. There was nothing but a bed. It was like a person lying on the bed, only covered with white sheets from head to toe.Li Wei slowly moved in the past, she can''t believe, two or three hours ago, and her phone, in a flash, is Yin and Yang separated. She wanted to see the person lying down, but her hand was shaking. Li Jianbo opened the list for her.


    It was only ten months since Edinburgh''s departure that he was still so handsome. Even if he died in a car accident, he could not see any trauma on his face. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep. The bright fluorescent lamp makes his skin more white, even his lips are not a trace of ruddy. She stretched out her hand to touch him. However, she did not reach out to touch Lin Haishu''s face. Instead, she held his hand, as if there was a faint residual temperature.


    Li Wei slowly knelt down in front of the bed and felt guilty: "I hurt you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If you don''t come to see this, nothing will happen. Why did you just catch up


    Although Li Jianbo is not clear about the situation, he still pulled Li Wei up and lent his shoulder to Li Wei.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s a hurdle. He didn''t step over."


    The heart slowly sink down, at the moment the face of the makeup has been spent, but these Li Wei has not taken care of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Li Jianbo saw that Li Wei was not in good condition. He took Li Wei out and went to his office. Looking at the makeup that has been spent on her face, Li Jianbo went to wring a hot towel to come over and let Li Wei wash his face well.


    Then Li Jianbo went to the canteen below and served some food to eat with his sister.


    She was not in the mood to eat.


    "No matter how much, I still have to eat, my dear." Li Jianbo''s tone is still like coaxing a little girl before.


    "I''m not hungry." Li Wei pushed the bowl and refused to eat it again.


    Li Jianbo saw that his sister didn''t want to move his chopsticks. He had a meal in a hurry, cleaned it up and came over.


    At this time, Dr. Yao Fei came up. He saw Li Wei and said in surprise, "how can anchor Li come?"


    Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at him and said, "isn''t doctor Yao off work yet?"


    "Ah, I''ve just come to work on the night shift, and Dr. Li has forgotten it?"


    Li Jianbo heard that he said: "I forgot. Mr. Yao will go to the ward round first. I''ll talk to my sister about something."


    Yao Fei sees Li Wei all the time did not even raise a head, looks like the state is a little bad, what happened in the dark way? He did not ask any more questions in the past. He went to his position and took things and left.


    Li Jianbo took out a photo and solemnly handed it to Li Wei''s hand: "this is the thing turned out from the deceased''s wallet. I don''t understand why he has your picture. Fortunately, I saw it. If it fell into the hands of others, I don''t know how it will be hyped."


    Li Wei took the photo, which showed her 15-year-old appearance. At that time, her face was childish, her clothes were rustic, and she didn''t put on any good modeling. She had long forgotten that there was such a picture in the world. What she did not understand was why Lin Haishu put it in his wallet and intended to return it to her when she met him?


    It''s a pity that Lin Haishu has left. She is full of doubts and can''t answer any more.


    "Why do you want to call me?"


    Li Jianbo said: "because we checked his mobile phone, the last person to contact is you, and then there is the relationship between this photo. We have also informed his family that they will come soon. Is that man your friend


    Li Weire''s eyes were full of tears. She nodded and choked: "he is a shy person, but also a gentle person. But why do good people suffer such calamities when they have no good reward? "


    "This is the doom of his life, and he just didn''t avoid it. You don''t have to blame yourself


    "How can I not blame myself? If I hadn''t been in a hurry to meet me, he would not have had an accident and would not have died."


    "Ah If you want to think like this, how can I comfort you? Weiwei, things have come out. It''s useless to blame yourself and regret again. You can''t predict the future... " Looking at his self reproached sister, Li Jianbo is full of heartache. He reaches out his arm to hold his sister in his arms and gently caresses his helpless sister. However, at the moment, he has no way.


    "I didn''t see the obvious trauma. Why did I lose my life?"


    Li Jianbo sighed: "I was hit in the back of my head. When I delivered it, my heart beat was still there, but I couldn''t measure the blood pressure. I happened to be in the emergency department, and the three of us tried our best to rescue them, but in vain. Weiwei, I tried my best, but I still didn''t get him back. I''m sorry


    "Second brother, don''t blame you. I''m the one to blame."


    Nearly eight o''clock in the evening, the Lin family came to the hospital. Lin''s mother just walked into the mortuary. The moment she saw her son, she fainted. Lin''s father was still in Sydney and had just had bad news. She was anxious to buy a plane ticket to come back.


    Lin''s mother was accompanied by Lin Haishu, his aunt, and his cousin and sister-in-law. Everyone saw that Lin Mu fainted and called for a doctor. Fortunately, Li Jianbo was on the scene and rescued him in time. Soon, Lin''s mother woke up. Lin''s mother walked to the morgue bed and howled with grief. She called out "Er", which made people can''t bear to hear more.


    Lin Haishu''s cousin Lin HaiYe was still in a stable mood and came to go through the procedures. When asked about the results of the incident, Li Jianbo gave him the hospital diagnosis and death certificate. His hands were shaking when he took over the procedures. He looked at Li Jianbo several times and finally asked, "Doctor Li looks familiar. Do you know my brother?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I don''t know, but I used to be students of Chengnan middle school. I''m alumni."


    Lin HaiYe nodded and was about to go out when Li Wei came in. Lin HaiYe doesn''t recognize her, so they pass by.


    Lin Haishu''s body was taken away by the Lin family, and Li Wei went to see him off in person when he pulled into the car.


    Lin''s mother finally saw Li Wei. She came over. After great grief and pain, she stood unsteadily and walked to Li Wei. After a look at Li Wei, she finally recognized Li Wei.


    "You''re the little girl in the picture, hale. He''s here to see you, isn''t he?"


    Li Jianbo was worried that the Lin family would be angry with his sister. He hurried over and protected Li Wei behind him. He negotiated with Lin''s mother: "Auntie, I can''t blame my sister. She can''t expect today''s accident. Please take pity."Lin''s mother''s lips trembled, and she scolded her head and face: "he didn''t want to see you. Could he lose all his life?"


    Li Wei couldn''t get over the road. Then she knelt down to Mrs. Lin and kowtowed to her. Lin Mu also wants to twist Li Wei Nao. Lin HaiYe comes to take Lin Mu away.


    Li Jianbo helped Li Wei up.


    Lin Haishu left, and did not even have time to see Li Wei and her to say those words that had been in the bottom of his heart for ten years. If only he had not called Li Wei, if he hadn''t rushed to see Li Wei, this journey would not have been the last one of his life.


    Li Jianbo sees that Li Wei is still in a state of desperation. How can he help his sister to get out of this evil heart?


    Li Jianbo takes his sister back to Cuiwei Road, finds her sister''s mobile phone, asks for leave for her, and then calls Zhao Qian.


    "Zhao Qian? Wei Wei is in trouble at present. Can you come back to accompany her immediately


    Zhao Qian, who was on the other end of the phone, was participating in an activity in Switzerland. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "what is she doing?"


    "It''s very bad. Can you come back soon?"


    "I''m in Switzerland and it may take me two or three days to return home," Zhao said


    Then, Zhao Qian knows what he can do Then he hung up. Sure enough, my sister still has to protect herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Li Jianbo asked Li Wei to rest and adjust for a few days here, and then go back to work when his mood is stable. At the moment, she''s in a bad state.


    For this reason, Li Jianbo also asked for two days off to accompany Li Wei at home.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Wei received a call from Chen Yating.


    "Wei Wei, Lin Haishu is dead, do you know?"


    Li Wei choked and said, "I know."


    "Will you come back and give him a ride?"


    "Well, yes."


    "I''m on holiday tomorrow. Call me if you want to come back and we''ll go together."


    Li Weishun agreed. Then she told her second brother about it. Li Jianbo heard that he was busy and said, "OK, I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    "Thank you, second brother."


    "Silly girl, don''t say thank you. Don''t be polite between us. I just don''t know how to comfort you when I see you sad. I still want to take you to see a psychologist


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "Maybe time can cure everything, but I''m afraid I will never forget this matter in this lifetime."


    "Since you can''t forget it, don''t forget to keep him in mind. You should keep up your spirits, after all, you have had a serious stomach disease. Don''t be careful and let the disease recur. As your friend, he certainly doesn''t want you to be like this. It''s better to live well and live with his share. "


    Li Jianbo sees Li Wei''s state is not good, Li Wei still has to have a same-sex friend around him. He thought of his sister''s assistant Xiang Hailan, and tried to get in touch with Xiang Hailan. He came to her one hour after receiving the call.


    Li Jianbo told Hai Lan about his sister''s general situation, nodded to Hai Lan and said, "Doctor Li, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "She is in a bad state. You and she are friends again. Some words are more convenient than me. You can comfort her well for me."


    Xiang Hailan has no choice but to accept it.


    She walked into Li Wei''s room, but saw Li Wei sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, "Li Wei!"


    Li Wei heard to call her to sea blue, looked up at him, slightly surprised.


    "My God, you look so bad. Why don''t you tell me something like this?"


    Say, tell her how to say it. Li Wei light asked a: "second brother called you?"


    "Well, Dr. Li asked me to accompany you. We are good friends. You can tell me anything you want." To the sea blue language gentle.


    I can''t talk to Hai Lan about it.


    Li Jianbo drives, carries Li Wei back to Huiliang, and follows him to Hailan.


    When on the bus, Li Wei sleeps all the way, but it is that Xiang Hai Lan pulls Li Jianbo and asks the East and the West. Finally, Li Wei didn''t care to talk with his family, so he called Chen Yating in a hurry. Chen Yating knew Li Wei was back, and they agreed on the place to meet.


    Xiang Hailan wants to help drive, but she doesn''t even know the way. Now, in this state, who dares to let Li Wei drive by himself, Li Jianbo sends them over again.


    After Li Wei saw Chen Yating, Li Wei couldn''t help crying with Chen Yating.


    "Yating, because of me, not to see me, he will not die."


    Chen Yating choked: "how can I blame you? It''s his life. I haven''t broken through this level. But it''s a pity to say that he is still so young. I heard that he didn''t even get married and left without his blood


    Chen Yating took Li Wei to the Lin family for funeral, and they sent a wreath in the past.


    This is Li Wei''s second visit to the Lin family. The two-story western style house in my memory has long been replaced by a villa with a garden. It''s just that the family is in a bad mood.


    Someone came to the door, and the people in charge of the reception of the Lin family came up. In the garden, a shed of filial piety was set up, wreaths were set up, and incense candles were offered. The Taoist priest was not invited to blow and fight. Instead, the curse of great sorrow was played in a circle.


    Li Wei and Chen Yating together went to the spirit of incense, memorial ceremony. Lin Haishu has been changed by his family. He is lying in a crystal coffin with yellow chrysanthemums on his side.


    Li Wei was staring at his remains for a long time. At this time, Lin''s mother rushed out from nowhere to settle accounts with Li Wei, while Chen Yating habitually protected Li Wei behind her, and comforted Lin''s mother: "Auntie, please forgive me. This is a little sad for her. You can''t all blame her. It''s not her who wants Lin Haishu''s life. "


    "If it wasn''t for meeting her, Hale would have died? Can he die in his thirties? " Lin''s mother was so angry that she looked like she was going to take off Li Wei''s skin. Fortunately, Chen Yating had been protecting Li Wei. Later Lin HaiYe came out and grabbed Lin''s mother, and apologized to Li Wei: "Auntie, she was stimulated by the death of her brother, and her emotions were somewhat out of control. Please don''t pay too much attention to them."


    The greatest sorrow in life is the loss of a child in middle age. What it means to a mother to lose a child can be understood by all present.


    Chen Yating protects Li Wei and leaves the Lin family. Along the way, she has been persuading Li Wei: "Lin''s mother is not so unreasonable, but this time it''s a big blow to her. Weiwei, come and sit down with meLi Wei did not refuse Chen Yating''s good intentions, to the sea blue from beginning to end follow.


    Chen Yating married a small civil servant, and she is also a public institution. Life is very stable.


    This is Li Wei''s first visit to Chen Yating''s husband''s house. As soon as I entered the door, Yating''s mother-in-law came out to greet her. She added tea, poured water and handed fruit, which was very attentive. Chen Yating, seeing her son, reaches out and hugs her. Then she gives her son to Li Wei. Her son recognizes her. Before Li Wei reaches out, the little guy tightly grasps her mother''s sleeve and refuses to let go.


    Chen Yating had to let the baby sitter''s son to take out, she looked at the sea blue. To Hai Lan, without waiting for Li Wei to open his mouth, he introduced himself: "I''m Li Wei''s college roommate. Now I''m helping her with some business activities. I''m a broker."


    Chen Yating see is their own people, talk also have nothing to avoid.


    "Weiwei, if only you had come to the class meeting last time."


    "I can''t leave because of the schedule." Li Wei felt very sorry.


    "If you come, maybe he won''t rush to see you this time. If you two can sit down and talk, maybe he won''t have any regrets."


    "Does he have anything to say to me?"


    Chen Yating looked at Li Wei carefully. After a moment, she said, "Li Wei, do you never know? Lin Haishu has always liked you over the years, so up to now, he has never officially dated a girlfriend. "


    Li Wei looks at Chen Yating in surprise. She really doesn''t know.


    The expression on Li Wei''s face will not be false, it seems that I really don''t know. However, how can this person be so insensitive in dealing with feelings? Chen Yating said it was incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    How can she make a person from a teenager to a young man, so she does not believe what Chen Yating said.


    "No way We always regard each other as friends. How can we... "


    Chen Yating interrupted her with a bitter smile: "you really don''t know yourself. These words were told by him that day. Now he can''t open his mouth and can''t wake up any more. Do I have to make up these lies to cheat you. Wei Wei, Lin Haishu is a very good person, and you just missed it. "


    Later, Chen Yating also said something to her, Li Wei can''t hear clearly. Time seems to be back to ten years ago, they sat in the spacious and bright classroom, at that time, they were carefree and simple, and their worries were just a piece of test paper that had not been tested well and an exercise that could not be solved. The young man, dressed in clean and tidy clothes, was not good at talking to girls. He was a shy smile, but he was a very gentle man in his heart.


    Li Wei thought of the care he had given himself, the band aid that slipped on his schoolbag that night, and the only cooperation between the two at the prom. The scenes of the past seemed to have happened yesterday, but when she understood, they were separated by Yin and Yang. No matter how the world changes, Lin Haishu has left an indelible imprint in her heart.


    Lin Haishu''s story once made Li Wei trapped in the same place. It was like entering a maze, turning around and looking for no exit. But this page will turn over sooner or later. Li Wei looked at himself in front of the mirror and straightened his back with great efforts.


    the knock on the door came. Li Wei went to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    It was the familiar voice that Li Wei opened the door without too much hesitation. On the other side of the door stood Zhao Qian in a hurry.


    Li Wei pulled him into the door: "how do you come?"


    "I''m worried about you." Zhao Qian hugged Li Wei tightly when he entered the door.


    Li Wei quickly understood that it was the second brother who called him back, because she knew that Zhao Qian was busy filming abroad. During this period, she had absolutely no leisure to come and reunite with her.


    "Last time you told me that you went to Switzerland and you might stay for more than half a month. Didn''t you delay the shooting when you suddenly came back here?"


    "At this time, I care about his fart shooting. I only know that you are in a bad situation. I want to come back to you immediately and guard you." Zhao Qian occasionally shows his autocratic side.


    Li Wei gently pushed his hand away and said, "I''m ok."


    Nothing?! Zhao Qian carefully looked at Li Wei. How about the dark blue under his eyes and the red blood all over his eyes? The face that original muscle bone even moistens seems to be small how to return a responsibility again?


    "Is that ok?" Zhao Qian touched her face, full of anxiety.


    "It''s really all right. You don''t have to worry about me. You don''t have to go all the way back."


    "You are a heartless man." Zhao Qian clenched his fist and gently beat her in front of Li Wei''s chest, and then hugged her with heartache.


    "I''m not your man. Since I''m your man, I should undertake everything with you. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. I''ll let you know."


    Although Li Wei doesn''t know what''s good or bad, she knows it. She can''t talk to Zhao Qian about the matter between her and Lin Haishu. Zhao Qian''s clothes were wrinkled for me. It''s hard for you to be busy on your way. Go and sit down for a while, and I''ll make some tea with water. "


    She didn''t talk about it with Zhao Qian. Seeing that she refused to speak, Zhao Qian didn''t ask any more. She just stayed by her side in silence.


    "Ah Wei, after a while, you will have time. Let''s visit your parents again. I haven''t officially visited your parents. I don''t know what they think of me. There seems to be no reduction in the resistance of your second brother. "


    "It''s convenient for you."


    Zhao Qian used to be a prince, and he never had such trouble. Now he has to adapt to his new identity, and then carefully contacts Li Wei''s new family, sincerely hoping that Li Wei''s family can accept him.


    "We''ll get married at the end of the year, if it''s right?"


    Li Wei was a little overwhelmed by the sudden proposal. She looked at Zhao Qian in surprise, trying to make sure that Zhao Qian said this with some sincerity.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei didn''t answer, and she gave her chin a playful smile: "why, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "I Are we moving too fast? "


    "Quick?! How can it be? Count how many years we''ve known each other. What have you experienced in the middle, and it''s hard to be together? Isn''t it time to be a partner for each other Zhao Qian''s eyes were burning at Li Wei, but Li Wei lowered his head and did not dare to make eye contact with Zhao Qian. Now she is not in the right mood to talk about marriage with Zhao Qian, and she is not ready to be Zhao Qian''s bride.


    "Ah Wei!"


    With Zhao Qian''s affectionate and gentle call, Li Wei had to look at him. Under the gaze of those eyes, Li Wei felt that he had no place to hide.


    "Do you like me?"Li Wei nature did not hesitate to reply: "like."


    Over the years, they had misunderstandings, missed, and gone through life and death. No matter how the world changed, Zhao Qian couldn''t be changed. She was moved by the heavy feelings, so she naturally liked it.


    "Then we''ll be together forever. No one can separate us."


    "I I don''t want to talk about it yet. I''ll talk about it later. " She''s been in terrible shape lately.


    Zhao Qian didn''t embarrass her. He said calmly, "well, I''m not ready today. There are no rings or flowers for the proposal. It''s not like that. I''ll be ready to propose to you next time. But I also hope to hear your affirmative answer


    At present, their careers are on the rise. Zhao Qian, in particular, had a hard time transforming into a successful one. He should focus more on his career. However, what Zhao Qian thinks of is to make the relationship more stable.


    Zhao Qian''s new play was a huge success at the box office, and it is said that the film was also sent to the International Film Festival. Zhao Qian also officially entered the international stage. The success of the film also let all parties taste the sweet, has begun to prepare the second film. It''s not easy for him to come back to visit Li Wei in his spare time. However, after only two days, the crew had already called Zhao Qian and urged him to go back.


    Li Wei didn''t want to delay Zhao Qian, so he also urged him: "business matters. We''ll talk about it later. You have to take care of yourself when you''re out there


    "Well, because of my work, I can''t always be with you to help you out, but no matter what happens, if you call me, I''ll come to see you. I''m the kite flying far away. The roller is in your hand. You can pull it and I''ll know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Li Wei adjusted his mind and returned to his post, still working diligently. No matter how much life goes on.


    She and Zhao Qian are already in a long-distance relationship, and make a phone call when they miss each other. After Zhao Qian''s proposal, she also seriously considered it. As long as the two people smoothly communicate with each other and do not encounter any obstacles, it is natural for them to go to the palace of marriage. But after marriage is still like this, if it is different from each other, how much difference does it make to get married or not.


    Li Wei''s inherent thought is still that they can stay with each other after they get married. When they are sick, there is a person who asks for help when they are sick. If there is anything else, the people next to them can help to come up with an idea and support each other.


    But it is obvious that their current situation does not allow, even if they are married, it will not change the current state.


    To sea blue eyes open see Li Wei will a glass of red wine to drink up, and then go to pour the second cup, she asked: "Wei, you have something on your mind?"


    "Is it obvious?" Li said with a smile


    Nodding to Hai Lan, he said, "yes, clearly written on his face."


    Li Wei frowned. It seems that she can''t drink any more.


    "By the way, why don''t you bring your boyfriend to drink with you? You''ve been dating for so long, I don''t even know what each other looks like. Are you afraid I''ll pry into the corner? " Li Wei jokingly said.


    After hearing this, Xiang Hailan also laughed: "bah, he is not half as good as Zhao Qian. How can he get into the eyes of anchor Li. He promised to have dinner together at noon, but he told me to work overtime in the evening. I couldn''t help it. Next time, I''ll bring him to you next time


    Li Wei said, "OK." The little annoyance in her heart still didn''t mention to Hai Lan finally.


    After dinner, the two men went home. Xiang Hailan took a taxi back, just got out of the car, saw Jiang Nan waiting for her at the gate of the community. Xiang Hailan says to him that you are not working overtime. How can you come here now.


    Jiang Nan saw her stride over and said, "I called you. Why didn''t you answer it?"


    "The cell phone has run out of power," said Xiang Hailan


    Jiang Nan followed Xiang Hai Lan''s back and went upstairs together. Since their association, this is the second time he has come to Xiang Hailan''s home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Nan yelled thirsty and offered the water to Hai Lan.


    "Listen to you, that anchor Li took on some business activities. I''m afraid he made a lot of money again?"


    Xiang Hailan said: "to attend a forum, it''s a fare, but it''s limited. If she is willing to accept the endorsement, I won''t live in such a room. I don''t want to live here again when the house is due. "


    There is only one single room for rent to Hailan. Although there are kitchens and toilets, they are all on the balcony outside, which is very simple to build. There is only one bed and a TV cabinet in the room. There is also a simple cloth wardrobe, or from Li Wei to Hai Lan. In the corner was a folding table with two chairs, both bought from the junk market by sea blue.


    After listening to Hai Lan, Jiang Nan was puzzled and said, "this anchor Li is a little strange. There is a way for him to make money. Taking advantage of the current popularity, some people don''t want to make more money. I''m afraid there will be no place to make money in the future


    "She told me that the TV station has a lot of rules for accepting endorsements. It''s impossible to do this or that. Let''s take the case of last time''s drug endorsement. When I met someone else and talked about it almost, I had to sign a contract, but she suddenly turned back on her promise and made me lose a lot in vain. I was angry with her, so I didn''t go to her for a while


    "If you have money, you won''t earn it. You can see that there is something wrong with your head. But I said you also have no means. You should be led by her nose everywhere. You are afraid that you will never make a fortune


    "What do you say to me?" Xiang Hailan sat down.


    Jiang Nan motioned to let her sit closer. Then he reached out and took her into his arms. The other big hand, however, slipped down her collar into her skirt and even touched her underwear. To sea blue look flustered looking at Jiang Nan, want to push him away.


    "We haven''t been dating for a month, isn''t it too fast?"


    "Come on, it''s just a matter of course. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle and careful. I''ll tell you how to get the money later Jiang Nan, after all, is a man with great strength. He pushes Xiang Hailan to the bed, then presses the whole body up, kissing the clavicle from the cheek all the way.


    Xiang Hai Lan''s body was shivering. At the moment, her mind was in a mess. Although she had a boyfriend before, she didn''t have much experience in this area, so her reaction was still a little green. However, Jiang Nan seemed to be very experienced and did not know how many girlfriends she had before meeting her. Xiang Hailan is suddenly jealous.


    "Well, how many women have you had intimate relations with?"


    "Hush, don''t talk too much." Jiang Nan gently bit to the sea blue shoulder, to sea blue eat pain called. Jiang Nan seems very satisfied with her reaction and continues to explore her body."You''re too nervous to do that." Jiang Nan knows that Xiang Hailan has an ex, so she doesn''t think Xiang is still a virgin. The method is not so gentle, and even some can''t wait to completely occupy the woman in front of her.


    Jiang Nan imprisons Xiang Hailan''s hands, and is absolutely powerful and overbearing, so that the woman under her is completely subject to him from the body to the heart.


    After a battle, Jiang Nan is tired at last. He lies beside Xiang Hailan. Xiang Hailan is sweating all over his body. He wants to take a bath, but Jiang Nan tosses his body. His bones are sour and painful, and he can''t move.


    At this time, the phone to Hai Lan rang. Li Wei called to Hai Lan. She took a look at Jiang Nan, who was about to go to the balcony to uncover it. Jiang Nan pulled her up and motioned, "pick it up, I don''t care."


    To sea blue then answered, Jiang Nan let her press the release key, to sea blue full of doubts, but she still did.


    "Wei Wei, are you still awake?"


    "Well, get ready to sleep. By the way, I need your help. "


    To the sea blue just want to talk, Jiang Nan that color embryo unexpectedly suddenly attacked her, make her cold not Ding of hum a, over there Li Wei busy way: "Hai Lan, how do you?"


    Xiang Hai Lan suddenly bit Jiang Nan''s arm. Xiang Hai Lan is reluctant to give up her cruel mouth. As for Jiang Nan, he shows his intention to continue to answer the phone.


    Jiang Nan motioned to Hai Lan to continue to answer the phone, and finally adjusted her breath to keep Li Wei from listening to anything strange.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    Li Wei said, "you can book one for me on the 12th."


    "Any period of time?"


    "Try to choose the right time. And for the return trip, you can make a reservation for me. I''ll come and give you the money tomorrow evening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Before going on a business trip, Li Wei went to Cuiwei Road and took some bags of cat food for the line group. He went to water the plants in the garden, fertilized and weeded them, and helped clean up the house. The upper and lower three floors were cleaned once, and then the curtains on the second floor and the first floor were removed, and all the bedding was changed.


    When Li Jianbo came back from work, he saw Li Wei drying clothes in the garden.


    "Thank you for coming to help me clean up, or it will be a pigsty."


    Li Wei said, "why don''t you hire a baby sitter to help you clean up when you earn so much money?"


    Li Jianbo said: "there is no suitable person."


    Li Wei Li Ma said: "as long as you open a mouth, I can go to the housekeeping company to help you pick a suitable back."


    Li Jianbo finds it troublesome. His home is just a place for him to sleep. He has to spend all his heart and effort to clean up and do something. No matter how much money he has to spend on the blade.


    Li Wei saw that her second brother didn''t want to, so she said with a smile: "second brother, I can''t see that you are also stingy. Forget it, or I, the younger sister, can give you free labor."


    Li Jianbo hums: "I am mean, how about."


    Seeing how amusing he was, Li Wei put the prepared meal on the table, and the two people had a meal and discussed things.


    "I''m going on a business trip to Mordo. I''ll take what my second brother wants for you."


    "When to go, and a few days to go?"


    "The plane leaves at nine on the 12th and will be back at five on the 17th."


    "The 12th, the 12th just happens to be free. Do you want me to see you off?"


    Li Wei then said: "no, I said with Hai Lan, then she will send me, when she comes back, she will pick me up."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Li Jianbo thinks of Lin Haishu and worries about his sister''s trip.


    Li Wei agreed.


    Li Jianbo watched his sister''s manner carefully. It seemed that she had recovered to the past. It was over. It would be nice if she could come out. Brother and sister are talking, Li Jianping''s phone call, Li Jianbo answers in front of Li Wei.


    "Well, it is OK, big brother. I''ll talk about it when I come back from my next vacation. By the way, Weiwei is here. Do you want to talk to her? " Just saying, Li Jianbo handed the mobile phone to Li Wei.


    Li Wei took over the mobile phone, still a little confused.


    "How are you, brother?" She read the opening remarks.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jianbo and Li Wei said: "brother and I discussed the hotel, and wanted to open in time for the national day, but there are still places that haven''t been settled. I''m afraid we''ll miss the golden week."


    "Golden week is a great event for the service industry."


    "No, big brother is waiting for this year''s national day. Then we''ll go back and join us. "


    Li Jianping''s family business has now been handed over to Li Jianping. His younger brothers and sisters are busy with their own business, and there are not many places that can help.


    On the national day, she is going to serve Qiu Ci as a bridesmaid. What she has promised is not easy to change. Li Wei thought of this, and suddenly asked her second brother: "second brother, don''t you think about personal problems? We also have a lot of excellent women in our TV station. Intellectually, modestly, and gorgeous, there is always one suitable for you? "


    She''s going to introduce herself to a woman? Li Jianbo glanced at her, then slowly said: "I work so busy, where have the time to fall in love with women, you do not have to waste effort."


    But if her second brother doesn''t have a partner around her, how can she feel at ease to stay with Zhao Qian for life.


    "My second brother is old. Even if my mother doesn''t urge you, I also want to urge you. Second brother, if you think doctor Bian is not good, I will introduce you to other reliable women. Don''t you want to have a look at it? "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "don''t mention it for the time being. How are you and Zhao Qian? How is he treating you?"


    Li Wei nodded: "very good." Then he took a careful look at her second brother and continued, "he proposed to me."


    After this sentence, the room fell into silence, until there was wind, shaking the window, and the sound of the sound, Li Weicai leisurely said: "he and I are very good, also very happy, so second brother, I also want you to be happy."


    "I am also very happy now, you live your own life well, don''t worry about me." Li Jianbo gently smile, heart secret way: silly girl, your happiness is my happiness.


    The smile of the second elder brother is as warm as that young man wearing a white shirt many years ago, but Li Wei''s heart is not a taste.


    "I haven''t given him a formal answer yet."


    Li Jianbo raised his eyebrows and said, "why, isn''t it good that he is willing to marry you and give you a fair and aboveboard identity? In the past, I always thought that he was unreliable, and he was a member of that circle. I didn''t expect that he was so sincere to you. You have such a deep relationship, don''t you want to marry him


    "I always think it''s not time to get married. Now I can''t see him several times a year. Even if we get married, we can''t change the current situation."


    Li Jianbo understands that what his sister wants is to be safe and secure, and doesn''t like to get together less and leave more."You can discuss these troubles with him slowly. He can''t be an actor or a host for a lifetime. You still have to think about the future. It''s a good thing for two people to support each other together. " Li Jianbo has adjusted his role and returned to his elder brother''s position, answering questions and providing help to his sister when he is in a critical situation.


    "He said he would follow me back to Huiliang next time. Do you think his parents will like him?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I should like it, because this person is carefully selected by you and the first person you are willing to take home."


    With the second brother''s words, Li Wei''s heart will increase a lot of courage. After sitting for a while, Li Wei was ready to go back, and Li Jianbo drove her there. Li Wei has been sent to live outside the community, two people said goodbye.


    Li Wei had to prepare for a business trip, so he recorded a program in a hurry, and then prepared relevant materials and reports. Soon arrived on the 12th, to the sea blue as expected to send Li Wei, her driving technology is not very good, Li Wei let her practice more.


    "Be bold. Don''t be afraid. Just don''t break the traffic rules. " Li Wei sat in the co pilot''s seat to comfort her.


    Finally arrived at the terminal, Li Wei rushed to go through the formalities, helped her line up to Hai Lan, and helped her to guard her luggage. However, it was recognized in the waiting hall. Someone took out a pen and asked Li Wei to sign it. Li Weiping did not have any airs at the time, and basically responded to the demands of fans.


    After security check, wave goodbye to Hai Lan and Li Wei.


    After seeing Li Wei off, Xiang Hailan drove Li Wei''s car back to the city. The car key was in her hand, and these cranes were used by her. She could go wherever she wanted. Not to the ground, Xiang Hailan called Jiang Nan and asked him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Li Wei is going to attend a conference this time. She is an invited guest. Before that, she has prepared a lot of manuscripts to preach at the meeting.


    Every day''s meeting starts at 10 a.m., takes a two-hour break at noon and ends at 4:00 p.m. with a large amount of spare time, she toured the International Magic City, even climbed up the Pearl Tower, and recorded the prosperity and beauty of the city with her own camera.


    One day after the meeting, Li Wei went shopping and passed a handmade wedding dress shop. She didn''t know what to think that day, so she went in. Immediately, a shop assistant came up to introduce Li Wei.


    "Miss, do you want to choose a wedding dress?"


    Li Wei looked at those white skirts hanging in the window. Some of them had nail beads and some had sequins. The crafts were countless from simple to complex.


    The shop assistant looked at Li Wei''s figure and praised him: "Miss, she is tall, well-balanced, with good skin and good temperament. You can control any style you like. It depends on what style you like. "


    Li Wei stood by a white satin skirt with a one word collar. The shop assistant immediately came up to sell it: "Miss, you have a good taste. This style is our new style only this month, and the fabric is made of imported thick satin."


    Then a shop assistant took a wedding dress of the same style for Li Wei to try on. Li Wei reached out and touched the fabric. The fabric was really good, but he was worried that his figure could not control this style. The clerk suggested that Li Wei try it on. Li Wei didn''t refuse, so he went into the fitting room. The assistant helped Li Wei to put on the skirt. It''s very inconvenient to wear such a heavy dress. She looked at herself in the mirror. I used to wear evening dresses with similar styles when I was on stage to host a party, but it was the first time that I was so white.


    Li Wei keeps looking in front of the mirror. The style seems to be OK. It seems that he can master this style. With a pair of high-heeled shoes, the length should be just right.


    "Miss, you have a good eye, and you really fit in with your temperament. But the young lady looks familiar. Are you an actor? "


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''m not an actor."


    "That young lady''s aura is also quite strong. She doesn''t need to dress up and go to the stage, which is also the center of attention of thousands of people."


    Li Wei is still looking at it. It seems that this suit is not bad. If it is time to get married, it should also be made to order. Next to the shop assistant and Li Wei to promote: "I do not know Miss''s wedding date is in which month?"


    Li smiles and says, "I''m just looking. I haven''t decided yet."


    "As long as it is within three months, we can rush out these roses. All the roses above are sewn by hand, so it needs to be slower. We can also make certain changes according to the needs of customers. It can be said that it is a unique version in the world."


    Li Wei asked the shop assistant to help her take it off. It would be bad if she wore it for a while and dyed with sweat.


    "Miss, you feel very good when you try this one. If you are not satisfied with it, don''t look at other styles?"


    "No," Li said with a smile


    "This suit needs to be made to order, 4999, and you can get a discount if you need it, miss."


    But try, she did not want to spend, and also do not dare to think about the wedding date, busy refused to say: "we have not set the date, temporarily do not need."


    The shop assistant was still enthusiastic, and gave Li Wei a business card with the contact information of the wedding shop on it, so that Li Wei could call if he needed it.


    Li Wei took the card with great care.


    She has already walked out of the store, and the staff in the store are still talking in a low voice: "the guest who just came to try on looks familiar. She always feels that she has seen her somewhere, but she says she is not an actor."


    "I don''t have to choose her figure and temperament. I admire her style..."


    Li Wei wandered outside for more than two hours, and only when she was tired did she take a taxi back to the hotel.


    I went back to my room to take a bath, and then I lay down on the soft and comfortable bed to rest. With the remote control in one hand, I turned on the TV. I chose a circle of stations and finally chose a news channel to pass the time. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang. She got out of bed in a hurry and went to the desk over there. The phone showed an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for two seconds before answering the phone.


    "Ah Wei, it''s me."


    "How can you remember to call me when you are free?"


    "Because I miss you. Didn''t disturb you? "


    Li Wei lay back on the bed and said, "no, are you still abroad?"


    Zhao Qian said on the phone: "I''ve already flown back. Now I''m in the capital, and I have to be busy for some time. I''ve got a history play book. Maybe I''ll be in the production team next month."


    Li Wei said, "is it an ancient costume opera?"


    "Well, yes. This time I''m playing a general. "


    "I thought you would never do costume drama again."


    "I didn''t want to play it, but the director had helped me before. I can''t forget my origin, so I still agreed. Although it''s not a hero, it''s just a cameo, but I''m willing to. I''m going to have a rest for a while after the slaughter, and I''ll be with youLi Wei naturally said: "you are busy with your work, just take care of yourself."


    Zhao Qian was absolutely apologetic to Li Wei and said, "Ah Wei, I don''t know I can play for a few years, but I should not live like this for a lifetime. In the future, we will have our own small home, and I will try to take a little less drama. I will accompany you more and make up for my debt to you


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s still early to say these things." She didn''t tell Zhao Qian about her wedding dress. Then Zhao Qian continued: "maybe in a few years, I will quit the entertainment industry and find a way to make a living. Then we will never separate again, OK?"


    The high-speed and developed traffic shortens people''s distance, that is, a telephone call can appear in front of each other in two days at most. How easy it is to meet.


    Before Li Wei opened his mouth, he heard someone calling Zhao Qian on the other end of the phone. Zhao Qian also said to Li Wei in a hurry: "I still have something to do. Take good care of yourself."


    "Well, take care of yourself, too."


    "I love you, good night." Then he gave a heavy kiss to the mobile phone. Li Wei didn''t make any response. Zhao Qian had already hung up the phone.


    Immersed in the sweet love of the woman is undoubtedly happy, this moment of Li Wei is incomparable happiness. Everything is just right, all things are moving in the direction of their expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The four-day meeting has come to an end, and Li Wei has to get ready to go back.


    Although she asked her second brother what he needed before she came out, he didn''t want anything, but Li Wei still bought her second brother a tie and a set of leather goods of famous brand. She also bought a set of skin care products from sea blue.


    I packed my luggage, locked the password box, and then checked out and took a taxi to the airport.


    This is her third visit to Mordor, which is different from the previous two times. This time, she came alone and had the most free time. However, there are still many places she has not been to. I hope that next time I come to visit Huangpu River by boat with Zhao Qian.


    Arrive at the terminal, go through the procedures, go directly to the terminal after the security check. It was almost an hour before the official take-off.


    She took a nap on the plane, and the two hours of flight soon passed.


    After landing, Xiang Hailan is still on the way. At this time, shortly after the sun had set, the clouds in the West had been dyed into a magnificent brocade. She stood under the billboard and waited to come to Hai Lan. She seemed to be worried. She kept looking at her watch. After nearly 40 minutes, Xiang Hailan drove by. Li Wei took the suitcase and walked over. As soon as he got on the bus, he apologized to Hai Lan: "Wei Wei, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There was a bit of congestion on the road, so there was a delay. "


    Li Wei light smile way: "it''s OK." She pulled on her seat belt. She should be home in another hour or so. She has to get up early to go to work tomorrow. Fortunately, flying is not too tiring.


    Xiang Hailan played mahjong all night with Jiang Nan and his friends last night. In the morning, she fell asleep for several hours, but she still wanted to sleep in the afternoon. However, Jiang Nan came and held her intimate for a whole afternoon. Nothing was done. Li Wei closed her eyes and had a rest after getting on the bus. It was very quiet in the car. Xiang Hailan couldn''t help yawning. No, she was driving. She had to get up. Patting her face to Hai Lan, she turned on the radio.


    At first, he was still a little energetic, but later he couldn''t help yawning, but Li Wei said, "Hai Lan, didn''t you have a rest?"


    "Well, it''s OK. You can''t park at will on the highway. Don''t worry, I will send you back safely


    After a while, Li Wei felt thirsty. She remembered that there was a bottle of water in the box. Li Wei opened the lid, got the water smoothly, and took a few drinks after twisting the cap. Li Weihe said a few words about magic to Hai Lan, but after a few minutes, she felt that her eyelids were heavy, so she closed her eyes and had a rest. To sea blue see Li Wei sleep busy call her: "slightly, you don''t sleep ah, quickly up and talk to me."


    However, Li Wei has already fallen asleep. Xiang Hailan turned up the radio a lot. She had to pick up her spirits. Hold on for another half an hour and get off the highway.


    The car began to zigzag on the road for two kilometers, when suddenly a car came from behind and hit it with a bang.


    Li Jianbo is finishing an operation. After standing for four hours, Li Jianbo has almost exhausted his physical strength. As soon as he leaves the operating room and his clothes are not changed, he falls asleep on the bench against the wall.


    Half a dream and half awake, someone pushed him, he opened his eyes, a look is nurse Fang. Nurse Fang was his surgical assistant. She handed his mobile phone to Li Jianbo''s hand and said, "the phone has been ringing all the time. Won''t Dr. Li answer it?"


    Li Jianbo took the mobile phone and said thank you. He looked at the caller ID and thought that his sister should be home to report his safety, so he pressed the answer button and went to the end of the corridor.


    "Slightly? Have you arrived yet? "


    However, the person on the other end of the phone was not Li Wei, but the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Do you know Li Wei? Who is she? "


    "I''m her second brother. Who are you?" Li Jianbo''s sleepiness disappeared. What happened? Why was it a strange man''s voice? Did his sister have an accident?


    At this moment, I felt that my heart had already jumped to my throat. I listened nervously to the opposite answer: "half an hour ago, there was a traffic accident on the 9 km section of the airport expressway. We found this mobile phone from the injured person''s mobile phone. You are the person she contacted three hours ago, so I want to find you to confirm."


    Traffic accident, injury, these two words have floated into Li Jianbo''s ears, as expected, an accident!


    "Where is she? I''ll go right there."


    "Xinqiao Hospital."


    After Li Jianbo hung up the phone, he strode back to the dressing room, changed his surgical clothes, and rushed to the destination. However, his hand holding the steering wheel was shaking all the time. He thought he had experienced death and lived a life longer than others. He was not afraid of anything. However, he was so nervous when he heard his sister''s accident. His younger sister died in traffic accident at the same age as his younger sister. At this moment, he was afraid of losing his sister again.


    After driving for a while, Li Jianbo pulled over and stopped. He needed to calm down quickly. The more flustered he was, the more likely he was to have an accident. Just say the injury, maybe it''s just the skin injury. It''s not serious.After a few minutes, confidence returned to his head, and he continued to drive to Xinqiao Hospital. It''s been nearly an hour since I came to Xinqiao Hospital.


    After getting off the bus, he couldn''t wait to run to the building. When someone asked if there were any patients who had been sent in for a short time because of the traffic accident, the nurse told him that Li Wei had been transferred to the provincial hospital.


    He finally realized that the situation was much more serious than he expected and had to rush to the provincial hospital.


    Finally arrived at the provincial hospital has been nine o''clock in the evening, nearly two hours after the incident. The nurse told him that Li Wei had been sent to the intensive care unit.


    Li Jianbo''s legs softened and almost fell to his knees. Entered one after another glass door, after disinfection, put on the blue blouse, put on the hat. The patient he was going to visit this time was his sister.


    When he came to Li Wei''s hospital bed, his sister was still in a coma, her face had been wrapped with gauze and put on a ventilator. He took a look at the data on the instrument, which showed that his sister was in a very bad condition.


    He went to the receiving doctor and asked, "how is my sister?"


    The attending doctor was about the same age as Li Jianbo. He and Li Jianbo said: "the patient has suffered head injury and is unable to breathe autonomously. His blood pressure is weak. He is critically ill and his life is in danger all the time."


    Li Jianbo asked bluntly: "is there any congestion in the brain? Where is the congestion?"? What''s the amount of bleeding? "


    The attending doctor Wei Zheng couldn''t give Li Jianbo a clear answer: "everything has to wait for the examination to be clear. The patient''s condition is not suitable for the examination. We will see if it can be stable tomorrow, and then we can do a detailed examination. However, as a family member, you should have a psychological preparation. The patient is likely to leave at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    After listening to the attending doctor, Li Jianbo''s palms were full of sweat, but his open palms could not be closed. How can he tell his family that he wants to take out his cell phone to call his parents, but he seems to have no strength. The mobile phone has reached the edge of his pocket, but it has slipped to the ground.


    At this time, a man in a traffic police uniform came up and said, "are you Li Wei''s family member?"


    "I''m her brother."


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Lin from the third detachment of traffic police. It''s me who called you just now. Please come with us."


    Before entering the elevator hall, Li Jianbo glanced at the door of intensive care unit again. His heart was full of anxiety. Once again, I felt helpless for the first time.


    Came to the hospital under the small garden, where he is waiting for him, there is a police to handle the case.


    Cheng Lin and Li Jianbo negotiate: "there are two female drivers in the same car. We preliminarily judge that the driver is fatigue driving. Do you know the driver? It''s about the same age as Li Wei. "


    "I know. She''s my sister''s friend. Where is she? What''s the situation?"


    "The driver was in Xinqiao Hospital and his leg was injured, but his life was safe. We have verified the license plate. Is it Li Wei''s? "


    "It''s my sister''s


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock after negotiating with them. Li Jianbo returns to Xinqiao hospital again. He has something to ask Xiang Hailan.


    When he finally arrived at Xinqiao hospital again, Xiang Hailan was still sleeping in the hospital bed. He went over and thought of his sister who was dying. He didn''t need to be polite to Xiang Hailan. He went to wake up Xiang Hailan.


    Xiang Hailan opened her eyes and saw the man standing in front of her. She immediately recognized Li Wei''s elder brother. She was so scared that she pulled over the quilt and wanted to hide.


    "Where can you hide? I ask you, why do you know that you are not fit to drive, why do you have to pick her up, and what is your purpose?"


    To the sea blue sob a cry out, way: "it''s all my fault, I hurt Li Wei."


    Li Jianbo looks terrible. He doesn''t dare to look at Hai Lan. He yells at her: "if she has something wrong, I will never forgive you."


    Xiang Hailan''s cry is even louder, and other patients and their families in the ward have raised their ears to guess what happened in the end.


    We have to wait for the result of the traffic police investigation, that is to say, it is useless to make trouble for this woman. Li Wei is still lying there and hasn''t woken up. Li Jianbo went out with anger on his face again.


    Next to an old woman concern asked to sea blue: "young man, what can''t pass the Kan, don''t be too sad."


    But she made the situation today, it was her fault. Xiang Hailan thinks of Jiang Nan at this time. She can''t bear such a big thing. She has to seek her boyfriend''s help. It''s good to comfort her at least.


    Xiang Hailan''s eyes are hazy. The hand who dials the phone has been unable to use his strength. He makes several mistakes in his busy work. He finally dials the number. Xiang Hailan wipes the tears on his face and is ready to be scolded by Jiang Nan. But the bell has been ringing for nearly a minute, and there is still no answer. Why doesn''t he answer the phone. "Jiangnan, please answer the phone," murmured to Hainan


    She called twice in succession, but still did not answer.


    Li Wei is still lying in the ICU ward and still awake. Li Jianbo has been studying medicine overseas for nearly ten years. For the first time, he feels that it is useless to have any medical skills, and that he can''t even help the closest people around him. He''s a waste.


    He survived this difficult night, which he hardly slept and stayed outside the ICU ward all night. He is waiting for Li Wei to wake up.


    In the morning, Li Wei''s spontaneous breathing recovered, and then took off the ventilator, which is a good phenomenon, but she still did not wake up. The doctor suggested that Li Wei''s injured head be examined. The inspection results came out 15 minutes later. Li Jianbo had seen the film with his own eyes. There is congestion in the head, the amount of bleeding is not small, but also in the key position.


    The result was too cold for Li Jianbo to accept. It seems that he can''t hide from his family. Li Jianbo called Li Jianping.


    "Jianping, if you are free today, please come here. Something happened to her."


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jianping came to the hospital. He went to the ward to see Li Wei. No matter how he called, his sister still didn''t respond at all.


    "Sword wave, tiny, will she never wake up?"


    Li Jianbo''s face of anxiety: "her condition is very dangerous, may become a vegetative person, also may eventually brain death."


    "Well done, how could this happen..." Li Jianping was shocked. His beautiful young sister and her bright future could not meet such an accident.


    Some time later, Cheng Lin of the traffic police team called and told Li Jianbo about the situation: "the brake pads of the accident vehicle are not sensitive. Why don''t you send them for maintenance for such a big hidden danger?"


    Li Jianbo couldn''t answer this question. He was very busy and didn''t have time to take care of the performance of Li Wei''s car and whether there was any potential safety hazard.The traffic policeman suddenly added: "officer Zhang told me that he had investigated the scene, investigated all the articles in the car, and found a bottle of drinking mineral water, and the composition of sleeping pills was found in the water."


    This discovery makes Li Jianbo unable to sit still. Why are sleeping pills in mineral water?


    "It''s so strange. Someone must be trying to murder my sister."


    "Don''t be excited, sir. You can go to the bureau one by one for the specific information, and we will make it clear to you."


    Li Jianbo''s sleepiness is gone. It''s so strange. Why Xiang Hailan was tired to drive, why the brake pads didn''t work, and the bottle of water that had problems troubled him, making him eager to know the answer.


    Li Jianbo asked Li Jianping to guard in the hospital. He would contact him as soon as possible. He had to go to the police station.


    Spring has already passed, summer has come. It''s a bit muggy, and there are some clouds floating over my head. It looks like it''s going to rain soon.


    Li Jianbo rushed to the police station to learn about the situation. Three hours later, the police officer who handled the case took Xiang Hailan back to the police station from Xinqiao Hospital. He took a note of her and regretted to Hailan. She had known that such an accident would happen. What car did she drive. When the police asked her why there was a problem with the water on the car and about the brake pads, she looked blank: "how could there be a problem? I don''t know anything about it."


    Finally, the police station temporarily detained Xiang Hailan for dangerous driving, and the case is still under detailed investigation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Xiang Hailan, who has been temporarily detained for trial, has long been flustered. She asks the people in the detention center to help her contact her parents in other provinces and her boyfriend Jiang Nan.


    The police of the detention center helped her to get through her parents'' phone, and also informed Hai Lan of the situation. However, Jiang Nan''s phone call was still shut down for more than ten times and could not be contacted.


    After hearing about it, Xiang Hailan was puzzled: "how could he not answer the phone? How could he ignore me when I had an accident..."


    The policewoman saw Xiang Hailan in a trance. Before this situation, she saw a lot of them and comforted Xiang Hailan: "if you want to be more open, you are not your husband, but your boyfriend. It''s not too late to brighten your eyes when you go out. "


    The words are like this, but Xiang Hailan still can''t accept Jiang Nan''s indifference to him. He is so considerate and gentle at ordinary times. He thought he met a confidant, and everything was false.


    Two days later, Li Wei still has no sign of soberness. Li Minghua and his wife can''t hide it. They come to the provincial capital to visit Li Wei, but no matter how Liu Chunzhi calls her daughter''s name in front of the bed, her daughter is still sleeping.


    Li Jianbo contacts Zhao Qian and asks him to come and see Li Wei. If they really have an extraordinary relationship, maybe his sister will wake up miraculously.


    Zhao Qian received a call from Li Jianbo. At that time, he just didn''t believe it. He contacted him two days ago, and they were all OK. How could something happen suddenly? Although there is still a shooting mission in the body, but Li Wei is unconscious, he can not ignore, he left everything, bought a ticket to fly to the city.


    However, in half a day, Zhao Qian arrived at the provincial hospital. He also met Li Wei''s parents here for the first time, but he didn''t expect it would be under such circumstances.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Zhao Qian." Zhao Qian took off his hat and mask and bowed to Li and his wife.


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t think about tea and food these days, and was in a bad mood. However, Li Ming Huaqiang nodded in spirit: "you are Zhao Qian. Thank you for coming to see Wei Wei."


    Li Jianbo called Zhao Qian over and told him in a low voice: "Weiwei, she is in a coma and in a bad state. You should calm down when you see her, and then try to talk to her to see if she will react to you


    Zhao Qian nodded again and again, passed through the disinfection channel and put on the white overalls required for visiting. He was tall, and his overcoat was obviously short.


    The white light on the top of his head made his eyes ache. He seemed to be impatient to wait. Before the belt was tied, he hurried inside.


    After an automatic opening glass door, and through a passage, you can see a row of wards. Because of his identity, Li Wei was transferred to a single room at the end of the room.


    This dozens of meters of distance but let Zhao Qian walk so heavy, he finally opened the door. There was a hospital bed on which Li Wei was lying. There were still several tubes attached to her body. The pipes were connected to the machines nearby, which were maintaining her life.


    Zhao Qian came up to him. Li Wei seemed to be asleep. He bent down and reached out to touch her face. There was an obvious wound on her face. Because the scab had already formed and the gauze had been removed, the scab was a little frightening. He reached out his hand and gently stroked the hole. His nose was sour. He said in a hoarse voice, "Ah Wei, I''m here. Open your eyes and look at me."


    Unfortunately, no matter how Zhao Qian called, the people in bed could not have any response to him.


    Zhao Qian trimmed her hair, then leaned over and gently kissed her forehead, her face, and even the scabby scar. However, Li Wei did not respond at all.


    Finally, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but cry. He held Li Wei''s hand tightly and choked: "I finally found you and tried my best to get close to you. I don''t want to repeat the tragedy of that time. If you go again, I can''t keep up with you, so you should wake up quickly. When you wake up better, we will get married."


    Unfortunately, the people in the hospital bed still couldn''t make any response. Zhao Qian really wanted to stay in front of Li Wei, but the back nurse came in and had to do other tests for Li Wei. There were experts coming for consultation, so Zhao Qian had to come out.


    He looked disappointed, and the people of the Li family were waiting for him in the small room.


    After entering the room, he asked Li Jianbo, "it is said that you are a doctor with superb medical skills. Can''t you make her wake up?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head helplessly and said: "there is no way. If it is not for timely rescue and maintenance by these equipment, maybe she has already gone."


    Liu Chunzhi listened to the words poke at the heart of the heart is more uncomfortable, the tears are like breaking the dike. Li Jianping urged her: "Mom, you should take care of yourself. If you wake up a little and you are ill, she may be very sad. Jian Bo says that she has breathing and heartbeat, so she may wake up. It''s not time to give up. "


    "Yes, there is hope. Even if you become a vegetable, there are examples of awakening. " Li Jianbo firmly said that he didn''t want to give up easily. After ten years in the United States, he had learned all kinds of medical skills and majored in neurology, so he didn''t believe that he could not save his sister''s life. He wants to check the information to see if he can find a better cure through the wisdom of his predecessors.Out of such a thing, Li Jianbo can not rest assured to give other patients treatment, he asked for leave to take care of Li Wei. After all, he is also a professional doctor and can communicate effectively with Li Wei''s attending doctor. Zhao Qian saw Li Wei long sleep can not wake up, he is not interested in filming, and even called the director, let the director find someone to replace him. Zhao Qian stayed in a hotel near the hospital. When it was time to visit, he went to talk to Li Wei, trying to wake him up.


    But a week later, Li Wei everything is still the same, the attending doctors told them to prepare for the worst.


    On Tuesday morning, Li Jianbo received a call from police officer Zhang asking him to go to the police station.


    It seems that the detection of the case has made progress, Li Jianbo put down the matter in his hand and took Zhao Qian to the police station.


    When they finally arrived at the Bureau, police officer Zhang took them to see a man.


    As soon as they entered the room, Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo were furious and wanted to rush up and beat the man. The person sitting there was no one else but Jiang Yunfeng, who had not seen him for a long time.


    But what does Jiang Yunfeng have to do with it. Zhao Qian suppressed the impulse and asked the police officer, "does the officer want us to meet him?"


    "This man is to Hai Lan''s boyfriend, Jiang Nan. He was picked up in a bar. We did some investigation around him and found some suspicious situations, so we asked you to come and confirm some situations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Zhao Qian''s blood was boiling and he was furious. If the police hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed to beat Jiang Yunfeng.


    Li Jianbo gnawed his teeth and said, "what''s his name? Jiangnan, isn''t he called Jiang Yunfeng? Can anyone who goes out of the detention center change his name? "


    Seeing that Li Jianbo''s name was different from Jiang Nan''s own account, officer Zhang carefully examined the ID card he had found out, and finally found out that it was a fake ID card. It seems that there is something strange about this matter.


    After seeing Jiang Yunfeng, Li Jianbo immediately understood what was going on. He said angrily: "officer Zhang, this man surnamed Jiang had a good time with my sister before, but later they separated, but it was not a peaceful separation. This vicious man made rumors on the Internet, attacked my sister maliciously, and blackmailed Zhao Qian. We also took him to the police station and held him in detention for several days. How long has it been released? I''m looking for something. Are you Xiang Hailan''s boyfriend? What bullshit? You are colluding with Xiang Hailan to kill my sister. "


    Facing Li Jianbo''s accusation, Jiang Yunfeng insisted: "it''s not me. I don''t know anything."


    "Still dead duck''s mouth is hard."


    Zhao Qian had already gone up and slapped Jiang Yunfeng two times and scolded: "scum!"


    The people in the police station saw that the two men were so excited that they had to ask them to rest in other rooms. Then he arranged to meet Jiang Yunfeng and Xiang Hailan. As soon as Xiang Hailan saw Jiang Yunfeng, he immediately called out with tears in his eyes: "Jiangnan, you are willing to come to see me at last."


    After a period of examination and detection, the traffic accident has finally made a major breakthrough. During the investigation, relevant evidence and testimonies were collected. Jiang Yunfeng was close to collapse in the face of these things. Later, he finally admitted that he had done something to the car and that he had put a lot of sleeping pills into the drinking water in the car. These behaviors are full of loopholes, but let Xiang Hailan and Li Wei all hit the mark. It''s just that lucky. The car didn''t burn, and the evidence wasn''t destroyed on the spot. Xiang Hailan was seriously injured, but his life was not worried, while Li Wei was still lying in the ICU ward and was unconscious.


    Jiang Yunfeng was detained on the spot and accepted the subsequent prosecution and trial.


    Jiang Yunfeng''s whole mentality has completely collapsed. The same thing happened to Xiang Hailan, Xiang Hailan. Unexpectedly, her former boyfriend who was warm to her had ulterior motives. She almost lost her life in the calculation of her boyfriend. What she couldn''t accept was all the lies that Jiang Yunfeng made up to her. Now she finally understood why Li Wei repeatedly asked Jiang Nan to have a meal, but he refused for various reasons. Originally, this identity was fake at the beginning. The man started to close to her and harbored evil. Why didn''t she find out earlier.


    The whole accident was investigated clearly. I don''t know who leaked the news. Those media came to the hospital and set up an ambush. Their main target was Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian didn''t want to accept any interviews. He only said, "please don''t disturb the order of the hospital. There is nothing else to tell you."


    Because of exposure in front of the media, Zhao Qian''s access to the hospital was not so convenient, and he did not dare to run to the hospital. However, Li Jianbo''s action is not restricted. Even if the media pesters him, he will not say a word in front of those people.


    Jiang Yunfeng was arrested, and the truth of the matter has come to light. Li Jianbo calmly tells Li Wei the news in front of Li Wei''s bed. He takes his sister''s hand and his tone is very gentle. After that, Li Wei still doesn''t react at all.


    "Weiwei, you can''t give up first. I believe that second brother will save you, so promise me not to give up first. The second elder brother wants to save your life once again. Please don''t let me waste my energy. " After Li Jianbo finished, he took another look at the man lying on the bed. He was still talking to himself. Li Jianbo sighed a long sigh. These days, he, the attending doctors, and some related experts have tried all the available methods to study the treatment plan, but they are still useless. Ten days later, Li Wei has been lying in bed for ten days. With the passage of time, Li Wei''s physical function is declining, or so unconscious. Li Jianbo is afraid that his sister will not survive. The process was too difficult for the Li family. But in the end, no one wants to give up.


    As Zhao Qian''s personal assistant, he flew here from the capital and brought him something.


    After they met, Qiu Kai expressed concern: "is Miss Li awake?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head helplessly: "there is no sign of soberness at all. Qiu Kai, what do you think I should do? "


    Qiu Kai had no choice but to comfort him: "boss, it''s useless for you to worry any more. You''d better try to wake up Miss Li. Besides, with advanced medical skills, she may wake up tomorrow."


    Zhao Qian opened the black box. In the box lay a small ring. It was a pure gold ring with an ancient Sanskrit inscription on the inner ring and seven treasures of Buddhism inlaid on the outside. After looking at it for two times, he put the ring into his pocket and said to Qiu Kai, "hard work, you can go this way. I''ll go out and have a good rest."


    Seeing that Zhao Qian was not in a good condition, Qiu Kai comforted him: "boss, if you want to be more open-minded, believe in doctors and Miss Li, maybe a miracle will happen soon."Zhao Qian nodded. miracle? Do miracles really exist? He had lost it once, and he was really reluctant to experience the pain again.


    The little ring that brought him to this time and space is now in his pocket. He promised Li Wei that he would take this thing to Li Wei.


    Zhao Qian went to the hospital. At this time, Li Jianbo was still guarding outside. He asked Li Jianbo for two sentences. Li Jianbo was somewhat frustrated and said, "it''s the same as before. If you want to go in, go in."


    Zhao Qian said, "OK, I''ll see her."


    He walked in a hurry toward the small house, the room only when the machine is running the sound of Zizi, Li Wei still good lying there motionless.


    Zhao Qian passed by, and it suddenly occurred to him that Li Wei was lying in the golden coffin many years ago. No matter how he called her or talked to her, she could not respond to him. What''s the difference between this time and then.


    "Ah Wei, didn''t you always want to see this ring? I brought it here. If you can''t see it, I''ll put it on you and try it on. If I propose to you with this ring, you will not object to it Zhao Qian said, taking out the ring, he knelt down on one knee, pulled Li Wei''s hand, and solemnly put the small ring on Li Wei''s right ring finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Achoo!"


    Li Wei sneezed, then turned over, but could not sleep well. She opened her eyelids and saw the white gauze curtain, on which were ink and wash paintings like clouds and mist.


    Soon she closed her eyes and planned to sleep again. Unfortunately, she did not feel sleepy. She turned over and lay face in again. She opened her eyes again to see the black lacquered red sandalwood bed board. A piece of jade with landscape pattern was inlaid in the middle of the bed board. On both sides, there were rows of carved flowers with auspicious patterns. Her whole body is excited, immediately sat up, pushed open the bright yellow pile flower brocade quilt that covered her body.


    "Empress dowager, are you going to get up?" the maid asked in a low voice


    Li Wei in the heart flustered, what happened, why she returned to this ghost place.


    The maid then asked in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager..."


    Li Wei''s head in a myriad of thoughts, gradually produced a trace of fear. This is a dream. It must be a dream. She dreamed about being in Daqi again. Li Wei stretched out his hand, delicate jade hand, as white as jade. On the ring finger of her right hand was a ring she had never seen before. Li Wei was puzzled. Before he knew what was happening, the maid had carefully lifted her tent. But seeing that the Empress Dowager was well, she knelt on the couch and asked, "empress dowager, do you want someone to come in to serve you?"


    Li Wei turned his head and took a look. The woman kneeling on the couch was lanhui, a maid in the Chongqing palace.


    She doubts, but can not reveal too much, looking at LAN Hui''s black head. She tried to make her mood sound calm, so she asked slowly, "when is it now?"


    "It''s the beginning of Shen Dynasty to return to the Empress Dowager."


    As the empress dowager, she always had the rule that she never sleeps until Shenchu every day. At the beginning of Shen Dynasty, he went to the Buddhist hall to worship Buddha and chant scriptures for the emperor. She looked as like as two peas in the room. But now what is going on, is she really back to Daqi, or is it just a dream she had?


    Li Wei did not speak, LAN Hui back to the door, gently high five, followed by a few maids will fish in. Some hold handkerchief, some hold copper basin, and some hold fragrant pancreas.


    Li Wei saw a carved dressing table standing against the wall over there, which was inlaid with a mercury mirror. She went over and saw clearly the figure in the mirror. Li Wei long ago Leng there, is the old face. Is she really back?


    The maids were careful to wait on Li Wei to clean up. At this time, the curtain was slightly ringing. Another maid came in with a sweet white porcelain cup.


    "Niang, the Royal dining room has boiled donkey hide gelatin Guyuan paste and sent it."


    Listening to this voice, Li Wei knew it was Wansu without looking back, and finally handed her that bowl of poison. The corners of her lips slightly twitch, in order not to let the people who serve in front of her notice anything, she forced this cavity anger to press down.


    She is still in the filial piety, all the jewelry can not be used, Qiaoxin gave her a bun, put a white velvet flower on the temples, and changed the tea white round collar robe.


    The robe is not decorated, looking at himself in the mirror, once familiar and strange face. Why did she come back. Once she hoped to be able to come back to preside over the situation, but now everything is stable and the future is bright. She has completely stopped thinking here. Why let her come back.


    Where can Li Wei be reconciled.


    After the grooming, the sedan chair outside is ready. Wan Su came forward and helped Li Wei out of the bedroom slowly. Li Wei saw the tall lilac tree in the yard, but it was not in bloom, or it was just a bare branch.


    She remembers that the day she was poisoned, the lilac has already opened white flowers, that is to say, back before the palace change? Li Wei was full of doubts. She finally asked Wan Su, "what day is today?"


    "My mother, today is February 12."


    Is it February 12 in the first year of Chunping? Did she return to the month before she was poisoned in her previous life? Li Wei''s step was a little slow. She didn''t think about anything else. Then she got on the sedan chair and went to the Buddhist temple. Facing the Buddha, Li Wei was devoutly kneeling down. At the same time, he asked in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, what''s going on here? This is just a dream for me, or is it really coming back?"


    The Bodhisattva is solemn and silent. He can''t answer Li Wei''s words at all.


    She followed the Bodhisattva with the ceremony, also incense, and did not chant in front of her as usual. She wanted to figure out what was going on.


    After incense, Li Wei stayed in the Buddhist hall for a while. Obviously, she didn''t understand what was going on and how she came back. Is this a dream she had, or is it really coming back.


    When Li Wei Li finished the Buddha, the outside Jianyu was already ready. After coming out, he still sat on Jianyu and went back to Chongqing palace.


    Li Wei sat on the shoulder, looking at the familiar palace, like an old dream. Everything is so unreal. She saw the ring on her finger again. It was very strange. She never remembered that she had such a ring, and she did not know who had turned it out for her.


    Not long after returning to the palace, someone came to report: "to the empress dowager, I''d like to pay homage to your princess and Princess Ping


    Ping Wang hasn''t returned to the fiefdom? If you think about it, it''s only February 12. The first emperor''s hundred days have not passed. The emperor''s coffin will not enter the underground palace until the hundred day journey. After the burial, the vassal kings returned to their respective fiefs.After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "please come in."


    The body always feels extremely uncomfortable, the head is also dim. The soul returned to its own body, but it did not feel well adapted. It seems that she has been used to being Li Wei, an ordinary urban woman of that era, but not to this empress dowager Li Wei.


    With the permission of the princess of peace, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came in one after another.


    Li Weijian, if she remembers correctly, she is two years old in her thirties. It is said that she gave birth to the second son of the emperor, Ping Wang, before she was 15 years old. She went to see Princess Ping, a tall and plump young woman, only 15 or 16 years old, wearing a white plain round collar robe. Her eyes were attracted by the bulging abdomen. Yes, Princess Ping is pregnant.


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law met Li Wei, and they kowtow with Li Wei.


    Before they knelt down, Li Wei frowned and said, "pardon me, give me a seat."


    After living there for more than ten years, her mentality has changed. She is not used to the way that people kneel down to her. She always feels unable to suffer.


    "I heard that the queen mother is not in good health. The princess wants to come in to see you. Is the Empress Dowager better today?"


    Is she ill? No wonder I feel uncomfortable. The head is still dim, she said: "Lao two Miss, I''m ok."


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "I wish the Empress Dowager you get better soon. We are waiting for you to come out and preside over the overall situation."


    She came out to take charge of the overall situation? Yes, not long after the death of the late emperor, she was ill, and it was not convenient to work. The matter of the six palaces was handed over to Princess Jinggui and Princess Qi. She began to recuperate as a matter of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The imperial concubine, sitting in the East, tearfully said, "the empress dowager, you must take care of yourself. The first emperor has not been away for a long time. You are ill again. How can you do without a master in the palace?"


    Li Wei remembers that shortly after the death of the former Emperor, she did have a disease, and she slowly got better from the twelfth month to the end of February next year. It is not a fatal disease, but it may be because of the affairs of the late emperor, he was tired and lost in recuperation, and gradually fell ill.


    Not long after she was ill, Princess Jinggui and Princess Qi helped her with the six palaces and took charge of the affairs of the harem for the time being. When she recovered, she put it into her own hands.


    Li Wei indifferent way: "have expensive Princess and Qi Princess two people to help, I also rest assured. It''s not a fatal disease. If you keep it slowly, you''ll get better. " Li Wei said, and looked at Princess Ping, concerned: "princess, how many months pregnant?"


    Princess Ping replied, "back to the empress dowager, my concubine has been pregnant for six months."


    Li Wei heard of nodding: "it is the most relaxed time, the princess still has to walk around more, in the future production will be easier."


    Li Wei called Wan Su and gave Princess Ping some herbs to nourish the fetus. Princess Ping gave her thanks, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat down again and said goodbye.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the last trace of cloud was swallowed by the dark clouds nearby.


    The lamps in Chongqing palace have been lit up one after another. In the West warm Pavilion, Wansu is taking the maids to prepare dinner. Li Wei is standing in the corridor, looking up at the growing dusk.


    Are you really back? She came back when she least wanted to. Why come back? How did you get back? She remembered that she came back from a business trip in Mordor and came to pick her up in Hailan. There was a car accident on the way. After that, she couldn''t remember at all. When she opened her eyes again, she found out whether her body had died in that time and space, so her soul returned to the original body, and returned to a month before the incident.


    She was not a person of that time, but now she is back in her own time. Standing under the ancient sky, she can see the majestic palace, the symbol of this dynasty, and the woman standing at the top of this dynasty.


    All body honor, but let Li Wei''s heart a desolate. What''s the use of being a woman eating in the harem and waiting to die. After all, she is also a high-quality student who has finished university, and has studied abroad for a year, and has successfully plated herself with a layer of gold. Having presided over so many issues of the column, she was dignified and generous in front of the camera, and she also had a group of loyal audiences. It is the guarantee of TV station''s audience rating, which can be said to have an unlimited future. But all this seemed like yesterday''s dream, and she was separated from the dream.


    She really didn''t like it. She had long been tired of the loneliness and depression in the palace. Why did she come back. Li Wei thinks of her parents, her second brother, her colleagues and friends. Her roots are over there. Could she never meet again in this life. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Some moist corners of her eyes, she can''t help but pinch the handkerchief and gently wipe the corners of her eyes.


    The palace people see, only if it is the Empress Dowager and miss the first emperor, no one dare to persuade.


    At this time, a young figure ran to her like a swallow. Li Wei fixed his eyes on it. It was not her poor and miserable little emperor.


    Fu light saw the adopted mother after the original depressed mood has become elated, to the front and foster mother salute way: "please mother after Ann."


    Li Wei looked at the child in front of her, the trace of pain in her eyes had been forced to go back, and tried to pull out a smile, and beckoned the little emperor to the front. There are many servants of the little emperor standing in the yard, who are busy saluting Li Wei.


    Li Wei also did not look at them, alone led the small emperor''s hand to the West warm Pavilion. The food has been set here, and the people who serve are standing at the head of the table.


    Li Wei took Fu Guang''s hand and asked him to sit down.


    The mammy in front of me came to cloth, and Fu Guang seemed to have lost a circle these days, and her face was tired. Li Wei expressed concern: "is homework difficult? How is the master teaching? "


    Little Fu Guang didn''t want the empress mother to worry about him. He replied with a smile, "the master is very good, and the homework is not difficult."


    "That''s good. Learn from it." Li Wei cut his son''s broken hair in the ear, and personally gave Fu Guang Bu CAI.


    Such a little child, in that time and space, is just a child who just went to primary school, but the light is different. He is carrying this dynasty. She looked at the child''s young face and remembered that she had been poisoned before, and those people would never let go of the hidden light. Pity that he was still a child. Was it because he was born in an emperor''s house, because he was sitting in a dragon chair to block the way of those people, did she end up in such a fate. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but the child in front of her Li Wei has some intolerance in his heart. If she really can''t go back, she, as the queen mother of a country and the adoptive mother of the emperor, should always guard Fu Guang, so that he can grow up safely and smoothly, and does not waste the elder sister''s instructions before her death and the previous emperor''s explanation.


    Fu Guang ate a few meals, see his mother has not moved chopsticks all the time, he also chat up the chopsticks down. Li Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "emperor, what are you doing? Is the food bad?"


    Fu Guang nodded his head and said, "it''s not delicious.""Good, it''s just when you grow up that you can be picky about food. You can grow up quickly only if you have a good meal. If you are strong, it''s not so easy for someone to move you. "


    Fu Guang stares at his adoptive mother. Li Wei scoops a spoon of soup to feed Fu Guang. Fu light slightly red face, murmured: "I can come myself."


    "Good boy, eat more."


    "Mother, please have dinner."


    The cup of Guyuan cream that Wan Su brought to her was useless. She did not eat for the whole afternoon. Her stomach was a little hungry. The familiar dishes in front of her seemed to have a good appetite, so she went to dinner with the emperor. It''s just that the food is so light in her mouth that she misses the food at home. Can''t I see the parents again?


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Li Wei couldn''t swallow it any more. She turned her head and wiped the tears rolling out.


    "The Empress Dowager will be obedient and obedient. He will study hard with his master and listen to the Regent''s instruction. Don''t be sad. Your son''s minister will be filial to his mother in the future and relieve her worries... "


    Li Wei looked back, but saw the little emperor was kneeling on the ground, repeatedly kowtow to their own compensation is not. Li Wei hurriedly went to pull up the volt.


    "The ground is hard. Be careful of your knee pain. Good child, the mother''s heart is uncomfortable, not because of you, you don''t blame yourself. Eat well and go back to bed early


    After Fu Guang had finished his meal, Li Wei called the eunuch and mother who were close to the emperor and asked about the emperor''s daily life. She asked in detail, and Mammy''s valet answered very carefully.


    In the end, Li Wei nodded and said, "be careful everywhere. The emperor is still young. You have to watch closely. You can''t be careless."


    After explanation, Fu Guang and Li Wei went back to their bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Li Wei, who is used to night life, doesn''t want to sleep after supper. She strolls around the yard slowly. The night wind in early spring still has a trace of coldness. Wan Su brought a fur collar Cape to Li Weiwei.


    Stars twinkle in the dark sky, which has long been invisible in the optical polluted metropolis.


    She looked up at the starry sky and saw the kindest star. At the moment, her ear seemed to be haunted by the words of her second brother. In Western myths and legends, Venus is Aphrodite, a symbol of love and beauty. In Roman mythology, Venus is Venus and the God of women. In this era, the brightest star in the sky is called Taibai.


    Her second brother led her to learn the civilization of that era, but now she is isolated from that era.


    Under the same starry sky, she can never see her relatives. She didn''t like it, but she wanted to go back and come back to them. Li Wei hopes to wake up and return to normal.


    The window screens are white and the birds are singing.


    Li Wei turned over, the body is still such a hard board bed, sleep a night, the body bone is very uncomfortable. She opened her eyes again in Chongqing palace. She thought she could go back after a sleep, but it seemed impossible.


    The palace people came in to make up with her in the morning. In fact, she was in the heat of filial piety, and there was nothing to make up. She wore a red sandalwood hairpin with black paint on her bun, and the white velvet flower was still on her temples. The bracelets on my hand were all off, but what happened to the ring.


    Li Wei had never seen it before. When he wanted to take it off, he found that the ring was very tight, as if it were growing on a finger. He had to give up after several times of exertion.


    After combing and washing, Fu Guang personally came to invite good morning, Li Wei left him with a bowl of Bijing porridge, coaxed him to eat a more paper before he went to study hard.


    After a while, all the imperial concubines, concubines and princesses came to greet Li Wei.


    She had lost this rule for more than ten years. She was not comfortable and looked at the people in the room. She said lazily, "everyone, get up."


    In front of the palace, she is either a widow or an underage girl. She can''t talk about gossip or fashion. We maintain respect for each other in their identities. In addition to the empress dowager, the highest and oldest of these women is to honor the princess. Every time she comes to greet her, she will come out and say a few words.


    "The first emperor''s hundred days are coming, and I don''t know how to prepare for everything. It seems that we still have to call the regent to ask and come up with a regulation. We can also have an arrangement."


    Li Wei leisurely said: "regulations? The previous examples are not unprecedented. Let''s follow the ancestor''s example. "


    "The Empress Dowager said so, but how to implement it still needs to be discussed." Qi Taifei helped.


    People see Li Wei''s spirit is not good, but after sitting in front of him for a quarter of an hour, everyone is scattered one after another, and only princess Jinggui and Princess Qi stay. "Empress dowager, we''d better call the regent to ask how to arrange it


    Li Wei nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll let people pass on the message."


    Li Wei, Princess Jinggui and Princess Qi are still sitting in the side hall, and Wansu gives Li Wei jujube tea. Li Wei recalled her last fear experience. She took a wary look at Wansu. She didn''t drink jujube tea. She didn''t want Wansu to continue to serve her. She said faintly, "go down and have a rest. Let lanhui come and serve her."


    Wan Su was a little surprised and said, "Niang, lanhui was on duty last night for fear that she couldn''t take care of herself."


    "Then let Qingxiang come."


    Wan Su had no choice but to respond and ask people to call Qingxiang.


    After Wansu retreated, Princess Qi said to Li Wei with a smile: "the Wansu around the Empress Dowager has been with you for many years. This girl is really nice. She looks good and treats people well."


    Li Wei heard that he was busy and said, "Princess Qi looks up to Wansu, so I''ll give you Wansu to command."


    Princess Qi was surprised and said, "Wansu is the Queen Mother''s loyal servant. You can''t leave her. How dare you take away your love?"


    The atmosphere between these two people is strange. Li Wei asked people to replace her with white water. The imperial concubine said: "does the Empress Dowager not like drinking tea?"


    Li Wei then said: "if you are ill, you will become sentimental when you eat and drink."


    Princess Qi said with a smile, "empress dowager, you are young, and now your status is valuable. If you are ill, you should take good care of yourself. You should pay attention to food and clothing. Don''t leave any root of disease, or you will be in trouble in the future


    The three women waited for the regent to come. After a long time, someone reported: "tell the empress dowager, the Regent is coming."


    Li Wei tone extra calm: "please come in."


    Li Wei lowered her head, and her eyes fell on the white porcelain tea cup in her hand. It was made in the official kiln last year. It was as white as jade. She liked it very much.


    Curtain long light ring, immediately a light footstep sound near.


    "Please be kind to the Empress Dowager."


    This voice seems to be across the mountains and rivers in general, Li Weiqiang hard in the heart of those old miscellaneous emotions to hold down. At last she looked up.Standing in the room was a tall man, wearing a moon white four claw Golden Dragon Ball pattern, wearing a black wing hat. He is full of vigor and vitality. Between the eyebrows and eyes is still so leisurely. However, it is different from what I remember. It is no longer gloomy.


    Two eyes meet, Li Wei first moved his eyes. Once two people had the lingering now put into the water.


    "I don''t know what to tell you when you come to xuanxiao Wang?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the empress dowager, but Li Wei looked tired and did not speak. Now she is in charge of the affairs of the six palaces on behalf of the Empress Dowager. She can not help but say: "the hundred days of the late emperor are coming, and the Regent is in full charge of this matter. So today, we invited the regent to discuss what regulations to take on the 28th day, so as to work out a plan. The hard Lord has gone this way. "


    Then Zhao Qian said, "how dare you, how dare you. If the three sisters in law have anything to do, Xiao Wang will try his best to do it. "


    Princess Jinggui and Princess Qi confirmed some related matters to the Regent, and then asked the manager of the twelve Yamen to discuss. Li Wei sat in front of him for a while, always feeling that the pestle was useless here. Besides, she didn''t want to see Zhao Qian, so she got up and said, "you''ve discussed this matter. Tell me, I''m going back to my bedroom."


    Zhao Qian heard that he turned his head and looked at Li Wei. He had the courage to care: "I heard that the Empress Dowager is suffering from illness. I don''t know if your body is cured?"


    "It''s still keeping it. Regent Lao has taken great pains." Li Wei''s tone is extremely indifferent. She came back, the man standing in front of her did not know whether Li Wei came back with her from that time. The only thing she knew was that their love had gone to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Li Wei hid in his bedroom because of his illness. Let Qingxiang wait on him, and other eunuchs sent to the porch to wait.


    She was lying on Rohan''s bed with her clothes, hoping to sleep, wake up and go back to where she should be. She really doesn''t like it here.


    When Li Wei Gang lay down, he felt that there was someone in front of the couch. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was the ninth princess. Li Wei immediately sat up and sat down with Shujia in his arms.


    "Shuka, Shuka." Li Wei lovingly kisses Shujia''s face. At the beginning, the emperor saw that she had nothing to do and was afraid of her loneliness, so he asked people to hold the nine princesses to her and raise them. She is the adoptive mother of the ninth Princess and also the foster mother of Prince Fu Guang. But there is a difference between raising a prince in the palace and raising a princess. The prince is more strict, but the princess is more pampered. Shujia is much closer to Li Wei''s heart than Fu Guang. She is really a small cotton padded jacket.


    The maid of the palace combed a small braid for the ninth princess. There was a white Hosta flower on the braid. The smell of Hosta flower is really good.


    Li Wei hugged Princess nine''s shoulder affectionately and let her sit on her lap. She asked her in a soft voice, "what did you eat this morning? Did you sleep well last night.


    Shujia''s voice is soft and waxy. It sounds very cute, but she is not good at expressing her own meaning. Li Wei guessed and took Meng to understand the meaning of Shujia.


    Li Wei and his attendants said: "the princess is young, you must take good care of it. Everyone has to do their best to raise them, without any mistakes. "


    They all said yes.


    She just moved from Zhaoyang palace to Chongqing palace, but Shujia didn''t move with her and stayed in Zhaoyang hall. Before Li Wei planned to give Shujia Zhaoyang hall as a bedroom, but Shujia was young in the end, and she was worried that Shujia was not used to the palace and that the maids did not take good care of her.


    "Shujia, would you like to move here and live with us?"


    Nine princess heard about it, blinked her eyes and asked, "really? Can you really live with your mother?"


    "Yes, you can have your things brought in now." Li Wei immediately ordered to go down.


    In that time and space, children like Shujia were already in kindergarten. They could read books and play games with children of the same age. They had a happy same year. But little Shujia couldn''t get out of the palace. If she can stay in this time and space for a long time, Li Wei will try his best to let Shujia read as well as the prince, and then find her some playmates.


    With one more child in the bedroom, children can always bring many unexpected surprises to adults. Even the gloomy days, because of the company of Shujia, Li Wei also gradually precipitated down, want to live a good life.


    If you want to have a good future, you have to find out the people who are critical to you. The bowl of poison was brought by Wan su. No matter who tried to harm her, Wansu had betrayed her first. It was always a disaster for such people to stay around. Li Wei pondered that after a hundred days of waiting for the emperor, he would find a chance to beat the Wansu palace.


    In the afternoon of that day, the shangshufu came in and asked for an audience.


    The cumbersome rules are so annoying that even if you want to see a family member, you have to report at all levels and go through the procedure.


    Shangshufu seems to be a distant past life for her, and her family has long been replaced by the Li Minghua family. What are the families doing at this time? She was dead in that time and space, and the ring brought her soul back, a month before the incident. Li Wei remembers Li Jianbo once said before he was born again. The real daughter of the Li family died at the age of 14. Then Li Jianping went to prison, and Liu Chunzhi died early. Home also slowly scattered. Great changes have taken place in this and that life. Even if she suddenly left, it would not happen again. Because there is a second brother to support the family, the eldest brother is on the right path, and no one is taking the deviation.


    But how did she die in that time and space? Li Wei thought of her accident on the highway when she came back from a business trip in Mordor. She still did not escape this disaster, just like Lin Haishu, who died in a car accident.


    At dusk, Fu Guang still came. Although Fu Guang was not old enough, his words and deeds revealed a sense of maturity. He is the future master of the dynasty, in charge of the fate of the country. Before he grew up, the burden fell on his small shoulder.


    "Huang''er, what have you done today?"


    Fu Guang replied: "reply to the mother, the son minister went to the study early in the morning to listen to Li Shi''s lecture on Zhenguan politicians. In the afternoon, the Regent examined his children''s homework, and took his children to Wenyuan pavilion to listen to how several cabinet ministers deal with government affairs."


    "The emperor''s day has been very substantial. The Regent has not embarrassed you, has he?"


    Fu Guang was stunned for a moment and then said, "No


    The child has always reported good news but not bad news, and Li Wei was distressed by his success.


    "Do you understand what the master said?"


    Fu Guang wanted to understand, but he still shook his head and said, "what Li Shi said is still a little difficult. Some places don''t understand."


    Li Shi in Fu Guang''s mouth said that he was actually Li Wei''s father. Her father, Li Yi, was a famous scholar with a lot of knowledge. Now he works as a lecturer in the Imperial Academy. Now he is also in charge of the emperor''s work.Her pedantic father was so rigid, how much knowledge could such a small child digest that he could not chew. Education and teaching also have to deal with methods. An education that is too elitist doesn''t suit everyone. Li Wei thought that he had to discuss with his father about the little emperor''s homework some other day. It''s not a good thing for such a big child to be too demanding.


    Shujia came out to meet Fu Guang and said to Fu Guang in a childish voice: "brother emperor, you have come to see the empress mother. I haven''t seen you for many days recently. Does master give you any difficult words to write? Did the Regent still hit you in the palm of your hand


    Children''s a joke, unexpectedly let Fu light some down, now everyone told him is the emperor, did not expect to be so ridiculed by his sister, his face flushed.


    Li Wei reprimanded lightly: "nine princess, you should pay attention to the propriety of speech, you go on, your emperor brother is afraid to be angry."


    Shujia heard her mother scold her, rushed into Li Wei''s arms, Jiao didi said: "mother, I was wrong. Don''t be angry. "


    Li Wei hugged Shujia and ordered people to place meals. However, Fu Guang came forward and said, "empress mother, there are still some things to do for the children''s ministers. Today, we will not accompany the empress mother to have dinner together?"


    What happened to the child? But Li Wei did not embarrass him. Fu Guang is now the emperor. Many times, she chooses to respect the emperor''s meaning, orders people to prepare Jianyu and sends two more eunuchs to send Fu Guang back to Hanyuan hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    After a night, when she got better, she asked the doctor to reduce her medicine and exercise herself. After dinner and getting up early, she always took Shujia around the yard for more than ten times until her legs were slightly sour. She didn''t like to be sick and have a healthy body to do other things.


    When she got up the next day, Wan Su came in with Fang Ling and Fang Qin to serve Li Wei. By the time they came in, Li Wei had already put on his clothes and was sitting in front of the dressing table, combing his hair with a comb.


    "How can lady get up by herself?" said Wan Su in surprise


    "I''m not old, I''m not sick, I can do these things myself." Li Wei still combed herself, and Wansu came up to give her hair.


    Li Wei''s vigilance to Wansu remained unchanged. She said to Wansu, "go and do something else. Let Fangling comb my hair."


    Wansu heard that she had a dignified face. She did not know what she had done wrong. She even let the Empress Dowager hate her so much. She felt infinite grievances in her heart, but she did not dare to ask.


    Fang Ling went forward and combed her head with Li Wei, and made a simple bun. She still didn''t add any jewelry. There was a white rose velvet flower on her temples. The fat and powder are useless. Better in young, fast metabolism, good physical function, even if what skin care products do not rub the skin is also very good.


    After breakfast, the concubines and princesses all came to greet her. Li Wei said a few scene words. "The empress dowager, you look good today. It seems that you are very well."


    Li Wei said: "fortunately, it''s very good to be recuperated by a doctor. I''ve been bothering my sisters and sisters these days, and I''ve been working hard for you


    "The health of the Empress Dowager is our blessing and we look forward to your coming out to preside over the situation as soon as possible," she said


    Princess Qi listened to the words of honoring the imperial concubine. She said that the Empress Dowager was young and did not have much to do. She was afraid that she could not hold down the court. How could Princess Qi mention this again? Was she willing to give back her rights?


    These women are respectful on the surface, but they have different hearts. Li Wei never understood in her heart. She looked around and said, "it''s hard for two sisters."


    Then they sat down for a while, and then they dispersed, and the imperial concubine remained for the last time.


    "Empress dowager, since you have recovered, you''d better come out and preside over the situation. You have to take care of the hundred days of the emperor."


    Li Wei of course knows what kind of person the imperial concubine is. It''s rare for her to take the initiative to hand over the power. She didn''t go through her hand before and after the last time, and it was all handled by Princess Guitai and Princess Qi. Only when you have power in your hands can you do things well. Now that Princess Jinggui proposed it, she accepted it.


    "I''m young. I don''t know the importance of many places. I''m afraid I''ll ask your princess if I don''t understand."


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "the empress dowager, if you have anything to tell me, I''m just fine. Why should you be so polite?"


    When the imperial concubine went out of Chongqing palace, she was not satisfied. On the way, she saw Princess Qi. Princess Qi, seeing her dignified face, asked in surprise, "you won''t really give her the right to be in charge?"


    "Yes, I said," she said. I thought she would give in, but I didn''t expect that she would promise to come down. "


    Princess Qi said: "she is a child. If you leave such a big stall to her, don''t you want to embarrass her?"


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "when she can''t get it, it''s better to ask us for help. I''d like to see what she can do


    Princess Qi did not speak. She accompanied her all the way to the princess. Princess Jinggui was not willing to give birth to a second prince and a princess for the first emperor. After the fall of the first Prince and the prince, her second son was the longest. Before the emperor''s death, but the most loved her Fu Lin, why let a son and a half female Li Wei to rob everything. It was just because she was a member of the Shangshu mansion and Li Zheng''s cousin. The later one took the lead, so the boss and the prince were unconvinced and wanted to make trouble. It''s a pity that he is as stupid as the prince and his mother. In the end, it''s not worth the loss.


    The two imperial concubines walked for a while until they saw a sedan chair going to Chongqing palace. When Princess Qi saw it, she said to Princess Jinggui, "is it the sedan chair of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s house?"


    The imperial concubine sighed: "yes, how many people can take a sedan chair in this North Street. The Li family really has a face. "


    Li Wei is reading things in the study, the little eunuch outside said: "empress dowager, Madame came in to greet you."


    Li Wei knew that her mother was coming. She asked her mother to wait for a rest in Linglong Pavilion. She changed her clothes and adjusted her hair. Then she went to see her mother.


    When she came to Linglong Pavilion, the palace people were about to report, so she stopped. Go to the house alone.


    Fu Shi is saying something to Li Xing. When he realizes what, he turns his head and looks at the door. When he sees his daughter, he leaves the mat in a hurry and takes his daughter-in-law. His daughter wants to give Li Wei a big gift. Li Wei comes forward and holds it and calls out: "mother."


    In his early 40s, the Fu family in Lintong is a great official. As a child, Fu had read poems and books, understood music and was good at painting and painting. She was also a talented woman worthy of the name. Later, she married Li Yi. At the beginning, this marriage was regarded as a great promotion of the Li family. Only because Fu''s grandfather would look at him and say that Li Yizhong was calm, talented and promising, he finally agreed to the marriage.Today, Fu is wearing a light blue plain Satin jacket with a jade colored Luo skirt and a bun. He only wears a black silver hairpin between his hair. A pair of green jade rings hang on the ear.


    Li Wei looked at Fu, but in his mind was Liu Chunzhi, a simple rural woman. Liu Chunzhi didn''t know a few big words. In his early years, he did housework every day, cooked good dishes, and took care of several children as much as possible. Although he was nagging, his heart was not bad, and he was an honest man of duty. Later, life at home was better. Although she didn''t have to do many things by herself, she couldn''t sit still. She cared about her three children.


    Fu is a famous and noble woman, but Liu Chunzhi is just a vulgar village woman.


    However, when the two mothers were compared, they had the same weight in her heart.


    After Li Wei took his seat, Fu and others dared to sit down. Li Wei took a look at her four sister-in-law, Jane, five sister-in-law Li Xing. Li Xingan sat there quietly, her face white and red, like a delicate flower. Jane was as shrewd as ever.


    Li Wei looked at three people one eye, just asked: "how did not see six sister-in-law?"


    Fu replied: "your sixth sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t move easily. I''m afraid she''s moving. I''ll let her recuperate at home." Fu said patiently. At the same time, he was puzzled. Ah Wei knew about Wen''s pregnancy before. How could he forget it later.


    "Oh Yes, the sixth sister-in-law has a child. I''ll forget if my mother doesn''t tell me. " Li Weiyi pats the forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Fu did not enter the palace for more than half a month. Seeing that her daughter was in good condition, she did not say two words as before and then wiped her tears. The daughter is now the empress dowager, is the emperor''s mother, honor for life. A woman can do her step is the highest. Although he was widowed at the age of 20, he still had to live on.


    Li Wei thought of her six elder brothers and asked, "how is he, how are they?"


    Fu''s coming this time is to talk about LIULANG with her daughter. She looks dignified and says slowly: "he has your care, of course, but this child..." Fu sighed and said, "he wants to be released to Yunnan. You say that Yunnan is so far away and it is said that he is poor. What are you doing there? He won''t listen to his family''s advice. Yesterday, the prince came and talked to him. He probably did not listen to him. So I came to talk to you in the palace. You came to persuade your sixth brother not to go so far away. Isn''t it good to stay in the capital? In our family''s present situation, it''s easy for him to find a vacancy in Beijing. Where he wants to run outside. His daughter-in-law is pregnant here, and he can afford it


    is as like as two peas before, and the six brother is thinking of running outside, and he is going to Yunnan. Mother begged her to come and let Haosheng persuade her. Finally, six brothers went to Shandong. Now, when you think about it carefully, if someone wants to launch a palace change and get rid of her and the emperor, the Li family will certainly be implicated. Not only the eldest brother who has already become governor, but also the six brothers who are becoming an official can not escape.


    Six elder brothers and his mother compatriots, treat her most intimate. If there is a conspiracy waiting for them, why do you want to let Liuge get involved, stay in Beijing and do anything, as far as you can. Far away, at least there is a preparation. She came back, but do not know which day will return to that era, as well as take the opportunity to plan their return, also let them from harm.


    "Queen mother, do you think I''m right? You can''t let him play tricks. You have to come forward and persuade him Fu''s daughter did not respond for a long time and asked again.


    Li Wei then came back to his mind from the stupor and said slowly, "mother, I will take this matter into consideration. I will also ask six elder brothers to come in and discuss with him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With her daughter''s words, Fu was not at ease. She nodded and said with a smile: "since childhood, you brothers and sisters have been intimate. I know he has to tell you anything. You can reason with him well, and maybe he can listen to it. But you can still use the Empress Dowager''s identity to oppress him, and he has to go from there Fu''s tone seems to be handed over to you.


    Fu said a few words with Li Wei, but Jane and Li Xing avoided it temporarily. She had a few words to say to Li Wei alone. Li Wei then let the maids lead the two sisters to the west room.


    Li Wei heart way mother still have what private words to say with her, she looked at Fu, then asked: "mother, what else do you want to order?"


    "You are the queen mother now. How dare I command you?" Fu looked at his daughter. She was only twenty, and she was already alone. Even though she had enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the world, she was still a loner. Would it have been rash to send her into the palace? For the first time, Fu thought from such a point of view, but thinking of what his sister-in-law said to her for the benefit of the whole family, Fu felt that such a sacrifice was deserved and worthwhile.


    "Your fifth sister will get hairpin in a few months. I have told several people before. Your father and I are always not satisfied, so you have to worry about your sister."


    Li Wei immediately thought of Li Xinglai, since she entered the palace, five younger sister took her place in front of her mother.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to talk about marriage during the national funeral?"


    "It''s not appropriate, but you have to serve snacks. Find her a good home. "


    It is not difficult for the Li family and the five sisters themselves to choose a suitable candidate among these young talents in Beijing. Li Wei then full of promise to come down: "well, I carefully ponder, had the candidate to tell mother."


    Seeing her daughter''s promise, Fu said, "how much heart should I and your father save if you take care of the family?" she thought and said, "actually, I have a favorite candidate in my heart, but I have to ask what you mean..."


    Li Wei busily said: "who does mother see? I can make the decision. "


    Fu said with a smile: "the Regent has not been married. What do you say about your sister to him? Is it a good marriage?"


    Li Wei looked at his mother and did not speak for a long time.


    "Although your sister was not born to me, and my mother was a little bit humble, I have been keeping her in the house for so many years and treating her like you. The girl was intelligent and filial, and always wanted to find a good marriage for her. However, there are always disappointments in choosing these young people of the right age in Beijing. Then it was your father who mentioned the regent to me. He had never been married, and he was close to our family. If we can make this marriage again, it will be a good thing for us, the Li family, you and even the emperor. Think about it. "


    Fu continued to talk with his daughter.


    Li Wei looked into the courtyard, where a magnolia tree was planted. The branches were still bare two days ago. Yesterday, they had already started to bud. Today, there are flowers blooming quietly on the branches. It''s warm and spring is coming.At the moment, what she remembered was that Christmas in Scotland, that snowy night, she and Zhao Qian walked side by side. He carefully put his hand in his pocket to cover, at that time she thought it was good to have someone around to protect her. Later, he proposed to himself, and she really thought about their marriage, and even ran to try on the wedding dress. But those in the past as if never had the same, they are back to the origin. She is the most respectable woman in this dynasty and his widowed sister-in-law. They are doomed to never come together. She should also discard this unethical feeling and become herself again as a queen mother and a widow with no need.


    The long fingernails were deeply trapped in the flesh. When she found out, she felt the pain, and then she had to bear it!


    Fu, Jane and Li Xing have already left the palace. Li Wei is still sitting in the Linglong Pavilion, staring at the magnolia tree outside through the window.


    Back, to live well, she has to do two things. The first thing to do is to give up the feelings that shouldn''t be, and then to find people who really want to harm themselves.


    Under Li Weiming''s white eyes, she turned her head and took a look at Qingxiang standing over there and told her, "go and call Wan su."


    Qingxiang agreed and went.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    When Qingxiang came to call for Wansu, Wansu was sitting in the little teahouse talking to the little eunuch Delian.


    "Sister Wansu, please come over."


    When Wan Su heard the words of the empress dowager, she stood up and nodded her head and said, "hard work, you can come here in person." She pointed to a copper pot on the stove and asked, "how is the tea here?"


    "Sister Wansu, it''s all right. You can bring it up," said Derian


    Wan Su wiped her hands, and a little maid in front of her went to pick up the cream and went out of the teahouse when she was a child. Li Wei was not in Linglong Pavilion, study, side hall or warm Pavilion. She went straight to Li Wei''s bedroom.


    She took the bronze pot from the young maid''s hand, and crept into the room, only to see Li Wei leaning on a book. She went over, scalded several tea bowls with boiling water, poured a cup of tea for Li Wei again, and held it forward: "Niang Niang, please try the new Mingqian tea this year."


    Li Wei took over the tea bowl, opened the tea cover and had a look. The tea soup was very beautiful, but she didn''t drink it immediately. She raised her eyelids and said, "there is a embroidered pier there. You can sit down."


    Wan Su was more and more worried. The Empress Dowager almost didn''t want her to serve in front of her these days. Suddenly she was called here. There was no one else in front of her. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. However, she thought that she was an old woman in front of the Empress Dowager. There was no merit or hardship in serving the Empress Dowager these years. What was she afraid of.


    After Wan Su sat down, Li Wei closed the book, sat upright, and said to Wan Su, "the first emperor has gone, and the emperor is still young. Since last year, there have been continuous disasters and many disturbances in the border areas. The world is not peaceful. I asked the chief of the imperial warden. He said that it might be that the resentment in the palace was too great that he committed crimes against the world. He suggested that I let a group of palace maids go home. I''ve thought about it carefully, and I think it''s a good way. Our Chongqing Palace should set an example in this matter. "


    Wan Su is puzzled. Does the Empress Dowager want to drive her away? But why? When she was ten years old, she entered the Shangshu mansion. Later, her wife sent her to the first three girls to order her. Later, she followed her into the palace. At the beginning, there were four maids who entered the palace. Now she is the only one left.


    All of a sudden, Wan Su understood why the Empress Dowager always gave her up these days, and why she was so indifferent to her recently. She flopped and knelt down in front of Li Wei. She begged bitterly, "empress dowager, my maid is willing to serve you for life, and I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Li Wei helped her up with his own hands, took her hand and said, "you are my best servant girl. Thanks to your presence all these years, you are 22 years old. How can you bury yourself in the palace all your life. I hope you can go out and live a normal life. Marry a man well, have children, and live your own little life. "


    Li Wei said it really, but wan Su shook her head in tears and said, "please be kind to the Empress Dowager. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to serve you."


    Li Wei sighed in embarrassment: "good Wansu, I''m the Empress Dowager. Chongqing Palace should set an example first. Not only you, but also other maids in Chongqing palace need to be released. There are too many people to serve and need to be simplified. I will give you a great reward, let you go back to the scenery. Don''t you have a brother, and your father, and I''ll let people take care of them. What can you worry about? "


    "I..." Wan Su burst into tears, like a breach of the dike, and then knelt down to Li Wei.


    If we don''t deal with Wansu, Li Wei is worried day and night. This reason is grand enough, and will not make the enemy in the dark suspicious.


    In addition to Wansu, Li Wei also listed eight names as the personnel of this release palace. Other palaces saw that the Empress Dowager had begun to act, and had to respond and cooperate with the Empress Dowager.


    At the same time, he also sent a list of people to the palace.


    In this regard, many palace people who left the palace came to Chongqing palace to kowtow to Li Wei. Li Wei asked Qingxiang to bring her official suitcase with black lacquer inlaid with mother of pearl in her warehouse.


    After a while, Qingxiang really moved a small official suitcase, Li Wei asked her to put the box on the table, Qingxiang handed the key. Li Wei opened the lock himself, and there was a box full of jewelry, which was made or given over the years, or gold and silver, or precious stones, or jade. There were hundreds of pieces in a full box. She stretched out her hand and took out a brocade box. Inside was a phoenix with green spots. In her beak was a golden pearl, which was the size of longan. This is the golden bead, which is extraordinary. This was a reward given by the late emperor. Li Wei wore it twice and then put it down. Such a piece of jewelry is worth a hundred Liang silver. When I was in Yongning, I was so difficult that I worried about the registration fee of 100 yuan. If there was such a thing, I was afraid that I could exchange it for dozens of times of the registration fee.


    She still put Diancui Phoenix down, and casually took out a long box, which was a gold hairpin inlaid with precious stones. She put the box aside. They also found several pieces of jewelry, including tourmaline rings, white jade bracelets made of lanolin, and wrist beads of red musk. Twelve pieces were put together in seven or eight pieces. Then she handed the pile of things to Qingxiang and told her, "take these things to the file and give them to Wansu. Let her go with dignity. "Qingxiang promised to let the maid on the left and right take all the things on the table.


    Li Wei saw a big red brocade round box at the bottom. She picked it up. It contained a string of jewels. On the silver chain, there was a rose the size of a wine cup. The petals were all made up of dense scattered rubies. On a petal below the rose was a chain several inches long. On the chain was an emerald the size of a nail. On both sides of the rose are red lotus blossoms, and the petals are all made of tiny gemstones. In the light of the light flashing incomparably, such a necklace is also a valuable treasure.


    LAN Hui came in and saw Li Weizheng holding the necklace. She came up and said with a smile, "empress dowager, this is something that you and the Regent of Ji''s year were honored for. She has never seen you wear it and has been kept in this box. It''s a pity that such a treasure is so precious."


    "From the Regent, are you sure?"


    LAN Hui nodded with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t be wrong. It''s a special necklace. It''s Ruby and emerald. It''s very valuable. Unfortunately, my mother hasn''t worn it. "


    She liked roses because the yard she lived in was full of roses, and the name of the yard was also related to it. He always knew that when she was only fifteen, he knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    In fact, Li Wei didn''t do much with the hairpin ceremony. She entered the palace at the age of 14 in February. At the end of August of the same year, empress Li passed away. The funeral period of her birthday the next year was not over, so there was not much to do with the hairpin ceremony. At that time, she was a good concubine and Fu Guang''s adoptive mother. The imperial concubines and even the Empress Dowager gave her birthday gifts. The princesses and princesses also sent things in. The Regent''s round box came along with those gifts.


    If LAN Hui didn''t say so, she would never know that the necklace was sent by the Regent.


    Li Wei looked at it for a while and then put the necklace into the box. Now she is a widow. I''m afraid she will never have the chance to wear such gorgeous things in her life.


    The rain was still pattering. The valet sent to Hanyuan hall to deliver messages had returned. Li Wei''s words came back through the curtain. Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I know, the emperor is not wronged by the Regent today?"


    "The Empress Dowager is worried too much. The Regent did not embarrass the emperor."


    "All right, get out of here."


    Long night, no entertainment. She used to be an ancient woman. After living for more than ten years at that time, she has become very disliked when she comes back. Even if she is dignified as the empress dowager, she is also uncomfortable. I can''t get out of the palace, and I don''t have any entertainment. Not to mention TV, not even a radio, not a newspaper, it''s really boring.


    The maid of the palace brought in hot water to wait on her to wash and go to sleep. Now she likes to do these simple tasks by herself, and it is not comfortable to be served by others. Loose hair, change soft silk pajamas, lying in a wide bed.


    The light is gone, and the waiter is silent. Only the sound of the rain falling on the glazed tile, knock out a crisp sound, this sound noisy some people upset.


    There was a good smell of ambergris on the bedding. She smelled the faint fragrance, but her heart was madly missing her relatives in that era. I Miss Li Minghua and his wife, her elder brother and sister-in-law, my lovely niece Yin Yin, Hu Meijuan and Qiu Ci, and even the audience in front of the TV station.


    She still has a program that hasn''t been recorded. Now she can''t go back. What should I do.


    She couldn''t sleep. Someone was talking outside, trying to keep the voice down, but the rain still came in.


    Li Wei sat up, lifted the tent and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingxiang came in, bent over, bowed her head and said, "Niang, sister Wansu, she hanged herself."


    "Hanging yourself? She went to hang herself? " Suddenly Li Wei sleepless, sat up.


    Qingxiang carefully said: "yes, Xiao fu''er just came to say this. Please forgive me for disturbing your mother Qingxiang said and knelt down.


    You''re looking for death! This is what Li Wei never expected. Was it she who forced the Wansu to this point?


    She has lived more than ten years more than others, has seen a lot of the world and experienced a lot of things, which still can''t move her.


    Li Wei was silent for a moment and then said, "call mammy Jin."


    At the moment, she went to deliver the message, and soon mammy Jin was waiting for orders. Li Wei told her, "now go to Hanyuan hall to appease the emperor."


    Mother Jin agreed to go, but Li Wei only thought it was strange. Before, she thought that Wansu was a dangerous factor. She should remove the dangerous factor as soon as possible. She just let Wansu go out of the palace and said to let Wansu go back with dignity. In the future, it would be convenient for her to get married, and she also gave a lot of things. How long has it been since that girl could run to find her death. It''s not hitting her in the face.


    What''s weird about it. Wansu''s death may tear a hole in the conspiracy in front of her. We should thoroughly investigate it, from Wansu''s family members to those who have had contact with Wansu in this palace. This is an opportunity.


    Li Wei said to Qingxiang, "has the doctor confirmed that he is dead?"


    Qingxiang said, "yes, xiaofu''er said that when people find out, they are already out of breath."


    Li Wei sighed: "how can this girl be so upset? She has been with me since she was a child, and she has been loyal for ten years. I pity her, give her grace, and let her go out of the palace. How could she have such a move. Qingxiang, please help me pass on the message and let Luo Chongming come to see me in the morning. "


    Qingxiang promised to send a message.


    Li Wei thought of Shujia, worried that the little girl would be affected, let people bring Shujia over. Li Wei asked the little girl to sleep next to her. She didn''t know what had happened, but she liked sleeping next to her mother.


    Waiting for the maid to help, he took off his shoes and climbed into bed. Li Wei let the little girl sleep in it, did not let people immediately put out the candle, put down the tent, there is still a weak light. Shujia leans on Li Wei''s arms and says with a smile: "mother, it''s really fragrant and warm here."


    "Darling, mother with you, you sleep well, nothing to fear." Li Wei''s voice is soft, gently patting Shujia''s back, and soon Shujia sleeps heavily. Li Wei looked at the little girl''s sleeping appearance very much like Yinyin. She lowered her head and gently kissed the little girl''s face.


    Outside the wind and rain does not stop, Li Wei looked at the top of the tent, the road to go in the future, to do things in the heart of a 7788.Here she is the Empress Dowager. She has certain rights in her hands, and there are not so many obstacles to her success. Now that I''m back, I should live well. The first emperor entrusted the little emperor to her, as well as the elder sister''s dying instructions. She must protect the Fu Guang well and do her duty as a empress dowager.


    After sleeping less than two times, Li Wei woke up. Shujia was still in her sleep. Li Wei didn''t wake her up.


    After breakfast, the other imperial concubines came in to greet Li Wei, who received them in the main hall.


    As soon as everyone sat down, the leading princess said, "I heard that a maid in Chongqing palace had hanged herself. How could such a thing happen? The emperor did not leave for a long time. How can people outside talk about our royal family?"


    Imperial concubine Yin Yang strange tone let Li Wei listen uncomfortable, she light said: "this matter can''t pass out of the palace."


    Then the princess Qi followed: "it is said that the dead is Wansu. Wansu is the old lady in front of you. The Empress Dowager is always considerate of her servants. How can you do such things?"


    Li Wei''s words are still plain: "Wansu is my first-class maiden. She has always been loyal. Here she died for the emperor. I will take good care of her affairs."


    However, the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty was surprised that she was hanged by others.


    Princess Qi soon understood and said, "Wan Su is loyal, and she should take good care of her family."


    After driving the widows away, Li Wei called the bodyguard Luo Chong and told him, "go and find out who wan Su contacted with before he died. Call one more person and record every word they say to me. I''ll look at the record later. "


    Luo Chong agreed and went to deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    After the early Dynasty came down, Zhao Qian, as usual, went directly to Chongqing palace without any communication.


    Now he is a powerful regent, and anyone who sees him has to be humble and careful. With such a setting, it is convenient to do things, and he does not have to take into account what.


    When Zhao Qian rushed to the back hall of Chongqing palace, Li Wei was watching people move flowers. Wansu''s sudden death did not seem to have much impact on her.


    When Qingxiang told Li Wei that the Regent was coming, Li Wei didn''t even lift her head. She sat in the comfortable armchair and told people how to put the flowerpots.


    "The empress dowager, please


    In front of him, Zhao Qian saluted her respectfully. Last night''s wind and rain blew off countless petals on the branches, and even some of them were just flowers before they could bloom, and were swept into the mud by the wind and rain.


    She looked at the flowers on the ground, but did not go to see Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian stood not far away from her. Zhao Qian said to her, "I heard about what happened in the Empress Dowager''s palace in the morning. I was afraid it would disturb the empress dowager, so I came in to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei said calmly: "it''s a trivial matter, but I can''t get to my feet. If Wang Ye comes to see a joke, he should let you down."


    But Zhao Qian called out in a low voice: "Ah Wei, why do you say that. I''m more anxious than anything to know what''s going on in your palace. I''m looking forward to coming in and seeing you. I hope there''s something I can do for you. "


    Zhao Qian''s words were not loud, but Li Wei heard them very clearly. No one in the busy palace in the courtyard noticed the Regent''s eloquence.


    Li Wei leisurely took a look at him, and his eyes returned to the former alienation and indifference. She said, "Lord, please pay attention to your present identity, and whether you are appropriate."


    Clearly she was in front of her, and both of them had a heart to heart relationship. When they decided to go through life hand in hand, fate played such a big joke. It''s so close that the gap between them can''t be crossed.


    She is the empress dowager, and he can only be her subjects, block in front of her, protect her and the little emperor. It''s the only thing he can do.


    After a moment''s thinking, Zhao Qian has carefully collected the feelings of those children, and his words have returned to the indifference of a long time ago.


    "Empress dowager, I will never let anything threaten you and the emperor. I will also make a thorough investigation for you."


    "There is no need for the Lord to start such a small matter. The king''s focus should be on the political affairs of the previous dynasty. I will deal with such a small matter myself. You have to worry about it."


    Zhao Qian didn''t know what to say. He secretly looked at the old faces, which were all familiar to him. However, they only drifted away. Unfortunately, there is no place in the world where they can leave everything and come together. The two hearts are going further and further.


    "Empress dowager, did you allow Li Hanlin to go to Yunnan?"


    Li Wei nodded and said: "I promised, the Lord will do according to his own will."


    Li Wei made such a decision must also be carefully thought about. It is better to stay far away than stay under his nose. If there is any turmoil one day, the LIULANG of the Li family will not be involved in it quickly. There is always room for relaxation and a way for the Li family. Zhao Qian understood Li Wei''s decision.


    Zhao Qian stood in front of him for a while and then left. Li Wei was still sitting in the armchair. The afterglow showed that his figure was getting farther and farther away.


    LAN Hui came with the tea tray and Li Wei looked up at the sky. It''s very comfortable to shine on me in spring. At this time, Princess Shujia ran to her, and Li Wei held her in her arms.


    Shu Jia sat on Li Wei''s leg, but saw the tear marks on Li Wei''s eyes. She stretched out her small hand to wipe Li Wei''s tears. She said in a soft voice, "the mother misses his father. Don''t cry."


    Why tears? Li Wei, who was born again, forced back the tears and said with a smile to Shujia: "darling, it is the sun that is so dazzling that it hurts the eyes. The mother didn''t cry. Mother is an adult, where can easily shed tears


    After Wan Su''s death, someone has to take care of it, but Li Wei has no choice but to ask a few questions.


    Mother Yun went and came back in less than an hour.


    Mother Yun stood below and answered Li Wei''s words.


    "The silver, the clothes, and the jewels have been given according to the mother''s orders, and they have returned the body of the maiden."


    Li Wei asked, "do they have any complaints?"


    Mother Yun said, "no, Wansu. Her mother also said that she would kowtow to the Empress Dowager. The old slave did not let her mother rest for fear of disturbing her."


    Li Wei said, "let''s leave this matter for the time being."


    She still has to wait for Luo Chong''s investigation. Wansu''s death hopes to tear open a hole in that long-standing plot. She has to master the situation and can''t be buried in the drum like last time.


    Luo Chong was the person of Fengyi hall in those years. Later, the elder sister gave this to her, because Luo Chong was loyal and capable. At that time, the late emperor had just left, and soon after the imperial edict was issued, some of the new widows in the palace were willing to obey the arrangement of the imperial edict, and some people wanted to make a big fuss in Zhaoyang hall. Thanks to Luo Chong in the block, Li family and Zhao Qian in the outside for her block, she sat in this position.She was not the natural mother of the little emperor, nor the legitimate mother. She ascended the throne of the Empress Dowager only relying on the status of the adoptive mother, which was difficult to convince people. Perhaps from the day when the imperial edict was announced, someone was secretly plotting a plot against her and Fu Guang. If she wants to survive, she has to find out the person behind the scenes.


    Two days later, Luo Chong has already made an investigation. He came to reply to Li Wei.


    "Tell the empress dowager, I have already investigated the death of Wansu. You also asked all the people who had been in contact with Wan Su, and asked them to record the contents of the questions. " Luo Chong asked his subordinates to present a stack of dialogue content.


    This is a transcript made by Li weirang. She glanced at the contents and asked Luo Chong, "what have you found in the two days of investigation? Is there anything strange about the hanging of Wansu?"


    Luo Chong shook his head and said, "back to the empress dowager, No. Wan Su did not have any dispute with anyone, nor did she have any resentment with anyone. The situation of her family is small, and she has visited according to the Empress Dowager''s will, and no special place has been found. "


    Wansu''s death was entirely her own, and had nothing to do with others, nor was it entirely the case. Outsiders will say that she is not lenient to the servants. She forced them to death.


    Although she had always thought that there must be some compelling reason for Wansu''s death, now it seems that it has nothing to do with those things, that is, she can''t think of it. The result was expected, and she could accept it. Li Wei said: "hard you."


    What she couldn''t do was to find out what she couldn''t do with her conversation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The imperial concubine and Princess Qi handed over the power in their hands, and Li Wei came back to take charge. Even Wan Su''s death did not affect her.


    The hundred days of the late emperor would soon arrive, and every day Zhao Qian would find an excuse to break into Chongqing palace. Li Wei is also used to his intrusion.


    This day, Li Wei was in the study to summon several Shanggong to assign affairs. The eunuch said through the window: "empress dowager, Regent, please see me."


    Li Wei said quietly: "please wait for the regent to Linglong Pavilion."


    This time, she dried Zhao Qian for half an hour. All the things are handed down and ordered, Li Wei just got up and planned to go to Linglong Pavilion.


    It was already on the right moment, and the sun had risen completely. The sunlight sprinkles on the corridor, the warm sunlight shines on the body warm ocean. The window of the side hall was half open. She looked inside and saw the man standing in the middle of the room. He was dressed in a moon white boa suit and a warm blue cap. His hands were behind him, his back was facing him, his head was slightly lowered, and he did not know what he was thinking about.


    What if you knew what he meant? She is the mother of a country, but he is the Regent of this country. They are like two parallel lines, and they will never have an intersection.


    A maid in court announced: "Empress Dowager arrived."


    Li Wei lowered his head and slowly walked past. Finally, he stepped over the threshold and sat down.


    Zhao Qian was about to come forward to salute, Li Wei lowered his eyelids and said, "the Regent is exempt."


    Zhao Qian still saluted, and then his entourage handed a box in from the outside, and Zhao Qian presented it to him: "I heard that the Empress Dowager is in a state of malaise. I happen to take this superior wild ginseng. I specially present the wild ginseng to you. Please accept it with a smile."


    LAN Hui took the box over and opened it for Li Wei to have a look. Li Wei took a look at it. A wild ginseng with complete appearance could not be bought at that time.


    Her words are a little plain: "let the Regent spend money."


    "It''s just right to be filial to the Empress Dowager."


    Their relationship was just like it is now, even if the person stood in front of him, he felt alienated.


    So Zhao Qian came to see her just to send a ginseng? At the moment, she has no interest in discussing the government affairs with Zhao Qian. Besides, she can''t intervene, or is she going to discuss the matter of Fu Guang''s reading? Li Wei quietly waiting for Zhao Qian to speak, time in this moment becomes slow up. At the foot of the castle like incense burner is burning Styrax. The more intense the aroma, it makes people feel drowsy and sleepy, but Li Wei still sits upright.


    "If the Regent has anything to report, please come."


    Zhao Qian looked up and saw that the young woman sitting on the couch was still dignified, although she was plain white and did not apply any powder. She has just turned 20, and her youth is just right. However, life is already a dry well.


    Zhao Qian slightly pursed his lips and said slowly, "it is said that there are many people who died of freezing and starvation due to the snow disaster in the north, and some people have been rebellious. After discussing with several cabinet ministers, I planned to send general Peng to guard the area, to pacify the rebellion on the one hand and to relieve the disaster on the other. Whether it''s feasible, I''d like to ask the Empress Dowager for instructions. "


    She was not the Empress Dowager who was in charge of the government. However, in the imperial edict of the former Emperor, several ministers were appointed to take care of her life, and there were regents, and several of them were in charge of the country. Where could she speak.


    She said mildly, "the Regent and the minister are in charge of this matter. Why do you come to ask me?" After a slight pause, he added, "now that you''ve made a decision, do it."


    Zhao Qian heard that he was busy and respectfully accepted.


    He''s very well today. He doesn''t break in like he used to. He''ll have nothing to talk about with her.


    "I have drawn up a constitution for the twenty eighth day. Please see the Empress Dowager." Zhao Qian took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and presented it respectfully.


    Li Wei reached out and picked it up. Between the two fingers, Li Wei jumped in his heart. She raised her eyes, but saw Zhao Qian was looking at her tenderly. Li Wei''s cheek was slightly hot. She had not responded. Zhao Qian seized her hand. There were people outside. If people saw it, the world would be in chaos. Li Wei startled, low cry way: "you die, in the end, how to, not quickly let go."


    "I put on the ring in your hand, and it brought us back."


    Li Weisheng took his hand back. She seemed to have a layer of ice in her eyes. However, she said, "regent, you are so rude to me."


    Zhao Qian this just Shan San''s relaxed hand, he drooped the eye son.


    Li Wei read the contents of the paper, nodded and said, "nothing else, please leave the Regent."


    Zhao Qian is staring at the ring on Li Wei''s hand. The ring is inlaid with seven treasures of Buddhism, and there is an ancient Sanskrit on the inner ring.


    This ring was worn by the Empress Dowager at the time of mass funeral. It was precisely because this ring took Zhao Qian to that time and space that he and Li Wei finally met. Later, Li Wei had an accident. When he was unconscious, he took the ring to see Li Wei and proposed to her, but he never thought of bringing them back.Small ring, will their fate deeply tied, back and forth shuttle two different time and space. Her soul came back with herself! Zhao Qian''s heart secretly pleased, but see Li Wei a look of resisting people thousands of miles away, he can''t help but want to communicate with Li Wei.


    "Ah Wei, no matter what, I will always guard you as you promised."


    Li Wei turned away and did not look at him again.


    Zhao Qian made a deep salute to Li Wei, then turned around and left. Li Wei reaches out her hand and caresses the little ring on her ring finger. She asks the ring in her heart why she wants to bring them back?


    Zhao Qian left Chongqing palace resentfully. He sat in the sedan chair. There was a faint fragrance between his fingers, which was rubbed by her hand just now. There was a sweet smell in the fragrance. He thought of a perfume Li Wei used to love and it was a bit similar to this smell. There, he worked hard to get close to her, and finally came to her, and she finally accepted her intention. Both of them had proposed to her. They had a good future, but they did not want to return to the origin overnight.


    Here she dressed in a thick camouflage, sitting in a high position, he only to submit to her, loyal to her enough. Between them is absolutely not allowed to have the feeling of treachery.


    Zhao Qian returned to the courtroom, and there were many folding notes on the book case waiting for his reply.


    Zhao Qian is sitting in front of the case, but his mood is full of flavors. Is he really willing to put everything into the East with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    After taking a nap, Mammy Yun reported, "Niang, the family of Wansu has come in. Would you like to meet?"


    Li Wei thought carefully and said, "I''m gone. You can go to see me for me. Let Qingxiang reward her family with that pile of things last night. After all, she had a fight with me, no credit, but also hard work. Another hundred Liang silver will be allocated to buy a pair of boards. I''ll give you a new set of clothes


    Mother Yun agreed and went.


    These messy things upset Li Wei. Now she has so many people that she doesn''t need to worry about everything. As long as you open your mouth, there will be people who can do things.


    Her focus on Luo Chong sent a large pile of records, want to find some clues, perhaps can open up the whole situation.


    If you have a hard time, you can''t do it. This day, she didn''t take a nap. She was studying the notes in her study. Lanhui reported to her outside: "madam, madam, come in to see you."


    Today is not the day to enter the palace, and there is no previous appointment. How can I come all of a sudden? Li Wei''s heart faintly knew what was going on, so she asked the palace people to bring her mother to the study.


    Mother and daughter meet, this time Fu did not give her a big gift. But see her face full of anger, Li Wei had to accompany carefully. I made tea by myself, and served it carefully.


    Fu took over the tea bowl, and his face was still as gray as the bottom of the pot. Li Wei held back all the attendants and asked them to wait in the porch over there.


    When the irrelevant person retired, Li Wei asked carefully: "mother, are you for six elder brothers?"


    Fu''s aggressive way: "do you still know you have a six elder brothers?"


    Li Wei bowed his head and said, "six elder brothers have always been best friends with me. They are born with the same mother as me. How can I not know."


    Fu sneered: "you still remember that he was raised by me and was your brother-in-law. Then I asked you why you still let him go to Yunnan. He''s got a temper and he''s going to make a monkey out of it. Do you want to do it with him? You''re too young to be sensible, are you? As the empress dowager, why don''t you think about it for your family


    In the face of her mother''s accusation, Li Wei didn''t make a sound. No matter what the elder said, even if it was ugly, just listen to it. There is no need to go back. This was her upbringing.


    Fu denounced Li Wei a pass, see Li Wei do not open mouth, more angry: "you speak, dumb you?"


    "It''s been decided. What else does mother want me to say?"


    "Well, he''s not out of Beijing yet. You have to use your power to force him to stay. He really doesn''t want to stay in the capital. Go to a nearby place. Let''s go to Shanxi, and Shandong will do as far as possible. In short, I don''t agree with him to go to Yunnan. "


    Before six elder brother is because of her insistence, later went to Shandong, now she regrets, at the same time also does not want six elder brother to be embarrassed.


    "Mother, you have fulfilled the wish of six elder brothers. It''s better for him to go out and Practice for a few years. It''s better to come back when he''s stable in the future. If he''s qualified, other people don''t dare to touch him. "


    "Who, who will move to our house, who is so impatient to live."


    Fu''s momentum is somewhat arrogant and domineering. Li Wei is stunned. Is the woman in front of her still the cowardly mother in her memory, or the mother who follows the lead for her uncle''s mother? Just because she was the empress dowager, she also became reckless. How much change has taken place in her mother''s mind? How could she not have noticed before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Such a mother made Li Wei feel strange, so she had to patiently say: "mother, there is a saying called big trees attract wind, which you should have known since childhood. Our family already has a big brother who is governor. Enough, let six elder brothers do what he wants to do. So many eyes are staring at us. How long can I protect myself? "


    Fu didn''t listen to the first few words, but at the end of the sentence, she was more angry and didn''t care much. She only distinguished her daughter: "Ah Wei, don''t forget who put you in your present position and who gave you the glory and wealth in front of you. If you had not been allowed to enter the palace, would you have had a good day today? You are rich and rich, but even your own brother is reluctant to take care of it. It seems that you really fed a white eyed wolf


    In the face of her mother''s accusation, the grievances and humiliations she has suffered over the years have poured in like a tide, almost engulfing her. Li Wei also simply shakes out: "glory, wealth, is, a woman can sit in my position, what else to pursue, incomparable honor.". Just eat and die. It can be said that I am just a chess piece for you to seek wealth. When my elder sister was very ill, you pushed me out in a hurry to continue the prestige of the Li family in the imperial court. There can be no one in this palace. "


    Fu didn''t expect her daughter to say so. She was very angry. Her lips twitched and her face swelled with purple. After a while, she choked out a sentence: "good, very good. In the end, it''s not our fault. I hope you can take care of your family. That''s how you take care of it... " Fu said that the latter sentence is not a sentence.


    Li Wei''s mood was calmer. She calmed down and her tone was much softer: "mother, you think I''m a white eyed wolf, or you think I''m a bridge over a river, but I don''t want to regret it any more. I don''t care about that family. I''m doing my part. In the future, perhaps you will understand that you will blame your daughter on that day. "


    "I don''t listen to you. I knew that I should send your four sisters in. Maybe they can be more considerate if they are separated from each other."


    Listening to this, Li Wei''s eyes are hazy. She looks at a picture of "Qing e fighting cold" hanging on the wall. She feels flustered. There is no one else in front of her. She can speak any private words between her mother and daughter. At last she spoke of the humiliation she had been under pressure for years.


    "Niang, if I can choose again, I will never enter the palace, and I don''t want to be the Empress Dowager of laoshizi. My wish is very small, just want to be an ordinary woman. Even if it''s just an ordinary life, I''m willing. Now I''ve been trapped in the palace and can''t get out. I don''t know how many years I have left, but from youth to old age, I''ve been like this all my life. Mother, I''m only 20 years old. Although I married the most respectable person in the world, what did I get. The emperor''s care for me was all for the sake of elder sister. I lived in the shadow of elder sister all my life. I have devoted my whole life here, and what have I got in the end. But death is also the body of a virgin. "


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Fu was shocked.


    "This This How could it be? " But Fu didn''t believe it.


    Li Wei said with a sad smile: "does mother think it is necessary for her daughter to cheat you?"


    That''s true, but why did the emperor treat his daughter like this. When the queen was still alive, the late emperor did give the empress Wushang''s favor. Even the Li family took care of the score. It was only after the queen gave birth to the prince that the queen and her family chose one of their sisters and sent them to the palace to take her place. It was also agreed by the late emperor. She picked and picked her daughter.


    At that time, the elder sister-in-law told her that entering the palace and becoming a concubine was for the honor of a family. In the future, she could give birth to a dragon family, which would be a lifetime of wealth. At that time, she listened to her sister-in-law''s words, and also used this concept to educate her daughter. Fortunately, Ah Wei was soft at that time and listened to her everything, and her daughter agreed to come down.


    As soon as the daughter entered the palace, the concubine was granted. When the empress died, her daughter''s share was transferred to the imperial concubine''s position, and naturally became the prince''s adoptive mother.


    Behind the seemingly beautiful scenery, which knows actually conceals this kind of heartache.


    So the daughter has a grudge in her heart and complains about the family''s arrangement at the beginning, so now she doesn''t even want to care about the future of her family.


    Fu quickly thought of this layer: "you are not satisfied with the arrangement of the family, so you intend to revenge now, don''t you?"


    Li Weiwan didn''t expect his mother to say such a sentence: "mother, do you really don''t understand? Now the emperor is young, and I am not very old. The government is now in the hands of the Regent and the group of old ministers in the cabinet. The position of the emperor and I was not stable. Maybe one day, we would fall down and never turn over. Since it''s not stable, it''s better to let six elder brothers go far away. There must be a buffer for him. Mother, this is my painstaking arrangement. I hope you can understand. It''s enough to have a big brother in our family. The sixth brother is still young. It''s not a bad thing for him to let him have a good life experience. Besides, it''s only temporary. He will come back in a few years. What''s your hurry? "


    After Li Wei''s patient explanation, Fu fell into meditation. She looked at her daughter, if her daughter would never have said that angry words to her before, because she knew her daughter best, what grievances her daughter had and what pain she had always been buried in her heart. It''s been like this all these years.My daughter seems to be different from the past in some places. She thinks more about the problems than before. As expected, she has a different vision.


    Fu''s heart calmed down again, and his tone softened a lot: "well, don''t be sad. All this step, how can we still live quietly. I was impulsive just now, let you suffer injustice, you don''t take it to heart. "


    In my memory, my mother didn''t say such a thing. Li Wei was just quick witted, shaking out all those words that had been pressed in my heart for several years, but I was still reckless.


    "Mother, Wansu hanged herself. She has been following me for so many years. I told her to leave the palace, but she didn''t want to. Then she died and showed it to me. It is said in the palace that I forced her to death and said that I was immoral. Even if we sit in the position of the empress dowager, everything we say and do must be watched. Mother, we have to be careful, and we can''t give any more excuses. "


    Fu said: "they are bullying your orphans and widowed mothers. Unfortunately, the little emperor is still young and has no rights in his hands. When he takes charge, the situation will be better." Fu thought about it carefully and said, "we can''t help but hold the Regent. You should pay more attention to your sister."


    Li Wei nods, she way: "Niang, I am tired."


    After hearing this, Fu got up and said, "you have a rest. Don''t worry too much. What''s the difficulty? Talk to your family. Wei, no matter how others plan, but you are always my daughter, I gave birth to you and your six brothers, the most painful people are you two. I hope you two are well


    "Mother and father should be good. You can go back if you have nothing to do. Discuss everything with your father. Don''t be too impatient. "


    Fu saluted Li Wei before he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Li Wei shut herself up in the study. She was trapped in the Bureau and couldn''t get out. If not for the experience of more than ten years, perhaps it would be just, but when she experienced such a life, it was difficult for her to return to the original state of mind.


    Her mind is independent, she yearns for that kind of life.


    In the study, there was a portrait of the elder cousin. Li Wei took it out and unfolded it slowly. She put her hands together and prayed silently: elder sister, when the situation here is stable, please help me in the sky and let me go back there. I really don''t like it here.


    The next day after Fu''s entering the palace, Li Wei felt a little uncomfortable. She spared the concubines'' morning and dusk consciousness, and almost strictly restrained people, hoping that there would be no more troublemakers.


    Busy for two days, the body felt more and more uncomfortable, had to send the doctor in to give her diagnosis and treatment.


    Lu Taiyi pulse her across the tent, and soon came to the conclusion: empress dowager, you are thinking too much and hurt your liver qi. Wei Chen will give you two doses of soothing liver and relieving depression. Take medicine and recuperate at the same time. It should be OK within a period of time. Please rest assured. "


    Li Wei is lying on the bed, what do you worry about, she said: "hard doctor."


    Lu Taiyi went to write a prescription, considering the addition and subtraction of drugs.


    Li Wei felt his head hurt and hummed hard, and his heart was suffocating. After she lay down, she left the affairs of the palace to Princess Jing for the time being.


    The imperial concubine promised in front of Li Wei''s bed: "empress dowager, when you are ill, you can rest and rest. Everything is left to my concubine. How old are you, my concubine? You can rest assured that you have been through so many things. "


    At this time, she has what to worry about. She is not a person who clings to her power. She nodded and said, "OK, that''s the work princess."


    The imperial concubine is responsible for the affairs in the palace. She only needs to recuperate.


    After Jing Taifei left, Li Wei looked at the dim light for a long time and then fell asleep. In her sleep, she seemed to see the Li Minghua couple and her big brother. Everyone was crying. Li Wei heart way I this is dead, then she saw another oneself lying on the bed, her soul has been unable to return to that body. She didn''t want to go back to what she wanted before she died.


    She didn''t see her second brother everywhere. After looking for a good circle, she saw her second brother playing the violin by the window, so attentive. It''s just that she can''t hear it. "Second brother, I haven''t gone far. You don''t have to be too upset. " Li Wei goes to talk to Li Jianbo, but Li Jianbo doesn''t seem to see her.


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive..." Li Wei is talking nonsense, feeling that there is a person sitting beside her, but she can''t wake up.


    Li Wei desperately wanted to shout, but found that she couldn''t even make a sound. She seemed to fall into an endless abyss, and her body kept falling. At that moment, someone caught her.


    She heard the source of the voice: "Ah Wei, Ah Wei!"


    The eyelash light fan, Li Wei finally opened eyelid. The fire on the candlestick lit up the room. In front of her bed was a man in a Blue Satin Robe, embroidered with sunflower patterns, and wearing a black hat.


    It''s a Chamberlain! But who had the courage to sit in front of her bed and hold her hand.


    His face was hidden in the shadow, and it was hard to see clearly, but Li Wei already understood. He shrank back into the bed in fear. Then he sat up and said angrily, "if you want to die, don''t pull me up. What do you want to do by my bed at night? If people see you, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die seven or eight times. "


    However, Zhao Qian didn''t seem to care at all. He could change the clothes of eunuchs to hide people''s eyes and ears and go to Li Wei''s bedroom. Naturally, he had a way to get out. He still said peacefully, "I heard you were ill. I came to see you. No one knows. Don''t worry


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, ghosts can rest assured. What are their identities now?! The people of the former dynasty and the rear court are all staring at them. The people of Daqi are staring at them. What can we do here.


    "Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid. I''ll talk to you and leave. Don''t worry."


    "If you have something you can''t say during the day, you have to come to my bed at night."


    Some words are not convenient to speak in broad daylight. When Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s refusal to accept others from thousands of miles away, he understood that they had returned to the past. At this time, he said no more tender words. Zhao Qian thought for a moment and said, "Ah Wei, we''d better go back. It''s not suitable for us. I''m still an actor, and you''re still your host. Although I don''t have any power, we live a comfortable life. We''re just together, and others won''t say anything. "


    "If you want to go back, it''s not easy."


    Zhao Qian asked Li Wei to extend his hand, and Li Wei stretched out his right hand according to what he said.


    Zhao Qian saw clearly that Li Wei was in a coma, and the ring he put on was still there. He tried to remove the ring, but it seemed to grow on her finger. I can''t take it off at all. I''m too hard and I''m afraid I''ll hurt Li Wei.


    Li drew back his hand and shook his head: "it''s useless. I can''t take it down. That''s the ring that brought us back? ""Yes, it''s a ring full of power. But now it may not work. " Zhao Qian''s last hope was also shattered.


    Li Wei accepted the fact faster than Zhao Qian. She said calmly, "forget it if you can''t go back. I must have died in that world. I saw them in my dream just now, but they couldn''t see me or hear me Li Wei looked up at Zhao Qian again and said, "since I can''t go back, I''d better accept the facts calmly. How about living here


    "No, I don''t want it."


    How could this person be so stubborn? Li Wei said without being angry: "you don''t want to, so what do you want? Do you think it''s so easy to go back? You can''t see the reality. What else can we do now except accept it? "


    Zhao Qian looked at her with deep eyes and a trace of reluctance: "Ah Wei, I want to be with you." The tone is so firm, without a trace of hesitation.


    Under his warm gaze, Li Wei did not dare to look directly at his eyes, but turned his head to look elsewhere.


    "Remember, you are the Regent now, and I am the Empress Dowager. Let''s identify ourselves with each other. I''m a coward and coward. I can''t do anything out of the ordinary. I also have people to guard. Please accept the present arrangement. "


    Zhao Qian stood up. He walked out of the bed and turned around. It was dark outside.


    If only he hadn''t revealed his heart to her, then maybe she would never know how much she loved her. It would be enough for him to bear the torture in silence.


    "Regent, kneel down."


    Zhao Qian stood with his back to her. After a long time, he slightly turned his head and said, "please take care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything. I will guard this area for you and the emperor."


    "Thank you."


    There was a slight cough under the window. It seemed that when it was time to go, Zhao Qian finally faced her again and made a deep bow with her. Then he turned and left.


    The curtain swayed gently, and he was no longer seen. There was no more of him in the room. Li Wei lies down again, as if just in a dream, she closed her eyes again.


    Since they can''t go back, they should recognize the reality and return to their original identity. For them, that''s the best result. She should have given up the emotions she shouldn''t have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The first emperor''s hundred days are around the corner. As the first emperor''s concubines, everyone has to send his coffin into the underground palace.


    Over the past few days, the articles of association have finally been drawn up through consultation and agreement among several parties. The auspicious time given by the imperial warden was at the beginning of the month on February 28. They had to leave for Jingzhuang in the afternoon of 27.


    Li Wei led his concubines, princesses, princesses and other life wives to worship in shouhuang palace.


    After the sacrifice, they took a car out of the palace and went to Jingzhuang.


    In front of Li Weisu''s carriage, lanhui and Qingxiang are in front of her. She takes Shujia with her.


    "I heard from your nurse that you are learning to write with the sixth Princess recently?"


    "Well, the sixth elder sister said she was willing to teach her children."


    "How many words can you write?"


    "When I went back to my mother, my son''s ministers would write" people "and" one ". Six elder sisters said that they would teach me the Three Character Classic in a while


    Shujia''s voice is soft, beautiful and lovely.


    At that time, it was time for such a big child to go to kindergarten. The princes opened their doors early and had to go to school at the age of three. However, the education for the Royal daughters lagged behind. What I read are all those enlightenment books, so I can''t accept a deeper education. Girls still have to read more.


    Li Wei asked Shujia to sit on her lap and said to her, "after a while, I''ll let you and my sisters read together in a few days. I''ll ask special teachers to teach you to go to school like your brothers and brothers. Do you agree?"


    After hearing this, Shujia stared at Li Wei with a pair of big watery eyes. It seemed that she didn''t believe what Li Wei said.


    Li rubbed Shujia''s face with a smile and said in a soft voice, "can''t I still coax you? I really want you to read more. Do you like reading? "


    Shujia thought carefully before nodding and saying, "yes, my sisters say reading is fun."


    The princesses would read more or less, at least four books for girls. But it was impossible for them to learn advanced knowledge. As for Shujia, their aunt was a talented girl, who was good at music, painting and painting, and was also a beauty. She married the legitimate son of a town general''s family. After marriage, the husband and wife were peaceful. Later, there was a war. The Zhenguo general''s father and son led the war Later, both father and son died in battle. The princess had been widowed one year after she married. Later, she adopted a child from her family.


    There are only five princesses living in the palace now, and there are not enough people if she wants to open a class. She ponders whether to find some accompaniment for the princesses.


    Li Wei thought about it all the way. After walking for nearly three hours, I finally arrived at Jingzhuang. By this time it was all dark. The car stopped and the maid helped her down.


    A lot of people have gathered outside, but they are organized and do not seem noisy and messy.


    The empresses and princesses first went to the side hall to have a rest, and several princesses also came to flatter them.


    Even a cup of tea is not enough, so the steward in the main hall will send a message.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that everything is in order and can go to worship."


    Li Wei heard that he said, "that''s good." She got up, lanhui and Qingxiang rushed to help. All the concubines and life wives also got up.


    Li Wei walked in front and went to the main hall to worship. He met Zhao Qian on the corridor. Zhao Qian hung his head and respectfully saluted Li Wei. Li Wei nodded, and then passed Zhao Qian.


    As far as the main hall was concerned, a group of monks from the royal temple were chanting sutras for the late emperor. The coffin of the former Emperor was stopped in the middle of the hall, hidden in layers of white curtains.


    Li Wei came forward to pick incense, drink wine, and then kneel down. Her eyes went through the curtain to the coffin, and the man lying inside was her husband, the one who had shown her kindness but had no love. She is just a small flower in his garden. Now she was honored by that man, but she did not feel any happiness at all. This identity finally became a burden.


    With the sound of the Buddha''s name, Li Wei recalled the day when she entered the palace in February of the 11th year of Xikang. As soon as she entered the palace, she was placed in Zhaoyang hall. As soon as he entered the palace, he was called a concubine. She did not see her husband that night. The next morning, she went to greet the queen. At that time, her elder sister was in good health and bad health. But when she met her the next day, she was still in front of a group of people and so on.


    On the seventh day after entering the palace, the emperor finally came to Zhaoyang hall. For the first time, she was afraid that something might go wrong and annoy the emperor and implicate his family.


    That night, he seemed to have had a few drinks before he came, and she clearly smelled the wine on his clothes.


    In retrospect, the emperor did not speak much that day. When she went to take a bath and change clothes, he would read in the bedroom. When she came back from the bath, he had fallen asleep against the bed board, and the book fell at his feet.


    Later, they were lying on a bed. The maid of the palace removed the candle, and it became dark all around. Before that, Mammy had taught her what to do when the emperor called her to go to bed, but she was still nervous and scared to death. But later, the Emperor didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Instead, he talked about her sister''s illness and the young prince. From the tone of the emperor, she can feel that as a king of a country, there are all kinds of helplessness.Later, the emperor fell asleep. With his snoring, Li Wei could not sleep. He spent the night with his eyes open.


    This is her wedding night, no sweet talk, not to mention the charming scene.


    Since that night, until the end of the year, the emperor never entered Zhaoyang hall again. After the elder sister died, the emperor said that he would hold the clothes for the elder sister for a year. He was once admonished by the minister, but he insisted on it. He did not recruit any concubines for a year. It was not until the anniversary that it gradually recovered. At that time, the cabinet suggested that he set up another central palace, but he did not agree. Her position had been transferred from a concubine to a concubine. He came to Zhaoyang hall for the second time on the night when he was canonized as a imperial concubine.


    Two people are still covered in their own quilt to talk, said the most or her sister. It was not until one day that he told himself that his voice was somewhat similar to that of his elder sister.


    In the next few years, she acted as the voice of the elder sister. He was afraid that he would be lonely. He would bring up his daughter and let Fu Guang recognize her as his adoptive mother. Later, she was treated as a royal concubine. Until the autumn of the 17th year of Xikang, she had become the imperial concubine, but she did not become his queen.


    For several years after the elder sister left, the emperor has been thinking of her, writing poems and describing her portrait. She witnessed the deep feelings of a generation of emperors and empresses. After all, the love was not long, and the emperor was also sick. Until the emperor''s death, she said in his mouth the name of elder sister when she was at home.


    Li Wei looked at the coffin again. Your affections had nothing to do with me, but why should I be mixed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Snack is from Chongqing Palace''s own kitchen brought snacks, Li Wei slightly ate a little.


    Then he must go to bed at once, and start before dawn.


    She took Shujia to sleep with her. When she slept in the middle of the night, Shujia was very hot, and Li Wei was shocked. The child was fine during the day. How could she suddenly have a fever. She lifted the curtain and called in: "Princess nine is ill. Please go and ask doctor Lu to have a look."


    LAN Hui is the one who goes to deliver the message. There are not many maids who follow her out of the palace. In the evening, LAN Hui has to run into the outer courtyard and meet Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian see is Li Wei side of the palace girl little can not ask a: "the Empress Dowager has not sleep?"


    LAN Hui said in a hurry: "back to the king, the ninth princess is ill, and the mother is anxious. It is reported that Lu Taiyi has been in the past."


    Zhao Qian heard that he raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s just that I''m going to find doctor Lu over there. I''ll help you with the message. You can go back first."


    When LAN Hui heard that the Regent was willing to do it for her, she was very grateful.


    After half a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Qian took Lu Taiyi to the bedroom of the Empress Dowager. Li Wei but see Zhao Qian and Lu Taiyi together, she is also a little surprised, dark way in the middle of the night to run to her room, let people see what it is. But when she didn''t care about this, she hugged Shu Jia in her arms and hurriedly said to Lu Tai doctor, "you come to see what the ninth princess is about."


    After the ceremony, doctor Lu stepped forward and asked the Empress Dowager to lay the child flat on the bed, and a little maid in law held the candlestick. Li Wei stands below anxiously looking inside, Shujia, she will be ok? Think back before Shujia did not seem to be sick, how this time but met.


    When she was uneasy, someone quietly shook her hand in the dark. The palm of that person was broad and warm. But Li Wei as if the general electric shock, quickly to pull away, and then turned his head to ruthlessly stare at Zhao Qian gave him a warning.


    Lu Taiyi carefully looked at Shujia and said to Li Wei, "the empress dowager, Princess nine, this is caused by the invasion of wind heat. Gray white herpes can be seen in the mouth. At the initial stage, fever and sore throat can be seen. Need to use detoxification to benefit pharynx, change dampness antipyretic


    "Does it matter?"


    Lu Tai said: "the condition is fierce, but as long as you take good care of it and keep up with the treatment, you can recover in five or six days. Wei Chen suggested that the ninth princess should go back to the palace for good treatment. During this period, he should not communicate with other children, for fear of cross infection. "


    Li Wei thought for a while, then called the nine princess''s nurse, and said, "tomorrow morning you take the nine princess, I will send a few bodyguards, you go back to the palace, good health care."


    Nanny should be, that doctor Lu then went to fill nine princess.


    Lu Taiyi has gone out, but Zhao Qian still stays in Li Wei''s bedroom. Li Wei calmly urges him: "the Regent is rude. You don''t go out soon."


    Zhao Qian glanced at all the people in the room. Li Wei served them attentively. He didn''t care much. He whispered in Li Wei''s ear: "pay attention to Princess Qi."


    Li Wei smell speech, some surprised looking at Zhao Qian, but see Zhao Qian has gone out.


    Princess Qi Princess Qi, Princess Qi, has always been honest and does not speak much. She is close to the imperial concubine and is also an old man in front of the former Emperor. Before queen Li entered the palace, she had already given birth to the emperor. The imperial concubine of Qi gave birth to the emperor''s three sons, the king of Shu, and the fiefdom was naturally in Shu. The king of Shu was only a month younger than Wang Ping, but he was a man of letters and martial arts.


    Is that Princess Qi took the old road with the prince in order to make a future for her son?


    Zhao Qian is really, and he doesn''t speak clearly, but it''s good to be careful.


    Shujia was still sleeping next to her, and soon after taking the medicine, she was able to fall asleep. Li Wei hugged her, just fell asleep soon, Qingxiang came to call her before bed: "empress dowager, you wake up quickly, the time has come."


    Li Wei, however, felt that she had just closed her eyes. She took a look at Shujia, who was asleep. She told her, "when it comes to send the ninth Princess back to the palace, she must be careful and proper."


    Then he washed his face and gargle, combed his hair and changed into plain clothes. Li Wei felt hungry, and used a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, ate two osmanthus filling papers, and then left for the main hall.


    Other concubines and life wives also came one after another. She had to cry before the coffin was up. The death of the first Emperor didn''t touch Li Weiben very much. She couldn''t say that she was too sad in the face of such a scene again. But with so many people watching, she tried to squeeze out a few tears. Among them, Princess Qi cried most bitterly, and even fainted in the back. Li Wei sees this and asks people to carry Princess Qi out. Meanwhile, he lets the princess of Shu stay to take care of Princess Qi. Later, the imperial doctor saw it and said that Princess Qi was sad. She was afraid that she could not support the imperial mausoleum.


    Li Wei immediately ordered: "in this case, let Princess Qi go back to the Palace first and let the princess of Shu accompany her all the way."


    The small episode did not affect the whole ceremony, and the funeral scale of emperor Dahang was needless to say. The whole procession traveled two miles, from the first day of the first day of Mao Dynasty to Si Zheng, when they arrived at the tomb that had been built. Opening the underground palace, there are already two coffins waiting. On the left is empress yuan, on the right is empress Li. The position in the middle is empty.


    In the future, will she be able to bury in the same tomb with the former Emperor?No, Li Wei doesn''t want to. It''s crowded enough after one emperor and two years. She doesn''t want to tangle with these people after a hundred years.


    All the rituals were very complicated. When the door of the underground palace was sealed successfully, it was already noon. After a little rest, I have to go back to the palace.


    Li Wei is not at ease with the little emperor, and will follow the people asked several times, until Fu Guang personally came, Li Wei see he is all right, this just let go of heart.


    They left early the next morning to go back to the palace. On the way, Li Wei worried about only two things. One was Princess Qi whom Zhao Qian asked her to watch out for, and the other was Shujia''s illness. Shujia''s illness was taken care of by the imperial physician. There were many nannies and nannies waiting on her. She didn''t have to worry too much about it. She thought there was something wrong with Princess Qi.


    It took a long time to enter the palace and return to Chongqing palace.


    Li Wei first went to see Shujia, who was lying on the bed, her small face still glowing with unhealthy red, and her neck was still very hot. She asked the doctor worried: "how can''t the fever subside?"


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry too much. Everything has a process. This process is relatively slow. Tomorrow should be better."


    Even if it is too hospital, with the best medical skills of this dynasty, it can''t compare with an ordinary township hospital in that time and space. She looks at Shujia, which is just heartache. She hugged Sue Chia and kissed the child''s face. It would be nice if my second brother was around at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    When a child is ill, she is pitiful, but adults can''t take her place.


    Not to mention Shujia, Princess Qi also lay down because of her excessive grief. After returning to the palace, she had been resting in her own bedroom. The princess of Shu also came to the palace to serve her illness.


    Li Wei goes to see Princess Qi in Xukun palace.


    At that time, Princess Qi had just taken medicine and was resting. When she heard that the Empress Dowager had come, she was busy to meet her. Li Wei had already arrived at the door.


    Princess Qi and her daughter-in-law, the princess of Shu, saluted Li Wei.


    Li Wei strode forward and took Princess Qi''s hand and said, "if the princess is not good, she should have a good rest. How can she get up again?"


    Princess Qi took Li Wei''s hand and went inside. Li Wei looked at Princess Qi and nodded in praise: "Princess looks much better."


    Princess Qi sighed and said, "ah, my heart still hurts from time to time. I just took the medicine of great doctor Zeng a little better."


    Princess Qi asked Li Wei to sit on the Kang first, and then she sat down with her. After that, Li Wei took over the tea bowl and glanced at the princess of Shu. She was only 14 or 15 years old, and her face was still childish. Maybe it was the soil and water of Tianfu, but her skin was dazzling white. She was a pretty girl with red lips and white teeth.


    "How about the princess this year?"


    Seeing the question, the princess of Shu replied, "back to the empress dowager, my concubine is 15 years old."


    Li smiles and nods his head: "it''s a little smaller than my five sisters."


    After hearing that, Princess Qi asked: "I saw that sister of the Empress Dowager''s family when she entered the Palace last time. Looking from afar, the figure, bearing and appearance are very similar to the Empress Dowager a few years ago. But did the girl in the Li family say yes? "


    Li Wei shakes his head and says: "no, now my father and mother are just like a daughter. She is in pain like a baby. There are several families who are not satisfied with the proposal and are still slowly choosing."


    Princess Qi said with a smile: "a queen has been born to a family like your family, and now there is a queen mother. She is extremely rich. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not look up to them. It''s a good choice. "


    Li Wei sat in front of him for a while. He saw that Princess Qi was taking medicine, but she was still in good spirits. When talking to her, she didn''t look like a patient at all. After sitting for a while, Li Wei said he would go back to Chongqing palace.


    Princess Qi was very grateful for Li Wei''s visit and ordered her daughter-in-law to send him out of Xukun palace.


    Back in Chongqing palace, Li Wei still doesn''t know what happened to Princess Qi. Princess Qi doesn''t seem to be abnormal, so she thinks that the next time Zhao Qian comes, she asks her face to face.


    Li Wei turned over the pile of notes sent by Luo Chong again. She wanted to see who Wansu had contacts with Xukun palace before she died. It might be easier to get the answer from this point.


    Li Wei opened the box and sorted out the notes. Wan Su''s network of relations was somewhat complicated, and she had more or less contacts with several palaces. Ziling and Ziwei of Xukun palace have contacts with Wansu. The two maids with purple characters are the big maids beside Qi Taifei. She took out their notes and studied them.


    Ziling''s record is like this: Wansu is a very good person, very enthusiastic. Last time I was infected with cold, she also took the initiative to help me to the hospital to find medicine, the medicine is really good, take three times to have the effect. I was very grateful to her and gave her a plum blossom hairpin. Wansu is a very cheerful person, but why does she suddenly get upset? She will be able to leave the palace after another two years. We''re about the same age, and we''ve made an appointment to get back and forth when we go out.


    When Li Wei went to see Ziwei again, he said that Wansu was good, but it was a pity for her.


    Judging from their records, there is nothing strange about them. Li Wei looked at it carefully and was puzzled.


    Li Jian was sent to Yunnan as he wished and set out to say goodbye to Li Wei.


    Looking at the six elder brothers who had made friends in the past, Li Wei said earnestly: "six elder brothers, you should be good outside, work hard to serve the imperial court, act properly and fairly, and be willing to bear hardships."


    After saying these scenes, she added, "remember to write to your home. You can''t disconnect."


    Li Jian Wei Lin: "Wei Chen will not fail to live up to his mother''s teaching."


    Li Wei can''t help but think of her second brother when she saw this elder brother. At the beginning, her second brother said goodbye to her and went to the United States alone without telling everyone. Ten years later. Here six elder brothers want to leave, go to the place is not too far away, encounter vacation can return to visit relatives. I''ll probably be back in three or five years.


    Li Wei is doing his best to protect his family. She frowned and there was no one else in front of her. Li Wei explained to him in a low voice: "six elder brothers, if you go to Yunnan, geographically speaking, it is closer to a place. There is one thing I want to solemnly explain to you. You must pay attention to it for me."


    Li Jian said in a hurry: "the Empress Dowager can do anything you want."


    Li Wei lowered his voice and said to him how smart Li Jian is. Although Li Wei didn''t say clearly, he already knew it. He was surprised, but his face was very calm.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I will live up to your expectations."


    Li Wei said again, "well, please. When it comes to the critical time, you can find a way to get in touch with big brother. Maybe he can come in handy"Yes


    After Li Jian left, Li Wei went to Linglong Pavilion. The magnolia tree in the yard was in full bloom, and the white flowers were blooming. A faint fragrance floated in with the wind.


    She took a pen and paper, and described the flowers and trees outside under the window. However, because she had something in her heart, she splashed ink spots on the painting brush carelessly, and a good painting was destroyed.


    Li Wei did not feel in the mood to go on painting. Lanhui saw Li Wei''s heart full of things, and then comforted her: "Niang, the flowers in the imperial garden are just good. It''s better to go to the imperial garden and relax."


    Li Wei listened to LAN Hui''s suggestion, and LAN Hui sent a message to let the sedan chair go. Li Wei said, "OK, it''s not too far. I''d better walk. It''s good for your health to walk a little more. "


    Now the sun is about to set, and the setting sun is setting all over the yard. Li Weisu''s white clothes also seem to be covered with an orange glow.


    This is the season when all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. Begonia is the most widely planted in the garden. From Xifu Begonia to stick stem Begonia and white Begonia, they all rush to open.


    Li Wei stands under a stem sticking Begonia. The red flowers are as gorgeous as rouge. She couldn''t help picking one and smelling it by her nose, but she couldn''t see any fragrance.


    The water in Taiye pool is also rising. There is a grasshopper boat in the lake. The boat maid is fishing for the wild aquatic plants and cleaning up the garbage on the lake.


    Li Wei went into an octagonal pavilion and sat down for a short time. She heard LAN Hui report to her: "Niang Niang, the imperial concubine has come."


    Li Weishun looks in the direction of lanhui''s fingers. As expected, she comes to the pavilion with her attendants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Princess Jinggui went to Chongqing palace to see the Empress Dowager. However, she learned that the Empress Dowager was in the imperial garden, so she took a bus to the imperial garden.


    After arriving at the sunset Pavilion, Li Wei was sitting there. She quickly stepped forward to salute Li Wei.


    Li Wei said, "your imperial concubine is exempt from gifts. Please sit down." She pointed to the stone bench beside her. The maids standing in the back are busy spreading a embroidery group, and they thank the imperial concubine for their seats.


    The sunset Pavilion is located on a hill with a high terrain, and at the foot is the rippling Taiye pool. In the pavilion, you can see the scenery of imperial garden.


    The two sat opposite each other at the sunset Pavilion. The imperial concubine looked at the rippling Taiye pool with a smile and said to Li Wei: "last year, the Taiye pool was extremely lively, and the dragon boat race was more lively than in previous years. The emperor was very happy with the dragon''s face and awarded six palaces. But not long after the Dragon Boat Festival, the dragon body of the former Emperor was not in good health, but it looked like half a year ago... " When the imperial concubine said this, she could not help but wipe her eyes with her handkerchief.


    Imperial concubine Jing said to Li Wei: "it''s not easy for the first emperor to live in this life. When he took over the throne, there was a lot of turbulence. Fortunately, he was wise and powerful. He slowly calmed down the rebellion in the border areas, and vigorously developed farmers and merchants. The people''s life just got better and better."


    Li Wei listens to the words that the imperial concubine praises the late emperor. Does she come to her to say these things? Not necessarily, she waited until the imperial concubine wiped the corners of her eyes again, and then asked, "is your princess looking for me something?"


    The imperial concubine tried hard to suppress his emotions and said to Li Wei, "yes, I''m going to talk to the Empress Dowager about the banquet to be held in the future."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "after this meal, the vassal kings will return to their fiefdoms."


    "Yes. Would you like to get together for a simple meal


    Li Wei said: "it has been ordered to go on, but it is still in the process of filial piety. It is not suitable to be lively. Please follow the previous rules. Your princess will not have to worry about it


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "empress dowager, you are still young. I didn''t expect to be so comprehensive. It''s really hard for you."


    "I have any hard work. I have rules and regulations. As long as I give an order, everyone will follow the example before. I don''t have to do it myself. I just ask a few responsible people."


    "This is..." The imperial concubine said with a smile: "the princess of our family is pregnant here. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with the heavy traffic. So I discussed with the king that the princess should stay in Beijing for a few months. After the birth of the fetus, she would leave for the fiefdom. So please tell the Empress Dowager."


    It turns out that this is the main thing for the imperial concubine to look for her today. Li Wei carefully considered it and nodded his head and said, "yes, Prince Ping''s residence also has another courtyard in Beijing, so please stay in another courtyard for the time being."


    Li Wei did not have any difficulty in respecting the princess. After returning to Chongqing palace, she also told mammy Yun: "go to my warehouse and choose some excellent satin and Ping The princess will send it and give her some more jewelry. " She remembered that Liu Sao was now pregnant, and she said, "the same reward will be sent to shangshufu to liusao, and then to liusao two boxes of medicine to protect the fetus."


    During the period of filial piety, they did not pay attention to food and clothing, and those who had little food and drink were gone. The imperial dining room gave Li Wei the menu for the banquet. Li Wei saw that most of the items listed on the list were fruits and vegetables, occasionally fresh mushrooms, and no pig, mutton, fish or shrimp. Tea instead of meat wine. There is also a special snack list, also some vegetarian snacks. Four cold and four hot, add two points, it is extremely simple.


    After reading it, she nodded and said, "it''s already very good." So Fang Ling took over the list and handed it to the manager of the imperial dining room.


    The banquet was handled by the head of the imperial kitchen, and she didn''t have to worry about it. After a nap, I went to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. Before entering Chongqing Palace on the way back, I met the Regent''s sedan chair.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s Jianyu and got off the sedan chair first. He accompanied him all the way to Chongqing palace.


    Li Wei went to Linglong Pavilion, and Zhao Qian followed him.


    Li Wei is sitting on the chair in the East, and Zhao Qian is standing a few steps away. There are Qingxiang and fangqin in the room.


    Li Wei took the tea from Qingxiang, glanced at Zhao Qian and said, "what''s wrong with the Regent coming to Chongqing palace?"


    Zhao Qian should say: "empress dowager, look at this thing." Then he took out a fold from his sleeve, and then presented it to Li Wei.


    Li Wei, for some reason, took the fold and opened it. It was an impeachment note. The object of impeachment was Li Shi, her elder brother, who was the governor. It said that Li Shi had perverted the law for selfish ends, had not strictly controlled him, and committed murder.


    Li Wei looked at the heart a jump, she slowly closed the fold, asked: "who handed it up?"


    "It''s like an anonymous letter. I''m trying to find out who reported it."


    Li Wei''an bit his lips. I don''t know whether the impeachment content is true or not. At present, we need to distinguish clearly. If her elder brother really does something against the law and discipline, and she wants to cover it up, she is afraid that it will cause more doubts.


    "What does the Regent think is the purpose of this plea of impeachment?"


    Zhao Qian succinctly said: "perhaps it is to stir up the muddy water, let us break our arms.""Big brother It''s better to find out the truth first. If the content of impeachment is true, I should also restrain this elder brother. In short, no one can make an article by grasping the handle. "


    Zhao Qian said: "it''s hard for you to understand the righteousness."


    Li Wei chuckled: "in his position for the sake of his politics, really did those things against the law and discipline, I can''t shield him."


    Zhao Qian saw that Li Weishen was still calm. She had been there for more than ten years, but she became more sophisticated. It was a good thing that she didn''t panic when things happened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to others."


    "Hard Regent."


    "I do my duty to protect the empress dowager, which is what I should do."


    Li Wei glanced at him. He had a lot of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word at the moment. She said to fangqin, "take a piece of bright Brown Damask and give it to the regent to make clothes."


    Zhao Qian then thanks the reward.


    Two people are speechless, Li Wei don''t have a face to go, light said a sentence: "Regent''s report I already know, nothing else, Regent please step down."


    Zhao Qian pursed his lips, and finally had to bow to Li Wei.


    Li Wei quietly sat there, watching Zhao Qian leave, his figure soon disappeared in the door. Her heart empty, once those in the past has never happened, perhaps the heart is not so sad. She couldn''t help stroking the ring between her fingers that couldn''t be taken off.


    Before he left Chongqing palace, Zhao Qian met Princess Dun, who came to greet Li Wei. The nurse behind her held the young king of fortune in her arms. When Princess Dun saw Zhao Qian, she asked with a smile, "is the prince going to greet the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhao Qian did not answer Princess Dun''s words, but touched the little head of the king Fu and said, "good boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Princess Dun brought the sixth prince to greet Li Wei.


    Zhao Fukang, the sixth prince, is only a year younger than Fu Guang. He is extremely thin. His clothes and robes seem to be hanging on his body. His face is gray and white, and he can''t find any ruddy look. All four-year-old children, still eat the milk of the nanny, walking is not stable, where the nurse is holding.


    Princess Dun took over the child and taught her son to salute Li Wei.


    Li Wei saw that the child was very thin and sickly. He was afraid that the wind would blow Fu Kang away.


    "The child is weak. Don''t hurt him."


    Li Wei asked someone to bring a chair to Princess Dun, and Princess Dun held Fukang in her arms, her face pressed against her. She was petite and had a large dress. She could not see that she was holding a four-year-old child as if she were holding a pet. In the past, Li Wei lived in Zhaoyang hall while the former Emperor was still there. Princess Dun often went to visit Zhaoyang hall. They were of the same age and could speak a few words.


    Imperial concubine Dun and Li Wei entered the palace in the same year. However, when she first entered the palace, she was only a talented person. Later, she was lucky by the emperor before she became pregnant with the sixth prince. When the sixth prince was born, the mother got into the concubine by virtue of her precious position. At that time, Li Wei was already a princess. After becoming a noble concubine, Princess Dun and her contacts are still as usual, not because of Li Wei''s status to flatter her, flatter her, treat her as before, is still that kind of red.


    After the first emperor left, Li Wei Nian and their mother and son were pitiful. Then, in the name of emperor Fu Guang, he honored his concubine Dun as imperial concubine Dun and the sixth son of the emperor as king Fu.


    It''s just that the king Fu was young and weak, so he didn''t choose a fief until he was older.


    "Xiao Liu is more energetic these two days, so I brought him to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei said: "when the weather is warm, as long as the child is in good spirits, he should be taken out to walk around more. It is impossible to do without exercise. It''s like the flowers in the greenhouse, but they can''t withstand the wind and sun at all. One day he will go to his fiefdom. First of all, he must have a healthy body. "


    On hearing this, Princess Dun frowned and said, "yes, this child is as sick as his uncle."


    "He is still young. He has a great doctor to take care of his body at any time. He also has a nurse and a small eunuch accompanying him. There were no less than twenty people to serve. I don''t walk very much. I have people holding them everywhere. It''s really expensive. But it doesn''t work all the time. You have to be a mother and let him do it himself


    "He is too delicate, and he can''t walk steadily. He is always afraid of bumping and falling, and even more afraid of getting sick. Especially when the seasons change, the weather changes too fast. When he is suddenly cold and hot, which time can''t be better than lying down for ten and a half days."


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Wanwan, you have to find a way. "


    Speaking of parenting experience, although Li Wei is the adoptive mother of two children, she doesn''t pay much attention. There are a lot of nannies and mammies behind Shujia, and Fu Guang is highly praised by everyone. But from the perspective of elder brother''s raising Yin Yin, some advanced concepts are indeed more advanced.


    Both of them sighed and worried when they talked about Fukang.


    "First, let the grand physician try his best to cure the disease. If the root of the disease is not broken, the medicine can not be stopped. Wait until his illness is completely cured, and then talk about exercise, find a few small eunuchs to accompany him to play, you also don''t too distressed, stumbling on growing up. It''s a son who can''t be as delicate as a daughter. If you have a good foundation from childhood, you will have a healthier body in the future. "


    Imperial concubine Dun listened to Li Wei''s words and said with a smile: "empress dowager, you also said that." In the heart but secretly surmise way, before empress dowager can never say these, really only oneself lives own heartache.


    Li Wei said: "Xiaoliu is still small after all, and it''s not urgent to read books. First of all, I''ll take care of my health. Don''t put too much pressure on you. "


    Having said about the child, Princess Dun remembered the Regent she had just met. She thought about it and asked, "empress dowager, I saw the Regent when I came in just now."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "yes, he has been here."


    Princess Dun said with a heavy face, "this is the Regent. It''s rude and there is no taboo. You are his sister-in-law and he is Uncle Wang. How can others say that rules are nothing. But it''s about the Empress Dowager''s reputation. "


    Li Wei did not know how many times he had heard this. Zhao Qian had not changed before.


    She said quietly, "the Regent came here today to tell you something important."


    Princess Dun let out, and then she was silent. When it was time for dinner, Li Wei left Mrs. Dun and her son to have dinner together.


    Xiaofukang''s appetite is weak, and the nurse tries her best to coax her. She only takes a few mouthfuls and refuses to eat any more.


    I''ve had a meal. Only then did Princess Dun take her son back to her Yihe hall.


    Zhao Qian''s unscrupulousness made Princess Dun say such a remark, which fell into the eyes of others and did not know how to arrange it. Li Wei knew in her heart that it was time for her to give her will.


    "Qingxiang, in the future, the Regent will not allow him to enter Chongqing palace without permission."


    Qing Xiang was stunned for a while and then said, "yes!"


    The next day is the day of banqueting the imperial clan. When it''s not right, there are women who come to kowtow to Li Wei one after another. Li Wei met several princesses and said a few scene words. Princess Qi was in a state of malaise and never showed her face.The whole Party seemed very cold and quiet. Everyone moved a few chopsticks, meaning that there were a lot of dishes left at each table.


    After the meal, everyone broke up. The king and Princess of Shu stayed at the end.


    Li Wei took a look at the couple below and comforted them and said, "Princess Qi has the care of a doctor. She will take good care of her body. You can rest assured."


    However, the king of Shu suddenly knelt down with Li Wei: "the empress mother, your princess is weak, where can you go for a long journey without worry. Please be kind to the Empress Dowager and let her son and daughter-in-law go to the fiefdom when she is well. The two places are thousands of miles apart. The son is concerned about the health of your princess. If she wants to see her son, she can''t see her again. She implores her mother to promise that she will let her son and daughter-in-law stay to serve the disease. "


    Shiji?! This happened before. Last time, Li Wei finally agreed to the king of Shu''s request and asked him to stay.


    But this time she hesitated: "but this is not in line with the rules. Your uncles and brothers will return to the fiefdom."


    The king of Shu kowtowed with Li Wei and pleaded with her in tears.


    Li Wei thought that if the king of Shu really wanted to find out something, it might be easier to keep him in Beijing than to let him go. She didn''t want to ask Zhao Qian''s advice. Finally, she said, "I''m willing to accept your request because of your sincere affection. You''d better stay in Xukun palace, or take care of it nearby. "


    Two people see the Empress Dowager finally relaxed, busy kowtow with Li Wei thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Li Wei promised the king and his wife that they would stay to serve the disease for a while, and then return to Shu after Princess Qi recovered.


    After hearing the news, Zhao Qian broke into Li Wei''s bedroom without fear of Chongqing Palace''s obstruction.


    "What did I say to you before? I told you to be careful. How could you think about it? I promised others to stay in the capital. Do you want to have a thing to do, do you forget the previous experience? "


    Li Wei see her angry appearance, just plain said: "I have my own ideas, Regent do not have to worry about."


    "You, I know you won''t listen to me. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it for you, but I don''t want you to be hurt any more


    "Regent, please come back. By the way, I would also like to persuade the regent to come to me less in the future. I''m afraid that people with the intention will take them to write articles, otherwise the world will be in chaos. Now all I want is stability. Please respect the Regent. "


    Even standing in front of her, but her eyes are always so indifferent.


    Once those warm and sweet, as if has already become a thing of the past. Facing the indifferent Li Wei, Zhao qian can''t hate at all. In addition to feeling, I just sighed that nature made people.


    Li Jian is going to Yunnan, and once sent someone to the palace to send a post to Zhao Qian. They have been close friends for many years. I don''t know when to say goodbye.


    After leaving the government office, Zhao Qian took a carriage to shangshufu.


    At this time, it was getting late, and the lantern had been lit on the gate of Li mansion. The gate was open, and people came in and out from time to time.


    Zhao Qian''s car stopped slowly. Seeing that it was the Regent''s car, the servant of the porter came up to greet him. Another servant had already run to the outer court to pass the message.


    "How can you come here so late?"


    Zhao Qian did not immediately get off the car, across the curtain asked: "Li LIULANG can be in?"


    The housekeeper answered quickly: "back to the king, the sixth Lord is home."


    Zhao Qian heard that he got out of the carriage. The eunuch in front of him stepped forward and steadfastly supported him. However, Zhao Qian took the initiative to pull away his hand, straightened his waist and walked quickly towards the door.


    His pace was steady and brisk, and his retinue was a little behind him.


    The men of the Li family got the notice from the servants. Qi Qi arrived at Jiashan hall and waited. Li Jian''s official clothes didn''t have time to change, so they came out in a hurry.


    "Lord, how can you come?" Li Jian said that he wanted to salute Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian grabbed him and said in a low voice, "I come to talk to you."


    Li Jian, accompanied by caution, led Zhao Qian to Jiashan hall all the way. The masters and young masters of the Li family saluted Zhao Qian one after another. Zhao Qian said, "no ceremony."


    The crowd swarmed him to the nave.


    When Qi arrived at the house, Li Shao invited Zhao Qian to his seat, and the maid brought tea. Li Shao himself presented it to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian leaned over to catch it and conveniently put the tea bowl on one side of the table.


    Li Shao was the father of the first empress. At 50, however, his hair and hair were gray, and he had gone through the years. After the death of the first empress, the first emperor had pity on Li Shao, and he sealed a first-class Chengen Gong. Li Shao served as Minister of the Ministry of industry for three years, and then Minister of the Ministry of household for four years. However, he was also a doer and made a lot of political achievements. In the spring of the 16th year of the reign of emperor Xikang, Li Shao resigned because of his old age and poor energy. Emperor Chengzong again and again accepted his resignation.


    Sitting next to Li Shao is Li Yi, the biological father of Empress Dowager Li. Li Yi is a little taller than Li Shao, but also thinner. He was dressed in a dark stone blue pattern robe with a slanting lapel and a Taoist bun, with a long red gold hairpin. Li Yi used to be a famous scholar, but now he works as a lecturer in the Imperial Academy without much real power.


    Li Shi, the elder brother of Li Wei, who is in his early thirties, is now the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Li Shao respectfully said: "I don''t know if the prince has lost his welcome. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Qian said: "don''t be nervous. I just came by the way to have a look and talk to Zhujun."


    Zhu Jun is the word of Li Jian.


    Li Yi takes a look at his son, but he knows that the king''s coming here must be for the sake of going abroad.


    The name of Li Jian''s study is named by himself, and it is a small pavilion.


    Li Jian asked Zhao Qian to sit on the yellow rosewood armchair.


    "The LORD looks good these days. Is he in good health?"


    In the past, Zhao Qian was a sick seedling, and he was not stable in walking. After more than ten years of training there, he became more and more strong. He nodded and said, "the weather is getting warmer, and my body seems to be stronger and stronger."


    Li Jian said with a smile: "nothing is more important than Siti Kangtai. Now that the Lord is in charge of politics, everything is complicated. You should be more careful about your health. "


    "What Zhujun said In Zhao Qian''s mind, there was another man Li Wei called his elder brother. The young man was also a talented man with gentle words and a doctor who helped the dying and wounded. It''s just that Dr. Li has always been very contemptuous to him, as if he had never paid attention to him.


    "Zhujun, why do you want to go to Yunnan?"Li Jian nodded his head with a smile: "although it is a little far away, it is said that the folk customs are simple and the scenery is picturesque. It is a paradise. Having been in the capital for so many years, I have long wanted to go out and have a look. "


    At that time, even at the other end of the earth, it was not far. The developed transportation greatly shortened the distance. No matter how far away it was, it would take only one day to arrive. It''s thousands of miles away, but you can walk for months on the road.


    Zhao Qian has lived there for more than ten years, and he has seen a lot of the world. If Li Jian wants to go abroad, he also asks Li Wei''s permission. Since the Empress Dowager has nodded, he has nothing to say as regent.


    "Since the Empress Dowager has agreed, I have nothing to say. Yunnan is still a bit remote. You should take care of yourself."


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    Li Yi asked people to send a simple table of noodles over. Considering that Zhao Qian was still in his clothes, he didn''t send wine. Finally, Zhao Qian presented Li Jian with tea instead of wine.


    "I don''t know when our brothers will meet again this time. I hope you will be safe and smooth."


    Li Jian stood up with a teabowl and drank with Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian took a few mouthfuls of food, and then talked about it with Li Jian. Li Jian is erudite and funny. Zhao Qian also cherishes this friend. There is no obstacle in the communication between Xindao and Li Jian. He is really afraid of that doctor Li. He can''t cope with it.


    Although there was no wine, they still had a good talk. Zhao Qian was about to leave on the second watch.


    Li Jian sent him to the car and sent his own courtyard to escort Zhao Qian back to the palace.


    At the beginning of March, the capital is approaching late spring, but the wind at night is still slightly cold. Li Jian is also about to usher in a new life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Zhao Qian''s car gradually disappeared in the night, he stood at the door for a while before returning.


    just arrived at the flower gate. Li Yi sent someone over to invite Li Jian to go to Wutong garden.


    "Where is the Lord going?"


    As soon as Li Jian came in, Li Yi asked.


    "Yes, father." Li Jian replied respectfully.


    Li Yi, as a father, didn''t really agree with Li Jian''s release, but his son insisted that the Empress Dowager of the palace had permission, and he had nothing to say.


    "I''ll see you out of town the next morning."


    Listening to his father''s words, Li Jian suddenly knelt down to his father and earnestly said, "father, please forgive your child''s unfiliality. You''re so old and you''re in trouble." Then he kowtowed.


    Li Yi looks at his son in the prime of his life. He has no heart or ambition in his whole life. In the early years, he only relied on the care of his elder brother for several years of peaceful life. Now his daughter has become the empress dowager, and the family is full of flowers and flowers. He only needs to be a rich and idle man. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. He has to eat and die all his life. When I was young, when I was as old as my son, did I ever have ideals? Li Yi can''t remember such a long time. But it''s true that this son doesn''t look like him. In fact, this son has always been his pride, more than the daughter of the Empress Dowager.


    Li Yi reached out to help his son and said, "you are good outside. Don''t let down the expectations of the Empress Dowager and the prince. A good official will be worthy of the reputation of our Li family."


    "Yes, my son obeys his father''s instructions."


    Li Yi let his son go back to have a rest. Li Jian didn''t see his mother. He knew that her anger had not disappeared. Since he felt far away, she had been holding her breath.


    Li Yi went to the room in the East. Fu was sitting in front of the dressing table and was letting the maid pass his hair.


    When Wang Yeh came in, he asked, "see her?"


    "Already back."


    The maids moved the lampstand, and the couple lay in the same bed. Fu couldn''t sleep.


    Li Yi said: "don''t think so much about it. Sleep."


    "Are you willing to let Liu Lang go to such a far place?"


    "What if you don''t want to, it''s his own decision."


    Fu said: "originally, the Empress Dowager wanted to persuade LIULANG, but the Empress Dowager actually agreed with this. Their brother and sister united to attack me


    "Well, it''s done. You can''t let go. Liu Lang is going to leave soon. You can give him a smile. Don''t let him go. He''s not at ease. "


    Fu Shifu sobbed: "this child is heartless. He went to school so far away for two years. Later, he finally came back. We married Zhang Luo, thinking that his life would be smooth and smooth. However, he did not know how to live a comfortable life, but he would like to get into the top of the heap. I said these words to Ah Wei, but she... " Fu said, and suddenly thought of the Empress Dowager in front of her those crying, Fu''s heart a burst of pain.


    Children are really a debt.


    Li Yi see his wife for a long time did not speak, he turned over to find that Fu will be pulled over the top of the head, he asked a stuffy: "how do you?"


    Fu said with tears: "Chengrong, Ah Wei, she complained that we had sent her to the palace. Do you think we really did wrong at the beginning?"


    "Well, how could she say that?"


    "The child She''s a queen mother. What''s the matter with her? "


    "There are so many things she is dissatisfied with So sometimes I wonder if I really chose the wrong person. If the four girls or the two girls over there were chosen at that time, she might be more comfortable for the rest of her life


    Li Yi felt that today''s wife was a little nervous. He didn''t want to lie down any more. He sat up and put on his clothes and would go down to the ground. Fu asked him behind him, "Chengrong, where are you going?"


    But Li Yi said only lightly: "you sleep."


    Li Yi walked out of Fu''s room. The stars were lonely. Instead of going to the study, Li Yi went to Aunt Zhou instead.


    Fu thought about his son''s future, so sleepless that he got up before Mao the next day.


    The servant girl in front of him combed his hair with Fu, and said in a low voice, "the master went to Aunt Zhou''s room last night."


    Fu heard that her eyebrows did not wrinkle. She looked at her face in the mirror, which was not young for a long time. Men are young and beautiful, there is no blame. She was old and had no energy to stare at the aunts in the room. However, the daughter she gave birth to is now the queen mother, and she does not eat this vinegar. Now, no matter what woman she is, she can not threaten her status. Even the elder sister-in-law, who used to be very obedient to her, had to face her respectfully.


    After finishing dressing up, Fu went to the Buddhist temple to recite sutras. Li Yi still didn''t show up. At the beginning of the Chen Dynasty, the maid in aunt Zhou''s room came to report.


    "I tell you, madam, that the master has breakfast at his aunt''s place, so he won''t come over. Please help yourself."


    Fu heard that, but also did not say anything, but also asked people to send the bowl of sugar steamed cheese in front of him.After a while, four Lang, Liu Lang''s daughter-in-law and five girls came together to serve Fu''s dinner.


    Fu looked at Liu Lang''s daughter-in-law''s bulging belly and asked, "how is the fetus moving these two days?"


    Li Jian''s daughter-in-law Wen Shi replied: "back to the mother, the fetus is normal."


    Just as the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, Li Jian came over.


    Fu still didn''t have a good face when he saw his son. Li Jian goes forward to say hello, and he is always careful. Fu did not even want to look at his son.


    After dinner, Jane''s and Wen''s appointment left, but five girls Li Xing was still in front of her. Li Jian, however, still had no plan to go. When Fu saw him, he got angry: "what are you still doing here? Busy with your business!"


    Li Jian cautiously replied: "mother, my son will not go anywhere today, but stay at home with my mother for a day."


    "Come on, I don''t want your company. Out of sight, out of mind. I''m still a little quiet without you. "


    "Mother, if the son is not good, you will be angry. Please calm down. My son will accompany you." Li Jian said and knelt down to Fu.


    Fu''s side turned over a face way: "your brother and sister are agreed good come angry me."


    Li Jian saw that her mother did not extinguish the fire, but still knelt down. One side of Li Xing saw, this just soft voice and Fu Shi way: "mother, six elder brother he knows wrong, you forgive him."


    "Well, who did he do this for?" Fu said and turned to the inner room.


    Li Xing saw the situation, had to live from the mud, both ends of the advice. At last, Fu turned the corner and nodded his head slightly: "OK, it''s useless to say more now. You can choose this road by yourself. Don''t turn around and blame us like your sister. You are also a father. It''s time to take responsibility. We parents can''t protect you for the rest of your life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Sunlight through the window, the window sat a young man in a white shirt is buried in the problem, Li Wei is sitting behind him. She couldn''t do any of the questions in her exercise book, so she stretched out her hand to knock the boy in the white shirt.


    The boy suddenly turned back, but Li Wei saw that his clothes were covered with blood, not only on his clothes, but also on his face. Li Wei was scared and yelled at that time.


    "Niang Niang, Niang!"


    She heard the rapid cry, uneasily wriggled her body, and finally woke up, but it was full of sweat.


    The chest heaved violently and the heart beat faster. Qingxiang sent a cup of warm water, Li Wei slowly drank, and then gradually homogenized the breath.


    The dim light on the candlestick could not completely drive away the darkness in the room. When it calmed down a little, Li Wei lay down again.


    This time, it was not so easy to fall asleep. It was the first time that Lin Haishu had dreamt of him since his death. It''s such a dream. Lin Haishu''s death is a scar in her heart. After so long, as long as she thinks about it, she still can''t be happy.


    The last two times, she almost kept her eyes open until dawn.


    After combing his hair and gargling his mouth, Li Wei went to the quiet room of Chongqing palace to incense the Bodhisattva. After breakfast, the concubines came to greet her. When Li Wei saw the princess of Shu, he took the opportunity to greet Princess Qi.


    "How does Princess Qi feel these two days?"


    The princess of Shu frowned and shook her head: "after returning to her mother, she is still the same as before."


    Li Wei sighed and said, "Princess Qi is not old. How can she be so insecure. If there is no great way for doctor Zeng, it''s better to find a doctor again. "


    The imperial concubine of Shu heard that she was busy and said, "great doctor Zeng has been treating her mother''s illness. She is very familiar with her pulse and medication. Will she delay her treatment if she changes other imperial doctors by chance?"


    The imperial concubine also took the opportunity to say: "it''s better to be a doctor who is used to using it. The Empress Dowager has nothing to worry about. It''s better to ask the great doctor Zeng to treat for a period of time. If there is no effect at all, it''s not too late to change it. "


    Li Wei said: "I''m afraid of delaying Princess Tai''s illness. Since Princess Qi has been using the medicine of great doctor Zeng, she will ask her to treat her for a period of time. "


    The hands of Princess Shu were covered with sweat. At the end of the audience, the princess of Shu and the imperial concubine went out of Chongqing palace together.


    "Second sister-in-law, is she OK?"


    The imperial concubine said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    "To my mother and concubine, thank you just now at the Empress Dowager."


    The imperial concubine said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I hope Princess Qi will be OK soon."


    The imperial concubine Jing went back to Yongshou palace, and the imperial concubine of Shu went back to Xukun palace.


    At this time, Princess Qi was leaning on the couch, kneeling in front of her and beating her legs.


    The princess of Shu came forward and said, "my mother, my son''s minister is back."


    Qi Taifei let her sit on the embroidered pier and asked slowly, "what does the Empress Dowager have to say?"


    "The Empress Dowager asked about your illness and said I want to change my mother''s concubine to a doctor. "


    Qi Taiyi slowly twists the beads between his fingers. His face looks like water. He asked calmly, "which grand doctor did you change?"


    The imperial concubine of Shu said, "the Empress Dowager took back her will only after she gave her advice. She still asked doctor Zeng to treat her mother. If it doesn''t work out in a while, it will be replaced. "


    When Princess Qi heard that she was at ease, the princess of Shu asked with a smile, "mother, can my son-in-law go out of the palace to see her second sister-in-law?"


    Qi Taifei said, "you should go to ask your mother."


    The princess of Shu pursed her lips and said, "it''s not free to live in this palace. Obviously, there are other courtyards outside. How nice to live in other courtyards."


    Listening to her daughter-in-law''s complaint, Princess Qi said, "come on, if you live in the palace, you have to obey the rules of the palace. Don''t talk too much


    Princess Qi looked at her daughter-in-law''s body. She had been married for a year and had no children. Now she is carrying filial piety. It will be two years before she wants to have a child. If only we had children before that. Princess Qi sighed and said to her daughter-in-law, "the prince is reading in the small study behind. You can go there."


    Hearing this, the princess of Shu withdrew to look for her husband.


    When the princess of Shu came to Baoxia in the back hall, she did not see the king of Shu. She was a little lost. She pulled a eunuch and asked, "where is the prince?"


    The eunuch quietly told the princess that the king of Shu had sneaked out of the palace.


    The princess of Shu said in surprise, "are you really sneaking away? Do you have a brand? "


    The eunuch shook his head, and the princess of Shu frowned: "it''s easy to go out, but it''s hard to come back. He said he didn''t say where he was going? "


    The eunuch also shook his head.


    The princess of Shu did not pursue her husband any more. She fully supported everything her husband did. Now she is worried about how the Lord can come back safely and smoothly. Thinking of this, she added two points to her dissatisfaction with the Empress Dowager.


    But the king of Shu managed to get out of the palace by brushing his face. He had no horse or car, so he had to go to the market and hire a carriage. Zhao Fushou, the king of Shu, took a car and went straight to the first-class house of gongwenyi.The sudden visit of the king of Shu made the people of Wen''s house a little unprepared. Wen Yizheng and his singer''s concubine were drinking in the back garden. Hearing that the king of Shu was coming, he went back to the house in a hurry to change his clothes. However, he was worried. He was drinking and playing during the national filial piety period. If he was caught by someone, his future would be ruined. I don''t know what happened when the king of Shu suddenly came to the mansion.


    Wen Yi changed her clothes and went to the yard over there. Zhao Fushou had already entered the middle hall and sat down. Wen Yi went in and saluted Fu Shou. Fu Shou held out his hand and helped him up. However, he regarded himself as a younger generation: "the younger generation came uninvited and disturbed Duke Wen."


    Wenyi accompanied with a smile: "it''s a great honor for the Lord to come here." Wen Yi ordered people to invite their two sons to sit with him.


    Wen Yi''s father was a visiting flower in the Guangzong Dynasty. He was an official worshipping the Minister of Dali temple. His father didn''t read very well, but he was a martial Jinshi. Later, Cong Wu was named general Huben for his military exploits. Xiaozong attached great importance to his father and gave it to the Duke. Wen Yi is the father of the attack.


    Wen Yi is not very capable. He has been idle for most of his life by virtue of his ancestors. However, he has raised a good son, Wenke, who is now working as a servant in the Li Fan yuan and has a good reputation.


    When the king of Shu had not gone to the fiefdom, he had a good friendship with Wen Shilang. He also wanted to talk to Wen ke this time. However, Wen Ke was still in the Li Fan yuan. He talked to Wen Yi for a while and left a letter to Wen Ke before he left.


    After a visit to Wen''s house, he went to the market to buy some things. He met two people, and without much delay, he was ready to go back to the palace. However, he had just arrived at the gate of the palace when he met a guard to check his waist tag.


    Zhao shu Wang roared, "I don''t know if it''s from other people."


    The bodyguard said with a smile, "I know you are the king of Shu, but the rules still need to be told. So please show the waist token, and let''s have a look."


    Zhao Fushou secretly ran out of the palace. Where did he have any waist badges? When he was in trouble, he saw that the Regent''s sedan chair came out. Zhao Fushou immediately went to see Zhao Qian''s greetings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Zhao Qian, sitting in the sedan chair, heard the people around him tell him, and then he uncovered a curtain crack.


    "Is the king of Shu going out of the palace?"


    "Back to the emperor''s uncle, my nephew went out to buy things for his mother and concubine."


    Zhao Qian asked with a smile: "what kind of precious things should the king of Shu go out of the palace to buy?"


    Zhao Fushou took out a brocade box from his arms and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, it''s just a medicine."


    Zhao Qian heart way that too hospital still lacks medicine, need to buy outside? But he was not too embarrassed by the nephew and asked, "is the princess better?"


    Zhao Fushou said: "Uncle Hui, the mother''s illness has been treated by great physician Zeng, and has been better."


    Zhao Qian nodded, he put down the curtain, and Zhao Fushou was relieved. Those guards were busy greeting Zhao Qian, and Zhao Fushou also took advantage of the gap to enter the palace gate. After that, he was in a cold sweat.


    When Zhao Qian returned to the palace, it was dusk.


    The long history of the mansion replied: "Lord, the Duke of the town has sent a letter of worship. There are also several baskets of fresh bamboo shoots and two cans of tea. "


    "But what else?"


    Chang Shi shook his head.


    Zhao Qian nodded and said, "I know, you go down."


    Long Shi, not out of the door, Zhao Qian called him: "send the spring bamboo shoots and tea into Chongqing palace in part."


    Chang Shi agreed and left.


    Zhao Qian saw the big red post on the book case. He didn''t have too much hesitation. He opened it and looked at it: please be holy! It''s only six short words. At one glance he closed the post again.


    The busy administration of the government made him work hard. Just about to have dinner, Shoufu Du asked for an interview.


    During the day, they also argued over political differences. What is he doing here so late? Zhao Qian asked people to lead him to his study, where he changed his home clothes.


    When Zhao Qian came to the study, Du Yu took the tea bowl and was about to drink. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he stood up and bowed down to greet him: "please, Lord."


    Zhao Qian also very politely said: "Du Ge, please sit down."


    An hour ago, the two men had a red face, and now they meet each other, the smoke has gone, but it is a harmonious scene.


    Du Yu accompanied a smiling face and said, "disturb the Lord."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. Can I have a meal?"


    When Du Yu saw that the Regent wanted to stay, he accepted it. Zhao Qian then let people pass a simple table to send.


    They talked about politics while eating.


    Du Yu said: "with the opening of Enke this year, a large number of talents will surely emerge. At that time, you can have a good selection. The emperor grows old year by year and has an arm. Whether the old man or the Regent, sooner or later the burden on his shoulders will be handed over to the emperor. "


    Zhao Qian smiles and doesn''t speak. He only knows that someone is trying to kill the mother and son. He has to find out the murderer as soon as possible. Let mother and son live a stable life.


    Du Yu then went on to talk about Enke. He wanted to talk to Zhao Qian about the examiner. During the day, they were the people who chose to be the candidates. They both had their own opinions.


    Later, Zhao Qian made a concession and said, "OK, old Du Ge, this matter will not be over. Why don''t we all step back and choose another one. "


    Du Yu heard that this was also a way of thinking. He asked, "which one is recommended by the Lord?"


    "What did Li Shi of the Imperial Academy say?"


    "Do you mean the father of the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes, he is a correct person. Besides, the imperial examination was originally led by the Imperial Academy. Let Li Shi speak out and preside over it. I think it''s good. "


    Du Yu didn''t speak for a long time after listening to him. Zhao Qian saw that he didn''t open his mouth, so he said, "since Du Ge doesn''t have any opinions, it''s settled."


    Each step back, the elected person is also within the scope of acceptance, Du Yu agreed to come down.


    Du Yu talked to Zhao Qian about the book about impeachment of Li Shi. Du Yu said, "do you keep the book about impeaching the governor of Guangdong and Guangdong?"


    "No, what do you do with it?"


    "Governor Li is the elder brother of the empress dowager, and the impeacher will not die. But the old man would like to see how the Lord intends to reply to this matter. "


    Zhao Qian simply and neatly said: "a check in the end, how to how."


    Du Yu seemed to be a little surprised. After dinner, he discussed with Zhao Qian a few words about river work and then left. The whole night was peaceful and there was no dispute.


    Zhao Qian went to take a shower, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He stood on the porch and looked up at the night sky. Stars twinkled on the dark night sky. Cowherd and Weaver star twinkled respectively across the Milky way.


    At this time, he would wonder what Li Wei was doing and whether he was looking up at the stars like him. Obviously, the distance between them is so close, but nothing can be said or done.


    When Zhao Qian was feeling deeply, Lai Xi came in.


    "Lord."Zhao Qian nodded. This is the eunuch, his confidant. He sent some things to Laixi after he came back this time.


    "Lord, the news came from the crane control prison. It was about the king of Shu."


    Zhao Qian is not surprised. He now has the crane control prison under his control. Now he asks the people of the crane control prison to help them stare at these vassal kings, just to see if they can find some clues.


    Zhao Qian went to the study, which made Laixi report.


    "Lord, according to the news from the crane control prison, it is said that the king of Shu went to Wenfu today and stayed for nearly an hour before coming out."


    "An hour?" Zhao Qian didn''t believe that the king of Shu sneaked out of the palace just to buy medicine for Princess Qi. He could have expected that the king of Shu would go to see Wen''s family in private, but he didn''t expect that the delay would be so long. Before Fu Shou and Wen Ke had some contacts, he also knew.


    But is Fu Shou looking for Wen Ke just for reminiscence? Would you find a pretext to see you secretly?


    Zhao Qian thought about it for a while, and Laixi said, "Wen''s people are watching."


    "Yes."


    Once, he has not yet found out which arrows are aimed at Li Wei''s mother and son, but this time he has to prove his innocence and protect their safety.


    Among these complicated relationships, Wen''s family is also a line. Before he told Li Wei to be on guard against Princess Qi, I do not know if she has listened to it. In his opinion, it is not a wise choice to leave the king of Shu in the capital.


    He''s very well guarded over there now. You have to go through the procedure to see her.


    "What a bullshit program!" Zhao Qian was so angry that he patted the table. When he was calm, he planned to write a letter to Li Wei about the situation. If you can''t see her, it shouldn''t be too important to send her a message.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Qian made it clear that the king of Shu and Princess Qi were ill. Finally, he told Li Wei that his father would be the examiner. After he had finished, he finished the envelope with fire paint and had to find a reliable person to pass it in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Li Wei received the letter sent by Zhao Qian at noon the next day.


    Her hand shaking as she held the letter, the more confused Li Wei felt after reading the letter. Was Princess Qi really sick, or was it just a trick for the king of Shu to stay in Beijing.


    She carefully recalled what happened last time. One hundred days after the emperor''s death, Princess Qi was indeed ill. The king and his wife still asked her to let us stay in Beijing to serve the disease. When she died, the king of Shu did not return to his fiefdom. Now I think it''s a rebirth of suspicion.


    But if it was Princess Qi who did it, why would Wan Su say that the medicine was brought by the Regent. To kill two birds with one stone!


    Li Wei quickly came to this conclusion. No matter whether Princess Qi is in charge behind the scenes, the contradiction between her and Zhao Qian has been exploited.


    At this time, she and Zhao Qian should work together to tide over the current difficulties. In short, we can''t let the other side succeed, and we can''t make the same mistake again.


    Li Wei didn''t answer Zhao Qian''s letter. Instead, he summoned Zhao Qian for an aboveboard reason.


    Zhao Qian was summoned, immediately put down the matter in his hands and went to see Li Wei.


    Li Wei met him in the side hall. At the same time, she held back the people around her. The door was open, but the attendants were waiting on the porch.


    Li Wei invited Zhao Qian to sit down, which lowered his voice and negotiated with Zhao Qian: "I have seen all the letters you sent me. It''s still too risky to write a letter. In case someone intercepts it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble."


    "If you don''t let me see you, you can only write letters, and you have no phone to call. It''s very restricted. If you say it''s funny or not, it''s obviously a native here. But after living there for more than ten years, how can you come back to me and feel that I''m not used to anything here. "


    "Because the development of science and technology is not the same, all kinds of development here are still several orders lower than those over there. If nothing else, there is no electricity, and the rest will certainly not develop."


    "In fact, we can also use the knowledge of that era to build this era, not to mention catching up with, at least leading the civilization of the same era."


    After listening to Zhao Qian''s words, Li Wei chuckled and then said, "I asked the regent to come here for something else."


    "It''s about old three."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, it seems that it was not proper for me to promise them to stay in Beijing for medical treatment. In fact, when I made this decision, I carefully thought about whether it would cause me too much trouble, but if I let them out of Beijing, it would be more difficult to control."


    "It''s right or wrong for you to do so. Now it''s time to find out whether Princess Tai''s illness is true or not. If it''s false, even if you have a handle on it, it''s not your word to deal with it."


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "this is something happened in the palace, or it has to be managed by the palace. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a way to find out. "


    How could Zhao Qian rest assured that the bowl of medicine that had appeared before would appear for the second time. He was nervous and said, "Ah Wei, you are not suitable for doing this. I''ll do it."


    "No, at least I am also the queen mother. Now I am in charge of the affairs of the six palaces. I am in charge of these things. Wang Ye, you''d better put your mind on the former dynasty. You''re busy in government affairs, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Li Wei said it firmly.


    The truth is right, but Zhao Qian is still worried that Li Wei is in danger.


    Having said this, Li Wei said again: "did you recommend my father to be the examiner?"


    "Yes, I had different opinions with Mr. DuGe, and he agreed to push your father out. You can rest assured that the old man will do it perfectly. "


    The imperial examination was originally the responsibility of the Imperial Academy, but her father had never been the chief examiner. Li Wei was worried that his father would not do well.


    "It''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. If someone asks you what I want to see you about, you can say that I will discuss with you about the Princesses'' reading."


    Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you going to let the princesses study together?"


    "At present, it''s impossible. But I''m going to let people clean up the Wenhua hall and let the princesses read books. Then I''ll select some suitable women from close families to accompany them. There is too much education bias between men and women, and women also need to read. I have a lot of ideas, but I can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. I have to list out measures to promote the nationwide promotion. I have to do it step by step. The process of promotion may take many people, or several generations, to achieve what I envision, but the first step must be taken. "


    Li Wei was different from Zhao Qian. She had a new identity in that era and had received the school education of that time. She was a serious undergraduate and studied in the UK for another year. Naturally, her ideology was somewhat different from Zhao Qian.


    But Zhao Qian didn''t mean to oppose Li Wei. He said, "come step by step. You can''t do it if you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. No matter what you do, I will support you. "


    "Madame, Princess Dun is coming, and the maid has asked her to wait at Linglong Pavilion."


    How could Princess Dun come at this time? When Li Wei saw that time was almost over, he got up and said, "Lord, please go back."


    Zhao Qian bowed to Li Wei, and he was about to leave. Li Wei lowered his head and took a cup of tea in front of him. After drinking two mouthfuls, he raised his head, but he saw that Zhao Qian was still in front of him, frowning and saying, "is there anything wrong with the Lord?"Zhao Qian with a smile said: "no, empress dowager, please take care of yourself." He just wants to see Li Wei more. It''s time to go now.


    Until the sound of the footsteps had gone, Li Wei raised his head and looked at the door. Zhao Qian''s figure was getting farther and farther away, and he turned around and could not see it.


    She squeezed the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth before she got up.


    Until I got to the porch, I felt a slight sweat on my forehead. The weather was getting warmer and warmer.


    Li Wei turned around and went to Linglong Pavilion. Princess Dun was looking at a picture of Mi Fu on the wall. When Li Wei goes in, Princess Dun comes forward to salute Li Wei.


    "Here you are."


    Princess Dun said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will be lonely, so I''d like to talk with you. How did the Regent come?"


    Li Wei said, "I summoned him to discuss the princess''s study."


    "The princess reads? There is no special female official to teach you, but the Empress Dowager is worried about it. "


    "Why don''t you worry? There are so many things to worry about. How is Xiao Liu today? "


    "Thank you very much. It''s OK today. I think I''ve been playing in the yard with those two little eunuchs


    Li said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t be too strict with him. It''s natural for children to play."


    "But."


    Li Wei''s mind is how to explore the Xukun palace, for this matter day and night difficult. If Wansu is in, maybe it can start to work. But without Wansu, she had other people to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Niang, here comes manager Yu."


    Li Wei sitting under the window did not move position, should a: "Xuan he come in."


    Yu en is the head of the Shangshan food warden. He is in charge of the food and drink in all parts of the palace. He has served in the palace for nearly 30 years.


    Yu en came in and kowtowed to Li Wei across the curtain: "please the Empress Dowager."


    "Get up and talk." Li Wei''s tone was extraordinarily calm. She went on to say, "when the emperor was still in existence, he advocated frugality. However, recently, the palace was extravagant and extravagant. I heard that there was a lot of waste, especially in the imperial dining room. These masters in the palace did not eat delicacies, and their mouths were more and more selective. In my opinion, there is no need to prescribe the number of bowls of dishes for each meal. All the dishes that can''t be eaten are wasted. Now the weather is getting hotter, and I can''t save anything. Now I''ll take the lead and cut the daily schedule by half. The daily dishes in several palaces are also exempted. "


    Yu en heard of Li Wei''s move and praised: "the great righteousness of the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei raised his eyes and said, "if you want to say that you can''t eat so much, it''s a pity that some will be wasted. By the way, I want you to bring all the "return stalls"


    Yu en heard that busy hands presented up, respectfully said: "please Niangniang to have a look."


    Li Wei took over and didn''t immediately look through it. He put it beside him and told him to do something about it. Fang let him back down. Then she summoned several Shanggong, such as Shangyi Bureau and Zhenbao Bureau. She also successfully got the records and files of each place. Finally, she summoned the classic pharmacy. The reason given was still to check the name and avoid unnecessary waste.


    She used her queen mother''s right to easily record these things, which others could not easily access and took them to her hands. Such a large number of things, Li Wei really care about Shangshan Jianjian and Dian pharmacy, what she wants to check is in it.


    Li Wei roughly looked through the pile of things on the table, and then turned over the records of the "food return file" and the classic pharmacy Bureau, and looked at them in detail, hoping to find out what they could find.


    Not long, Lu Taiyi came in to ask for her peace pulse, Li Wei let him in.


    Doctor Lu came in with the medicine box in his hand and asked for her first. Li Wei slow voice way: "too doctor exempts ceremony."


    Then, Lu Taiyi took out the pillow, first with Li Wei pulse, a moment later, Lu Taiyi said: "empress dowager, you are a little angry, think too much about the reason."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "spring is hard to avoid liver fire."


    Lu Taiyi nodded with a smile and said, "the old minister has newly prepared Shugan pills, and has reconsidered the medication. The empress dowager, you should take two pills every other day, and take them slowly. The rest is not in the way. "


    Lu Taiyi packed the medicine box and was about to leave. Li Wei stopped him: "doctor Lu, please stay. I have one more thing to discuss with Lu Taiyi."


    Only then did Lu Tai Yi stand still and was respectful as one: "please tell the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei said: "I remember that Lu Taiyi had a granddaughter. I heard that the granddaughter of Lu family could recite tangtouge from the age of three, and began to use silver needles to find acupoints at the age of five. From the age of seven, I began to study medicine with you. When I was 11, I could treat people alone. The Lu family has a long history, and her daughter is very unusual. "


    Suddenly mentioned granddaughter, Lu Taiyi somehow said modestly: "empress dowager, you praise falsely, granddaughter, she learned from the old minister for a few days in the early years, but it is far less excellent than you praise."


    Li said with a smile: "the reputation of Lu''s granddaughter is known throughout the capital, and I have heard from others. By the way, I feel a little pain in my knee recently, so I plan to make Miss Lu go into the palace to treat my legs for a few days. When I''m cured, I''ll give you a big reward. Do you want to give it to me? "


    The Empress Dowager opened a mouth, where there was no reason for her to refuse. He replied timidly, "it is also her blessing that she can serve the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, please enter the palace as soon as possible. I''ll arrange it for her. "


    The Lu family has practiced medicine for several generations, and now it has five generations. The ancestral medical skills brought honor and status to the Lu family. Lu Chaoxian walked out of the Chongqing palace, but his heart was heavy. His precious granddaughter was only 15 or 16 years old before he made a marriage. Originally, he wanted her to live a peaceful and stable life. It was good to be an ordinary woman. He didn''t expect that medical skills could be carried forward by her granddaughter. He never thought that the Empress Dowager would suddenly summon him. He did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Lu Chaoxian returned home from Tai hospital. He stayed in his study for nearly an hour. Later, he sent a message: "bring me four girls."


    After a while, Lu Zezhi, Lu Chaoxian''s favorite granddaughter, finally came.


    "My grandfather is back." Lu Zezhi''s face was full of joy when she saw her grandfather.


    Lu Chaoxian, however, was not as happy as before. He frowned and said, "Caizhi, what are you doing at home?"


    Lu Caizhi then truthfully reported: "the beautiful sister in the mother''s room is ill, and I am treating her."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with her? What''s her pulse like? How do you give it? " Lu asked one by one.


    Lu Caizhi then truthfully answered, Lu Chao first listened and then nodded: "there is nothing wrong."


    After talking about the servant girl, Lu Chaoxian took advantage of the situation to tell her granddaughter about the Empress Dowager''s call. After hearing this, Lu Caizhi was somewhat surprised and said, "the Empress Dowager wants to announce me into the palace?""Yes, it says that you should go into the palace to serve for a period of time, and then come back when the Empress Dowager''s body is healed."


    "Didn''t I stay in the palace as a medical girl?"


    Lu Chaoxian was not able to answer. He just said, "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager intends to do, but when it comes to that stage, my grandfather can push you off."


    It was just a few days'' service, and it was not difficult for Caizhi. He promised, "you can enter the palace and open your eyes. Don''t worry, granddaughter will live up to your teaching and serve the Empress Dowager with all her heart. "


    Lu Chaoxian sighed: "the personnel in the palace are complicated. I hope you don''t get involved in any whirlpool. Good granddaughter, keep a low profile and don''t be strong in everything. You''re a smart kid. I hope you understand


    Lu Zezhi promised: "don''t worry, my grandfather, I will serve the Empress Dowager well. I won''t disgrace the Lu family or cause trouble to the grandfather."


    A day later, Lu Caizhi took a small sedan chair and entered Chongqing palace.


    When Lu Taiyi led his granddaughter to see Li Wei, Li Wei saw this beautiful little girl. She said with a smile, "Miss Lu, don''t be too burdened. Just think of Chongqing palace as your own family."


    Lanhui over there has already prepared a room for Lu Caizhi, and Lu Caizhi stays in Chongqing palace for the time being and serves Li Wei as much as possible.


    Li Wei''s knee sometimes hurts, but it''s not very serious. She asks Lu Caizhi to massage her every day. Lu Caizhi says that she wants to apply plaster. She also formulates her own prescription and makes the medicine, so she boils the plaster in the teahouse of Chongqing palace.


    The matter on the knee is not a big deal, but Li Weizhao''s main purpose is elsewhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The next day, the concubines of the six palaces came to the Chongqing palace to greet Li Wei. The imperial concubine first said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager advocated frugality, and she set an example to halve her own needs. The ministers and concubines are willing to follow the example of the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei saw that everyone was willing to implement it, nodded and said: "it is shameful to advocate economy and waste. The empresses and concubines are willing to follow me. I also welcome them. However, the princesses and princesses need nutrition when they are growing up. They can''t be too harsh about their food and clothing. It''s enough to reduce the expenses by a quarter for each place. My intention is to reduce unnecessary waste. We should not overdo it. "


    Everyone praised Li Wei for his wisdom and virtue. Li Wei then said, "there is one more thing to discuss with my sisters today. These days, I always have an idea. The princes began to enlighten when they were three years old. Every prince has a teacher to guide them, and all of them are required to learn something. But as the royal children, the education of the princesses was very different from that of the princesses. Although the princesses are girls, they also need to read and understand. Therefore, I plan to have the Wenhua library cleaned up so that the princesses who live in the palace can study in the library like the princes. At that time, I will also ask people to hire serious teachers from the Imperial Academy to teach them knowledge and the truth of life. Do you have any comments? "


    The imperial concubine and others all agreed: "it''s really a good idea. The Empress Dowager seldom thinks of it so thoughtful. It''s the blessing of the princesses."


    Seeing that they have no objection, there is no difficulty in pushing forward this matter.


    Li Wei said: "now there are only four princesses in the palace, and the number of them is really less. So I plan to select some women from aristocratic families to accompany the princesses and read books together."


    Li Wei sent the princesses to the Wenhua library to study. Du Yu, the head of the cabinet, said, "the Empress Dowager does not look young. She has some ideas. First, she takes the lead in cutting down the examples, and then let the princesses read."


    Liao Qi said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is young and has nothing to do. I''m sure I want to find something to get rid of the boredom and let some women of aristocratic families go into the palace to be a companion reader, and there are more people around to talk to. "


    As for the affairs in the palace, as foreign ministers, there is no room for them.


    Zhao Qian didn''t lift the head of the document on one side. He knew very well that the Empress Dowager wanted to change the times slowly. What he had done was just the beginning, but he hoped that it would be a good beginning and not be subject to too much resistance.


    The news of choosing the daughters of the aristocratic families to accompany the princesses soon spread. Several big families in Beijing were quite willing to send their daughters to the palace, not to learn anything, but to take this opportunity as an opportunity to climb the ranks of power. Each family hopes that their daughter can enter the eyes of the Empress Dowager and seek more glory and wealth for the future.


    On the day of the wedding, Fu brought his daughter-in-law and Li Xing to greet Li Wei.


    Mother and daughter sisters met each other, Li Wei first greetings her sixth sister-in-law, narrated a few words of family custom. Without saying a few words, Fu said to his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law: "the fourth daughter-in-law and five girls should go out for a walk first. I''ll talk to the Empress Dowager alone."


    Then Jane got up and took Li Xing''s hand, and the two sisters in law said goodbye to Li Wei. Li Wei called a maid in court and said, "please go to the garden to enjoy the flowers."


    After leaving the two sisters, Fu had nothing to worry about.


    She lowered her voice and asked Li Wei, "you want to find a companion for the princesses. Are you going to choose a suitable candidate from these aristocratic women to prepare for the emperor?"


    In the face of his mother''s proposal, Li Wei was obviously stunned for a moment: "no, no, how can it be. How old is the emperor? He is still a child. He can''t talk about it. "


    Seeing his daughter''s denial, Fu said in doubt, "don''t you really think so? Just want to find a companion for the princesses


    "It''s not all company. Let''s read together and make progress together."


    "Your idea is really simple, but you didn''t think about it before. Now you can think about it. You should know what kind of Queen to choose in the future. If you have the right person, you will be well trained. In the future, you will be able to save a lot of worry. Just enjoy the good fortune


    "Mother, it''s too early to say that. My original intention is very simple, let the girls also can read for a few days seriously, have no plan to make matchmaking for them temporarily


    The daughter is still so simple, Fu wants to teach her daughter well. After all, she is the empress dowager, and her vision needs to be more long-term. But these are afterwords. Now, another thing matters.


    "Empress dowager, why don''t you let your five younger sisters come to the palace with you as a companion? Why don''t you have a few companions around the ninth princess? Let her accompany the ninth princess, and there are many people around you who speak?"


    Li Wei then readily agreed to come down: "good, five younger sister is willing to say is also a good thing."


    "And about your sister''s future, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    Naturally, Li Wei understood her mother''s meaning and wanted to make a pair of Li Xing and Zhao Qian. She said, "there was a queen in my family before. Now I''m the queen mother, and then let my sister marry the Regent. How do people outside look at our Li family?"


    It was clearly said before, but did Ah Wei repent, but Fu refused. She said, "I care what others say. You are the Empress Dowager now. Who dares to disobey your will? Your sister has been with me for years, and she wants to find a good place for her. You have to take care of it. "Mention this matter, Li Wei heart naturally some stuffy, she some impatient said: "I know. Her future is in me. "


    After their mother left, Li Wei stayed in the Linglong Pavilion without being served. She sat for a long time until Caizhi came in with a square plate.


    "Empress dowager, the people''s daughter has already made the plaster. Would you like to try one?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wei raised the trouser legs under her skirt and showed her sick knee. Caizhi knelt down in front of her and waited carefully.


    The black plaster has a pungent smell. Li Wei doesn''t hate this smell. In her opinion, the medicine smell is also a good smell.


    When Caizhi helped Li Wei paste the plaster and clean her hands, Li Wei stood up and called her: "Caizhi, follow me."


    For some reason, Caizhi followed Li Wei into the bedroom hall. Li Wei found a stack of things and handed it to Caizhi: "help me to see if these diets and medicines can treat chest tightness, shortness of breath and palpitation."


    Caizhi was a little confused, but she did not dare to ask what the Empress Dowager asked her to do. Her grandfather taught her not to ask what she shouldn''t ask and not to say what she shouldn''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    The princess of Shu is waiting on Princess Qi in front of her bed.


    One side of the mother Xu is reporting to the two: "I heard that the Empress Dowager called the granddaughter of Lu Chaoxian''s family into the palace to serve the Empress Dowager."


    Qi Taifei said: "this matter is also reported as news, don''t we all know?"


    The Empress Dowager of Shu said, "the Empress Dowager just called the women of the Lu family to come to the palace to wait on them. But I heard that the Empress Dowager asked for the records of several imperial palaces and wanted to check the accounts in detail."


    "Isn''t she advocating frugality now? Look at the specific expenses everywhere, and then think about the expenses of different places. She was too busy to find work for herself. How much each place uses is an example set by her ancestors. What does she take for herself? The empress Xiaoding in the founding place is not so sad for the people in the palace. Look at it. Now everyone has agreed to do what she wants. I''m afraid some people won''t accept it if they don''t persist for a few days. "


    The princess of Shu frowned and said, "it''s not this level that my son''s ministers are worried about..." The appearance that she wanted to talk stopped let Princess Qi understand in her heart. She waved her hand to the people waiting beside her and said, "all of you will wait on the porch."


    Mother Xu promised to retire with a cadre of maids.


    There were only mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the room. The room was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Princess Qi was reclining on the couch. At this time, she was sitting upright. She lowered her voice and said to her daughter-in-law, "you are worried that the Empress Dowager will notice."


    The princess of Shu said nervously, "I have to guard against it."


    "Judging from her current actions, there is something strange about her. Be careful. You''ll find doctor Zeng in a moment. We need to make preparations. And the third one, call him to me. Some things need to be discussed carefully, so as not to have a long night''s dream. "


    The princess of Shu said, "where is the prince going out of the palace?"


    "Out of the palace again?"


    "This time, he has a waist token, so don''t worry about it."


    "If only you didn''t live in Xukun palace together at the beginning," he said Princess Qi again arranged Li Wei in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s convenient to meet someone else. It''s not like if you want to go out now, you have to be restrained everywhere. "


    Princess Qi said, "Princess Ping lives in another courtyard. You should go to see her as a sister-in-law. Forget it today. Tomorrow you go to Chongqing palace and ask the Empress Dowager''s will to go out and visit your second sister-in-law."


    "Yes."


    Princess Qi told her to lie down again. Not long after the affair with the prince came out in December last year, it was the Regent who stood in front of her, so that she failed without much trouble with the prince. This matter did not come out, and the prince was expelled from the capital by the Regent, and the prince''s mother actually committed suicide.


    Princess Qi and her son have always understood that if they want to succeed, there are two mountains in front of them, one is Li Wei and Fu Guang, the other is the Regent.


    Can Zhao Qian be used by them? It depends on Fu Kang''s ability.


    Li Wei gave Caizhi three days to collect that large amount of things. In fact, Caizhi did not use three days to sort it out. Then she went back to Li Wei''s words.


    "Empress dowager, in the materials you provide, the medication is symptomatic, but the diet is not so obvious."


    Wantonly made a lot of trouble is such a result, but also in the expectation, as expected, it is certainly not too big mistake in pretending to be ill, otherwise it will be easily caught.


    Li Wei felt some pain in his head, and Caizhi was busy massaging Li Wei, and the pain gradually improved.


    If we can''t find it in these documents, we have to start from other aspects.


    Wenhua hall has already been vacated, and it is not easy to build a large-scale building in rexiaoli, but it is also appropriate to turn over the tiles, dust the walls and add some furniture.


    She gave it to Wei Tai, the general manager of Chongqing palace, to supervise the work. She went to see how the progress was.


    When Shujia saw Li Wei drawing in her study, she entangled herself with Li Wei and said, "empress mother, your paintings are really beautiful. Would you like to teach your daughter in the future?"


    Li nodded with a smile, "OK, as long as you are willing to learn."


    What she painted was a green landscape. The manuscript had been erected and was now being colored and rendered.


    Just half of the painting, someone outside reported to Princess Shu to see her.


    Li Wei hears busy way: "invite her to come in." Li Wei did not put down his brush and continued to paint in detail.


    In a moment, the princess of Shu came in. Shujia climbed on the chair and was watching carefully. Li Wei didn''t lift her head. She looked up and said with a smile, "the princess is here."


    The Empress Dowager of Shu said yes with a smile. Then she saw the Empress Dowager painting again. She had a heart to flatter her, so she went up and looked at it and praised: "they all say that the painting of the Empress Dowager is excellent. Today, the children''s ministers have seen it. The Empress Dowager''s paintings are really vivid."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s said that the princess of Shu used to draw beauties when she was at home. It would be nice when she could get a beautiful painting of a princess."


    "If you like it, I''ll send you two pictures some other day. But don''t be disgusted by the rough painting of the son minister.""How can it be? I''ve heard that the beauty of the princess is very well painted. Don''t be too modest."


    The princess of Shu accompanied Li Wei with a few polite words, and then explained her intention.


    "After the mother, the second sister-in-law lived in another hospital. Now she is pregnant again. The children want to see her and ask the empress mother for her permission."


    "Your sister-in-law is very affectionate, so let''s go. Please say hello to me. If you are not in any trouble, please come to the palace and visit the door


    I didn''t expect that it would be so easy. The princess of Shu happily accepted it.


    At the beginning of the Youyuan period, Zhao Qian brought Fu Guang to Chongqing palace to visit Li Wei. When the nephew and uncle appeared, Li Wei thought that he was looking away. The father and son came in hand in hand. Fu Guang''s face was not as nervous as before. He also had a smile in front of Zhao Qian.


    It seems that the relationship between the two nephews has changed, which is a good thing.


    "Greetings to the Empress Dowager!"


    Zhao Qian saluted Li Wei in a proper manner. Li Wei was not used to the etiquette. She was a little wooden to answer: "the Lord is very polite."


    Instead of focusing on Zhao Qian, she held Fu Guang''s hand in the past and gently asked, "is Huang Er tired today? Is there anything I want to eat? My mother asks people to do it. Just do it in our own small kitchen. Don''t bother the imperial dining room. "


    Fu Guang said with a smile: "the empress mother, the son minister has nothing special to want to eat. The mother now advocates frugality, and the children''s ministers dare not waste it. "


    "The minor Prince and princess are not included. The emperor''s son is just when he is growing up. You can''t be hungry, so please tell me what you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Shu Jia and Fu Guang are talking under the window. Shu Jia is showing off to Fu Guang: "brother Huang, my mother also asked me to go to the library to read. I''ll read seriously."


    That Fu light laughs: "nine younger sister now even" thousand words text "all can''t recite


    "I''ll be able to do it later. Besides, brother Huang can teach me."


    "I don''t have time to teach you. I''d better let my mother teach you well..."


    Li Wei didn''t care much about children''s talking. She took a look at Zhao Qian who came with her. It''s not like driving him or leaving him. Finally, he asked stiffly, "what else can I do for the Regent?"


    Zhao Qian said: "if you have something to report to the Empress Dowager alone."


    Li Wei invited him to his study.


    "The empress dowager, the minister has already sent people to watch several places, but there are some news. Will the Empress Dowager listen?"


    Li Wei heart way, this is not nonsense, she slightly pursed lips way: "have words to say quickly."


    Zhao Qian''s voice lowered several times and whispered to Li Wei: "it is reported that the king of Shu and the Wen family have been in close contact with each other


    It was a big taboo for the vassal kings to make friends with Beijing officials. Li Wei said, "collect good evidence, and wait until their intentions are revealed."


    "Yes, at your command. Have you sent a girl from the doctor''s family of Lu Tai to serve in your palace? "


    Li Wei said: "recently I feel a little pain in my knee from time to time. I asked her to come in and help me with my leg."


    "There are great doctors and serious medical women in the treatment of diseases. If you call people into the palace, you''re afraid it''s more than just treating legs. Where do you find anything new?"


    Sure enough, his every move could not be concealed from him. Li Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t find anything. It''s not good for me to reach Xukun palace directly. It''s right for the Lord to start from the outside. However, we should be careful. We should be careful. Don''t act rashly without full assurance. Now what we need to do is to calm down. "


    "Ah Wei, I know. Don''t worry


    Li Wei heard Zhao Qian bring out her maiden name again. She was obviously a little unhappy, but said stiffly, "I know what you said. You can go if you don''t have anything to do. It''s getting late. It''s always bad for you to stay here for a long time


    "Well." Zhao Qian promised, and then his feet did not move. Now it is so difficult to see each other. Even if he saw the above, many words could not be said. He saw that Li Wei had changed his face, so he bowed down and left.


    Today is the fifth day of March. There are four days to go before I was poisoned. This time, will they choose to start directly? Now that there is no dandy around, the situation has changed. Will a second person come out to play the role of a dandy.


    With the passage of time, Li Wei''s mood has become more complicated.


    Li Wei asked the small kitchen to make the soup that Fu Guang loved to eat. She coaxed Fu Guang into eating an extra bowl, and took two children to eat in circles in the yard. There were few stars in the night sky, and there was silence all around.


    Whether this level can break through depends on one''s own nature.


    Whenever she looked up at the stars, she would think of her family over there and wonder if they were doing well now.


    As time approached, Li Wei had to be careful everywhere. She would ask Caizhi to help test the poison for the food and tea presented.


    Caizhi is puzzled by Li Wei''s request, but she still does it. The Empress Dowager''s orders have to follow.


    Wenhua hall is still in the process of sorting out. Li Wei went to see it personally and gave some advice on what to add. She stood and looked at it for a while, then Wei Tai came forward and pleaded, "it''s dusty here. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager''s dress will be stained. Please move the Empress Dowager away."


    Li Wei said: "the business here can be left to you. The place for children to read should be cleaned up for me. What''s wrong is for you."


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured."


    Li Wei see the weather is not cold and hot, Qingxiang said that the peony opened well these days, she moved her mind to the garden to enjoy peony.


    In the past, each palace took turns to do the East, and invited these sisters to enjoy the flowers. They drank wine, wrote poems, or painted, played chess, and flew kites in the spring scenery. A year ago, it was like this. After a year, no one would like to come back here and play with the moon.


    Li Wei went into the garden with the company of the people beside him. However, he saw that wisteria, peach and apricot trees had already passed their flowering period. The trees were covered with green leaves, and the apricots even had green apricots the size of fingernails.


    The peony is everywhere by Taiye pool, and Chenxiang Pavilion is not far away. How many literati and poets have chanted this flower since ancient times. In Li Wei''s opinion, his gorgeous flower posture can fully bear those beautiful and moving sentences. After opening peony, it is late spring. Li Wei squats down beside a purple flower plant and holds a cup of flower in one hand to smell it. Although the flower is blooming well, it has no fragrance, which is a pity.


    She lingers in the peony garden and forgets to go back. Soon, Princess Ning, Princess Dun and Princess Zhong come together, accompanied by two princesses, Princess six and Princess seven.


    Several people see the Empress Dowager is also here, have squatted down salute.


    Li smiles and nods: "all sisters are exempt."Go to Xiangting. Naning princess said with a smile: "the weather is fine today, and the Empress Dowager has come out to enjoy the flowers."


    Li Wei said: "it''s OK to sit in the room, so I come out and walk around. It''s rare that sisters have leisure and elegance


    The sixth princess is fourteen this year, and the seventh princess has just turned ten years old. They are all born by Ning Taifei. Li Wei called the six princesses to him, took her hand and asked her, "does Shu he like reading?"


    The sixth Princess naturally said, "I like it."


    "Well, in half a month, the library will be completely cleaned up, and then your sisters will study together. You are the elder sister. You should help the younger sisters more


    Shu He is tall and a little fat, but his skin is white, his hair is like ink, his personality is gentle, and he is also very popular. Last spring, the emperor made the decision and assigned the family to him. Now when he meets his father''s death, I''m afraid he can''t get married until he is satisfied. The princess''s mansion has been under construction since the end of last year. It is said that only a frame has been built.


    Speaking of the Princesses'' reading, Princess Dun took the opportunity to say in front of her: "it is the Empress Dowager''s wisdom. It is their blessing to allow the princesses to study together."


    Li smiles and says nothing more. Instead, Princess Ning says, "empress dowager, there is a niece in my wife''s family. She is five years old. She is clever and intelligent. She also wants to send her in to accompany the princesses. Is it feasible


    Li Wei busy way: "good, this age and nine Princess pour almost big, Shujia has a companion good." She promised.


    Ning Taifei''s family wants to send the little girl in, but she has a selfish heart and intends to seek the throne of queen in the future. For these small abacus, Li Wei''s heart is clear, she also did not break, just think that girls can seriously read some books is not a bad thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Li Wei is trying to figure out how to solve the situation in front of him. There are a lot of clues, but now what is lacking is evidence. No conviction without evidence.


    "Niang, the spring of the sewing room is coming."


    Li Wei asked, "what is she doing here?"


    "Didn''t your mother tell her to come and measure you the day before yesterday?"


    These two days things were in a mess. Li Wei got up and said, "let her in."


    Chunrong held a box in his hand, with a tape measure in it, as well as thin charcoal sticks and pamphlets for recording.


    Li Wei got up, spring Rong on the bending ceremony: "empress dowager, offended."


    Chunrong took out the tape measure and measured with Li. Li Weishu held out his arms and chatted with Chunrong.


    "Is Wansu your master?"


    Chunrong was stunned to hear the Empress Dowager mention her master''s coming. She quickly replied, "go back to the empress dowager, yes. Wan Su is a master slave. "


    "Oh, what can she teach you?"


    Chun Rong cautiously replied, "sister Wan Su, she taught me how to read and read, so I worshipped her as a teacher."


    When Wan Su entered the mansion, she was also a little maid who knew nothing. Her mother saw that she was honest and intelligent. At that time, she was short of people, so she gave her Wansu. She also taught Wansu how to read and write.


    "How long have you been in the sewing office before?"


    "Back to my mother, I''ve been in the sewing Bureau for half a year. It''s for mending. "


    "That must be a good technique. Can you describe it? "


    "Yes."


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "I''ll have a look at some other day."


    Spring Rong carefully promised that she had recorded the size of Li Wei. It''s written down in a pamphlet. Li Wei sat back on the couch, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and secretly looked at the little girl. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He had a big black braid, which was tied with cotton white rope. Small melon face, a pair of big black and white eyes. It looks very smart. It was just a little petite, which did not stand out among the women in the palace.


    Li Wei thought of that set of records, she casually asked: "Chunrong, are you familiar with Xukun palace people?"


    Chun Rong said: "know it, I can''t say how familiar. But when I was in the sewing Bureau, I went back and forth with Ziling sister who was beside Qi Taifei for several times. "


    "Then you and Ziling more contacts, the closer the better, you can do it?"


    Chunrong didn''t know what the Empress Dowager wanted her to do with a maid in Xukun palace, but she didn''t doubt it too much. She had to do as the Empress Dowager told her to do


    "I see you are also very smart. I believe you can do it well. After that, I will reward you a lot."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager." These three words are extremely heavy for Chunrong.


    At this stage, Li Wei already thinks that Princess Qi is pretending to be ill, but what she lacks is evidence, so she wants Chun Rong to get closer to Xukun palace. As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.".


    Soon came to the ninth day of March, this day from the opening of his eyes, Li Wei on the alert. From sitting, lying and walking to eating and drinking, there is a sweat everywhere. When I went to bed, nothing happened.


    It''s a smooth day, but it doesn''t mean that we can all pass safely in the future.


    The Wenhua hall has been arranged. Li Wei went to see it. From the furnishings, it is not different from the study. The environment is excellent, but the teachers are very different. Later, with a wave of his pen, Li Wei ordered those scholars in the Imperial Academy to teach the princess to learn Confucian classics every three days. The usual guidance is also Li Weiqin from the palace to select a few quite talented female officials.


    The day before the formal class, Li Xing took a small sedan to Chongqing palace. She was selected to accompany Shujia. At the same time, he also came in to accompany Li Wei.


    "From today on, you''ll live in the west chamber, and food and clothing will come from my share."


    Li Xing answered yes. She brought two servant girls in and asked them to explain for her.


    Shu Jia followed the little emperor and called Li to act as aunt, but they soon became acquainted. Li Xing even read stories to Shujia, who liked her aunt very much.


    On the day of formal school, Li Wei went to send them to Wenhua hall. On the first day of school, Li Wei invited Zhan Yunbai, a scholar from Hanlin academy, to sit in the town.


    Zhan Yunbai once told the emperor a book, but now he has to face a pile of female dolls. The youngest of the nine princesses is only four or five years old. He also has a headache. But when the Empress Dowager comes to town, she has to be tough.


    Li Wei got up first and spoke to the princess and the ladies of the aristocratic family.


    "I really hope you can learn something by opening the Wenhua library to let you girls come to study. In the future, more than four books and five classics will be offered, including astronomy, geography, arithmetic, painting and chess. Of course, these things will also be adjusted according to the interests of each of you. In any case, my original intention is to hope that you can study knowledge well, be sensible and enlightened


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Zhan Yunbai was shocked. Didn''t he just teach a few poems and a few classics? These requirements of the queen mother are too high for girls. It''s ridiculous, and it doesn''t conform to the ancestral system. But these ideas in the mind circuitous several times, forced by the identity of the empress dowager, also dare not say.Since then, every day the princess goes to school, Li Wei has to visit one or two in person, and sometimes even personally inspect. The princesses had a high interest in reading at the beginning, and they all worked very hard. Even the daughters of the aristocratic families who accompanied them also worked very hard to make progress along with them. Everyone hoped to make an outstanding achievement in front of the Empress Dowager.


    One day after class, Shujia ran to Li Wei''s arms as soon as she entered the room. Li Wei picked up Shujia''s hand and saw that her little hand was stained with ink. She asked the maid to take her to wash her hands.


    Li Wei then let Li Xing sit in front of her, asked what her husband taught today, Li Xing said: "Sir taught the doctrine of the mean."


    Li Wei did not go on to investigate Li Xing''s homework, but asked her about some of Shujia''s studies. Later he said to her, "besides reading, what else do you want to learn, painting or playing chess and piano?"


    Li Xing knew that her sister intended to cultivate her and said, "draw."


    "Well, I''ll ask a teacher to teach you well and learn well."


    Li Xing took the opportunity to flatter: "empress dowager, your paintings are very good. Why don''t I follow you?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I can''t teach you. I''d better invite a teacher to teach you and let the princess follow suit."


    The voice is still declining, outside the announcement of Princess Dun came, Li Wei said a quick please.


    Soon, Princess Dun brought Xiaoliu Fukang to visit Li Wei. Li Wei saw that Xiaoliu looked pretty good. She turned her head and said to Princess Dun, "the child looks like it''s firmer."


    Concubine Dun said with a smile: "according to the empress dowager, I let him play with the little eunuchs every day, but it is more and more skinny."


    Li Wei praised: "this is very good. When you are in good health, you can go to school like your brothers and sisters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Li Wei asked Li Xing to come out to greet Princess dun.


    Princess Dun only dares to accept Li Xing''s half salute and praises: "Miss Li Wu is more and more aggressive. She is a big girl."


    Li Wei said: "yes, when I entered the palace, she was still a little girl. Time passed quickly. Suddenly, we were old."


    Li Xing joked: "empress dowager, you are still so young and beautiful. You are not old at all. Besides, you are only twenty years old. "


    Twenty years old Only 20 years old, life is like an ancient well, no more waves. Li Wei, with a bitter smile on his face, said: "how many twenties are there in life? When you are young, you feel that life is too long. When you are old, you can look back on thirty or fifty years with a flick of your finger."


    Princess Dun felt the same thing about the Empress Dowager''s words, and said, "I don''t know how many years in the future, but my concubine will always accompany you. If you feel lonely and want to talk to someone and ask someone to pass on a word, I will come immediately."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "that''s very nice. But don''t you follow the king of fortune to the fiefs and enjoy the happiness of your family


    Imperial concubine Dun said: "the imperial concubine, Ning Princess and Qi princess have not gone to the fiefdom, so my concubine will stay with the Empress Dowager. If Xiao Liu is as sick and weak as he is, he may be like his uncle


    Li Wei understood roughly that Princess Dun could not bear Fu Kang''s fiefdom and wanted to live in the capital forever like Zhao Qian. It is still early to say that, and Li Wei has not expressed his own opinions.


    Imperial concubine Dun looked at Li Xing secretly. She was indeed a Li family girl. The two sisters were quite similar. Li Wu, who came to the palace two years ago, was still a little immature. But in this year, she opened up and her stature jumped up. She looked better than Li Wei. She was really a beauty.


    Princess Dun remembered that she had a brother who had not been married, and she could not help thinking when she saw Li Xing. Their Ding family is also a big family, her brother is also a young talent. Good reading, good riding and shooting. It would be a great honor for the Ding family to marry the concubine.


    Princess Dun had this idea in her mind, but she couldn''t do it because she thought about her brother''s life. She had to consult her mother to find out whether the Empress Dowager was willing to marry. Now the national funeral is not full, and it is not the time to talk about relatives.


    At this time, the Chamberlain on the porch suddenly said, "empress dowager, the Regent is coming."


    Li Wei secretly said, what does he come to do at this time? It seems that Zhao Qian only farted when she made these rules. Li weilue thought about it and said, "I don''t see him. Please go back."


    The Chamberlain agreed and went to reply, but after a moment, the Chamberlain came to the window and reported, "the queen mother, the Regent said that he had something very important to discuss with you, and he had to see you."


    Then Princess Dun got up and said, "the Empress Dowager has something to do, and my concubine is inconvenient to disturb me, so she and Xiao Liu have left."


    Li nodded. At the moment, she did not care about Princess dun. She had to go to Linglong pavilion to meet Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian''s anxious face seemed to be impatient. Seeing Li Wei finally coming, he strode up to him and said, "another minister impeached the governor of Guangdong and Guangdong with bullets, and the scores were all piled up, and it was almost mountain high. I''ve got a copy of it, and you''ll see


    Zhao Qian said that he took out a memorial from his sleeve and presented it to Li Wei. Li Wei took a look at it and frowned and said, "what''s going on with elder brother. You said to have someone check it for me. How did it go? "


    "It''s not so fast. I''m afraid it will take half a year to get feedback."


    It''s really inconvenient to do anything in this era. According to Zhao Qian, most of the content of impeachment was Li Shi''s dereliction of duty, corruption and perversion of the law. After Li Wei looked at it, he discussed with Zhao Qian: "it''s all to this point. I think it''s better to recall the elder brother to Beijing. How to deal with it is the matter of Dali temple."


    Zhao Qian was surprised and said, "you plan to hand over the governor to the Dali temple."


    "Business is business, otherwise someone will say that I bend the law for selfish ends. The Qing people are self-conscious. If you want to be honest and upright, you will not be afraid of being investigated. "


    "But I''m afraid that someone will deliberately make a stumbling block to cut off the Empress Dowager''s wings. Why don''t we think about it again and don''t send it to Dali temple in a hurry?"


    Li Wei thought about it carefully and said, "brother, it''s too far away now. What''s the matter? I''m afraid we can''t save the fire from the far water. Let him go back to Beijing. "


    Zhao Qian thought about it carefully and then said, "well, it''s better to get people back first. Then, it''s easier for people to be in our hands. But because of the governor''s case, I''m afraid that the position of the chief examiner of the university will be removed. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "withdraw, and pay attention to the influence. The scenery of our family is so hot that it is inevitable to become the target of public criticism. What should be avoided is to avoid it for a while. "


    These things of the Li family are in disorder. Li Wei sincerely hopes that the elder brother will be OK. Otherwise, they will be hard to get rid of when they are caught by political enemies.


    These messy things have not happened before. This time, how could all the problems be exposed? Li Wei didn''t understand. With Li Wei''s nod, Zhao Qian went to figure out how to deal with it.


    Li Wei see time some long, then began to urge him: "Regent please go back.""Well, take care of yourself. A few days ago, I was in a state of apprehension. At last, I got through the hurdle safely, but I''m sure it won''t be peaceful after that. The third one may be out of breath. So you have to be more careful. Chongqing Palace should no longer add a layer of security, and all the people around you should be trustworthy. "


    However, Li Wei said calmly, "Wan Su has been betraying me for so many years. Who can be 100% loyal. After all, people are separated from each other. "


    "I am 100% loyal to you." Zhao Qian blurted out.


    Li Wei''s face changed slightly and urged him again: "please come back, Lord."


    Zhao Qian bowed to leave, and Li Wei came out with him.


    Just as Li Xing was about to take Shujia out, Shujia saw Zhao Qian and called happily: "Uncle Huang."


    Zhao Qian bent over, gently touched Shujia''s head and said gently, "nine princess, follow your mother well."


    Li Xing on one side was busy saluting Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian raised his eyes to see that the youngest girl in the Li family still remembered as a little girl. In a flash, she became a big girl. He nodded with a smile and said, "stay with your sister more."


    Li Xing responded. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Qian. However, she saw that he was tall and long, wearing a white boa robe. In the sunlight, the embroidered Python patterns on the robe were shining, as if to live. Looking at him with wings and a jade belt around his waist, he is more and more upright and dignified.


    When he came home, he had to take a rest every step of the way. Where he was so magnificent and heroic as he is now, this scene is not at all like Prince Shen.


    After only two eyes, Li Xing did not dare to look directly, and his eyes fell on his toes. Only she knew how much her heart beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Zhao Qian left Chongqing palace and went to the imperial court.


    Several ministers in the cabinet were discussing the issue of enko this year. Liao Qi met Zhao Qian and said with a smile: "the Lord is very busy. I won''t see you in a twinkling of an eye."


    Zhao Qian said to several people: "Li Yi is no longer the chief examiner this year. I''d better choose someone else."


    To change the candidate, Du Yu had some doubts: "it was settled before. How could the Lord change suddenly?"


    Zhao Qian said: "there are a lot of people impeaching Li Shi, but they can still avoid it at the top of the waves. So that the people below will not gossip. "


    The Regent of Du Yu Xin Dao changed his attention so quickly. He asked someone to discuss the countermeasures just now. Should he go to see the Empress Dowager?


    What does a woman do in the past dynasty? Daqi does not want to be a empress dowager in charge of politics. This is not consistent with the ancestral system.


    When Du Yu was thinking about it, Zhao Qian suddenly asked him, "do you have any suggestions?"


    "Lower officials..."


    After the meeting, it was more than half the afternoon.


    When it was time to get down to yamen, Zhao Qian got into the carriage and should have gone home. But he felt that he had to get through with the Li family to prepare for it. So he let the coachman go in the direction of shangshufu. At this time, Li Yi was still in Hanlin, and Li Shao received him.


    Zhao Qian said that he wanted to see Li Yi, so Li Shao had to send someone to invite him.


    "Since LIULANG left, Wang Ye seldom comes to the house, and relatives should walk around to avoid estrangement." Li Shao said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian replied, "I''m really busy with my business recently. Please forgive me if I can''t get rid of my body."


    Li Shao laughed.


    Li Shi is Li Shao''s legitimate eldest son, some words should be said in front of his father. So Zhao Qian told Li Shao about the impeachment of Li Shi by his courtiers. However, Li Shao was furious: "who is slandering our family? Slander the reputation of Dalang and don''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager. "


    See Li Shao so, Zhao Qian some regret to say these things.


    "Your honor, please forgive Xiao Wang for the inconvenience."


    "Wang Ye, we Li Zhao are a family. Now I am the emperor''s grandfather. Since we are a family, what can''t we say? But it doesn''t matter if you say it, who in the end is trying to harm us? "


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. I have to think about it for a long time. After all, the influence is not good, the little emperor just ascended the throne, the current situation is not stable, can not be used by people, so calm down. "


    After Zhao signed such a consolation, Li Shao''s anger really subsided. He completely calmed down: "when you hear about Dalang, you are a little confused. Please forgive me."


    "Whether the impeachment is true or false needs to be verified slowly. If the governor is framed, Xiao Wang will always be fair, so please rest assured."


    Zhao Qian''s words left Li Shao speechless.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Yi came back. After seeing each other, Zhao Qian went to Li Yi''s study to talk.


    Li Yi presented the tea to Zhao Qian himself. Zhao Qian got up and took it. He then explained the purpose of today''s visit: "Mr. Li, I have discussed with the Empress Dowager. You are old and afraid of mental distress, so the position of the examiner should be changed. You can also take the opportunity to have a rest and don''t worry you."


    Although Li Yi was puzzled, he also expected something: "it seems that I heard that someone impeached the governor. At this time, I should not be in the limelight. I would listen to the arrangement of the prince and the Empress Dowager."


    It was easy to talk to Li Shi about communication, so Zhao Qian was relieved. He is just trying his best to protect the Li family, not to let Li Wei sad. I just hope that the Li family can get through this barrier safely.


    Zhao Qian left Li''s family not long before he left. After Zhao Qian left, Li Yi locked himself in his study and waited for his maid in Fu''s room to invite him to dinner.


    During the meal, Fu''s interest was quite high. He told Li Yi about the family''s trivia, and said, "the fourteenth girl wants to come back with my uncle. You''ll come back early that day."


    Li Yi was absent-minded. When the meal was finished, he got up and told Fu: "I''ll sleep in my study tonight, so I won''t disturb you. You can have a rest early."


    Fu didn''t say much, and his heart was resting in aunt Zhou''s room again.


    However, Li Yi went to the long house. The two brothers exchanged views on the current affairs.


    "It seems that the Lord still takes good care of our family and is willing to inform us of these situations in advance. Now our family is at a critical time, it is not enough to have the care of the Empress Dowager. I''m quitting, but you''re still in office. You have to be more careful. Our family''s present status should be ten thousand pairs of eyes staring at, can''t be wrong Li Shaoguan said a lot of magnificent words.


    Li Yi listened carefully. When the elder brother finished speaking, he slowly said, "elder brother, I want to be an official."


    "What do you say?" Li Shao with a mouthful of tea has not had time to swallow, listening to his brother''s words, a mouthful of tea on the spray out.


    "I have decided to take the opportunity to become an official, and not to add trouble to the Empress Dowager and the prince. Now the situation is not stable. We are the Abbot''s family, so we should be more careful. "


    "I said you are too timid. For this matter, the prince and the Empress Dowager will help us with our ideas and block them. What are you afraid of?""Brother, my brother is not afraid, but it''s good to leave as soon as possible. Both Mr. Lang and Mr. Liu are in office. Big trees attract wind. Big brother doesn''t need to be advised. Tomorrow I''ll pass the fold up and take the load off my shoulders


    However, Li Shao still felt that his brother''s decision was impulsive, and that his brother was really timid.


    The next day, Li Yicai told Fu about his decision. Fu was surprised and asked, "did the Lord come home yesterday and say something?"


    "Don''t ask me more."


    "But you said that you should help the emperor well. Your wish is to be an emperor''s teacher?"


    Li Yi smiles faintly. Ideal and reality are two different things.


    Li Yi''s official career was not much hindered, and Li Wei also agreed with his father''s practice. Now I just ask for nothing.


    When Chunrong sent materials to Li Weixuan, Li Wei asked her what progress she had in recent days.


    Chunrong replied, "please wait for a few days, and then give the maid a little time."


    Li Weifang knew that he was a little impatient and said with a smile, "well, I won''t urge you any more. Take your time."


    After school, Li Xing and Shujia come back together by car. They enter the Chongqing palace hand in hand.


    Li Wei saw that they put all those unhappiness behind her. She asked about Shujia''s homework, but Shujia said with some unhappiness: "today, my husband asked me to recite the thousand character text, but my son''s minister would only be six sentences."


    "And you, sir


    Shujia shook her head and said, "No


    "Then why are you not happy?"


    "But everyone can, but I can''t


    "You''re young. You can''t and it''s OK. Let''s study hard. Let your aunt teach you. " Li Wei said and looked at Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    In the face of Li Wei''s orders, Li Xing seems somewhat absent-minded. When they had dinner together and circled in the courtyard, Li Xing finally couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "empress dowager, is there something important to happen recently?"


    "No Li Wei rejected it.


    Chongqing palace has sent more guards. They are very careful in eating, sitting and lying. In addition to the resignation of the second uncle, there must be something wrong. It''s cloudy today and thick clouds are accumulating. It may rain sometime. The wind is blowing, blowing the window paper rustle. A mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    He said that Zhao Qian was going to the Ministry of housing and met Zhao Fushou on the way. Zhao Fushou got off the horse and came to bow to Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian opened the curtain and asked with a smile, "third, where are you going?"


    Fu Shou immediately replied: "Uncle Huang, nephew has been waiting for you."


    Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "third, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to say now. Nephew, go to the uncle Huang''s house and wait for uncle Huang. Come here when you are free."


    Meeting at his house? Also, Zhao Qian wants to contact this restless nephew.


    After his uncle and nephew parted, Zhao Qian left for Hubu. The Minister of Hubu respectfully saluted Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian said that he wanted to see the account book, and Shangshu sent someone to get it.


    Zhao Qian sat down to check the accounts. There had been an accident in the Ministry of accounts before, but before he could deal with it, he went to that dynasty. Now he wants to stop the loss in time.


    "It''s not a year or two for the Treasury to run short." Zhao Qian only glanced at it and found the problem.


    Shangshu said: "report to the Lord, these years the harvest is not good, there are many wars, and the internal consumption is too large, so there is a deficit."


    "The Treasury has no money, nothing can be done. Can''t you, as a minister, think about something? "


    Shangshu said: "the only way to raise taxes is to raise taxes. I''m afraid that the common people will not..."


    "Exorbitant taxes and levies can kill people. The root of the problem is not here. In this way, Mr. Tong, I will send eight accountants to check all the income and expenditure of Xikang since the 15th year of Xikang to see how much money is left in the Treasury, how much is lost, and how much tax is not collected. "


    This is to thoroughly rectify the Ministry of accounts, Tong Shangshu at the foot of some virtual soft, fortunately, he timely held one side of the table did not appear any unusual. Originally, the Regent just walked through the scenes, but he became a real one. I''m afraid there will be no good days.


    Zhao Qian left his account book and didn''t care to drink tea. He had to go home. There was a bigger problem waiting for him at home. Tong Shangshu held a sweat and sent Zhao Qian to the carriage. He always accompanied him with a smiling face and respectfully said, "Lord, you go well."


    Zhao Qian ordered the coachman to speed up. Seeing Zhao Qian''s carriage go far away, Tong Shangshu turned to walk back and fell to the ground without a few steps.


    Zhao Qian returned home and Zhao Fushou had been waiting for him in the palace for a long time. Zhao Qian went directly to the study before he could change his court clothes.


    At this time, Zhao Fushou was studying the painting of a horse hanging in Zhao Qian''s study. When he saw Uncle Huang coming back, he turned his head and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang''s painting of horses is a rare treasure with both shape and spirit."


    "I don''t want to collect it if it''s not a treasure."


    Zhao Qian ordered the kitchen to make a table of food and brought it in.


    The uncle and nephew talked as they ate.


    "I''ve heard that the land of abundance is rich in natural resources. Didn''t you remember to bring some good things to Uncle Huang when you came back this time?"


    Zhao Fushou quickly presented a piece of paper. Zhao Qian took a look at it, but he saw that it was a gift list with dozens of good things, such as five pieces of Sichuan brocade, ten pieces of Sichuan fans, three cans of tea and so on.


    "This is..." Zhao Qian was puzzled.


    Zhao Fushou said with a smile: "this is the nephew''s filial piety to the emperor''s uncle. If you don''t pay homage to your little heart, please accept it with a smile."


    Zhao Qian threw the list on the table again and said with a smile, "your uncle is joking with you. You really have something ready."


    "It''s not good to visit uncle Huang empty handed. There are not many things. I don''t know if Uncle Huang can take a look at it. "


    A lot of things, but failed to move Zhao Qian''s heart. He glanced at his nephew and asked, "if the king of Shu wants me to do something, please tell me."


    This is too direct, Zhao Fushou said: "Uncle Huang, don''t be too careful. These things are just for your filial piety. Nephew has everything now and dare not ask you to do anything."


    "Oh, it''s hard for you to be so filial." Zhao Qian accepted the bill, and then said, "I seem to hear that Princess Qi is very well. Princess Tai is well. When is your nephew going back to Sichuan?"


    Zhao Qian''s voice just dropped, and Zhao Fushou knelt down and asked, "Uncle Huang, the mother''s body has not yet recovered, and my nephew has to take care of one or two things in front of her for the time being, so please be kind enough to allow my nephew to stay here for a period of time."


    "Third, it''s not in line with etiquette that the vassal king has been staying in the capital for a long time and never returning to his fiefdom. I don''t think it''s important to be a courtier... "


    "Uncle Huang is the Regent now. Are you afraid of what others will say? As long as Uncle Huang nods and agrees, my nephew will have a reason, and others will not dare to do so. Besides, it''s our Zhao family''s private business. How can others manage it? ""It''s rare for my nephew to be so filial. Otherwise, I''ll discuss with the Empress Dowager tomorrow. For the sake of your filial piety, I''d better ask the Empress Dowager to show mercy and ask Princess Qi to join you in the fief, or you can support the princess''s life?"


    Fu Shou''s face changed slightly. Uncle Huang was determined to send him away immediately.


    "Why, my nephew, don''t think it''s a good idea? What kind of treasure is there in the capital that you love so much? Or are there any rare treasures in Wenjia and gujia that you can''t bear to part with? "


    Fu Shou''s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not dare to look directly at Uncle Huang''s. In the heart already turbulent, he and Wen family, the matter that the emperor uncle knows?


    "Third, you are young and immature. Uncle will teach you what is the rule and what is the law of ancestors. It''s a big taboo for the vassal to make friends with the officials of the capital. You can think about it yourself. "


    "Uncle Huang, I had some friendship with the young master of the Wen family in the early years. It is not what you think. Please observe it clearly."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. Just remind you what you can do and what you can''t. You don''t blame uncle Huang for not being human. "


    Zhao Fushou had prepared a lot of words and wanted to persuade uncle Huang to help him. However, uncle Huang pointed out to his face that he had made friends with Beijing officials and urged him to leave Beijing quickly. He knew that uncle Huang would not be in the same camp with him. And the current actions are under the control of Uncle Huang. It''s really hard to have a big move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Spring and summer alternate, diseases occur frequently.


    As children, it was even more difficult for them to withstand the twists and turns. The weather suddenly became hot for two days, and then the north wind was blowing strongly. It seemed that it was the early spring weather again. The temperature difference was too big, and the children in the palace fell ill. Among them, Fu Guang and Fu Kang lie down.


    Fu Guang got sick, which made Li Wei very anxious. He immediately summoned the great doctor to treat Fu Guang carefully. Although it''s just a common cold, the patient is still young and needs careful care.


    Li Wei, as Fu Guang''s adoptive mother, is naturally worried about it day and night, so she decided to temporarily move the Hanyuan hall and take good care of it.


    "What does the emperor want to eat?"


    Fu Guang was lying on the bed, his face was red, and his body heat had not completely subsided. He was panting slightly and his chest was fluctuating.


    Fu light but way: "mother, son minister want to drink porridge."


    "Well, I''ll make porridge."


    Immediately Li Wei immediately ordered to go down, she touched the forehead of Fu light, worried: "still some hot."


    Fu light but suddenly to Li Wei sajiao way: "son minister to mother to blow."


    "The child..." Li Wei helpless smile, she leaned down the body, gently toward the volt light forehead blowing blowing, and soft voice said: "peace of mind, the mother with you."


    Also only when he is ill, Fu Guang''s performance will be more like a child, will show his fragile side in front of Li Wei.


    Fu light disease these days appetite is not good, Li Wei charge imperial dining room as far as possible to present some light and easy to digest porridge food. The kitchen made sweet almond porridge, Li Wei coax for a long time, Fu Guang just reluctantly ate half a bowl.


    Although there is no shortage of people to serve in Hanyuan hall, Li Wei is personally responsible for many aspects. He keeps watch in front of Fu GUANG all night long, and adds quilts for Fu Guang in the middle of the night, and carries water for him to make it convenient for him to get up.


    Even the nurse beside Fu Guang said, "you are so careful, you are more careful than the slaves."


    Li Wei said: "he is young, sick even more difficult."


    In the afternoon, Zhao Qian came to Hanyuan hall to see Fu Guang. Fu Guang was already asleep. Li Weishou was sewing in front of his bed. When she heard the footsteps, she didn''t care until someone stood by. She looked up and saw that Zhao Qian was coming.


    Why did he come quietly? Those eunuchs didn''t know to report.


    "What about the emperor?"


    Li Wei immediately made a silent gesture, and then she turned and went to another room.


    Zhao Qian lifted the tent and looked inside, but he saw that Fu Guangzheng was asleep. A moment later, he put down his gauze curtain, and then he followed Li Wei to another room.


    Li Wei sat on the edge of the Kang, and there was no one else in the room.


    "Is the emperor better?"


    Li Wei said: "still recovering, how can you suddenly come?"


    Zhao Qian naturally said, "let me see if our emperor is better. I''m worried about when to let him go back to school. "


    Li Wei on the face then some is not happy: "he all lies down, you still force him to read?"


    "It''s not coercion. He''s the son of heaven who carries the people all over the world. I hope he can understand this truth."


    "I know you want him to take up the responsibility as soon as possible, but it can''t be done in a hurry. It has to be done slowly. Children are too forced to have rebellious, then it will be more headache. Don''t be too strict. Although he is the son of heaven, he is still a child who doesn''t even have seven years old. You are now the Regent, helping him to take charge of the world. The burden is on your shoulders. If you want to give up, you will have to wait for a few years


    There have been a lot of conflicts between the two people before they were emperor. Since the two people talked about it, Zhao Qian would not stir Li Wei. He didn''t want to talk about the emperor again with Li Wei. Instead, he said, "the third one has come to see me. I''ve made it clear. I hope he can recognize the emperor. Everyone has made it clear. Maybe he will lose his temper. You and the emperor should be careful these days. "


    "Well, I know. But I''ve been thinking about one thing these two days. Instead of waiting, I''d better choose to take the initiative. How about? "


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s warm eyes and said, "what do you think?"


    Li Wei got up first and went to the door. He called a maid in waiting in front of him, and told him, "good boy, keep watch. Don''t let anyone break in. No matter who you are, you should report to me."


    After the assignment, Li Weicai sat back again. She asked Zhao Qian to sit on the other side. They separated by a Kang Table. They both lowered their voices and exchanged views.


    After listening to Li Wei''s plan, Zhao Qian frowned and said, "no, it''s too risky."


    "You have to take a strong medicine. Otherwise, how can the enemy appear? Don''t worry. I dare to do it only when I am sure."


    Zhao Qian seized Li Wei''s hand in a hurry and said anxiously, "there are many ways. How can I take a risk? I don''t agree. I''ll think of other ways. I''m afraid you''ll have another accident. If there''s another accident, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you. "


    Li Weisheng took back his hand and firmly said, "it''s settled. The Lord only needs to cooperate with me to play this play well. But you''re a born actor, and you''re all at your fingertips, aren''t you? "Zhao Qian is worried about Li Wei''s accident. He will lose her forever.


    He also wanted to persuade Li Wei to give up the idea, and the maid in waiting outside suddenly said, "dear princess, Princess Qi and Princess dun have come to visit the emperor."


    Li Wei patted Zhao Qian''s hand and said, "you wait here for a while. I took them to the house over there. You can go again. It''s always bad to meet someone."


    Zhao Qian asked again: "empress dowager, do you really decide?"


    Li Wei nodded: "I''ve decided that I can''t wait to die any more, and I''m afraid to go on."


    See Li Wei a face of the firm, Zhao Qian some helpless said: "is not acting, this I am most skilled."


    Zhao Qian finally agreed. Li Wei put down his mind and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, you must take care of yourself."


    Li Wei walked out first, passed the corner, just saw the imperial concubine and so on to have already ascended the building. The imperial concubine walked in the front, and Li Wei stood there motionless. The imperial concubine and others saluted Li Wei first. Li Wei said, "the emperor has been sleeping for a while, so he should go to the room in the West first."


    Princess Jinggui agreed to come down and follow Li Wei to the west room. Princess Dun was at the end. She walked slowly. Later, she heard something moving and looked back. She saw a figure flash by quickly. She was startled and almost called out. Later, she was familiar with the figure, like a regent.


    Is the Regent here? She was full of doubts. Did the Regent come to see the emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "The emperor''s appetite is still not good these days. When he got up early, he only drank half a bowl of milk. If he asked him to eat something else, he would not eat any more." Li Wei looks worried.


    The imperial concubine hurriedly said: "it seems that you still have to be hungry for a few days, maybe it will be good."


    "Let the emperor starve? No, No. Nutrition can not keep up with where there is strength to fight the disease, physical strength will only become weaker and weaker, no matter how you have to eat something. "


    Li Wei said his own opinion, there is still a big difference in the concept between this era and that era.


    Li Wei''s mouth out of some of the new words, such as honor princess, some do not understand, they feel that with the former empress dowager seems to become a little different, but can not say what is different.


    Li Wei''s eyes looked at Princess Qi. She asked with a faint smile: "Princess Qi''s body has become stronger and stronger recently."


    Then Qi Taifei said with a smile: "maybe the weather is getting warmer, and the whole person feels like living again. But doctor Zeng said that if you want to cut off the root, the medicine can''t be stopped. "


    "If you want to cure nature, you have to cut off the root. The princess will take care of it slowly."


    Imperial concubine Dun looked at Li Wei''s face carefully, and said with some heartache: "empress dowager, you have become thin these days. The emperor is surrounded by eunuchs, maids and nannies. There are many people who serve him. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. You look much worse. "


    Li Wei then covered his face and said, "really look bad?"


    Even Princess Qi also said, "yes, her face is waxy yellow, and her eyes are blue."


    In the past few days, Fu Guang always wakes up several times in the middle of the night. Li Wei does not dare to sleep too well and has no time to make up for sleep during the day, so he has a serious lack of sleep. At this time only feel dry eyes, and then yawn.


    Everyone advised Li Wei to take care of himself and pay attention to rest and recuperation. Li nodded with a smile. Now Fu Guang is sick. It''s always a little uneasy for her to hand over the emperor to others. When the elder sister was dying, she took her hand and entrusted Fu Guang solemnly to her. As an adoptive mother, she always has to do her duty to raise Fu Guang to adulthood. When he is in charge and he is married, she can finally let go.


    Several people said for a while, then a maid of honor came to report: "empress dowager, the emperor has woken up."


    Li Wei then got up and went to the room over there, and the imperial concubines also followed.


    After sleeping for a while, he woke up with sweat. Li Wei then let people take clothes to change the sweaty clothes, and took a comb to comb his hair.


    Seeing that Fu Guang was a little better than the two days before, they all took heart and sat with them for a while, and then they left one after another.


    Princess Qi sat on her shoulder and went back to Xukun palace. The princess of Shu was in the process of writing. When she heard that her mother was back, she put down her pen and went out.


    When Princess Qi returned to the bedroom, the princess of Shu stepped forward to hold her and said with a smile, "it''s been a hard journey for my mother''s concubine."


    "It''s hard. Where is the king? "


    "He just went out."


    "Out of the palace again?"


    The princess of Shu nodded, and Princess Qi sighed, "tell him not to run outside all the time. He won''t listen. I''ll take a rest and come to see me as soon as he comes back


    The princess of Shu agreed, and she went back to her bedroom to lie down for a while. The princess of Shu still went back to the study room to write.


    Half an hour later, there was a strong wind outside, and soon the clouds were thick, and soon the rain fell. It just turned warm, and it became cold a few days later.


    It rained more and more heavily, but it was only just right, and it was completely dark. Zhao Fushou hasn''t come back yet. The imperial concubine of Shu was worried. She sent people to wait in front of her. She was also afraid that she could not come back when she was in the palace. Princess Qi is also very worried. She is afraid that something will happen to Fu Shou outside.


    Zhao Fushou didn''t come back until the start of the shift. But he was wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, like a fisherman. The hat and coir raincoat were all removed from the porch. When he entered the room, he was still wearing a gray feather shawl. After entering the room, he opened his belt and revealed a apricot white brocade and satin gown inside.


    The princess of Shu came out in a hurry and said to the king of Shu, "the Lord is back, but the mother has been worried all afternoon."


    The king of Shu asked, "is there anything in the palace?"


    The princess of Shu said, "nothing, but the mother may have something to discuss with you. You can come with me to see my mother


    The couple turned the screen hand in hand and went out through the back door. Then they walked down the corridor to Princess Qi''s bedroom.


    In front of him, the king of Shu saluted Princess Qi respectfully: "the son minister is back."


    "You also know that you have forgotten what I told you before, didn''t you?"


    "The son minister lets the mother imperial concubine worry, the son minister compensates for the mother imperial concubine."


    "Didn''t you come back in any way?"


    "Everything went well."


    "That''s good. Have you ever eaten? I''ll have it kept for you. "


    Zhao Fushou said: "back to my mother''s concubine, my son''s ministers have already eaten."


    The imperial concubine of Shu clearly heard that Zhao Fushou had a light wine smell on her body, and her eyebrows were tight. She asked anxiously, "where is the prince drinking?""I couldn''t help but have a drink."


    After hearing this, Princess Qi couldn''t help but say angrily: "do you dare to drink during the period of holding clothes? If you let people know, you have to eat too much. Why don''t you control it


    "Don''t worry about your mother and concubine. Your son knows the importance and will never do it again."


    Seeing her son''s sincerity, she couldn''t say anything more. Besides, she had more important things to discuss. She didn''t have to worry about small matters.


    She said to her daughter-in-law, "Huier, go down first. I''ll have a word with Fu Shou. Let all the attendants back to the porch. No one is allowed to come in. "


    The imperial concubine of Shu felt that the great event was coming. She said it was.


    After leaving the imperial concubine of Shu, there were only mother and son left in the room, accompanied by the dancing candles on the candlestick.


    Princess Qi lowered her voice and asked her son, "these days, you are running outside. Have you finished both the Wen family and the Gu family?"


    Fu Shou said: "of course, these two families have nothing to say, but Uncle Huang is pressing hard there, leaving us little time."


    Princess Qi said: "time does not wait for someone else. If you don''t have a hard hand, you can''t achieve great things. There must be no further delay. It''s time for us to discuss. "


    Princess Qi has made up her mind since her son made it clear. And the prince failed because of his stupidity. They also learned a lesson, summed up the experience, know that to achieve things, we have to work inside and outside. They have also drawn a partner, and the princess is on their side. They are not alone.


    "Third, this time, we are in a desperate situation. Only success, not failure. "


    "The mother and concubine can rest assured that the children''s ministers will be well prepared and will never be allowed to miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Under the careful care of Li Wei, Fu Guang''s illness was cured within four or five days. He recovered so quickly that even the queen mother took good care of him and the emperor''s health was good.


    When Fu Guang fully recovered, Li Wei still went back to Chongqing palace to live.


    The patient is well, but the caregiver is very tired. Fortunately, Lu Caizhi is still around, and Li Wei asks her to help massage herself and prepare medicated food for her. These things are easy to do.


    "You like learning medicine very much, don''t you?"


    "All of them are influenced by the family, and I''ve been influenced by them since I was young, so I still like it," said Cecilia


    Li Wei praised: "it''s really good to have an interest since childhood. At least know where the direction of life efforts. I once had a period of confusion. At that time, I didn''t know what I could do in the future. Fortunately, my second brother was around and he guided me


    "Empress dowager, will you also be confused?"


    Li said with a smile: "yes, maybe everyone will meet this situation. But when you are confused, if you have someone to accompany you, this kind of trouble will soon pass. "


    Caizhi is a little surprised that the Empress Dowager would talk to her about this.


    Li Wei then said, "listen to your grandfather, you are engaged? What kind of youth is he


    Caizhi said with some embarrassment: "it''s also a medical family. Their family now has a medical museum and is engaged in medicine business. It''s the same as our Lujia drum. "


    Li nodded with a smile: "there are common undertakings and hobbies, so it is not so difficult to communicate in the future. That''s fine. When you are out of the palace, I will reward you


    Lu Caizhi said in a hurry: "the women of the people are not rewarded for their work."


    Li Wei said: "thanks to your care these days, my pain is almost the same. If you do the last thing for me, you can go home. But if you want to be a medical girl, I will satisfy you. No matter how you choose you, I respect what you mean


    The day returned to calm, not a bit of waves. However, a great storm is brewing behind the calm. This storm is enough to make a difference.


    In late spring, willow catkins are flying. The warm sun went through the screen and the room became warm. Li Wei lies on the Babao bed filled with black lacquer. She is sleepy and has a long and sweet dream.


    I don''t know how many times later, she turned over and felt someone in front of the bed. She lifted the apricot yellow gauze curtain, but she saw that Fu Guang was sitting on the foot of the bed with her head down, shoulders slightly shrugged, and she was wiping tears with her new sleeves.


    Li Wei some puzzled asked: "Huang Er, how do you?"


    Fu Guang stood up, rubbed his eyes and said, "mother, do you wake up?"


    "Well, my dear emperor, who bullied you?" Li Wei looks at Fu Guang''s face carefully, but sees his bright eyes covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    Fu Guang muttered: "let mother worry, son minister is OK."


    "You''re in tears and you say it''s OK. Tell your mother if she is the old ministers or the Regent. "


    Fu Guang did not speak any more.


    Li Wei was extremely angry: "these old men, relying on our orphan and widowed mother''s good bullying are not, go, mother this will take you to preside over justice."


    Li Wei didn''t care to call anyone any more. He put on his clothes and went down to the ground. When the maid heard the sound, she came in and waited on Li Wei. After combing her head, she heard the eunuch on the porch report: "the Regent is coming."


    Li Wei was angry and gritted his teeth: "he came just in time."


    Li Wei caught Fu Guang and hurried to the outside. Then Zhao Qian came in and was about to salute, but Li Wei was full of anger: "regent, how dare you, this is to rebel?"


    Zhao Qian heard that his knees were soft and he knelt down: "the Empress Dowager will not be angry. I don''t think so."


    "No. You are not angry with Huang Er, he will run to my bedside to cry? And the red mark on your hand is not it you? I think you are too bold. You want to coerce the dead emperor and then try to usurp the throne yourself. "


    Such a big hat is to let him never turn over. Zhao Qian repeatedly argued for himself, and his tone was a few degrees higher. To outsiders, the two brothers were at odds, and they were fighting at the moment.


    Imperial concubine Jing was supposed to come to greet Li Wei. She was frightened to hear the quarrel in the room. She rushed to Xukun palace, invited Princess Qi, and invited Princess Ning, concubine Dun, and concubine Zhong to come and persuade him.


    A quarrel was only beginning to subside.


    Li Wei got a headache. Princess Qi quickly sent the imperial physician to come in to treat Li Wei. It''s just that doctor Lu is not on duty today. It''s doctor Jia. After treating the pulse, Jia Taiyi only said that it was anger that hurt the liver, and the false fire rose, which needed to be recuperated.


    Li Wei fell ill again because of a quarrel with the Regent.


    The relationship between uncle and sister-in-law was not good, which spread all over the palace.


    Princess Qi waited on Li Wei, drank the medicine, and gently comforted her. Then she left.


    When she returned to Xukun palace, the king of Shu immediately came to ask, "how is the Empress Dowager''s body?"


    "I''m sick. I''m taking medicine. It was prescribed by doctor Jia TaiZhao Fushou was secretly happy, and the opportunity to seek hard was not here. He leaned in his mother''s ear and said, "my mother, I don''t think we need to wait any longer. We should act as soon as possible."


    But Princess Qi was afraid: "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t grasp this good opportunity, you will miss it. The time left for us is very limited. "


    Princess Qi was said by her son, clenched her fist and said, "well, you can do it according to your imagination. But we must be careful everywhere, and we can''t be caught by people


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I was worried that there was no scapegoat. There is no ready-made one. If you don''t make use of it, you''ll be a fool. "


    Li Wei is ill, and Shujia doesn''t want to go to Wenhua library to study. She has to accompany Li Wei all day. Li Wei took her hand and said, "my good princess, there''s nothing wrong with my mother. It''s important to learn. Don''t delay your study. "


    "But..."


    "You are good, listen to the mother''s words, the mother''s disease can quickly get better."


    Shujia also hesitated, Li Wei called the mammy in front of Shujia and ordered: "let mother Cui sleep with the princess these days."


    "Empress mother..."


    "I''ll get well and get better soon. A good study is the greatest filial piety. "


    Later Li Xing came to take Shujia down. Li Wei immediately ordered to add more reliable guards to Hanyuan hall, and Shujia should send more people to follow her.


    In this way, another day later, Fang Ling took ginseng tea and came in and said, "Niang, the Regent has sent someone to bring tea to your mother. Please keep your body healthy."


    Li Wei said: "hum, he is not good-natured, will still offer tea in?"


    Fang Ling said, "the Regent knows that he is wrong. He is here to make amends to his wife."


    Li Wei finally took over the bowl of tea. She drank several mouthfuls in succession. After a few sips of tea, she said she had a headache, and then she covered her stomach and fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Fang Ling saw that the Empress Dowager covered her stomach and fell on the ground. She was shocked and cried out: "Empress Dowager! Queen mother, what are you doing? Come on


    When such a big event happened, people in Chongqing palace were in great disorder. Lu Caizhi was a medical girl who was close to the Empress Dowager. As soon as the Fangling called out, she was the first to rush in.


    After the trembling death, I told her to put it on the bed


    Lanhui, Qingxiang and so on were all shocked. How could this be possible. Lanhui stood up, covered with gold paper, trembling said: "come, lock up Fang Ling, waiting for the fall."


    "Sister lanhui, I don''t know anything. It''s the Regent. It''s the Regent who asked me to give tea to the Empress Dowager. I didn''t know there was a problem with tea. I didn''t know anything about it."


    LAN Hui was angry: "even if you don''t know, but you don''t serve well is also damned." She called out again: "come on, quickly put Fang Ling down."


    Lu Caizhi fell on the Empress Dowager and cried low. Qingxiang asked people to clean up the rest of the tea on the ground, and let Caizhi have a look. Caizhi carefully touched a little with her fingernail and tasted it gently. There was no bitter taste in the first taste. However, after a moment, the whole lip became numb and even turned purple.


    "There is something wrong with the ginseng tea. This is evidence. It must not be destroyed. It has to be preserved."


    For a time, the cry of Chongqing palace was so loud that several old mothers came out to wipe Li Wei''s body and prepare for the mass funeral. LAN Hui told the maids to report the news to all the palaces. But a quarter of an hour later, Princess Qi of Xukun palace felt it first with her daughter-in-law, the princess of Shu.


    Princess Qi went into Li Wei''s bedroom crying all the way.


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, it''s very good. You can''t say you''re going, and then you''re gone. Poor emperor is still so small, how can you be so cruel. "


    Princess Qi cried, and then she paid respects to the imperial concubine and Ning princess, and then came one after another. Princess Dun was the last one to come. She and Li Wei have been making friends over the years. They are about the same age. They only met in an hour. In a flash, they are separated by life and death. Princess Dun didn''t believe it.


    Now the Empress Dowager has died suddenly. There is no owner in the six palaces. She has the highest qualification to honor the imperial concubine. She has to come out to preside over it.


    It happened suddenly. For a short time, she had sorted out her emotions and calmly told everyone: "the death of the Empress Dowager is said to have died of a sudden death due to the failure of emergency treatment. A word of what happened today is not allowed to be said out. Regent He was ordered to be jailed in the forbidden army to capture the Regent. "


    Princess Dun at the bottom jumped in her heart. She got up at an inopportune time and reported: "princess, this is not necessarily the Regent''s hand. There is no evidence, but we have to check it out."


    "Evidence? He didn''t think there was any evidence. The women and eunuchs who served in front of him were all evidence. What more evidence does he want? " I''m very angry and anxious.


    After a few words, Mrs. Dun said nothing. After a few words, she couldn''t, and finally stopped speaking.


    As soon as Princess Jinggui ordered her to go down, the general manager of Chongqing palace was about to go out to deliver a message, but he heard the deputy commander of the forbidden army come in and say, "manager Wei, we follow the order of the Regent and come to escort us. No one is allowed to leave his or her place without authorization."


    Wei Tai''s feet were soft, and at the same time scolded: "Zhao Qian is not kind. Let him escort him. I''m afraid it''s to seize the throne." Then he began to cry again.


    Several gates of the imperial palace were fortified with layers of guards. Zhao Qian didn''t wear armour. He was still in his usual Python robe, standing on the tower of Hanyuan hall and making a round trip. The whole Hanyuan hall was silent. We were so nervous that they did not dare to move about in their positions.


    At this time, Fu Guang was scared and scared to cry. Fortunately, his most trusted eunuch was with him. Fu Guang asked nervously, "what about the empress mother? I want to find her."


    "Emperor, you can''t go out now. You can see the Empress Dowager later."


    "Zhang Pang, you can think of a way. I miss the empress mother. Can I see her


    "Emperor, now the Regent has asked people to stay outside. I''m afraid that a fly will not be able to get close to Hanyuan hall, and it will certainly not be possible to go out. So you''d better give up this idea and bear with it."


    "There must be something wrong with her mother." Fu Guang said, always strong, he finally couldn''t help tears.


    Eunuch Zhang had to coax the little emperor carefully, but in his heart he scolded the Regent as nothing, even his own nephew.


    Zhao Qian stood on the tower of the city. The archers were ready everywhere. Then came the sound of hasty steps on the stairs. A man in armour came up to Zhao Qian and reported to him, "Lord, it''s all under control."


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said, "OK, now let them stand by. Don''t act rashly."


    But Chongqing palace is about to break up. Princess Ning comes out and says, "the Empress Dowager is gone. The Regent is in disorder. You have to find a way to suppress him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the palace will be flooded with blood."


    Before the imperial concubine sat still, Princess Qi stood up and said, "let''s invite out the sword that emperor Taizu used to fight in the Linde hall. If we don''t believe it, we can''t kill him."


    The imperial concubine took a look at Princess Qi. She knew something in her heart. She was still calm and said, "OK, we all listen to Princess Qi''s arrangement."Princess Qi walked in front of her and led her concubines to invite emperor Taizu''s sword in Linde hall. However, Chongqing palace, like Hanyuan hall, couldn''t get out at the moment.


    Ning Taifei was timid and cried, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    As if everything was under control, Princess Qi said, "I''m a fish for the sake of the people. Let''s leave it to God. It''s up to God to give him a chance to turn the clouds over. " The imperial concubine still looks at Princess Qi quietly. Princess Qi has already put herself in the position of empress dowager, but this is just beginning. How can it end? No one can tell. The Regent was not a vegetarian. He was worried that he could do anything.


    Everyone had to go back again. Princess Dun kept the Empress Dowager''s body all the time, and dressed up with the Empress Dowager herself. Her tears had not dried.


    Seeing that Princess Dun could not hold herself, LAN Hui came forward and said, "madam, you must take care of yourself. The kitchen has prepared some porridge. Please go and have a bowl of porridge. There are maids and maids guarding here. "


    The imperial concubine and so on cannot go out, several had to return to the palace to discuss how to do behind.


    Zhao Qian is guarding the Hanyuan palace, and the situation is grim. Until the beginning of the Youyou, the sun is like blood. The palace gate in the southwest corner was broken from the outside, and then the king of Shu came in with a large number of people.


    When the king of Shu was riding on his horse, he saw Zhao Qian standing on the tower and said, "Uncle Huang, you don''t want to be Regent. You want to be emperor yourself, don''t you? You poisoned the Empress Dowager and now you have taken the emperor. We will come to attack the anti thief


    Zhao Qian sneered: "anti thief, who is anti thief, but has not made a conclusion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Zhao Fushou has been waiting too long for this day. These days, he has been busy in and out. He has finally won the support of the Gu family and the Wen family. If he doesn''t learn from the stupid big brother, no one dares to make trouble.


    This time, he was well prepared to kill two birds with one stone. No, it''s actually three with one arrow. The dawn of victory seemed to be beckoning to him.


    Zhao Fushou looks confident.


    "Uncle Huang, you also said that you are not an anti thief, so what happened to the extra soldiers in Hanyuan hall? I heard that you poisoned the empress dowager, and now you are holding the emperor. You are not going to rebel. Many lines of injustice will kill themselves. I, Zhao Fushou, have come to avenge my brother for my mother. If you have a good sense of yourself, you should come down and surrender as soon as possible. If your nephew is kind-hearted, maybe you can spare your uncle''s life. "


    Zhao Qian laughed: "third, you can see clearly with your narrow eyes. These are not soldiers, they are the guards of the Forbidden City. We are protecting the safety of the Forbidden City according to law and protecting the emperor. Nephew, you''re really good at joking. It''s you who should be demoted. Now what do you want to do with this mob of mobs? Give your uncle an explanation. "


    The uncle and nephew had a quarrel, but no one could tell. Later, Zhao Fushou was the first to lose his temper. He did not have the time to continue arguing with Zhao Qian, so the commander wanted to attack Hanyuan hall as soon as possible.


    Finally, it''s time for us to meet each other. At this time, we are comparing ourselves to each other. Rows of archers are on standby. They all obey Zhao Qian''s command. As long as Zhao Qian orders them, they all point their arrows at the intruders.


    Zhao Qian is still calm and ready to fight. This side first occupied a high place, with the advantages of the terrain, it is not difficult to deal with, but home. Wen''s two sides, the first joint operation, cooperation is not so skilful. Zhao Fushou had never led his troops to fight again, so he was not a qualified commander-in-chief. The first half of an hour has not exposed any problems, but when the people behind Fu Shou fall down one by two, the Wens and the people who care for them gradually become a loose sand, and they can''t get together any more.


    Later, Zhao Fushou''s eyes turned red. The emperor''s uncle on the tower was so sick that he could hardly walk. What could he fear. Zhao Fushou got down from the horse''s back and drew out his sword. He wanted to go up to the tower and fight with his uncle face to face.


    He killed all the way to the tower under his guard. After going upstairs, the archers didn''t stop him. Zhao Fushou was wounded in several places. Someone shot an arrow on his shoulder, and the arrow was still inserted on it. Blood dyed the iron gray armor red.


    Seeing Zhao Fushou coming, Zhao Qian did not hide. He was still standing there, upright, like a pine.


    "Fu Shou, you really want to rebel, don''t you?"


    "Hum, uncle Huang, in vain of the emperor''s trust in you, leaving the emperor to you and making you a regent in power, I didn''t expect that you would hide the evil intention and kill my mother and my brother. Today I only want your life."


    Zhao Qian sneered and said, "third, you did this game today? First, I tried to stir up the relationship between my mother and empress dowager, so that people outside would think that our uncle and sister-in-law were at odds. Then, he bought the people from Chongqing palace and sent a bowl of poison to the Empress Dowager in my name. When the Empress Dowager left, you would take the opportunity to say that I was going to usurp the throne, and by the way, I would get rid of me. As for the little one in the emperor, it would be as easy to crush him as an ant, and then you should be bright It''s a great registration, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Fushou choked his neck and said, "Uncle Huang, you are so bloody that you have made a lot of evil. Now you have to plant it on my head."


    "Today, I came to protect the palace according to the Empress Dowager''s edict, but a vassal king of your hall colluded with foreign ministers to seek help. Third, don''t be cruel to your uncle Zhao Qian said that he would let the left and right action to catch Fu Shou.


    At this time, Fu Shou suddenly took out a thing from his arms to show it to the public: "I have the immunity gold medal given by the emperor, who dares to touch me. If you see this gold medal, if you see the late emperor, you will obey your orders and take down the traitor Zhao Qian! "


    "Evil! Don''t plead guilty to the law


    When Zhao Fushou finished his gold medal, he heard a woman''s voice from nowhere.


    When Zhao Fushou looked around, he saw that the guards fell to the ground one after another, and a woman came up from another. The woman was about twenty, wearing a round neck shirt in lake green, a green Hunan skirt and a low bun. He also held a six or seven year old child in his hand, but he was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. The Dragon Robe seems to be a little long, covering the instep of the child. They came hand in hand, like a pair of real mother and son.


    Zhao Fushou was petrified on the spot when he saw the mother and son. How How can it be? It''s poisonous snake fluid. How can it be alive.


    He really didn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhao Qian was also busy bowing to the Empress Dowager and saluted: "the Empress Dowager was frightened. Now the traitor is here. Please let the Empress Dowager down."


    After Li Wei stood still, she looked good. She didn''t look like she had been poisoned at all. She said calmly: "Lord, this play should be over. What do you want to do for me


    "I I have a gold medal from my father. Here, none of you dare to do anything to me. " Zhao Fushou held the golden brand as if he had grasped the last straw in his hand."Well, what else do you want to say?"


    Zhao Fushou said: "I have not harmed the empress mother, you deliberately act to trap me. You don''t have any evidence. You can say that I did it. I''ve never done anything. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "good, very good. I think you can be tough as long as you want evidence. I''ll show it to you right away..."


    Li Wei''s words have not finished, only heard another voice saying: "empress dowager, my concubine is willing to testify."


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian go to see, but see is the imperial concubine.


    "I am willing to testify that it was the king of Shu who wanted to poison the Empress Dowager with poison. My concubine has already taken the doctor Zeng, and he has made it clear."


    Zhao Fushou thinks he is smart, but he still falls into the trap of these people. Li Wei and Zhao Qian are ordering people to lock Zhao Qian. Unexpectedly, the guard of Fu Shou suddenly stabs him in the back, and Fu Shou falls down at that time. Young Fu Guang was frightened at that time, and Li Wei quickly blindfolded his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was no response.


    Before Zhao Qian caught the murderer, the man wiped his neck as soon as Zhao Fushou fell.


    Zhao Qian invited the empress dowager, the emperor and the imperial concubine into the house, and immediately ordered people to clean it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Someone died in front of Fu Guang. The bright red blood stimulated him to the greatest extent, not to mention his half brother.


    Li Wei noticed that there was something wrong with Fu Guang''s expression. After entering the room, he had been holding his hand and gently advised him: "don''t be afraid, Emperor son. All the dead are bad people who threaten you. If the bad guys die, no one will hurt you. Mother will do everything to protect you, will not let you suffer any harm


    It is Li Wei''s gentle consolation that Fu Guang gradually returns to God, but his eyes are still dull. The imperial concubine also said: "yes, the emperor, there is a queen mother in the palace and a regent outside. Everyone will protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Fu Guang leans in Li Wei''s arms, Li Wei gently caresses Fu Guang''s back and gives him great comfort.


    Zhao Qian is busy with the aftermath, Fu Shou and his body are carried down. Seeing that the king of Shu was defeated, the Wen family and Gu family surrendered one after another and did not make any resistance.


    However, following the vassal princes to revolt, such a big crime would involve nine clans, but Zhao Qian spared the two families: "if you participate in the rebellion, you should be punished. But the Empress Dowager is lenient and the emperor is young. He can''t bear to kill again. The king takes back the iron certificates of the two families and deprives them of their titles. In their positions, they are all dismissed, and their soldiers are disbanded, and they are not allowed to have private troops. His children will never be allowed to take part in the imperial examination and enter the official career. "


    Although such a move looks at leniency, it is a fatal blow to the two families. Although it avoids the suffering of the nine clans, the family has recovered a life, but it will never be associated with the officialdom.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Qian went to Li Wei to report to him.


    When he told Li Wei how to deal with it, Li Wei nodded his head and said, "the Lord is kind, so it''s good."


    The imperial concubine heard but said: "the Empress Dowager and Regent really intend to let go of Wen and Gu?"


    Li Wei tightly hugged Fu Guang and said, "if the emperor is young, he should be lucky for the emperor. That''s enough. "


    Zhao Qian knew that the Empress Dowager''s intention was the same as that of him. Now it seems that it is not bad. I just hope that this storm is really over. From now on, there will be no such bloody events, and all the people under his protection will be safe and smooth.


    The outside of Hanyuan hall has been cleaned up, and the whole Forbidden City has been restored as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Wei returned to Chongqing palace. Although it was a bit messy, the dark clouds finally dispersed. Chongqing palace does not know what happened in Hanyuan hall. Princess Qi is acting like a empress dowager and is sending eunuchs and maids to do this and that.


    When Li Wei and princess Jinggui came in from the outside, she and the princess of Shu fell to the ground. Their faces turned white because of fear. They screamed like a ghost: "ah! Ghosts, ghosts


    The princess of Shu was also afraid, but she was much more sober than her mother-in-law. She was busy asking people to look for dog blood to pour.


    The imperial concubine yelled: "nonsense! Do you not even have the etiquette and rules when you meet the Empress Dowager? "


    "Sister, what''s going on? Who is this woman around you?"


    The imperial concubine paid no attention to Princess Qi and invited Li Wei to his seat.


    In Chongqing palace, those people who don''t know the truth can see the Empress Dowager sitting there. As usual, they don''t know what is true and what is false, even if they are like a poisoned person.


    After Li Wei sat down, the imperial concubine also personally held tea to Li Wei, and said: "the Empress Dowager drinks tea to suppress shock."


    Li Wei took a sip and said to his wife: "empress dowager, what are you going to do with this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    Princess Qi only gave birth to one son of the king of Shu. Now that the king of Shu is dead, they are really down, and the princess of Shu has not left a son and a half daughter. No, the princess of Shu has no children, which does not mean that after noon, before the princess of Shu married the king of Shu, the king of Shu took in the servants in the room and had the eldest son of the common people. Now the eldest son of Shu is two years old.


    Will all the king of Shu be executed? It was the only and right decision. Once upon a time, Li Wei was soft-hearted and never ordered anyone to be executed or killed. After living there for more than ten years, she became more cheerful and strong and learned to be tolerant. However, there were also death penalty for those who committed crimes. Qi Taifei''s mother and son also committed a death penalty. It is not a light forgiveness that can turn this page over. Last time, she did die under their mother and son''s calculation. Princess Qi''s mother and son are her real enemies.


    Li Wei looked at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on the ground. She said calmly: "first, we''ll drag it down and give it to the Shenxing department and Dali Temple people. Their disposal is governed by the law of the great Qi, and it''s good to deal with it according to law."


    At Li Wei''s command, the guards from outside came in and took Princess Qi and Princess Shu away.


    Princess Dun took Shujia and walked out from behind. When she saw that Li Wei was still alive, she was surprised and pleased. Shujia had already run to Li Wei and called out "empress mother" in a soft voice.


    Li Wei and others said: "I have long been aware of the strange action of the king of Shu. At last, I found out his real intention. I had no choice but to set up today''s situation, forcing them to jump in by themselves. I''m going to compensate you."


    Everyone said that they did not dare to be, and no one dared to accept Li Wei''s ceremony. They all knelt down one after another.


    But she said, "the Empress Dowager is still a little softhearted. Princess Qi is a capital crime. If you kill it, you can kill it. Who dares to say no? She''s still here. "Li Wei said: "I gave their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to the Department of Shenxing. Do you think it is possible for them to come out alive? I don''t kill them, but the great law of Qi can kill them. "


    After such a long time, it''s already the second watch. Seeing Li Wei safe and sound, Jinggui Princess and other concubines went back to the palace respectively. They all left, and Princess Dun still stayed in front of Li Wei.


    "Empress dowager, I think the Empress Dowager is really dead, but I am scared to death. Fortunately, you are good. But how did you not breathe? My concubine confirmed that you were really dead. How could you survive? "


    Li said with a smile: "this ah, I used a little skill, asked the expert to help, did not expect even you have cheated."


    Princess Dun was timid, and the event of seizing the palace startled her, but no more serious incidents were made, and the bad people were punished accordingly.


    Everyone left, only Shujia still stayed by, Li Wei comforted her daughter. This level is finally over, Lu Caizhi holds a medicated diet to ask Li Wei to take it.


    Li Wei greatly praised her: "good girl, your medical skills are really brilliant, even your grandfather has bluffed him. You have done this for me, and I will give you a big reward. By the way, do you have any wish? Tell me, I will try to realize it for you. "


    Lu Zezhi is still afraid in retrospect. She is afraid that the Empress Dowager will lose her life if she fails. The Empress Dowager is too brave.


    She answered timidly, "the women of the people have no wish and dare not ask for rewards."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    This time, she was able to deceive Princess Qi''s mother and son. Lu''s excellent acupuncture and moxibustion made her breath stop and her heart beat very weak. But Lu Zezhi is very afraid of this attempt. If she is not careful, she may push the Empress Dowager to the abyss of death.


    Lu Caizhi did not dare to ask for any reward, but Li Wei still gave a hundred taels of silver, as well as a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and cloth.


    "When I called you into the palace to serve me, I prepared for this day. At that time, I said I would add more boxes to you. If I didn''t have you, this time would not have been so smooth."


    Lu was deeply influenced by this, and he had the spirit of studying. At a young age, his medical skills were outstanding enough. Unfortunately, this era was limited. The social status of doctors was not too high, and the status of women was even lower. If Cai Zhi was at that time, she would be a Bian Ling.


    This night, Shujia and Li Wei huddle together to sleep. What happened in the palace was so big that Shujia was so young that she was naturally afraid. She put her arms around her and lay on a bed. It didn''t take much effort to eradicate the opponent. This night was the best night for Li Wei to sleep so long after he came back.


    She woke up the next day when the window was white, and she was fresh.


    Qingxiang came in to serve her and brought a message to her: "the empress dowager, yesterday, a message came from the Shenxing Department of her son, saying that Princess Qi knew that the king of Shu was dead and could not withstand the blow and had been hanged to death."


    She found her own death? Or evaded the legal sanction. Li Wei droops the eyelid, only light said a sentence: "knew."


    "She also said that the princess of Shu had lost her mind and became a madman."


    Qingxiang asked Li Wei again: "what should Fangling do?"


    Fangling played the role of Wansu, which was used by Xukun palace. In the final analysis, both Fangling and the former Wansu are just pieces of each other''s chess pieces, which can be thrown away at will after use. Princess Qi uses Fangling, and she is also using Fangling. It''s just that Fangling is in the dark.


    She said, "let Fangling come out of the palace." This is her greatest tolerance.


    Qingxiang agreed to come down and give orders.


    Li Wei didn''t say anything more. She let the maid comb her hair. She looked at her face in the mirror. The mercury mirror was much clearer than the bronze mirror.


    The maid and Li Wei combed their hair in a simple and neat bun. Now they don''t need to wear white flowers. The maid picked up a silver flower hairpin from the box and inserted it with her. Simple and elegant.


    After combing his hair, the eunuch, the leader of the Fu Guang sect, came to greet the empress mother for him. Li Wei asked, "did the emperor sleep well last night?"


    The chief eunuch replied, "back to the empress dowager, the emperor got up three times last night."


    Zhao Fushou, however, died in front of Fu Guang. He was such a small child, and his mind was not sound. He was stimulated by this, and he was not afraid. Li Wei said: "please prescribe some medicine for the emperor. You should also pay attention to your diet, and the people who follow you should also give more advice. "


    Those bad things have passed away and will be smooth in the future. I hope that the events with Wang and Shu Wang can frighten those who have different ideas.


    She washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Then she went to the Buddhist temple to pray for the ancestors of the Zhao family. When they came back from Jianyu, the imperial concubines and imperial concubines came to greet Li Wei in the main hall of Chongqing palace.


    Li Wei rose to his seat, and they met with Li Wei. Li Wei said that he was free from ceremony, and everyone returned to his seat. Princess Qi is dead, and the rest of them are trembling.


    The imperial concubine is the highest one among these people. She stood up to express her determination: "my concubine and I are willing to pledge allegiance to the Empress Dowager. I have no two minds."


    Li Wei said: "those bad things are over. We can live a good life at ease. This is the Forbidden City, the face of the royal family. In reason, many of you are older than me. I should call my elder sister. I am not qualified. I am not the emperor''s biological mother. It is reasonable for you to be reluctant to my existence. But now that the emperor is young and the world is not peaceful, I hope you will not be exploited by people with ulterior motives to add trouble. We will take good care of the emperor, even to the political. In the future, when you go underground, you will have the honor to meet the emperor. These are your responsibilities. "


    Li Wei''s tone has always been gentle and graceful, but the words are pearly. A group of concubines once again showed their determination to be loyal to Li Wei.


    After the bloody incident, Li Wei hopes to really frighten those who have different ideas.


    Li Xing had been arranged by Li Wei to go back to shangshufu before, for fear that this sister was also involved. Now that things had calmed down, she sent someone to pick up her sister.


    Although Li Xing was outside the palace these days, she had heard something about what happened in the palace. Afterwards, she was still shocked: "how could such a big thing happen?" li_wei_nodded_his_head_and_said_ , " _yes_ , _that_ ''_s_why_i_told_you_to_go_back_and_avoid_it_ . "_


    "Did you expect that, Empress Dowager?"


    "If I didn''t know what to expect, I would be lying in the coffin now."


    Li Xing said nothing about the empress dowager, but what kind of soul stirring was behind it. He was afraid to think about it.In the evening, the sun still came, and the children''s faces were solemn. Like a pair of small adults, after seeing her, they salute respectfully.


    Li Weixin nodded his head and said, "good emperor, I have ordered the hospital to prescribe some medicine for you to calm your mind. Before going to bed at night, ask Zhang Companion to take it with you."


    "Thank you very much


    "Good boy, thank you. What the empress mother and your uncle Huang do is to protect you. I hope the emperor can grow up quickly and become an indomitable man. The mother is relieved. "


    Fu light said: "mother, when the son minister grows up, by the son minister to protect the mother."


    After that, the emperor touched her face with emotion


    Li Wei let his small kitchen do Fu Guang''s favorite dishes. Watching Fu Guang and Shujia eat happily, Fu Guang''s face gradually has a smile, and her heart is finally calmed down.


    Since she can''t go back there, it''s the most important thing for her to stay here as a empress dowager and protect the little children in front of her as much as possible. For the sake of Fu Guang and Shu Jia, she can give up everything else.


    She wants to live well here, choose a reliable queen for Fu Guang, and a worthy husband for Shujia. As for the people and things there, Li Wei hopes to see them in his dream and talk to them.


    Li Xing accompanies Shujia to Wenhua library as usual, while Fu Guang goes to the study. Princess Dun, with her, often came here to relieve her boredom. Life was dull and a little boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    After several rains in late spring, the sky became more and more blue, and the sun gradually became blazing.


    The water level of Taiye pool rose a lot after several rains, and the water quality became clear.


    On a sunny afternoon, Li Wei made an appointment with Princess Dun to go boating on the pool. The lake is sparkling. Princess Dun and Li Wei said, "in a few months'' time, it will be a different scenery to visit the lake."


    In this season, the small lotus showed its sharp horn, and the aquatic plants such as pingpengcao, water chestnut and qianqu Cai also spit out a few tender leaves. When July comes, a few acres of lotus blossom open in succession, and the faint fragrance of lotus comes, which is the best scenery of Taiye Lake in a year.


    When the boat came to the shore, they stepped on the stone steps and went through the willow Avenue, but saw that the peonies had already passed their flowering period.


    Princess Dun all regretted: "this year, there is no time to appreciate the peony."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not a pity that there will be flowers in the coming year."


    They visited the Xiafei hall, Liuwu, lotus Pavilion, and finally boarded the Huaming tower, the highest building in the Forbidden City.


    The Hanyuan palace, Xianju hall, Linde hall, North Street, and the palaces where the concubines lived were all in view.


    She couldn''t get out of the palace, so she could only look around the palace. Fortunately, the palace was more than ten times larger than that of shangshufu.


    After a long tour, they were tired of legs. Finally, they took a bus and went home.


    It''s already a little hot. After getting off the bus, Li Wei couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead with a silk handkerchief. She saw the eunuch close to Zhao Qian and secretly said that he had come again.


    Li Wei''s light steps toward the interior.


    Zhao Qian sat in the side hall of Chongqing palace and had already drunk three cups of tea. At last, he heard that the Empress Dowager had come back. He just got up and went out. Li Wei came towards him with a whole body of Xiaguang. Half of his face was glowing red under the glow, just like an apple.


    Zhao Qian came forward to salute her. Li Wei Li raised his face and asked, "is there something to discuss with the Regent?"


    "Yes, please enter the Empress Dowager. I will report it slowly."


    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll be right there." Li Wei went back to his bedroom. Sweat on the back felt uncomfortable, so he ordered people to change a set of dry clothes for themselves.


    LAN Hui took her a set of white double breasted Ru skirt for her to wear with Li Wei. The skirt of this set of Ru skirt was embroidered with dense persimmon stem pattern with grass green silk thread, and the skirt body was the same grass green. Although the skirt had no decorative patterns, it was elegant and refreshing, and it was very suitable.


    Li Wei didn''t pay so much attention to what to wear. After tying the skirt, she took a tapestry fan and went to the side hall there.


    Li Wei, who appeared in front of Zhao Qian, was very elegant. Zhao Qian looked at her slightly. Her skin was white, and she was also very appropriate to wear such grass green. In his memory, it seems that she likes to wear green clothes.


    Li Wei said to Zhao Qian, "please sit down, Lord." She went to the east of a lacquered chair and sat down. Zhao Qian saw Li Wei sitting down, just sat down opposite her.


    The internal servant and Li Wei served tea, and Li Wei ordered to add water to the tea bowl in front of Zhao Qian.


    After the tea was served, all the waiters stood outside the door. The doors and windows were wide open. What was said inside the room was audible if the voice was not too low.


    "What''s the matter with your coming this time?"


    Zhao Qian said: "the people sent out have already arrived in Hangzhou. I''m afraid they will return to Beijing soon."


    "Well, it''s quick. Big brother, he doesn''t know what happened... " This elder brother is the legitimate eldest son of Changfang. Li Wei, who is so big, did not say a few words with this elder brother. In her mind was another elder brother.


    "Empress dowager, you have to be prepared in advance."


    "Ready? I''ve been prepared for that. If he really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll do him with the law of great Qi. " The legal system can not be abolished. Li Wei only wants to be fair and just as far as possible, and there are laws to follow.


    "Empress dowager, can you really give it to Dali temple and let it be done by Dali temple?"


    "What else? We can''t cover him up just because he''s my big brother. It''s not to encourage unhealthy tendencies. "


    Zhao Qian smile: "I don''t know you are so upright."


    Li Wei thought that when did I bend the law for selfish ends? Although the elder brother is her elder brother, he can be said to be a subject of Daqi. If the subjects violate the law, they should treat them equally and do anything special. Elder brother, he has been immersed in officialdom for more than ten years. He should know what to touch and what not to touch. She also has a bottom line, touch the bottom line, but she does not speak of affection.


    "Do you think that the rule of law is needed in this world? Or by man? "


    Zhao Qian Wei Zheng didn''t expect Li Wei to throw such a problem to him. He thought for a moment and said, "Wei Chen thinks that the combination of rule of law and rule of man is the best. After all, the law is written in the cold words there. The rule of man is based on the rule of law, and the combination of the two is better."


    Li smiles and then goes on to say, "how difficult it is to achieve this. The rule of law is too cold, and the rule of man is always biased."


    Not long ago, the two people met to talk about what new play to play, what kind of program to produce, or to meet Li Wei''s parents, to win the consent of Li Wei''s parents, and imagine their future; now they are sitting together talking about the governance of this dynasty and the future of Zhao''s family.Their talk is often very rational, not mixed with their emotions, those feelings have been quietly erased in the heart. Li Wei became the Empress Dowager who had no desire or desire.


    After talking about Li Shi, Zhao Qian went on to say, "these Tianchen are checking the accounts of the Hubu department, and they find that the hole has become bigger and bigger since the 15th year of Xikang. No wonder a lot of taxes that should be collected can''t be collected. The malpractice has always existed. If we don''t make up our mind to rectify it, the country will become poorer and poorer, and the old Bai family''s day will become more and more difficult."


    Li Wei said calmly, "I don''t know about the government affairs. The Regent should consult with the cabinet."


    Although they all lived in that era for a period of time, Zhao Qian felt that Li Wei was quite different from him. After all, Li Wei had more than ten years of education in that era, and his knowledge was far more comprehensive than that of him. Naturally, he had a longer-term vision than he did. Therefore, he wanted to talk to Li Wei about the affairs of the government and hoped that she could help him to make suggestions.


    However, Li Wei is at the moment a pair of irrelevant appearance, how much or some hurt his heart.


    "Empress dowager, you are knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Have you ever thought about changing this era?"


    Li Weizheng, she looked up at Zhao Qian, puzzled: "the Regent and the cabinet are responsible for the affairs of the government. How can I, a woman in the palace, have the right to speak?" Li Wei doesn''t want to be the Empress Dowager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    After Zhao Qian came back, he always wanted to do something practical. He planned to develop Qi in seven or eight years. When his nephew took over, it would be a prosperous and peaceful world.


    He worked hard for this day and also hoped that Li Wei, who had received the education of that era, could also put forward some suggestions. He repeatedly made it clear that Li Wei refused to take over.


    "Empress dowager, you don''t have to worry about it. Wei Chen feels that the education that the Empress Dowager has taken over is much more advanced than what he knows. Why don''t we make concerted efforts to create a dynasty full of vitality and the direction of human heart. "


    Is this for her to listen to the government, and will those old ministers in the cabinet agree?


    Li Wei knew that he didn''t have that talent, and he didn''t want to scold him. After careful consideration, he rejected Zhao Qian''s proposal: "thanks to the love of the Lord, I don''t think I have the ability. Now I just want to live quietly in the back palace. Raise the emperor well and grow up. It can be regarded as living up to what the first empress and Emperor entrusted. "


    Zhao Qian was frustrated to see that she was unwilling. In his opinion, the women who had been educated in that era would certainly see different problems. She still didn''t have the courage.


    She refused, and Zhao Qian couldn''t persuade her again. However, Li Wei said, "I understand the kindness of the Lord. It''s hard for you to have such a mind. In my opinion, we''d better let our little emperor listen to the court meeting together every day. When your cabinet meets to discuss political affairs, you should take him with you, train him more and give him more advice, isn''t it better?"


    Zhao Qian said Fu Guang was still a child. He agreed to Li Wei''s request.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take him with me."


    Limited by the times, Li Wei could not be the Empress Dowager in charge of politics, and those old ministers would never allow her to come out as a woman to do politics. Therefore, she understood what she could do and what she could not do. Now what she wanted was nothing but stability.


    Zhao Qian spoke to him for half an hour. Later, Li Wei reminded him that it was too late. Zhao Qian got up to leave. When he left, he was not willing to talk to the woman in front of him. However, due to the limitation of their identities, both of them are unable to move closer to each other. On the contrary, Li Wei has been shrinking back.


    After so many experiences, they finally got together, but they still had to learn from fate.


    "Mother! Mother It''s Sue Jia''s cheerful voice. It''s time to go to school. The day finally passed. Li Wei heard the nine princess''s cry and went out, but see Li Xing pulling Shujia has entered the yard, two people are waking up towards this side hall.


    Li Xing''s face was slightly hot when he saw Zhao Qian, and he seemed a little shy. She timidly went forward to salute Zhao Qian, Zhao Qian still genial smile, warm voice said: "five girls good."


    Then Zhao Qian side body again and Li Wei say goodbye.


    Shujia is busy writing her own words to Li Wei: "mother, master praised my writing, you have a look."


    Li Wei looked at it with a smile. There were eight words written on the white paper, which were the sentences in the thousand character text. The handwriting was very young, but Shujia was still young, so it was really difficult to write such words. She gently touched Shujia''s head, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really good. What reward does our princess want? The mother will reward you."


    But Shujia raised her face and said with a smile: "the daughter dare not ask for reward. As long as the mother is happy, the daughter will be satisfied."


    What a considerate little girl, Li Wei was so hot in her heart that she put her arms around Shujia''s neck and touched her small face. She even said, "good boy, good child."


    Li Wei still told the imperial dining room to make Shujia her favorite chestnut cake.


    After dinner, Li Wei, accompanied by Li Xing, glided around the courtyard of Chongqing palace. After two rounds, Li Wei felt that his knee hurt again and went back to the room.


    Li Wei bubble feet, then nest in the Luohan bed to read, Li Xing on the side of the table with a chess book research.


    "Empress dowager, can I play a game of chess with you?"


    Go? Li Wei didn''t touch it for a long time. He shook his head and said, "another day, I want to have a rest."


    Li Xing is studying the chess game. However, her mind is not completely on the chess pieces. A man''s figure appears in her mind. She looked at the Empress Dowager who was leaning on the jade pillow to read. The Empress Dowager has untied her bun, and her long hair is covered with pillows.


    Can you tell the Empress Dowager about her worries? Although this woman is incomparably respected, she is her own sister in law. Before she was at home, she had a lot to do with herself. If she really wanted to have a future with that man, she had to nod her head and approve this marriage.


    Thinking too much, I can''t play chess any more.


    Li Xing sighed a low, helpless will be a black and white pieces all picked up back.


    "Third sister..."


    Li Wei heard such a strange call, she quickly raised her head, but a face of surprise: "what do you have?"


    "I..." Li Xing lowered her head and said it would make the third sister feel that she was shameless and delusional. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She worried too much, and finally said, "empress dowager, I''m sleepy. I want to go back to bed first."


    Li Wei is puzzled by the appearance of her sister''s hesitation. What does Li Xing want to say to her? Does this little girl know how to hide her mind?Finally, Li Wei nodded and said, "OK, go. Shuka must be waiting for you to tell her a story. I''ll go to school tomorrow and have a good rest. "


    However, the two sisters were unable to sleep peacefully that night. Li Qian and her sister will think of her. By the end of this year, Zhao Qian''s clothes will be full, and he should have been dating for a long time. They once had a period of time, but that short period of time made Li Wei feel like stealing. Now when they wake up, they have to face the reality.


    As the empress dowager, as his sister-in-law, it is obligatory to prepare marriage for him. Li Xing is a beautiful beauty, so young that he will not be insulted at all. He is a gentle person, and will certainly be considerate of his sister and give her a stable life. In the eyes of the outsider, this must be a gift from heaven. As long as he nods, she will marry.


    After thinking about it, I gradually fell asleep. She dreamt of the countryside in Yongning, sitting in the back seat of Li Minghua''s bicycle. The blazing sun blinded her. Li Minghua was pedaling his bicycle, and his back was soaked with sweat. Li Wei saw the young man standing under the big locust tree, holding a large bunch of wild chrysanthemums in his hands. She waved to the boy happily: "second brother!"


    However, Li Jianbo did not seem to see her in general. He turned around and walked. Li Jianbo''s figure suddenly disappeared. She was still in the back seat of her bicycle. She squinted at the sky. The strong light filled her eyes with tears.


    Why did she have such a sad feeling in her dream? She seemed to hear the melodious violin voice coming, playing the "Butterfly" she was familiar with. The voice seemed to come from the other side of the mountain, but she could not get over the towering mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Zhao Qian went directly to the Yamen of Hubu instead of Wenyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, it was not too late. As soon as I entered the gate, I heard the crackling sound of abacus in the Yamen of Hubu. He found a group of good abacus to check the accounts of the Ministry of accounts. From the 15th year of Xikang to February this year, he had to look through all the accounts. Half a room of accounts had been piled up in the past few years, and eight accounting rooms had been calculated for three days.


    His arrival made all the officials in the Yamen kneel down and asked for their regards.


    Zhao Qian went straight to the place where several long tables were put together. He picked up the yeben account book and looked at it. He put it down and took another one. He lost it without two pages. He found a cashier and asked, "where are the things that have been cleaned up?"


    Tong Shangshu presented a clean account to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian turned over several pages seriously. His face became more and more gloomy, and the group of people kneeling below were even more frightened.


    Zhao Qian knew the Treasury was empty before that, so he wanted to find out where the holes were. If you don''t know if you don''t check it, you''ll be scared.


    Zhao Qian clutched the paper hard, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped violently. Finally, he slapped the table: "it''s really a bastard!"


    Tong Shangshu repeatedly kowtowed: "please calm down, please calm down."


    "How can Tong Shangshu find a way to fill such a big hole?"


    Tong Shangshu panicked: "only to increase taxes for two more quarters, the rate of tax increase will increase by two points."


    "Two more seasons, two more points? Are you trying to force the peasants to revolt? " Zhao Qian''s face became iron blue.


    Tong Shangshu was so scared that he did not dare to talk casually.


    "I''ll give you three days. In three days, I''ll come up with a feasible strategy to plug these holes." Zhao Qian was really angry.


    Three days, is three months can not think of any reliable way, Tong Shangshu worried thinking. He kept these accounts and checked the accounts for nearly an hour. Why was the Treasury so empty. When Emperor Xiaozong was in power, the country was peaceful and the people were prosperous. The Treasury is full. Later, when the former Emperor came to power, the common people had a good life for several years. However, the former Emperor was good at martial arts and had been in power for 17 years. However, there were more than ten battles of all sizes. In the early years, the two defeats 15 years later made the whole Daqi bear more and more difficulties. Coupled with the famine in recent years, the people''s life has become more and more difficult. The country is also getting poorer and poorer, and social disadvantages are exposed everywhere.


    Daqi has reached the point where it is necessary to change.


    Zhao Qian walked out of the Yamen of Hubu, and his good brother left an empty frame for his nephew.


    After he came out of the Hubu department, he went to Wenyuan Pavilion. Du Yuzheng, the chief assistant, held a meeting with several ministers to discuss Enke. However, Zhao Qian came in with a straight face.


    Du Yu left his seat and said hello to Zhao Qian.


    At this time, there is no need to hide his emotions. Zhao Qian''s locked brow seems to be able to kill flies. He is very unhappy at the moment.


    Du Yu and Liao Qi exchanged a look. Du Yu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Zhao Qian in a fire, the heart has gradually subsided down, or to think about how to do in the future? We can''t throw a mess to Fu Guang. It''s the legacy of our ancestors. We can''t plant it in the hands of their uncles and nephews.


    "I went to the Hubu, and now the national strength is very weak, and Daqi can''t stand the trouble." Zhao Qian said simply.


    The emptiness of the Treasury is known to all of you, but Du Yu, who is the first and the second, has no way. He said helplessly: "the emptiness of the Treasury is not a matter of one or two days


    Zhao Qian gave a bitter smile. He is now the Regent, taking charge of the country instead of his nephew. No matter how heavy the burden is, he can''t do it.


    "Qi can''t be rotten in our hands. At that time, we should smoothly hand over the power to the emperor."


    Du Yu heard that the Regent was ambitious and wanted to do something about it. However, there are different opinions now.


    "Is the Lord planning to reform? I don''t know where the Lord intends to start? " Du Yu asked.


    "Let''s start with the tax, and talk about the tax that should be collected."


    At present, the polarization of Daqi is too serious, and the wealth is seriously unbalanced. If there is no intervention, the people''s life will not be able to live.


    Zhao Qian gave Tong Shangshu three days to think about countermeasures. As a result, Tong Shangshu took the lead in the Ministry of housing the next day, and then two servants, yuan wailang and Lang Zhong handed in their resignations one after another.


    The letter of resignation came to Du Yu''s hand, but Du Yu was very angry: "who''s going to work now, everyone runs away."


    Liao Qi wiped his sweat, and quickly comforted him, "please don''t be angry."


    Du Yu was really angry: "what is the Regent going to do? If he wants to act, why not discuss with us? What is our cabinet like? Is it a decoration? What else should the Cabinet do? I think it''s better to dissolve it as soon as possible. "


    It can be seen that Du Yu is really angry and can say anything.Zhao Qian soon learned about Tong Shangshu''s resignation. He was sure that those useless soft potatoes would not be able to count on. Now that he intends to take charge of the household department, he does not believe that he can not clean up the mess.


    The affairs of the Hubu department are very complicated. Zhao Qian has been in the Hubu for several days in a row. The rest of the work is left to the cabinet. Now he dreams of reading the account books when he sleeps. His mind is full of all kinds of figures in a few days.


    Tong Shangshu and other officials to resign, Zhao Qian simply agreed to all of those useless things removed. After eliminating this group of people, the Ministry of Hubu is left with an empty shelf. Zhao Qian hopes that Enke can promote a group of real talents after this year, rather than these old oilseeds.


    Zhao Qian agreed to the resignations of these people, but unexpectedly angered several ministers in the cabinet.


    Du Yu, as the first assistant, was the first to make a decision to Zhao Qian: "Lord, you are afraid that it is not appropriate for you to do so. You''ve driven those people away. Who''s going to work? "


    "First of all, we will select a few people from other Yamen and deal with the situation. After that, we will select a group of people with real talent and practical ability when Enke is finished."


    Du Yu said again, "Lord, it''s not appropriate for you to be like this."


    "What''s wrong? Those who can go up, those who can''t go down. That''s how I use people. "


    Du Yu had a lot of opinions on Zhao Qian''s actions. Even if he was regent, he did not ask the cabinet what he meant and made a decision at will. Such arbitrary conduct is only to weaken the power of the cabinet. However, he was the Regent, and the emperor was still young. No one could restrain him.


    However, Du Yu thought of a man at the moment. Maybe it would be useful to invite that person out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    This day, Li Wei was correcting Shujia''s writing posture. Wen Sheng said to her, "the most important thing to write is to focus on writing. You can''t look left and right. You should treat every stroke seriously and try your best to do it."


    Under the guidance of the backstage, Shujia wrote a not beautiful "long" word.


    Li Wei looked at the word Shu Jia wrote is still not satisfied, she shook her head and said: "still can''t, you can''t be completely calm."


    Shujia is inevitably a little frustrated. Li Wei is afraid of being too harsh on her. She touches her head and says, "don''t be discouraged. First, step by step, the first thing to do is not to be distracted. When it''s time to write, write well and don''t think about other things."


    Li Wei asks Shujia to understand by herself. She took a book from the shelf and looked at it. Only two pages later, Wei Tai reported under the window: "tell the Empress Dowager that Du Shoufu has something to ask for."


    "Du Shoufu?" Those old ministers in the cabinet wanted to see her. Where she didn''t interfere in the affairs of government affairs, these old ministers could think that she must have caused a dispute between the two sides and asked her to act as a judge.


    Such a situation has been met before. Li Wei was still calm and said, "let''s arrange a meeting at the right time."


    Wei Tai got the Empress Dowager''s approval and went down to arrange.


    To see the foreign minister, Li Wei changed his clothes again.


    The moon white yarn shirt is painted with silver thread and embroidered with large gardenia flowers, which is simple and not shabby. Still simple head, wearing white engraved silver hairpin.


    She went to the side hall to see Du Yu. She advanced into a room inside, and Fang Qin, who was waiting in front of her, put down a bamboo curtain with black lacquer. Lanhui grabs a handful of spices and throws it into the Brass Duck censer.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days. Li Xing is her birthday on the second day of the Dragon Boat Festival. How can I prepare this and hairpin for her? Li Weizheng thought about it. The Chamberlain on the corridor said, "empress dowager, Lord Du Shoufu is here to greet you."


    Li Wei just made a gesture to the maid in front of her, and LAN Hui said in a loud voice, "let''s meet Mr. xuandu."


    After a while, Du Yu went into the hall. He saw the black Futon outside the bamboo curtain, so he kowtowed and saluted: "please, empress dowager, Empress Dowager is a thousand years old!"


    Du Yu is eight out of forty this year. He has been a grandfather for a long time, and his oldest grandson is also in his teens. This age is not too old. His voice is loud and full of vigor. You should be healthy.


    Li Wei gave lanhui a wink, and lanhui said in a loud voice, "give the seat to the Lord Du."


    Then the little eunuch, who was waiting outside, brought up a chair, still put it outside the curtain and asked Du Yu to sit down. Du gave thanks to Fang and took his seat.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Du?" Inside, the clear female voice came out through the curtain.


    Du Yu said in a hurry: "Wei Chen has a fold to present to the empress dowager, but also ask the Empress Dowager''s instructions." Du Yu said that he got up again and took out his left sleeve.


    After hearing this, Li Wei immediately said, "I am a woman in a deep palace. I am young and do not know anything. I don''t know what to do. If you have something to discuss with the Regent, how can you find me here


    Du Yu said cautiously: "this fold is presented to the Empress Dowager. Please see it."


    Li Wei was slightly surprised: several of the cabinet are old foxes. She is just a little girl in the eyes of these old foxes. She must be a little girl to ask her to be a judge. It''s better to hit 50 boards according to the previous way.


    Li Wei bowed her head and drank a cup of tea, and LAN Hui said, "present it."


    A small eunuch took Du Yu''s fold, went into the house, and handed it to lanhui, who gave it to Li Wei.


    Li Wei opened and looked at it, and the words on it were startling: The Regent''s eyes were unable to discipline and abused their power, which led to the resignation of a large number of officials of the Ministry of housing and the normal operation. It was the Regent''s big mistake. The Empress Dowager was asked to restrain and demand what the Regent had done.


    What''s going on? The cabinet wants to impeach Zhao Qian? Where did Zhao Qian provoke these old foxes.


    Li Wei closed the fold and asked, "what has the Regent been busy with recently?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, the Regent has been checking the accounts of the Ministry of Housing recently. It''s just that he is dictatorial and monopolistic. Several officials from Shangshu to Langzhong have resigned from the Ministry of Hubu. How can he really do things like this? "


    Zhao Qian''s words, do things can make people angry, he really has such a skill.


    Li Wei gave a sigh, and Du Yu went on to say, "the first emperor entrusted the important affairs of the government to the cabinet and the Regent before his death. Now the Regent is so foolishly engaged that he is afraid that something will happen sooner or later. Now he has no choice but to ask the Empress Dowager to restrain the Regent''s behavior. Otherwise, it will not be the blessing of human beings if it goes on like this for a long time. "


    Are these old foxes in the cabinet worried about Zhao Qian''s dominating the cabinet? That''s why the lawsuit came to her.


    Li Wei holding the fold, slowly asked: "dare to ask Mr. Du, I heard that there is not a small problem in the Ministry of accounts, the Treasury has no more than two silver, this can be true?"


    Du Yu said: "this is a problem left over from the previous dynasty.""Oh, then it is. Then the Regent should check the accounts. "


    "Empress dowager, you don''t know. The Regent is so arrogant, and he doesn''t consult with the cabinet. He makes such a big incident. He is afraid that he can''t gather people''s hearts together. So please look into it."


    Li Wei said: "our orphan and widowed mother''s pitiful, in the future, we will all rely on Lord Du and Regent. With you there, I will feel at ease, and the emperor will depend on him."


    "This is what a minister should do."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "well, do you have anything else, Mr. Du?" Then he brought the tea.


    Fearing that the young woman would not be sensible, Du Yu quickly added, "empress dowager, you are highly respected, and please come forward to restrain one or two."


    Li Wei said: "I''m still young, and I don''t know anything. How can I afford these four words? Mr. Du, you are too flattering. As for the Regent, I will tell him one or two


    Finally, with a letter, Du Yu put his heart a little bit and told him to quit.


    After Du Yu left, Li Wei was rather depressed. What''s this called.


    LAN Huishou did not dare to speak at will.


    Li Wei held the tea bowl, pondered for a while, then turned to ask lanhui: "you say how should I deal with this matter?"


    LAN Hui heard that, busy Qu Li way: "maid stupid do not know." She has no right to speak as a maid in law.


    Li said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of me. I know you are a person with great ideas, so what do you think in your heart? But it doesn''t matter if you say it wrong. I won''t blame you."


    LAN Hui said again, "I dare not."


    "Ah, you girl..." Li Wei sighed, raised his eyes and looked out of the window. Fang said, "in this case, Regent Xuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Li Weizheng sent people to Xuanzhao Qian to the palace to meet him. At this time, Zhao Qian had already left the capital and set foot on the road to Xianyang.


    He heard that there lived in a deep mountain in Xianyang a man who was over fifty years old. Before that, he sent for the old man out of the mountain. However, the old man did not want to go out of the mountain because he was old, so he had to follow the example of uncle Liu.


    Zhao Qian with only a close eunuch Baofu, master and servant, a horse, quickly to the direction of Xianyang.


    After walking for nearly two hours, the sky suddenly began to rain, and the master and servant had to go to a dilapidated Land Temple on the roadside to shelter from the rain.


    Looking at the rain, Baofu said sadly, "it''s raining. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to walk. Lord, we''d better go back."


    "There''s no turning back. Is that all my sincerity? If you don''t want to go, go away. " Zhao Qian''s tone is close to cold.


    Baofu was silent immediately. He was worried about the king''s body. He was obviously very sick. The road was so long and the weather was bad. He would not lie down again and could not move for several days.


    The clouds in the sky didn''t disperse, so the rain was much less after the heavy rain. Taking advantage of the small rain, Zhao Qian got on his horse and continued to go west.


    The old gentleman lived in the rugged mountains. He inquired all the way along the way. In the twinkling of an eye, the night was boundless, the drizzle had not been broken, and the barking of dogs was fluctuating. After searching for a long time, he finally found the thatched house shrouded in the night.


    The legs of their trousers were covered with yellow mud, and their shoes were filled with mud. They were not able to walk around any more. Finally, they got to the place. Zhao Qian asked Baofu to knock on the door.


    At this time, the capital is also bathed in a continuous drizzle, Li Weigang just fell asleep soon, fangqin will report across the curtain: "Niang, the princess has a fever."


    Li Wei couldn''t sleep at ease any more. He put on his clothes and sat up and asked, "is there any doctor Xuan?"


    "I''ve already asked."


    Li Wei said that he wanted to see it. Qingxiang, who is guarding the outside, has already lit a lamp. Li Wei pulls a piece of short Ru in a hurry. Shujia and Li Xing now live in the same room, which is on the right side of the bedroom hall.


    Li Wei came to this room. Li Xingzheng was sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the nine princesses on the bed with worry on his face. He looked up to see his sister coming, and then he got up.


    Li Wei walked over and touched Shujia''s small face first. Her face was red and her neck was boiling hot. Shujia closed her eyes as if she were asleep, but when she got closer, she felt that she was panting. It seemed that she was seriously ill. It''s still good during the day. I''m sick.


    Shujia''s nurse and maids all dare not say a word, but Li Wei doesn''t blame anyone. She just blames herself for not taking good care of Shujia, and discovers her abnormality early.


    A quarter of an hour later, Doctor Zhang, who is in charge of duty, comes. Li Wei sits by the bed and does not evade. He asks the doctor to diagnose Shujia''s pulse.


    Zhang Taiyi read it carefully, and finally came to the conclusion: "report to the empress dowager, the ninth princess is the invasion of wind evil, now take a few doses of divergent medicine, may as well do things."


    Li Wei then put a little heart, nodded: "well, you go to take medicine to fry."


    Li Wei ordered to go down, this night, she dressed in front of Shujia, let Li Xing go to sleep in another room. By daybreak, Shujia''s heat had not yet completely subsided. Traditional Chinese medicine works slowly, Li Wei had to comfort himself like this.


    She had other things to deal with, so she entrusted Sue Jia to the care of people around her.


    When concubines came to Chongqing palace to greet her, Li Wei''s face was gloomy. But the imperial concubine asked: "empress dowager, did you hear that Princess nine is ill? What kind of disease is it? Isn''t it severe? "


    Hearing this, Li Wei looked up and said, "Oh, your princess is very sensitive."


    There was some embarrassment on the face of the imperial concubine, and even said, "my concubine is also in a trance. I heard the people of Chongqing palace say a word. Does the ninth princess''s illness matter?"


    Li Wei said: "thank you for remembering. It doesn''t matter if you are taking medicine."


    Then he said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Then Princess Ning talked about the Dragon Boat Festival, and Li Wei said, "follow the example of previous years."


    Zhao''s clan worshipped Taoism, and the former Emperor also respected Taoism. After the 15th year of Xikang, his health was not as good as before. He also asked a Taoist priest to come to the palace to make pills to prolong his life. The first emperor lived only 39 years old and died in his prime. In fact, it had something to do with his last two years of taking pills indiscriminately. As soon as the emperor left, Zhao Qian killed Xuanling as soon as he was in power.


    However, the annual Dragon Boat Festival festival is a very grand sacrificial activity, to pray for the world''s people, pray for the year of good weather and abundant grain.


    Princess Dun stayed and went to see Shujia in the bedroom.


    "How about Xiao Liu these days?"


    "A little cough," replied Mrs. dun


    Li Wei thought for a while and Fang said, "since Xiaoliu is not good, then you don''t have to go to the festival this time, so you don''t have to go back and forth. You still have him in mind."Princess Dun hesitated: "is this all right?"


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say I told you to stay. You stay to take care of Xiao Liu, and by the way help me to see Sue Chia


    Princess Dun had to promise to come down.


    "Empress dowager, Regent, please." There was a eunuch outside the curtain.


    Li Wei heard busy way: "he came just in time, please wait for him in the study first, I will go."


    When imperial concubine Dun knew that Li Wei was inconvenient to stay for a long time, she said, "my concubine will come to see the ninth Princess tomorrow."


    Li Wei said: "Haosheng takes care of Xiaoliu."


    After the command, Li Wei changed his clothes to see Zhao Qian.


    When Zhao Qian saw Li Wei, the first sentence asked: "what about nine princess''s disease?"


    "Yes, by the way, the prince left Beijing yesterday?"


    Zhao Qian nodded: "yes, I went to Xianyang. I heard that the Empress Dowager called his ministers into the palace, so he came to the court. What can I do for the Empress Dowager


    "I..." Li Wei didn''t mention the impeachment of him, but said, "I''d like to discuss with you about the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s your turn to host this year. It''s time to get ready. "


    Zhao Qian said: "take a walk and the ceremony will be over. What a big deal." He looked at Li Wei again and asked, "did Du Yu come to see you?"


    Li Wei didn''t deny it. Zhao Qian then asked, "what does he have to ask you to make a decision?"


    "I''ve come to sue you. I say, Lord, your recent action is a little big. Are you going to go over the cabinet and make your own decisions about everything?"


    Zhao Qian eyes a Lin, straight to look at Li Wei, in his heart what all understand.


    "I just want to do something for our nephew. I don''t want to throw a mess to him. Do you support me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Zhao Qian''s eyes were bright and sincere. Under this gaze, Li Wei didn''t think about anything else, but said: "but have you ever thought that if you take everything into consideration, the old men in the cabinet will not be satisfied. If you do this, you will make the cabinet go up. No matter how capable you are, your energy will be limited. In my opinion, only when the two sides have made a good balance can this country function normally. "


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "read the book is not the same, the truth on the mouth is also a set of, OK, I listen to you."


    Li Wei was relieved when he heard of it.


    "I hope you really listen."


    "Governor Li will be in Beijing in a few days. Do you want to see him?"


    Li Wei said, "I''m gone. You can settle him for me."


    Zhao Qian saw that her face was cold and business-oriented, and she was a woman who didn''t love her.


    "I went out of Beijing yesterday to Xianyang. It took me a long time to invite Mr. Yuan Zhen out of the mountain."


    "Mr. Yuan Zhen?" Li Wei was a little surprised. She had heard of the reputation of the old man for a long time. When the first emperor was still alive, she wanted to ask the old man to come out to help him. However, the old man was stubborn and irritated the former Emperor. The former Emperor almost killed him.


    "That weirdo will eat your way?"


    "Ah, yes. Anyway, I''ve been invited to the capital, and I''ve also specially provided a house for you to settle down well and provide good food and drink. In the future, there will be many conveniences to consult with him. "


    "It''s said that this strange man is very capable. You should treat people well and make them live at ease."


    "It''s natural."


    Before the two words were finished, the nurse in front of Shujia rushed to report: "empress dowager, princess, she..."


    Li Wei suddenly jumped in his heart and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with her, princess?"


    "The princess fainted again."


    Li Wei a listen, impatient will go to Shujia''s room.


    This side is busy to ask too doctor, busy to get medicine, busy to call people, a flurry. A small eunuch almost bumped into Li Wei, and Li Wei yelled: "panic what panic, run what run."


    The little eunuch was scared to death.


    Li Wei rushes to Shujia in a hurry, and Shujia falls into a high fever coma again. Li Wei looks at the sick adopted daughter, and her heart is broken. Zhao Qian didn''t know when to follow in. Looking at Shu Jia''s appearance, he comforted Li Wei: "she will be OK."


    "It''s all right." Li Wei said, her eyes were hot, and her tears fell on Shujia''s face.


    Zhao Qian looks at also distressed, but he is not good at medicine, at the moment, not a little help. Zhao Qian bent down and touched his niece''s face. It was very hot.


    After a while, doctor Lu came. Seeing Zhao Qian here, Lu was surprised. He wanted to salute Zhao Qian in a hurry, but Zhao Qian said, "come and see the children."


    Zhao Qian first took Shujia in his arms, and Li Wei sat in front of him and asked Lu Taiyi to come up for diagnosis and treatment.


    Although some are not appropriate, but the extraordinary period has not taken care of so much, Lu Taiyi came forward to give Zai Zai a careful look, the situation seems to be very bad.


    He then asked the person in front of him: "do you have convulsions when you have a severe burning at night?"


    Without waiting for an answer from the maid, Li Wei first said, "I stayed up to sleep at night. She had convulsions once when her whole body was boiling hot. It would be better if she only smoked once in half an hour after feeding the medicine of Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Lu said: "I''m afraid the situation is not good. The princess''s condition is too fierce this time. I''m afraid I can''t hold it down. She''s still so young that she can''t take some medicine, so it''s up to her to carry it. "


    Li Wei has never been a mother, no matter Shu Jia or Fu Guang are all children in her name, but these two children are her life. Shujia was born lovely and clever. If there was something wrong with her, how could she be called.


    "Dr. Lu Taiyi, you have been in Tai hospital for nearly 20 years. Before the emperor, you were praised for your medical skills. I also admire you very much. This time, I ask you to save the princess."


    Where dare Lu Taiyi, even busy way: "empress dowager, you are too polite. It is the doctor''s duty to save the dead and the wounded. I will try my best to save the princess, but I''m afraid that the power is limited. Therefore, the Empress Dowager has a mental preparation. "


    What about this? Just yesterday, during the day, Shujia said that she was laughing. In less than a day, she was critically ill by Dr. Lu? Where can Li Wei accept it.


    Dr. Lu asked Zhao Qian to put Shujia in place. He examined her carefully again. Then he took a needle sleeve to give Shujia acupuncture.


    When acupuncture and moxibustion was over, Lu Taiyi said, "I have seen the prescription given by Doctor Zhang, and I will add or decrease it slightly. Eat it for two days to see if the situation can be better. No matter what happens, the Empress Dowager should be prepared in your mind. "


    The death rate of children in clans is high. In fact, the death rate of children in ordinary families is higher. In this era, there is no vaccine, no good intervention, and no advanced drugs. It depends on the nature of God to grow up smoothly. Shuka is the ninth Princess and the youngest. She had eight sisters in front of her, but only five were left.She had to find a way to keep Sue Chia, no matter what.


    After Lu Taiyi left, she was still in front of Shujia and took good care of her. While there was no one in front of her, Zhao Qian whispered in her ear, "you should also pay attention to rest, and you can''t fall ill any more. Princess, she''s a lucky person. She''ll get better. Don''t be too sad. "


    Li Wei thinks this looks like what matter, then and Zhao Qian way: "you leave here quickly."


    Zhao Qian had to quit.


    Shujia''s condition is very bad, Li Wei ordered people to give Lu Taiyi a place to live in the palace. It is convenient to go to see a doctor and summon her.


    However, two days later, Shujia''s condition was getting worse. For this reason, Lu Taiyi and several other highly skilled doctors in Tai hospital conducted consultation on Shujia''s disease, and failed to find the most feasible way.


    But just two or three days, can make a lively and lovely little girl become dying. In this era, wind and cold can kill people, Li Wei is holding Shu Jia, who is in a coma because of high fever, and is deeply grieved.


    The nanny in front of Shujia suggested to Li Wei: "empress dowager, or let people secretly prepare for the princess''s affairs. Maybe it will be good to rush."


    Li Wei heard this sentence is more than hurt: "nonsense, where to that point. I don''t believe it. There''s no way out. " If the second brother is here, he must have a way to take Shujia to her second brother. Li Wei looks at the ring on her finger. She wants to take the ring off and put it on Shujia''s hand and take them to that era. However, the ring seems to have taken root. No matter how hard Li Wei tries, the ring is still good.


    Li Wei had no choice but to give up. She rubbed the palms of her hands, the soles of her feet, and the mouth of the tiger. She used all the methods she could think of.


    At this time, the queen said, "who is the Regent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    What did he come to do at this time? The light was on in the room, and it was already dark outside. Li Wei hugs Shu Jia tightly, but the heart is anxious and helpless.


    Zhao Qian walked in with great strides, as if in his own palace, without scruples. After entering the room, he said to all the servants in the room: "you go down first."


    This is very inappropriate, but it is not a day or two for Zhao Qian to break into Chongqing palace. Even before the Empress Dowager''s driving, the Regent dared to challenge him. Zhao Qian regarded etiquette as nothing, and everyone was afraid of him and retreated to the corridor.


    At the moment, Zhao Qian said in her heart, "is not the only way to see her? When I go back, I''ll go to my second brother and ask him to help. If you don''t believe me, you can''t cure Shujia well. "


    Zhao Qian pressed his hand on Li Wei''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Ah Wei, calm down a little."


    "How can you calm me down? I just want to save her now." Li Wei said, tears on the Susu down, she pasted the small face of Shujia, although the child has no blood relationship with her, but it is closer to her heart than Fu Guang. Now that her life is hanging on the line, how can she not be hurt.


    Zhao Qian took out a white paper box from his arms and handed it to Li Wei.


    "Will you see if this medicine can be used?"


    Li Wei looked at the words written on the box "cefixime dispersible tablets", Li Wei was surprised: "how do you have such a drug?"


    "The medicine I had in my coat was given by your second brother. When I came back, it came here with me. See if you can use it


    Li Wei''s hand shaking with the medicine box, she opened the box, found the medicine manual inside, and read it carefully in the dim candlelight.


    This is an antibiotic. It can eliminate inflammation and kill bacteria. It can quickly play a role that traditional Chinese medicine can''t play. But Li Wei knows that when she goes to the hospital for injection of penicillin, she will go through a skin test to see if she will have an allergic reaction. Now she has such a box of Medicine on hand, but she can''t carry out skin test on Shujia. What if she is allergic to this drug?


    Li Wei hesitated again.


    Zhao Qian continued: "you can have a try. The medicine in that era was very magical. Maybe it could save Shujia''s life."


    "But some people are allergic to penicillin, and I can''t do a skin test on her. What if she''s allergic?"


    Allergy to antibiotics can kill people. Zhao Qian is also aware of this common sense. He said, "this is the last way. You can control it yourself."


    Zhao Qian gave Li Wei the medicine and left.


    Li Wei holds that box of medicine, not belonging to this era of things, in the end can let Shujia''s condition be relieved. This is a box of brand new medicine. There is only one plate in it. There are eight tablets in total.


    Li Wei is afraid that Shujia will have an allergic reaction. Taking the medicine to Shujia will speed up Shujia''s disease, so she has to hesitate.


    She carefully put away the box of medicine, still dressed to guard Shujia. Li Xing came in and looked at Li Wei. She could not help comforting her: "empress dowager, you haven''t eaten anything all day. The little kitchen has made a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. How much do you want to eat?"


    Li Wei where have mood to eat, wood said: "take down, I am not hungry."


    "You''ve been hungry all day, and you didn''t eat much yesterday. How can you not be hungry?"


    Li Wei still stares at Shujia''s face. She pastes her lips on Shujia''s forehead. It''s still very hot. Is there really no way?


    When Li Xing saw Li Wei like this, he could not help the princess in the slightest. He could not help the princess. What can you worry about when someone takes care of him. The emperor is still young, but he still needs you to raise and teach him. You are the mother of a country. All the people in the world are watching you. Please take good care of yourself. "


    At the moment, Li Wei only has Shujia dying in her heart. What else can I hear in her ears.


    After a while, Dr. Lu came over. He showed Shujia that the fever had subsided, but the pulse was very weak. With the medical skills he had now, there was no way to relieve the princess''s pain. He knelt down to the empress dowager, Li Wei looked dismal, trembling and said: "you have tried your best, don''t blame you."


    Is there really no way out? Li Wei looks at the ruddy on Shujia''s face a little bit of fading, gradually showing a pale color. Her hands and feet became cold, and she could not knead it warm.


    Li weichui called low in front of him: "Shujia!"


    Shujia seems to have consciousness, half opened her eyelids and looked at Li Wei lazily. Her lips moved, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Such a Shujia makes Li Wei feel like a knife. She once again thinks of the box of medicine that Zhao Qian brought. Otherwise, it will be the last moment for her to fight. If she doesn''t take any action, what will she do if she regrets all her life? She didn''t want to have any regrets in her life.


    Li Wei finally made up her mind. She turned the box of cephalosporins out again and carefully read the instructions. The hand holding the instructions was shaking all the time. The children''s dosage was calculated according to the kilogram. She estimated that one third of the tablets were cut down, then crushed into powder, mixed with half a teaspoon of water, and then fed to Shujia. Well, Shujia is still conscious and can take medicine with her.The medicine is fed down, but Li Wei''s heart is more and more jump up quickly, afraid that Shujia is allergic to the drug, what accident. Li Wei did not dare to blink.


    Time seems to be still, Li Weishou is always in front of Shujia''s bed, always paying attention to Shujia''s condition. Fu Guang came to visit his sister, and several concubines came to see her in person or sent someone to say hello. Everyone did not hope for Shujia''s illness. In fact, Li Wei has a glimmer of hope. She closed her eyes, put her hands together, and murmured in her heart: "second brother, please help her. I hope the medicine you give can be useful."


    The night was so long that it was no doubt a torment to Li Wei. From late night to early morning, and then to the dawn sprinkled into the room, the room gradually brightened up, and the candles on the lampstand had been burned out.


    Shujia opened her eyelids, and what caught her eye was her mother''s back, who was already too sleepy. Shujia''s lips were so dry and cracked that she called softly, "empress mother!"


    The voice was very weak, but Li Wei still woke up immediately. She looked at Shu Jia in surprise and said, "princess, do you call me?"


    "Mother, my mouth is bitter."


    Li Wei heard that she was busy pouring warm water and drinking with Shujia. The water in the pot was already cold. She still poured half a bowl. Shujia sat up with her support. She was ill for a few days, and she had no strength at all. Fortunately, the empress mother supported her and fed her with water.


    Shujia drank like rain, because she swallowed too much and coughed.


    "How do you feel, darling?"


    "Mother, I feel better."


    "Amitabha." Li Wei read the Buddha again and again, which is the effect of the third pill. It seems that Shujia can take this medicine. God bless her and her second brother bless her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Li Wei quickly let people pass Lu Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi, Yu Taiyi, and Jiang Taiyi to come in and consult Shujia again.


    Several doctors jointly conducted a fourth consultation on Shujia''s disease. The results of the consultation surprised all the people present. Lu seemed to be a little unconvinced: "last night, my life was hanging on the line. I feel much better this morning. Body heat has also been controlled to a certain extent, which seems to be a miracle


    Jiang Taiyi, an old doctor with the same qualifications, also said: "it''s amazing that children really recover."


    Several people discussed the prescription again, and only Li Wei knew why. It was the box of medicine that didn''t belong to this era that saved the princess.


    In the morning, she secretly fed a third of it, hoping that Shujia would get better soon.


    When the concubines came to Chongqing palace to ask for peace, they all came to see Shujia. They all said that the Empress Dowager took good care of Shujia.


    Li Wei was relieved to give Shujia to the maids and mammies in front of her. She wanted to go back to her room to make up her sleep.


    It''s not convenient to disturb the imperial concubine again. They go back to the palace.


    As soon as Zhao Qian got down from the early morning, he sent people to Chongqing palace to inquire about Princess nine''s illness. When he learned that Princess nine''s illness had improved significantly, he knew that Li Wei had used the box of medicine. He didn''t have to worry about the princess''s illness. He went to the Hubu yamen again.


    Shujia escaped from death and finally came back to life. Sick for many days, she can eat half a bowl of rice in the slow conditioning, the face of the disease also gradually fade away.


    "Mother, these days make you worried and tired."


    "I''m more happy than anything as long as you get better." Li Wei gently stroked Shujia''s hair, full of pity.


    "But would you be angry if you missed so much homework?"


    "Fool, homework is important, but health is more important. Don''t put it upside down. "


    Li Xing murmured in one side: "empress dowager, you are really strict with the princess. She is a princess in the end. Do you still worry about the future?"


    Li Wei took a look at Shu Mei, and she said: "those who like to read will not have bad luck. Princess or common people will never be wrong to receive more knowledge."


    Li Wei thinks that her sister''s birthday is coming soon. Although she is still in filial piety, she can''t make a lot of fun, but after all, it''s the hairpin ceremony, which is very important for a woman, so she has to have a decent ceremony.


    She asked people to invite mammy Hu, and Li Xing took Shujia out to play.


    After mother Hu came, Li Wei simply told her what she thought: "now I''m such a sister who hasn''t married yet. A few years ago, she took my place to accompany my parents to do filial piety. It''s hard to get it. So I still want to do something simple for her. I''m going to ask the eldest princess Yongjing to put a hairpin for her, and the sisters in Princess Dun''s family will be her admirers. There are also some other courtiers you can arrange for me. Don''t be extravagant, simply go through the ceremony, and then pay 30 Liang silver from my account, and prepare two simple vegetarian tables


    Mother Hu listened carefully. After Li Wei finished, Fang bowed and said, "please rest assured, the maid will do it for you."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "you are an old man in the palace, and you are very neat. I like it very much. I feel relieved to give it to you."


    The news that the Empress Dowager was going to give her sister an hairpin ceremony spread far and wide, and the six palaces competed to give Li Xing extra makeup. Gold, silver and jade are all magnificent.


    Li Xing showed Li Wei all the gifts he got. Among them, there was a pearl headband. All the pearls on it were large white circles, and each of them was the size of a dragon''s eye. That kind of headband used about 50 beads, which was generous and gorgeous.


    Li Wei asked who sent the hoop. Li Xing replied, "it was from Princess dun."


    "She still has such a good thing."


    Among these jewelry, Li''s favorite one, however, is a phoenix hairpin, which is presented to the imperial concubine with two strings of pearls in its beak.


    Seeing her sister''s love for the little green hairpin, Li Wei said, "you are young. Wearing something of this dark color looks gloomy. Ordinary gold, silver and jade are enough. Besides, the craft of this jade is not very environmentally friendly. "


    Li Xing heard a new word and asked, "queen mother, what is environmental protection?"


    He only spoke happily, and even brought out the words of that era and said, "it''s not healthy."


    Li Xing more and more do not understand, busy said: "I wear a hairpin, how and health pull up the relationship?"


    "Do you know what craft this jade is?"


    "I''ve heard of some of them. It''s said that the feathers on kingfisher''s neck are cut off to make support, and then other crafts are added. The feathers of Kingfisher can always make the jewelry bright and beautiful


    "Did you know that the feather was cut from a living bird?"


    "Live bird?" Li Xing didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, how big a kingfisher is, and how many Kingfisher are needed for such a big phoenix. It''s still too cruel. "


    Li Xing sees Di elder sister to say so, put Dian Cui Feng Chai back in the box, murmured: "then I don''t wear it in the future.""Well, your princess is very kind. If you don''t wear it once, you can''t say it. I will issue a decree to stop using new Diancui jewelry in the palace


    Li Xing felt that the di elder sister and before is very different, but said that does not come up where is not the same, lets her more cannot see clearly.


    Knowing what the Empress Dowager meant, she put Diancui fengchai on the shelf. When she wanted to see it, she took it out and put it back again. She was still worried that the Empress Dowager would be upset.


    Zhao Qian also sent the head of the palace to send Li Xing a birthday gift. When Li Xing heard that it was the Regent, she was moved.


    The brocade box is made of bean green and grass, which reveals a simple and steady atmosphere.


    What kind of rare treasure will be contained in it? Li Xing is a young lady of a rich and noble official family. Now she has lived in the palace for a period of time. She has never seen any treasure before. However, her heart is extremely excited. It doesn''t matter what it is for her. What matters is the person who delivers things.


    She finally opened the box. On the goose yellow velvet cloth, there was a plum blossom hairpin inlaid with rubies. There was nothing exquisite about the style. What was precious was a ruby the size of a fingernail.


    She likes this hairpin very much. It''s even better than that jade phoenix hairpin!


    "Empress dowager, do you think this hairpin is good


    Li Xing''s eyes are as bright as a gem at the moment. Li Wei''s heart is stunned. She asked, "is it from the Regent?"


    "Yes, empress dowager, you said that Cuicui is not suitable. What about this ruby?"


    Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: "very suitable for you!"


    Li Xing''s birthday is one day after the Dragon Boat Festival. Now it is the third day of May. Li Wei takes Ning Taifei, six Princess Shuyu, nine Princess Shujia and Li Xing to live in Sanqing temple for a few days.


    Sanqing temple is a Taoist temple funded by the royal family. Every time around the Dragon Boat Festival, the harem and concubines will come to live here for three or four days.


    The host Qingyuan arranged a room for Li Wei, and Li Wei took Shujia to live in a room.


    The rest are arranged separately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Qingyuan Temple master respectfully held a bowl of tea to Li Wei, and said: "empress dowager, this is this year''s Lu''an tea. I know you like it, so I''ll keep it for you. Please have a taste."


    Li Wei took the tea and nodded with a smile.


    She gently plucked the foam, took a shallow drink, nodded and praised: "sure enough, it''s a good tea."


    The master of Qingyuan temple said with a smile, "I''ve been looking forward to the Empress Dowager''s coming to drink this tea. I hope you''ll be old."


    Li Wei said: "I remember the steamed bread you made in the temple. I also asked the people in the imperial dining room to do it twice according to the method you said. I always feel that the taste is different, so I still like the steamed bread you made in the temple."


    Qingyuan Temple Master said: "we monks have nothing to do with these things, rarely let the Empress Dowager like."


    "Or you monks are quiet and treat food more sincerely, so you make more pure things."


    Li Wei asked about the harvest of Sanqing temple.


    Sanqing temple is a Taoist temple belonging to the royal family. It is magnificent and magnificent. It usually has a lot of incense and a lot of fields. There are two shops in the city, either field or shop. They are exempt from taxes. The life of Sanqing temple is very prosperous. The master of Qingyuan temple said again: "two days ago, I heard that the ninth princess was seriously ill. I asked for a talisman in front of Laojun. Just as the princess came, he gave it to the princess to wear."


    Then a little boy came up with a square plate filled with lacquer. There was a red paper bag in the square plate, and the magic charm was in the paper package.


    Li Wei was busy getting up and said, "unlimited heaven." She took the symbol and put it into a purse that sue Jia often carried.


    Sanqing temple is located on the hillside of Lishan Mountain. It is covered with green trees and is full of scenery. In summer, the temperature here is obviously cooler than that in the palace. Therefore, it is also a summer resort for the royal family. From empress long to empress Sheng, after several dynasties, they had to stay here for a few days.


    Li Wei also likes the tranquility in the mountains. There are not so many complicated personnel and worldly ideas. Here we can integrate man with nature and return to nature.


    Li Wei, with Princess Ning and the two princesses, followed the Taoist ritual and listened to the Taoist classics. You can also learn some wisdom that you can''t know from books.


    The ceremony began in the morning of the next day. The temple had been set up in Guanzhong. The master of Qingyuan temple was wearing apricot yellow Bagua Taoist robe. He waved the Dharma bell in one hand and a peach wood sword in the other hand. He recited obscure incantations in his mouth.


    In front of the gods, Li Wei prayed to the gods for a year of good weather and peace. In fact, she also wanted to pray privately to return to that highly developed era, but she knew in her heart that she and Zhao Qian were not people of that era, and they were doomed to return. Her wishes became single.


    The ritual lasted for three days, and after the ceremony in the morning, it was used for fasting. Li Wei asked Shujia to taste the steamed bread in the Taoist temple. Shujia already liked the steamed bread here. She ate two of them one after another. When she wanted to eat more, she stopped her. Li Wei grabbed one from the plate and gave it to Shujia. She said, "you''ve been running in and out these two days. It''s not important to eat more. It''s digestible."


    The wet nurse let Sue Jia go.


    Although it was a simple vegetarian dish, everyone enjoyed it. The potherb mustard in Taoist temple does not have that kind of light astringent taste. It is salty and fragrant to eat. Even the steamed stuffed bun with purslane stuffing has its own flavor.


    After dinner, sit for a while, Li Wei let the nurse take Shujia to rest. Li Xing was with him.


    "Empress dowager, can I go to the hot spring here later?"


    In addition to the Royal Taoist temple Sanqing temple, there is also a royal garden with fragrant soup in the garden, which has good privacy. Outsiders will never intrude.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "of course, I''ll ask people to choose a better pool for you. You can soak as long as you want. However, the water temperature here is relatively high, you should pay attention to add water, and it is not suitable to soak for too long at a time, otherwise it is easy to get dizzy, and you will come out and breathe in a short time


    Li Xing nodded with a smile: "in the end, it''s my sister. I''m familiar with it. I''ll listen to you."


    In the past, my family also opened a hot spring hotel. I was used to it for a long time. After Li Wei came back, when he was tired, he really missed those bubble pools at home. Now it''s not easy to come to Lishan. Naturally, you have to take a dip.


    Li Wei plans to take a nap, and then go to the pool after the nap wakes up. However, Li Xing can''t wait. She asks the maid to prepare and then goes out. Li Wei''s side is now such a sister, let her go.


    Lanhui put down her tent and added a handful of Styrax in the censer. She ordered people to stay and listen.


    Li Wei lies on the lotus mat and falls asleep. She dreamed of the day in February of the 11th year of Xikang. On that day, she was carefully dressed up by her family, and then she was put into a sedan chair. Six elder brothers rode beside the sedan chair and escorted her to the direction of the palace all the way. The sun was very good. The sun was dazzling. I don''t know how long it took. The sedan chair finally fell. Someone lifted the curtain and asked her to get off the sedan chair.


    "Ah Wei, come with me."


    She didn''t have a veil on her head. She saw a very tall man with snow-white skin and red Python robe in front of her. The man held out his hand to her, but she did not dare to hand it up.Li Wei Zheng Zheng''s call: "Lord, where do you want to take me?"


    "Where else can we go? We''re going to get married."


    "No, no, let me go. It''s a mistake, a mistake!" Li Wei screamed to wake up, she opened her eyes, forehead is full of sweat, the room is still bright.


    She remembered the scene in her dream, and her chest leaped faster and faster. Li Wei did not dare to sleep again. She slowly sat up and called in people to serve.


    What promised to come in was Qingxiang.


    Qingxiang stood in front of the bed, across the tent and Li Wei reported: "empress dowager, Regent is coming."


    Li Wei was surprised and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "The LORD said he had something important to report."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wei rubbed his forehead and said with a long sigh of relief, "I know, please wait for him first."


    Lanhui wanted to have a simple bun with her and put on a black silver hairpin. And a jasmine string of small flower ball and Li Wei wear in the sideburns.


    Li Wei reached out to pull it: "it''s not good to wear any flowers."


    LAN Hui said, "it''s not a gorgeous flower. It''s not a problem. Empress dowager, you have a headache these two days. Lu Taiyi says that jasmine fragrance can relieve some pain


    Li Wei gave up when he heard of it.


    After washing her face and changing her clothes, she went to see Zhao Qian in a side hall in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Accompanied by lanhui, Li Wei has arrived at Lingbao hall.


    She went in through the back door and turned around the statue, just in time to see Zhao Qian, who was worshipping the statue. The setting sun passed through the decorated window and fell on his blue robe. The python pattern on the robe was also shining in the sunlight. Half of his side face is in the shadow, but Li Wei still sees it clearly. His face still looks so young and handsome.


    Li Wei''s mind is the scene in the dream, I''m afraid that they will never come together again. Here, their respective identity is a shackle of imprisonment, Li Wei trapped in the mud to stop.


    If it had not been for the accident, they might not have come back. He has proposed to himself. If the development goes well, they may have entered the palace of marriage, set up a small family belonging to them, and will also have a child. They will jointly raise the child and grow up, leading a plain but stable life. Simple happiness can support a lifetime.


    Zhao Qian prayed sincerely in front of the gods. He might have noticed someone''s eyes. After kneeling down, he turned his head and looked in the direction with her.


    The eyes between the two met, and in an instant Li Wei dropped his eyelids and gave up his eyes. Zhao Qian has strode toward Li Wei and saluted her.


    Li Wei Zheng, this just stiff said a sentence: "Regent Wang exempts."


    As always, Zhao Qian has been used to estrangement.


    "How did the Regent come to Lishan, but something happened?"


    Zhao Qian said: "I have something to report to you. You have a preparation."


    Li Wei still didn''t look at him, and Zhao Qian didn''t care. He continued to stare at Li Wei''s face and said, "governor Li went to Beijing secretly yesterday evening. He said he would like to see you. I''ll ask what you mean. If you promise to see him, I''ll send him over. "


    In fact, Zhao Qian didn''t have to go there, but he couldn''t put it down in his heart, so he came here in person.


    Li Wei thought for a while, then nodded: "see you, I see him, and he said a few words. I''ll leave the rest to you The Lord. "


    Zhao Qian knew that Li Wei meant to do business. He thought Li Wei didn''t talk to each other. But in this way, he could block those broken mouths, which was beneficial to them. Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange this. The Empress Dowager can rest assured."


    She has nothing to worry about when he does things. Just now that dream let Li Wei see Zhao Qian again in the heart is a little uncomfortable, her chest a strange beat for fear that others will notice her strange mood.


    "How are the preparations for the sacrifice?"


    "Step by step, nothing special. Don''t worry."


    Li Wei said again: "I am not in the palace these days. The emperor still asks the Lord to be more responsible for the affairs there. Don''t be too strict with him."


    Zhao Qian smile: "up to now, you still worry about me criticizing him?"


    Li Wei of course worried that Fu Guang was the emperor, but after all, he was still a child, and how much pressure could a child bear.


    After a few more words about the court, Zhao Qian talked about the bad debts of the Hubu department. At the same time, he said that he might have a long trip next month. However, in a quarter of an hour, Zhao Qian had to rush down the mountain. Li Wei did not say a word to keep him, just let him take care of himself.


    Zhao Qian came and went quickly.


    LAN Hui is keenly aware that the situation between the Empress Dowager and the Regent has improved a lot, unlike before the two people would not have said a few words would have been unhappy, such a change is a good thing.


    After Zhao Qian left, Li Wei had been writing Tao Te Ching in his room. It''s all the way to the lights. Li Xing came back from the hot spring.


    "The water temperature is a little high, but it''s really comfortable to soak in. I''m in the arms of nature. Although I was embarrassed at the beginning, I got used to it later. By the way, why don''t you go to soak it


    "I''ll go after dinner."


    "Will there be a lot of mosquitoes at night?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. They have a lot of ways."


    Li Wei waited for Shujia to come over and had dinner together. She didn''t dare to eat too much. It would be almost enough to have a full meal. Qingxiang and lanhui have already cleaned up. Li Wei changed a light clothes, this just went to those bubble pool.


    The trees are verdant, and the pond is well hidden by the woods, and the privacy is not to be said. This is the perfect place for her. It''s very convenient to leave two people to serve by the pool, such as towel, handkerchief and water.


    I feel like I haven''t been under water for a long time. I put my feet into the hot water first. I feel that the temperature is a little higher than those of my own hot springs, and the smell of sulfur is stronger. When her body is fully adapted to the water temperature, she plunges into it. This noise makes the little maiden on the bank scream. Then she sees Li Wei swimming skillfully in the pool, like a mermaid. The maid is relieved.


    Li Wei''s mood is high, originally wanted to have a good travel circle, but the pool is not big, can''t swim, also had to give up.


    The beauty of the hot spring, pores are open, those sticky feeling is also driven away. This young body, and since childhood has always been respected, skin care is very good.After she came out of the pool, she took a hot bath to wash away the mineral salts from her body, and then she put on her light Satin Robe.


    The night was especially quiet, and Li Wei also slept soundly.


    The next day is the Dragon Boat Festival. After the morning ceremony, Li Wei is ready to go back to the palace in the afternoon. Tomorrow is Li Xing''s birthday. She will hold a simple hairpin ceremony for her sister.


    Li Wei led the people to kneel down devoutly. When the ceremony was over, the people around him helped Li Wei up and whispered in her ear, "the empress dowager, the governor has come to Lishan."


    Li Wei said, "I''ll meet him."


    Li Wei went straight to the wing room on the other side of Lingbao hall. She could hardly recognize the elder brother she had not seen for a long time. Li Shi has been thirty-four this year, probably because of his well-off life. His figure has inevitably become fat and his abdomen is bulging. It really seems that he has set up a swimming circle.


    Li Shi heard that the Empress Dowager arrived, busy with his sister line monarch and Minister ceremony, just lifted the corner of the robe to kneel, Li Wei called him: "Li adult exempt."


    Li Shifang thanks, Li Wei orders to give a seat, and then daotong holds the tea, and fangqin next to Li Wei takes it first, and Dao Tongfang holds it to Li Shi.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time."


    Li Shi didn''t see the tired state on his face. When he saw his sister, he was full of laughter, and seemed to be a little restrained. He said, "the last time I saw three younger sisters was in the 15th year of Xikang. At that time, my sister had just been granted the Imperial concubine. In a flash, I didn''t expect that my sister would become the queen mother. Things are changeable and change too fast."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "time flies like an arrow. In a few years, we are getting old. The elder brother''s eyes change very quickly, some dare not recognize each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Li Shi is the direct elder of Changfang, and he is more than ten years older than Li Wei. In the past, when Li Wei was at home, his brother and sister did not see each other, and they could not say a few words after a year. Therefore, although they are cousins, their affection is actually quite weak.


    For Li Wei, the first thing that comes to mind about the big brother is that honest but not stupid, down-to-earth and kind-hearted Li Jianping. She was a stranger to governor Li.


    Lishi then said, "it was just last month, but Lishi couldn''t listen to his sister''s words at all. He snorted and left.


    For the family do not understand, Li Wei did not feel how sad, she is now the queen mother, in her view, the world is watching, some selfish heart should be abandoned. Li Shi caused so much trouble and was exploited by his political enemies. He should bear the responsibility.


    After the ceremony at noon, it''s time to go back to the palace. Li Wei gets on the carriage, and then Shujia comes up with the help of the palace people. Li Wei also reaches out and pulls her.


    The two women sat next to each other in the car. During the past few days in the mountains, Shujia''s smile on her face also increased a lot. It could be seen that she had been suffocated in the palace for a long time.


    "Well, I''ve played, and I have to make up for the homework I left behind." Li Wei twisted Shujia''s face.


    Shujia immediately flattered and said, "I will try my best to study, so as not to let my mother down."


    The sound of cicadas on the tree, this is the early summer of Chunping''s first year, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. For the later unknown, she did not know what direction it would develop, and whether there would be danger waiting for her in the future, but Li Wei knew that she would try her best to be the Empress Dowager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The second day is Li Xing''s 15th birthday. It is very important for girls to be 15 years old. It is already the age of waiting for words in boudoir, which indicates that she has grown up.


    Although there are some simple exercises, they are not suitable.


    Before that, she left the matter to mammy Hu, and asked the eldest princess Yongjing to put a hairpin for Li Xing to be a Zhengbin, the sixth princess to give Li Xing a eulogy, and a younger sister of Princess Dun was a secretary. The location is Qixia Pavilion on the East Bank of Taiye pool.


    The night before last, Li Xing took out the hairpin hairpins and selected them for tomorrow''s wear with Li Wei. Li Wei only glanced at it and said, "wear the Diancui Phoenix you like. This kind of occasion looks appropriate and solemn, and there is no need to choose another one."


    But Li Xing took out the ruby hairpin and said, "empress dowager, you taught me right before. I still don''t wear that jade hairpin. How about wearing this ruby plum blossom hairpin?"


    Li Wei took a look and said, "the style is exquisite, but the shape is very ordinary. There is nothing to show off. Fengchai is more elegant, but if you want to insist on it, choose what you like."


    In Li Wei''s opinion, this matter is not too important, what is inserted is just a form. Li Xing liked this precious stone hairpin because it was given by the Regent. Li Wei''s lips were full of laughter, and she seemed to have guessed her sister''s mind.


    After choosing the hairpin hairpin to wear tomorrow, Li Wei asked Qingxiang to take out a large sleeve shirt she had made. The black silk fabric was embroidered with bright red honeysuckle flowers. The color is very solemn.


    "Do you like the dress?"


    He chose a hairpin. As for what to wear, Li Xing felt indifferent. He nodded and said, "the Empress Dowager always gives the best."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "just like it." Then Li Xing was rewarded with a set of rouge and gouache, a set of red gold headdress and two pieces of colorful brocade.


    The two sisters went to bed early and said that they would stay in a good state.


    Li Wei finished a book under the light, then yawned twice and was ready to go to sleep.


    The maiden moved the lamp, and the light in the tent became dim. The carved copper ball hanging on the top of the tent gives out a faint fragrance. Although it is the spice for sleeping, Li Wei''s smell tonight is particularly remote, disturbing her dream.


    The fifth sister will soon be 15. In this early marriage era, many girls have already married before going to the hairpin ceremony. For example, she entered the palace at the age of 14. It''s time to get married after 15.


    She thought of her sister''s look at the jewel hairpin and her mother''s advice. Li Wei''s heart is stuffy. It''s time to make a decision.


    Over the years, he never gave up his guard. The past of the two men was buried together with that era.


    Li Yanliang''s skirt is still a short one. In Li Wei''s eyes, the bun looks like a ball head, but it is also neat and cool.


    Just after dressing up, Li Xing and Shujia came to greet her hand in hand. Li Wei Li naturally left them to have dinner together. After dinner, Li Wei went to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. When he came back, the concubines were already waiting in the main hall.


    The Qixia pavilion has been cleaned up, covered with the carpet of Persian tribute, set up 24 large screens with tapestry inlaid with mother of pearl, and set up incense tables. On the ground, a basket of blue and white flowers has been inserted in it, which has just been picked from the royal garden. Boshan furnace is burning the best white sandalwood.


    It was already late in the morning for Fu to come to the palace in a sedan chair. She and Madame Wenda came together. The two ladies were dressed in their life women''s clothes of different grades. Madame Wenda''s face was gloomy and somewhat unhappy, but Fu''s face was smiling.


    The sister-in-law and went to Chongqing palace. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the palace, the eunuch guarding them told the two ladies: "the empress dowager, they have gone to Qixia Pavilion."


    Fu also asked: "not in Chongqing palace to receive gifts?"


    "I''m afraid the five girls are not so lucky and can''t bear it," said Madame wenda


    The two ladies are of high status. No one in Chongqing palace dares to offend them. Not only can they not offend them, but they have to serve them with care. Manager Qin quickly calls the car to take the two ladies to Qixia Pavilion.


    After getting on the bus, Madame Wenda''s face broke down completely. Fu knew why his sister-in-law was like this. He had to persuade him: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s hard for you to enter the palace. When you see the empress dowager, you can talk to her well. Ah Wei is not unreasonable. This child is also you look at grow up, you recuperate, don''t listen to you? "


    Madame Wenda was so worried about her son that she didn''t sleep soundly for several nights. She murmured angrily: "she is the queen mother now. I can''t afford it. But anyone who still remembers that she is the third girl of shangshufu can''t do such a cruel and heartless thing. "


    "All right, all right. No matter how, I''ll be happy when I see those princesses and princesses. Don''t embarrass the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager also wants to face. If she loses her face in public, it is more difficult to say some words. "My sister-in-law discussed with each other all the way, and the car stopped shortly after walking.


    Then a maiden put down the stool and lifted the curtain. Fu asked Mrs. Wen to get off first.


    Although there is no drum music, today''s Qixia Pavilion is full of excitement. The princesses, princesses and princesses in Beijing, as well as the imperial concubines and imperial concubines, all came to celebrate Li Xing''s birthday.


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, the two ladies followed each other.


    Fu saw that the yard was tidy, and the flowers and grasses were competing for each other. On the porch, there are red carp or water lily in the rolling VAT on the porch. There are pink flowers already.


    The people standing on the porch saluted the two ladies one after another. For a long time, some maids had been telling the Li family that the two ladies had arrived. Then the bamboo curtain was lifted high and the two ladies were invited in.


    Madame Wenda and Fu entered the room together. Li Wei sat down and was talking to Princess Yongjing. Seeing his aunt and his mother, he could not help but say, "two ladies, please take your seats."


    All the women in the room are very important figures in the capital. Compared with these ladies, the status of the two ladies of the Li family is not enough.


    When Madame Wenda looked up, the girl was still talking to the princess. She knew very well that there was no place to interrupt at present, and the trivial things at home were not suitable for such occasions. She put those emotions away, her face was solemn and calm, and she returned to the usual aristocratic wife''s manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Mother Hu came up and said, "empress dowager, the auspicious time has come."


    Li Wei heard that he got up first and invited the eldest princess of Yongjing to go ahead. The rest of them all followed behind. A large group of people came out of the room and went to the central hall.


    There are two chairs at the top, which were originally the parents'' positions. Unfortunately, Li Yi, a male outsider in the palace, is not suitable to show his face in front of a group of inner and outer wives. A commoner girl, Fu and Madame Wen can represent her. So Li Wei invited his aunt and his mother to sit down. The eldest princess was invited to sit on the seat of the guest of honor. The rest of them were spectators, and they all entered the banquet one after another.


    With a loud voice, she recommended herself to sing for the master of ceremonies.


    Li Xing is not only a common daughter of an official family, but also a princess and a concubine on the hairpin ceremony. She has a good face.


    Ning Taifei sang a ceremony, and those who praised it first came out. Then Li xingcai came out to wash his hands and kneel down with the people in the hall. Ning Taifei in the side to thank, the scene is warm and lively.


    The admirer combed his hair with Li Xing, and the eldest princess and Li Xing put in a hairpin. Then she changed the set of broad sleeve red flower mounds on black background that she prepared. As expected, she was dignified and generous. When she came out to thank the public, she immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The eldest princess also whispered in Li Wei''s ear: "the Empress Dowager is a beautiful woman, haven''t you made a marriage yet?"


    Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, my parents were reluctant to give up in the early years. They also mentioned several families, but they were not satisfied in the end, and all of them were not settled."


    The eldest princess heard that she said repeatedly, "it''s a pity that famous flowers have no owner."


    Li Wei then took the opportunity to say: "listen to the meaning of the eldest princess, do you want to do matchmaking for my sister?"


    The eldest princess said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the time is not right now. The filial piety is not full yet. I''ll give five girls a marriage."


    Li Wei hears the signs. It seems that the eldest princess has a candidate. It would be a great honor for Li Xing if he could get the eldest princess as a matchmaker, but Li Wei came into contact with his mother''s kind eyes, which still needs to be discussed.


    The table is also very simple, and there is no thin wine. Each person has a bowl of Longjing tea. In addition, the table full of fruits and snacks is more like a tea party.


    Although the table was a little rough, the whole ceremony was finished.


    After a snack, the life wives left one after another, and Li Wei went back to Chongqing Palace by car. Along with her return to Chongqing Palace are Madame Wenda and Fu, as well as Li Xing and Shujia.


    Li Wei felt hot, and after returning to the palace, he was busy changing his clothes.


    Wenda''s wife and Fu''s family rest in Linglong Pavilion, and Li Xing accompanies them.


    Fu was concerned about his daughter''s scene in the palace.


    "The Empress Dowager takes good care of her. What else can I worry about?"


    Fu said with a smile, "I don''t worry. It''s your good fortune to be with the Empress Dowager and the princess now. Cherish this blessing. Your whole life is in the Empress Dowager. "


    Madame Wenda did not say a word. She quietly sat there drinking tea,


    after a while, Li Wei, who had changed her make-up, came over. Madame Wenda sat still and did not know what she was doing.


    After Li Wei sat down, the literati was slightly in debt.


    Li Wei also did not care, she said apologetically: "today is still too simple, let five younger sister suffer injustice."


    Li Xing said: "today''s scene, there are a few women dare to enjoy, if I still feel aggrieved, other women can not mention."


    Fu said: "in special times, this is already very good."


    Wenda''s wife sat on one side and never said anything. Li Wei glanced at her and knew that she had a few words in her heart.


    Mother and daughter said some intimate words until Madame Wenda looked at it. Fang said, "I have a few words to say to the Empress Dowager. Please go and sit down somewhere else."


    Li Xing, a sensible man, retired. Fu looked at his sister-in-law and wondered whether to avoid it. But Li Wei said straight to the point: "Auntie, if you want to talk about elder brother''s affairs, I don''t think it''s necessary to go on. I have made it very clear to my eldest brother that he is a grandfather. I want to know what this matter is about. The face of the Li family was lost by him, and I can''t maintain it. "


    Madame Wenda had prepared a lot of words, but she didn''t expect to provoke them. She was so angry that she shivered and said, "even if you are the empress dowager, you are still the Li family in the end. Do you have the heart to see your elder brother in distress without rescue?"


    Li Wei said coldly: "I said, this time I can''t save him, it depends on his own nature."


    Madame Wen gnawed her teeth. At first, she worked hard to train three girls to replace her daughter in the palace. She wanted to continue the glory of the Li family. There were people in the palace who could cover the Li family. In the end, she trained a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, she really looked away.


    She was so angry that she dropped her tea bowl on the spot, pointed to Li weinu and said: "if no one praises you, what kind of thing are you? Do you really regard yourself as a character? Pooh


    In the face of Madame Wenda''s rude remarks, Fu quickly took her hand and said, "sister-in-law, you can eliminate the fire. You have heard from the outside. Where do you put the Empress Dowager''s face like this?""She wants to talk about face, but we Li family don''t want it? What I don''t know is a white eyed wolf. "


    The literati was Li Wei''s aunt and the mother of the first empress. His face was bigger than anyone else. So he walked up to Li Wei and slapped him in the face.


    His face was hot, and there were several red marks on his white face. Li Wei resisted the pain and said, "it''s hot. Please eat an ice bowl to relieve the heat."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the two older mothers invited Madame Wenda to sit down somewhere else. Madame Wenda was angry and resented her niece with gnashing teeth. She had known that she should not have tried her best to send the girl into the palace. If only the second brother had been sent in with a little ruthlessness, there would have been no one to speak in this room.


    Madame Wenda was invited down. Fu stood beside her daughter, looking at the fingerprints on her face, all heartache.


    "Good boy, do you hurt?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Your aunt is very angry Don''t take it to heart. " The pain is in my mother''s heart. This daughter is like her pearl. She has such a big pain that she can''t bear to move her nail plate. Just now, Madame Wenda felt pain in her heart.


    "Mother, did I really do something wrong?"


    Fu said: "there are so many inhumanity. The family is counting on you, but you say such a thing, so it''s sad. You should be more considerate and considerate to your aunt, your elder brother. "


    "But it''s clear that big brother didn''t do the right thing."


    "How to deal with it is not to ask you what you mean. It''s light to say it."


    "I don''t care about the court. I''ve left it to the Regent. Ask auntie to ask the Regent. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    When Fu saw his daughter''s indifference, no wonder his sister-in-law would be angry.


    "Ah Wei, you really don''t care?"


    Li Wei helplessly said: "I can''t control, also ask mother to tell aunt, white black can''t, black also can''t white."


    The daughter said that this share, Fu is not good to entangle in this issue. The red mark on Li Wei''s face is still obvious. When the Empress Dowager was slapped, he was the first one to make a new world.


    Fu then said, "your six brothers have sent a message back. They say that they have arrived in Yunnan, and they have officially taken office. Everything is fine. Please don''t worry about him."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Li Wei said: "three or five years are just a matter of a flick of one''s finger, and it soon passed. Mother need not be too sad. The sixth sister-in-law gave birth to a child here. It''s enough for her mother to help her watch more. "


    Liu''s sister-in-law had just given birth to a lovely daughter at the end of the month. Li Wei naturally enjoyed a lot of things in the past. Fu still liked the new granddaughter and thought that she looked like Li Wei when she was a child.


    After sitting for a while, Li Wei asked his mother and aunt to go back, but Fu drank tea slowly and did not seem to want to go back immediately.


    Li Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "does mother have something else to do?"


    "Ah..." Fu said with a smile: "today is a good day for your sister. Now it''s around you. You can take care of it more. Then don''t forget the things I mentioned to you before."


    Naturally, Li Wei knew what her mother was referring to. She nodded and agreed: "mother, don''t worry. As long as I wait for the anniversary, I will do it. It''s not easy to rush."


    Li Wei knew that his mother had fallen in love with the Regent, so he took the Regent as his son-in-law, so he did not dare to mention that the eldest princess wanted to be a matchmaker.


    There was a smile on his face: "OK, OK, just remember. It''s not suitable to talk about it now. Let''s wait half a year. When the marriage is settled, I will have a wish


    Li Wei got up early in the morning to collect Li Xing''s hairpin ceremony. She was also a little tired. Seeing her mother had no other words, she said, "send your mother and aunt out of the palace. Please take good care of your health. Although my daughter can''t go home to visit you, I can feel at ease when you are healthy."


    Fu left his seat and bowed with his daughter.


    Fu went out of the Linglong Pavilion and met Madame wenda. There were tears on her face. She said reluctantly, "I don''t believe her heart is made of stone. I''ll kowtow to her and ask her to take it back."


    Fu rarely blocked Mrs. Wen''s behavior: "sister-in-law, enough. This is in Chongqing palace, not in Jiashan hall."


    Madame Wenda''s face is very ugly.


    In any case, the two ladies were finally sent away, and Li Wei was really sleepy. She went back to the bedroom and planned to have a short rest. Li Xing saw that the two ladies were going to leave. However, seeing the indignation on her aunt''s face, she seemed to have cried. Her heart trembled and she said in secret what was wrong? She wanted to go back and ask the Empress Dowager what had happened, but when she heard that the Empress Dowager had stopped, it was not good to disturb her.


    She teaches Shujia to write in her study. She doesn''t know what happened in front of her, but as soon as she inquires, everything is clear.


    "My aunt is really beautiful today. She looked at the real style with her big sleeve shirt just now. Did she give it to her mother?"


    Li Xingdao: "yes, it''s from the Empress Dowager."


    Shujia said, "it is said that the Empress Dowager wants xuanchunrong to come in and choose materials and styles. It seems that she will cut more new clothes for her aunt."


    Li Xing said: "sister Chunrong is the mother''s needle, where I dare to enjoy."


    Shujia then said, "this is playing jewelry and cutting clothes. It seems that she is preparing a dowry for her aunt."


    Shu Jia''s words made Li Xing blush. She said with shame, "what dowry, who did the princess listen to? Don''t laugh at me."


    Shu Jia said with a smile, "although I''m young, I know all about it. They all say that when the woman is 15 years old and the hairpin ceremony is ready to be married, her aunt is also going to get married. But I don''t know what kind of Uncle my mother will choose for me


    Li Xing''s face became more and more red, and said in a hurry: "princess, don''t laugh at me any more."


    Li Xing always thought about the two wives in his family. Although she was with the empress dowager, she could not ask about some things rashly. However, judging from all the signs these days, something had happened at home. She knew that the eldest brother came back, and the only thing that could make Auntie cry in the palace was the long room, and it was mostly related to the elder brother.


    Li Xing made a simple analysis. She asked Shujia to play with the palace maids. After a little cleaning up, she was ready to go to the bedroom hall to see if the Empress Dowager was up.


    Li Xinggang went through the screen, but she saw Qingxiang standing outside with a sad face. When Qingxiang heard the news, she looked up and saw that five girls were busy getting up and waving to Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s heart sank, but he didn''t get up at this time.


    Qingxiang went to the porch and called a second-class maid Qiuchan, and told her, "you are very careful. If the Empress Dowager shouts, she will immediately agree. I will go to the tea house with five girls for a while, and I will come soon."Autumn cicada quickly agreed.


    Li Xing also just wanted to ask Qingxiang what to do, so he obediently followed Qingxiang to the small tea house behind.


    Just entering the room, Qingxiang said, "I''ll see how the Empress Dowager''s tea is. You go down first. I''ll watch it."


    After leaving the people around her, Qingxiang picked up a white porcelain bowl, poured a bowl of tea that the Empress Dowager often drank to Li Xing, and personally held it to Li Xing.


    "Five girls, please have tea."


    Li Xing was very polite: "sister Qingxiang, please have a seat. I want to ask sister Qingxiang about something."


    Qingxiang also said: "it''s hard for me to hide and tuck in front of the five girls. You can say what you have. This is also your Li family''s business. Five girls should know. Today, the first lady and the Empress Dowager moved their hands. Although they don''t know what happened, the Empress Dowager was wronged. We do not dare to persuade them. Fortunately, five girls are here, so please help them to persuade the Empress Dowager. "


    Uncle Li, you''re too straight?! This is the following offense? What on earth can make uncle Niang so lost?


    "The Empress Dowager is not in good health recently, and she is not willing to tell her psychological words to the people around her. The maids have no choice but to ask the five girls to come forward and take good care of the Empress Dowager."


    Li Xing then asked Qingxiang, "sister, do you know what it is?"


    Qingxiang said, "it''s about the family affairs of the Li family."


    That confirmed the idea in Li Xing''s mind. In her memory, Auntie has always been calm and dignified, and the standard family wife, whether she treats her servants or her children and peers, is prudent and polite. How did she get to this stage? She can''t understand it in her mind. Is it the Empress Dowager who annoyed her aunt? But the Empress Dowager has everything now. She doesn''t need it.


    Li Xing didn''t understand from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Li Xing came in, but saw Li Wei was sitting on the Luohan bed, holding a book to read under the lamp. She was about to speak, but suddenly she heard the eunuch outside saying, "the emperor is here!"


    Li Xing retreated to one side and stood by with his hands down.


    Li Wei heard that Fu Guang was coming. He also put down his book and sat upright.


    Long curtain Gao Jie, soon a small figure has entered the house, to the front and Li Wei salute: "please mother after Ann."


    Li Wei pulled Fu Guang to sit next to himself, took his little hand, looked up and down, and said, "I have sent you rose candy cake. Do you like it?"


    Fu Guang said with a smile: "it''s fragrant and sweet. I like it very much. Thank you for thinking about it."


    "If you like it, I''ll send it to you again. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. You should be careful not to get heatstroke. I heard that you ate two ice bowls last night. How can you do it? If you have a stomachache, how can you do it? "


    "The empress mother taught me that all the children and ministers wrote down."


    "Dear child, you are different from other children. In addition to being more serious about your homework, you should also pay special attention to protect your body and take good care of yourself."


    Fu Guang went on to say, "the Regent said that I was too thin. He asked me to learn archery from my master from tomorrow."


    "Did he hire a master to practice martial arts for you?"


    Fu Guang nodded and Li Wei said, "it''s OK. If you practice hard, you''ll be less ill. Your resistance will come up. It''s not a good thing to be locked up in the study all day. Besides archery, you have to practice riding. We must ask a few more people to follow, and we must not be negligent. "


    Fu Guang said: "the empress mother is at ease. Whether it is reading or archery on horseback, the son minister will practice hard. After a few months, the son minister will take her to the palace paddock to hunt."


    Li Wei was happy: "OK, how much strength do you have when you are young? If you don''t even stretch your bow properly, you won''t go to the palace. Let''s wait for you to grow up in a few years. Now you can learn from the master. "


    Mother and son walked around the yard hand in hand for several times. Li Wei and Fu Guang said a lot of interesting things, which made Fu Guang laugh again and again. He knew that his mother was such an interesting person.


    After a few laps, Li was so hot that she was sweating. She stood still and said to Fu Guang, "huang''er is also tired. Go back to have a rest early. I have to go back to school early tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes, please rest early. My son will come to see you tomorrow."


    Li Wei said: "you don''t have to run here every day and send someone to tell me that you are very good. It''s a long way from Hanyuan palace to Chongqing palace. "


    Two small eunuchs led the way with lanterns. Fu Guang, holding a small eunuch''s hand, slowly walked out of Chongqing palace. The sedan chair outside had already been waiting for him.


    Close fitting clothes have been glued to the back and feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, fangqin said that she had prepared the fragrant soup and could take a bath immediately.


    When Li Wei finished his bath, he changed into a close fitting and soft robe, and came to the bedroom with his hair spread. However, he saw that Li Xing had brought his pillow and bedding and was busy making the bed. Li Wei busily asked: "five younger sister and I live together tonight?"


    Li Xing said with a smile: "without asking the Empress Dowager in advance, he moved here and asked the Empress Dowager not to drive me out."


    Li Xing was originally beautiful. When he said this, he revealed a bit of playfulness everywhere. He was a pretty and lovely little girl. Li Wei, who would drive her sister away, readily agreed: "stay."


    When Li Xing went to take a bath, Li Wei was waiting for her in the room. By the way, I also called mother Hu to clear the accounts of these days.


    Li Wei promoted frugality, but after two months, he found that the expenses were still very high, which did not come true. There are too many examples of being a vegetarian. It seems that some talents have to be cut off. It''s easy for the maids to say that it''s easy to get married in the future with a reward. However, for the eunuchs in each palace, they have been closely linked with the palace since they were purified. They can hardly find anything else to do when they leave the palace. To cut them off, they have to arrange a way out for them.


    The princesses have followed them to school for some time. I don''t know how the teaching progress is. I''ll come to visit tomorrow. If it''s feasible, do you want to promote women''s schools across the country?


    With the right to do things conveniently, she hopes to make the women of this era become independent and strong through her own measures, instead of clinging to men blindly. She wants to improve the status of women in this era, so that women can enjoy the same social status as men. It is feasible to study and do things, and even go to court to become an official. In the Tang Dynasty, the social atmosphere was good and the status of women was high. It was enough to reach that stage.


    Women in this era can receive education, few of them read and read, but there are also some excellent people. There should be more than one character like Lu Zhi. It is a pity that even if she is very skillful in medicine, it is very difficult for her to develop her own medical skills because of her female background.


    In addition to improving the status of women, the rest is to vigorously train technical personnel, develop infrastructure, build more medical institutions and schools. Only in this era can progress be made.There are a lot of things that I want to do now, and I can''t see any results in three or five years. This is a long and long process. If her generation can''t complete it, the next generation will still have to shoulder the heavy responsibility. I hope that in the next ten or twenty years, great changes will be made in Daqi.


    Li Wei was thinking hard when Li Xing came in.


    "Empress dowager, are you still sleeping?"


    Li Wei yawned and told mammy Hu, "let''s talk about the rest tomorrow, Mammy will have a rest early."


    Mother Hu quit.


    The two sisters went to bed one after another, and Li Xing asked Li Wei to sleep in it. Qingxiang and so on moved the lampstand, the light in the room suddenly dimmed a lot. Li Wei pulled a pair of gauze, was covered by chest, arms are exposed outside.


    "Empress dowager, I heard people say that Auntie is in conflict with you today?"


    Li Wei Leng for a moment, Li Xing came to squeeze a bed with her, she understood that her sister is to persuade her for this matter. "There is such a thing," she said lazily


    Li Xing asked carefully: "is it for the elder brother?"


    Li Wei said: "you know, elder brother, this is someone''s intention to make a raft, but the elder brother is careless and caught by others. What can I do. There is nothing wrong with so many pairs of eyes staring at our Li family. Five younger sister, there are some things you don''t understand in the court. I can''t explain it to you. But please understand that I don''t want to destroy the Li family. On the contrary, I want to take good care of the people. "


    If the elder brother doesn''t maintain it in case of an accident, is he sheltering? No wonder Auntie gets angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Li Xing turned and faced Li Wei. The light in the tent was not bright, but because of the close distance, they could clearly see each other''s faces.


    "Sister, big brother, is he committing a capital crime?"


    "Death penalty? I won''t let big brother die, and those old foxes won''t kill him. It''s just that I can''t see the power of the Li family. After this, the position of the eldest brother is not guaranteed. It''s true that he can stay dormant for a period of time and wait for his recovery in the future. It depends on whether he can bear it or not. "


    Listen to di elder sister say so, Li Xing in the mind has several, as those power minister the most taboo is the foreign relatives to monopolize power. So now the di elder sister does not wait for the emperor''s personal administration to cut off the wings, leaving enough space for the Li family. By this time she understood the Empress Dowager''s intention.


    "Elder sister, you are well intentioned, but why don''t you speak these words directly to Auntie? If you make it clear to her, she won''t misunderstand you."


    Li Wei said: "Uncle Niang thinks that I am a white eyed wolf, and that I am a white eyed wolf. What else can I explain? No matter how much I say, it''s useless. So I don''t want to go out and solicit this matter. If there is a regent outside, he will know how to do it."


    Li Xing comforted him: "elder sister, you are all buried in your heart. You have too many things in your heart. Don''t you worry about getting sick after a long time?"


    In the face of her sister''s kindness, Li Wei chuckled: "you can rest assured, I am strong in my heart, and it is not so easy to destroy me. I still have a certain degree of resistance to pressure."


    Li Xing learned that although her sister was in a high position and held great power, there were many places where she was not free. If she was in the position of her sister, she would be at the mercy of others.


    Li Wei said: "today is a good day. After today, I will be one year older. I will read with my husband and help me teach the princess."


    Li Xing said: "the Empress Dowager can rest assured that I am a companion of the princess and will naturally try my best."


    "Well, I really hope you can learn something that will benefit you all your life. Today, my mother came to tell me about you... " At the beginning, Li Wei hesitated. Should she say the following to her sister.


    "What did mother say about me?" Li Xing blinked his bright eyes and was full of expectation.


    "Say you When you grow up, let me take good care of you and make good plans for your future. " Li Wei said and some huff and puff.


    Li Xing''s heart is also very clear, a has passed and the future of the hairpin woman, is not the matter of marriage, Li Xing is still very concerned about who to marry in the future. She knew that since she was selected into the palace as a companion for the ninth princess, and asked her to accompany the empress dowager, she knew that her future was in the hands of her sister-in-law, and her parents were not necessarily in charge.


    Li Xing''s heart beat very fast when she thought of her own life event. She was full of shyness and said, "do you have any plans for the Empress Dowager?"


    In Li Wei''s mind, another person''s appearance appeared, and her sister''s love for the ruby hairpin was recalled. Her heart sank and she immediately asked, "sister Wu, what do you think of the Regent?"


    "Regent?" Li Xing''s chest leaped more and more fiercely, as if it was about to overflow immediately. She said nervously, "the Regent, he has a high position and power, and no one in the world has two."


    looks as like as two peas in Wang Yulan''s eyes and the other in the eyes of her. It seems that Li Xing is very fond of the Regent. Looking at Li Xing''s face, she could not tell her story. She only said, "he was ill in the early years, but he looks better here. Now he is the Regent, all the military affairs are on him, and he is really hard


    "Yes, the Regent is not something ordinary people can do. He has real talent and real learning." Li Xing was still overjoyed when he mentioned this man. She waited for her sister to say that she would decide for the future of her and the Regent. However, Li Wei did not go on talking to her about the Regent, but said, "OK, sleep. You have to go to school tomorrow, and I have a lot to do


    Li Xing couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. She wanted to stay with the regent for a long time. She had to ask her sister in law to marry her. If she wanted to accept the marriage, she had to be more careful to serve her and please her. Li Xing thinks that her cleverness is that she can clearly recognize her own identity and situation, what she wants, and see herself clearly.


    Li Wei didn''t say that she would make the decision for her sister. In her opinion, the eldest princess still wants to make a matchmaker for her sister. The future is still very long and there are endless variables. After this year, it is not too late to mention it until the spring of next year. At that time, her heart must have completely put down Zhao Qian, and it was not too late to marry again at that time.


    The two sisters sleep in the same bed, but their minds are different. Li Wei lies face to face and closes his eyes to wait for his dream. Li Xing also turned and faced out. The dim light of the candle in the corner made her open her eyes. What the future looks like is a test for the sisters.


    As soon as dawn came, Li Xing wanted to personally wait on Li Wei to comb his hair and change clothes. Li Wei stopped him: "if you have Qingxiang, you won''t bother five younger sisters."


    Qingxiang takes the maids to comb her hair with Li Wei, who changes into a blue gray plain dress. All the hair was combed up in a bun with sandalwood cut hairpins. Unevenness of any kind of powder. All dressed up as a widow.Li Wei has no need to pay attention to dressing. He cleaned up and gargled his mouth. She worshipped the Bodhisattva a few times. Then he had breakfast with Princess and Li Xing. She personally sent two people to the car, and they went to the Mandarin Museum.


    Then the concubines came to the Chongqing palace to greet her. Princess Dun did not show her face, but sent a mother to greet her. It turned out that the king Fu was ill again.


    Li Wei sat at the top of the table, slowly talking to the humanitarianism in front of him: "a while ago, when we talked about the issue of cutting off the share, nearly two months have passed, and the results have been fruitful, but not obvious. The expenses in the palace are still too large, which is a heavy burden. Therefore, we are trying to cut off another third of the people served by Chongqing palace. "


    If Chongqing palace introduces any new measures, other palaces can only follow suit.


    As soon as they heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to cut off people, Princess Ning first said, "the people around the Empress Dowager have already cut off a number of people. I''m afraid that if we cut down again, we''ll be short of manpower. There are rules in our ancestors. "


    Li Wei said: "rules are dead, people are alive. Moreover, in recent years, the harvest is not good, the frontier is still fighting, and the Treasury is empty. If we continue to indulge in extravagance, it will increase the burden on the country. Our women can''t make any achievements, so we have to start from the things around us and reduce them if we can.


    The imperial concubines and concubines in the palace were all women of noble families. When they were daughters at home, they were pampered in all kinds of ways. They grew up in the rich and colorful clusters. Now they are reluctant to be frugal for a while. However, due to the Empress Dowager''s face, they dare not say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Li Wei set an example, drew up a list of the people to be laid off, and then did ideological work one by one. He not only made money, but also made other benefits.


    Li Wei with the head, the six palaces have to follow suit. The imperial concubine was very unhappy with Li Wei''s way of doing things. He complained to people around him: "it''s just a few palace frugality that can save a few. In the end, life is not as good as ordinary people''s families."


    "The Empress Dowager is so small. It''s not the beginning of the founding of the country. Does she still want to follow the example of the filial piety and high empress? She is not worthy of carrying shoes to the empress Xiaoci. "


    Princess Jinggui frowned and said, "don''t worry about it. Go and draw up the list for me to see, or give it to her. These scenes always have to go. No matter what her intention is, our loyalty will follow. In any case, we should respect her position as the Empress Dowager. "


    Yunfang always thought that her master was not worth it. The master was the one who had been with the emperor for the longest time, and gave birth to a prince and a princess. The Li family did nothing but rely on the sister of the former queen and the adopted mother of the crown prince, so she took all the advantages. This is too unfair. If the queen Sheng was still there, she would never allow such a biased thing to happen.


    It wasn''t long before the story of Princess Qi''s mother and son. We all had a taste of the young empress dowager''s methods, and they didn''t dare to make a single moth. Even if they are not satisfied, they can only complain in private.


    One day later, a list was drawn up for Li Wei. Li Wei was afraid that others would not understand or misunderstand him in this move, and that something else might come out. Therefore, Li Wei showed the people on the list to Chongqing palace one after another, conveying his own meaning one by one, asking them to understand. Some of these people have been serving in the palace for three or five years, and many have been elderly people for more than ten or twenty years. Li Wei promised to give them a settlement fee based on their years of service.


    Li Wei tried his best to appease these people, hoping that the matter could pass smoothly without any trouble, so that under the efforts of all parties, most of the palace women eunuchs and even bodyguards who were asked to leave the palace had no complaints.


    He has been busy with this matter for several days. When he came back to God, the matter of governor Li had been led by Dali temple, and the joint crane control supervisor began to closely investigate a series of cases of Li Shi''s embezzlement and abuse of the law and murder.


    Without a conviction, Li Shi was detained at home by the people charged with crane prison and was not allowed to walk around at will. Li Shi was in such a big trouble that his official position could not be preserved. Li Shao and Li Yi have been officials for decades, but they also have a lot of students and aides. They have a lot of contacts. However, the Empress Dowager was not willing to interfere in this matter, and the Regent took the lead. She had to take advantage of this to straighten up the government. Those people who had been attached to it in the past did not dare to offer help rashly.


    At home, Li shichengri is either a concubine or a concubine who confines himself in the room and gets angry. Madame Wen could not help getting angry when she saw her. She often complained to Li Shao: "she was the abbot of the state before, but now the emperor is a close grandson. She still suffers from such a leisurely attitude. She can''t help but be oppressed."


    After decades of ups and downs in the officialdom, Li Shao could see things more clearly than a woman. He said, "our Li family has a great career, and other people are only jealous. Besides, three of us were officials at the same time, but now my brother and I have resigned. There are still two who have real power, which is not enviable. Therefore, there are not a few people who secretly make obstacles. "


    Madame Wenda was so distressed for her son that she couldn''t help but say to her husband, "is it up to you? The way to run is still to run. We can''t be sent to prison behind us? "


    Li Shao was naturally distressed by his son. After a long silence, he said, "the key is still in the Lord. Let''s see what he says."


    Madame Wenda turned her eyes a few times and said in a low voice, "please go over to the mansion and talk about it."


    "At this critical juncture, I''m afraid that the Lord won''t come. Besides, it''s better to visit in person if you ask someone to do something." Li Shao hesitated and finally made a decision: "you prepare something, I''ll visit the Regent."


    Madame Wenda heard that she was worried and asked people to prepare.


    The next afternoon, Li Shao prepared a ceremony and went to Shenqin palace in a sedan chair.


    Seeing that it was the sedan chair of the Imperial Palace, the servant of the Imperial Palace did not dare to slack off, so he quickly welcomed Li Shao into the palace, and the head of the palace accompanied him throughout the whole journey.


    "Mr. Li, please take a rest in Linfeng Pavilion and wait for the Lord to return to his house."


    "Lord, he hasn''t come back yet?"


    Ling, the chief manager of the palace, said with a smile: "recently, the Lord is busy with his business. He often comes back late at night. If the Lord knows that Lord Li is visiting, he may come back earlier."


    Li Shao thought that he didn''t tell him in advance. Would he have to wait until late at night? When the father pitied his son, he was reluctant to bear his son''s suffering. Even if he waited until midnight, it would be worthwhile for Li Shao to say a few words in front of the Regent.


    Director Ling asked Li Shao to go into the room to have a rest. He ordered tea and tea, and left a little eunuch to wait on him. After a few words, he went to work on his own.


    Manager Ling came out from the Linfeng Pavilion and asked people to invite the chief Shi of the palace. After going for a long time, he finally came over: "Lao Xie, Lord Shangshu came to visit the Lord. Did the Lord know in advance?"


    Xie Changshi thought carefully, Fang shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no such thing.""The Lord Shangshu came uninvited, and the Lord didn''t know when he would come back. If you don''t send someone and the Lord''s party, please come back to see Lord Li. "


    "It should be," Xie said


    At that time, Zhao Qian was still very busy in the Yamen of Hubu. Suddenly, he saw a report from his family that Li Shao was waiting for him. Zhao Qian immediately knew what Li Shao had come to, and he listened to the Empress Dowager''s advice on the wind direction of Li Shi. Now he has made it clear that he should handle it impartially. It seems inappropriate to see Li Shao rashly. After thinking about it for a while, he and his family said, "go back and tell the secretary that I''m busy with business these days and I''m afraid I can''t go back today. Please go back. If you have anything to help me with, please leave a message and I''ll take care of it. "


    Li Shao waited for nearly an hour in Prince Shen''s residence, but he did not see Zhao Qian. Finally, he waited for a small eunuch to deliver a message.


    When Li Shao heard that Zhao Qian didn''t come back, he was very angry. However, no matter how to say that Zhao Qian was also the Regent, he had to worry about it. He had no choice but to say, "I hope you can see the governor''s affairs clearly" and went back.


    When Madame Wenda saw her husband return empty handed, she couldn''t help weeping: "is it true that there is no way out for the empress dowager, and there is no royal highness. Is it just waiting for death?"


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? Let''s ask for more." Li Shao simply let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Although Li Wei didn''t intervene in Li Shi''s case, he also asked a few questions about the progress.


    This morning, after talking with the imperial concubines and concubines, Li Wei plans to go to the Mandarin pavilion to see how the princesses are learning. The car has been prepared, Li Wei adjusted his clothes and went out.


    After getting on the bus and driving eastward for a distance, she lifted the curtain and was about to talk to LAN Hui, but suddenly she saw people coming in and out of Yongshou''s side. She saw a woman in a purple eggplant Bijia holding a swaddling baby in her arms. The baby in the swaddling clothes was the baby born by Princess Ping. Now it''s full moon, so she brought it into the palace to show it to the imperial concubine.


    Li Wei a Zheng, then and LAN Hui whispered a few words, LAN Hui way: "empress dowager, please don''t worry, I''ll go now."


    LAN Hui went as expected and interfered with the people there. After a while, the woman came with the baby in her arms and knelt down respectfully in front of Li Wei''s car.


    Li Wei lifted the curtain and looked at the swaddling baby and said with a smile, "this is Princess Ping''s child. I haven''t seen him since he was born. Can you give me a hug?"


    The Empress Dowager put forward the request, but she did not dare not to follow. The nurse carefully presented the child. Li Wei took the child from the nurse''s hand. She looked down and saw that the baby''s face was red and wrinkled, which could not be said to be cute.


    At the moment, the child is still sleeping, which looks extra quiet.


    "The child is well born."


    "Thank you for your praise." The nurse gave thanks for the baby.


    Li Wei was shocked by this address. She is a grandmother?!


    Li Wei exchanged greetings, and just ordered the car to move on. Before, Princess Ping stayed in Beijing to give birth because she was pregnant. Li Wei was soft hearted and agreed. Now Princess Ping has successfully given birth to her baby, and the month is full. It''s time to consider returning to the fiefdom. Li Wei had to be careful with these vassal kings since he was the king of Shu.


    When she came to Wenhua hall, Zhan Yunbai taught these noble women to learn the book of rites. According to the orthodox religion, "great music is easy, great ceremony is simple.".


    Mr. Zhan saw the Empress Dowager coming, as usual, he did not stop teaching.


    Li Wei stood on the back door and looked inside. She said that these female students had been studying for some time, and they didn''t know how they were learning. They had to find a way to test their learning achievements.


    Instead of just standing a little bit and leaving as usual, she was given a chair and sat in the back row to watch Zhan Yunbai teaching.


    Mr. Zhan is over 50 years old, but he is rich in learning. He is famous for his history, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is said that he is also very skillful in riding and shooting. He is a real gentleman.


    Li Wei sits in the town himself. In the past, those children who were loose in nature were restrained a little bit now, and they followed the master carefully.


    Zhan Yunbai finished a section of the content with fear, so that the princesses had a rest. He took the sweat to invite the Empress Dowager''s safety.


    "The Empress Dowager is still free today. It''s hard to see her for such a long time."


    Li smiles and nods his head: "yes, come and have a look if there is nothing wrong. It''s hard work, old man. "


    "I try my best to complete the Empress Dowager''s entrustment, and dare not mention the word" hard work. "


    Li Wei then said: "the princess has been studying here for some time, and I don''t know how well she has learned. The children are of different ages and acquire different knowledge. Therefore, Mr. Zhan and the other two gentlemen should discuss and give a set of test questions to test the learning results. What does the old man think?"


    Give these young girls questions? Seeing that the Empress Dowager was so careful, Zhan Yunbai said, "the old minister will discuss with them and discuss a method of assessment in combination with the actual situation of the Princesses'' study. When he has come up with a feasible method, he will ask the Empress Dowager for instructions."


    Li Wei said, "well, that''s waiting for your results."


    Li Wei called Shujia over and asked with a soft smile, "my ninth princess, do you understand the two words that your husband taught me just now?"


    Shu Jia was the youngest, and naturally she had to work harder than others. She said truthfully, "when Mr. Zhang started to speak, she couldn''t understand a word. Later, when he explained in detail, she understood it."


    "Oh? Then tell me what you mean


    "Say the best, tall music is simple, approachable, the best, the most complete etiquette is simple."


    After listening to Li Wei, she touched Shujia''s head with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you to have some experience at a young age."


    Zhan Yunbai took the opportunity to say: "tell the Empress Dowager that although the ninth princess is young, she is very serious and hardworking."


    Li Wei said, "it''s rare that she is so sensible."


    She stayed in Wenhua hall for a long time before returning to Chongqing palace. In addition to the Princesses'' entering school, she was also considering Princess Ping''s affairs. It seemed unreasonable to let her go as soon as she gave birth to her baby. She could give her grace of two months at most. At that time, the weather was just cool and it was easier to travel.


    Just now, it was still the bright sun. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun hid behind the dark clouds. The sky suddenly darkened, and a faint thunder came over. It seemed that it was going to rain soon.After the strong wind, the big raindrops came down.


    Qiuchan and Yuchang are leading several eunuchs to move the potted flowers to the corridor. After several efforts, the flowers are finally rescued. Li Wei opened the window himself and was standing under the window to watch the rain beating banana.


    At this time, she saw several people coming in at the gate of the courtyard. She also saw clearly the comers through the rain curtain.


    It rained heavily in an instant. She went out of the door, and visitors also came to the porch, the head of the body was wet in many places by the rain.


    The broken hair around my ears has been pasted on my face, and my shoulders, sleeves and corners of my robe are all wet.


    "The rain is coming. It just passed by here, so I came to stay in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom."


    No matter whether he is intentional or unintentional, Li Wei invited him to Linglong pavilion to have a rest.


    After entering the room, Li Wei saw the wet meaning on his clothes, frowned and asked, "does the Lord want to change into dry clothes?"


    Zhao Qian chuckled: "even if I want to change, you don''t have a suitable one here."


    This is the case. Li Wei ordered people to serve hot tea and bring fruit to greet Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian is not polite. He puts on his robe and sits down opposite Li Wei.


    They did not see each other for some time. Zhao Qian took the initiative to mention Li Shi with Li Wei.


    "People from Dali temple have come to ask me what I mean. I think I can understand what you mean and let them do business. The case should be heard in a few days, and the prison may be spared, but the official is afraid to lose it. "


    Li Wei had long predicted that this was the evil done by big brother himself, and no one else was to blame.


    Li Wei light said: "are adults, make a mistake is to accept punishment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Outside the house, the rain fell, but inside it was quiet, but the light was not very bright, it was very dark.


    Zhao Qian from his point of view, Li Wei half of the face cage in the shadow, some not clear.


    As for Li Shi, Li Wei has made his attitude very clear in the early days. He also hopes that by doing so, the Li family will not become the target of public criticism. At least there will be no more involvement and persecution.


    "I have heard that your aunt has offended you?"


    Li Wei raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Qian, wondering, "I have a little situation here. Do you know that I have arranged your people by my side?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "don''t be upset. I just want to know how you are."


    This explanation made Li Wei not know what to say. Li Wei and Zhao Qian talked about the Princesses'' reading: "not long after coming from Wenhua hall, the ninth princess is the youngest, but she still works hard and has made great achievements. Lord, I have an idea... "


    Her words did not say out, Zhao Qian had already guessed, and said with a smile, "is the Empress Dowager going to launch women''s schools in the country next, so that women of the right age in the whole country can follow the study and practice calligraphy?"


    "I have this idea, but I always feel that the conditions are not mature. After all, there are too many limitations in this era. Women are originally attached to men. There are not many parents who are willing to send their daughters to school. Besides, what will happen after a few years of study, or will they marry again? They will not realize their value at all. For those parents who waste money and energy, it is more practical to let their daughters help at home. Therefore, what we need to solve is what to do after they have completed their studies, whether there are suitable posts for them, whether they can provide corresponding vocational education, and what kind of security. "


    She stayed there for more than ten years, received more than ten years of education, and worked for several years. As expected, her thinking was completely from that era. Unlike him, there''s not much integration on either side.


    "What you have considered is very comprehensive. It is a long-term process to really change the times and people''s ideas, and it is bound to be very difficult. We will come step by step. Anyway, there is still a lot of time."


    "There are a lot of things I want to do. In addition to improving the status of women, there are also basic medical construction, civil protection and self-help measures, etc., which require more human and material resources. In fact, these external constructions may not be so difficult, and they can be built in ten or twenty years, but the most important thing is people''s ideas. It is very difficult for the public to accept such ideas. "


    Zhao Qian understood Li Wei''s concerns, and said slowly, "if you want to develop these things, you can''t do them for more than ten or twenty years, or even thirty or fifty years. Then I have to teach the emperor some awareness of this aspect. In the future, we will not be in the position, so that some people will carry out our consciousness and some people will relay it. "


    Speaking of Fu Guang, Li Wei can''t help but feel more worried and worried: "I heard that he has been learning how to draw a bow. It is a cumulative process to practice martial arts. Don''t be greedy and hurt. After all, his small body is afraid that he can''t stand it."


    "Don''t worry. I''m his uncle. I''ll never hurt him."


    Li Wei always felt that Fu Guang was still small and his burden was too heavy, so he suggested to Zhao Qian: "he should listen to the court meeting in the morning and go to the study in the afternoon. The martial arts practice is arranged to be practiced every three days, and he is not required to be precise in archery. The main thing is to temper his temperament and know how to bear hardships and stand hard work."


    "I know what you mean. In fact, I want him to have a certain self-protection ability while strengthening his body. It is not a bad thing to have this ability."


    Now the two people''s minds are the same, they want to cultivate the volt, and then gradually get rid of the shortcomings of this society, so that it can develop from a better direction.


    After the storm, the clouds gradually dissipated, covering the sun''s dark clouds gradually dispersed, bringing light to the earth again. Zhao Qian didn''t want to stay here more, so he said goodbye to Li Wei.


    Li Wei got up and said, "go slowly, Lord."


    Zhao Qian walked all the way to the door, then turned around and looked at Li Wei, bowing to Li Wei again. Li Wei stood still and watched him.


    After the heavy rain, the bluestone pavement seems to have been washed away, and the small ditch under the eaves is also full of water, with a few leaves floating on it.


    Zhao Qian strode to the gate of the palace. When he got out of Chongqing palace and was about to get on the sedan chair, someone suddenly jumped out of the corner. Zhao Qian was startled. After seeing the comer clearly, he stood still and asked with a gentle smile: "it''s five girls. How do you hide there?"


    Li Xing''s face was flushed, but she didn''t care about it. She said to Zhao Qian in a hurry: "Wang Ye, the daughter of the people wants to say something to him. Please take a step."


    Zhao Qian''s heart slightly puzzled, but he still followed Li Xing to the corner over there under the wall, the attendants are standing by.


    Finally, when he was alone, Li Xing felt that his heart beat so fast that he kept beating. He was afraid that the man in front of him would hear her heart beat so as to reveal his mind.


    "What do you want to say, Miss Wu?" Zhao Qian''s eyebrows and eyes smile, the tone is still so soft.Li Xing gently pursed his lips, and then boldly said: "I know that the Empress Dowager has many worries and inconveniences, so I can''t say it directly. My younger sister certainly can''t bear to see the elder brother suffer, so he has to do more to ask the Lord to do his best."


    Zhao Qian eyebrow a Yang, originally is for this matter, he gentle way: "five girls rest assured."


    Li Xing didn''t dare to look Zhao Qian''s eyes directly, and said in a hurry: "I don''t know how big a thing big brother has committed, but the final disposal is still a word from the Lord, so please be merciful. I don''t want the eldest uncle and aunt to be sad, and I don''t want the elder brother to suffer. This is a small wish of mine. I hope the Lord can fulfill it


    After finishing these words, Li Xing finally raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Qian. The big eyes of shuilingling had two points of shyness, but also a little anxious and uneasy.


    Zhao Qian came into contact with Li Xing''s eyes, which were very similar to her. When she came to Shangfu for many years, his eyes were even more shy than before.


    Li Xing''s heart leaped faster, and she lowered her head quickly. Then she blessed Zhao Qian and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said with a smile, "I know. You can rest assured."


    With Zhao Qian''s words, Li Xing had a happy smile. Her bright smile was as gorgeous as a delicate flower blooming in February.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Li Wei is copying calligraphy in her study, while LAN Hui is waiting for her pen and ink. Li Wei stands at the edge of the book and writes a few lines, which are very vivid. However, she seems not satisfied with it. She frowns and rubs the paper she has written.


    LAN Hui couldn''t understand it. She said, "the empress dowager, you wrote very well. Why did you rub it again?"


    "It''s just imitation. There''s nothing good about it."


    Li Wei sat back in the back of the armchair, stretched out his hand over the tea bowl and took a big drink. Lanhui was still carefully serving in front of him.


    "I heard that the five girls had a few words with the Regent at the door."


    Such a sudden sentence made Li Wei very puzzled. She looked at LAN Hui and asked, "are you the person arranged by the Regent?"


    That lanhui heart a flustered, immediately to Li Wei kneel down, pleaded: "maid guilty, please don''t drive the maid away."


    There''s no denying it, it seems.


    Lanhui was the maid of the palace that her elder sister had given her. She had been with her for five or six years. When she was taken over by Zhao Qian, she didn''t know at all.


    "Please keep your duty, and if you can''t, go out. Anyway, I don''t think there are enough people around me. "


    Li Wei''s tone is quite indifferent, LAN Hui is afraid to speak.


    Li Wei didn''t write any more. She got up and went out. She planned to go to Princess Dun and sit down. She took Qingxiang and fangqin and then went to Yihe hall.


    After the rainstorm, the summer heat had gone a lot. Princess Dun was sitting on the porch with no one to serve her. She taught Fukang to read. When the palace told the Empress Dowager arrived, she got up in a hurry.


    "How can you come here?"


    "I have nothing to do in the palace, so I come out and walk around."


    Fu Kang and Li Wei said hello, Li Wei pulled him up. Today, the little man looks good, and his face has blood color. He looks healthy indeed.


    "Xiao Liu looks very well. In a few days, he can go to school with his brothers and sisters."


    Fu Kang chuckled shyly, and Princess Dun said, "it''s Enlightenment to teach him to read the hundred family names here. He was born a bit stupid and would not teach for a long time, but I was very angry."


    Li Wei touched Fu Kang''s head and said, "Xiao Liu, go out and play. I''ll talk to your mother for a while."


    That Fu Kang and Li Wei will leave. Li Wei nodded, and then the intimate little eunuch took Fu Kang to play.


    Li Wei asked Princess Dun to sit down in front of her, and they chatted on the porch like good sisters.


    "Princess, although I have never had a child, I have also watched the emperor and the ninth Princess over the years, so I have a say in how to educate children. Here are a few words. Don''t be angry."


    Concubine Dun was slightly stunned and said in a hurry: "I have something wrong with you. Please enlighten the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei''s tone was gentle, and he whispered to Princess Dun: "now these children are very strong in temperament. Regardless of their age, they are all extremely self-esteem. In the future, don''t say Xiaoliu is stupid, especially in front of others, otherwise the child will feel inferior in his heart for a long time. It''s hard to achieve anything in the future. "


    It was for this reason that Princess Dun was obviously relieved, and then she said again, "empress dowager, you are right."


    "When you speak in front of a child, you should also take into account his face. What''s more, I think Xiaoliu is very good. You are too anxious to give all your knowledge to him immediately. How can you do that. Education is also a gradual process. He is still young. The first step is to keep fit, and the second step is to make progress in reading. "


    The Empress Dowager said, "listen to the Empress Dowager."


    "I''m not going to teach you, but to sit down and exchange parenting experience with you. When you are confused, you may as well think about what is suitable for him from the perspective of the child. In this way, the child will not grow crooked. His family background is precious, and he will not take an official career or seek comprehensive development in the future. I hope he can know the book and etiquette, and at the same time, he can do his part in this country, and he will live up to his background as a prince. "


    Princess Dun agreed with the words in front of her, but she didn''t dare to think of the last few words. She only asked her little six to grow up smoothly and spend her whole life safely.


    Two people sit together to exchange parenting experience, quite a bit of quiet years.


    Then, somehow, she talked about Princess Ping''s children. Princess Dun said with a smile: "I happened to see that child in Yongshou palace. It''s really beautiful. The child that big is also lovely. I think of our appearance when we were little six."


    "If I remember correctly, you have suffered a lot from being pregnant with Xiaoliu to being born?"


    Mrs. Dun said apologetically, "yes, at that time, I couldn''t eat anything all day. He was a premature again. When he was born, he was just unable to support himself. I didn''t expect that his stumbling was so big. If I could eat something well at that time, he would grow better in my stomach. If I could come out again after enough time, he would not be so weak."


    "I have no choice but to make up for it the day after tomorrow. Born in the palace, everything is the best. Don''t you worry? It''s no problem to keep it carefully. "The two sisters talked for a long time, until Li Wei felt tired.


    When she returned to Chongqing palace, she saw Li Xingzheng and Shujia sitting on the Kang turning over the rope. Li Wei didn''t ask Li Xing about that matter, and in fact, he couldn''t ask.


    Three or five days later, Li Shi''s case was finally settled. In front of all kinds of evidence, Li Shi was dismissed from his post and was sentenced to a thousand taels of silver.


    The Empress Dowager''s brother committed a crime, which caused a sensation for a long time. When everyone thought it would end quietly, when the case was closed, it caused a huge reaction from the government and the public. It turns out that the elder brother of the Empress Dowager will also be punished for committing crimes.


    For a moment, the streets of the capital were talking about it.


    Also because of this, the Li family and the two rooms have a complete feud. Fu came into the palace and cried to Li Wei that Madame Wen scolded her in public and let her down.


    Looking at his mother''s sad face, Li Wei is also full of helplessness: "did not send him to prison is the biggest grace, how do I do?"


    Fu Shi wiped tears and said, "I''m afraid your aunt will come into the palace to ask if you are not."


    This is a mess, so Li Wei can bear it, but the people in the long house can''t afford it. Li Wei thoughtfully said: "my mother also helps me to bring a message to Auntie and elder brother, and tell them to reflect on their mistakes. What they have lost is the present, but they still have the future. They will stay dormant for several years and wait for the future."


    Fu understood Li Wei''s meaning. She wiped the corners of her eyes and then asked, "Ah Wei, I''ll ask you a word. In the future, if your sixth brother makes a mistake, will you also be like this?"


    Li Wei said: "I''m not biased towards anyone, big brother or six brothers. If you can''t take this responsibility, don''t be an official. Do something else as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Madame Wenda did not have the face to enter the palace again to humiliate Li Wei, but soon after the incident came out, Li Xing criticized her for it.


    "You are the Empress Dowager now. There is no place for me to make any decision to argue. But you are a little heartless in this matter. But if you think from another angle, at the expense of elder brother, you have earned a good reputation. Now, who in the world does not praise you for your wisdom. "


    In the face of her sister''s questioning, Li Wei looked at Li Xing for a long time, and finally said, "OK, this is not your right to speak."


    This stopped Li Xing''s mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more. There was a rift between the sisters for the first time.


    After Li Xing retreated, Li Wei sat alone there for a long time. It was not until someone reported that he would like to pay homage to the imperial concubine and Princess Ping, and that the little prince would come to ask for peace.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, pulled her clothes, and went to the side hall to meet them.


    After the ceremony, Princess Ping asked Princess Ping to hold the child to Li Wei and said with a smile, "empress dowager, look at this grandson."


    Li Wei said, "I''ve seen him. He''s really good. By the way, did you name it? "


    Princess Ping replied: "the prince has drawn up several names before, but I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. I have to ask the Lord for instructions."


    "Does that have a nickname?"


    The princess said: "the nickname has not been taken, but I think the Empress Dowager''s blessing is profound, so I specially hold it to the Empress Dowager and ask the Empress Dowager to give her a nickname, which is also the child''s blessing."


    Let her give her a nickname? Li Wei is not good at naming people. She declined: "I don''t read much. I''m afraid I can''t get a good name."


    Princess Ping gently said, "it''s enough to borrow the Empress Dowager''s auspicious words." The great form has no shape.


    Li Wei asked brother the eight characters of his child''s birthday, and later he said, "a few days ago, I heard the princesses reading, reading the book of rites. There was a big voice in the middle. The invisible sentences of the elephants felt that these two sentences were really good and contained many predecessors'' wisdom, so we might as well call him hee."


    Hickory?! The imperial concubine immediately said with a smile: "the name given by the Empress Dowager really has its origin."


    "He was the first grandson of the late emperor, who placed their hopes on everyone. This word can also be used." Li Wei felt that he was not good at naming.


    Princess Ping hugged her young brother and gave thanks to the Empress Dowager for her name.


    "It''s a good name given by the emperor''s grandmother." The imperial concubine holds Li Wei as much as possible.


    Grandmothers? Li Wei is only 20 years old, so she becomes a grandmother?


    Li Wei called for mother Yun and said, "go to my warehouse and choose some suitable materials for xige''er to cut clothes. I remember that I still have a red gold unicorn lock. Take it and give it to xige''er."


    "Let the Empress Dowager spend money," she said


    "This grandson has come at the right time and is the first one to be rewarded." Then Li Wei asked about the nanny and, by the way, how Princess Ping recovered.


    Princess Ping replied, "maybe it''s young. I feel almost recovered."


    After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, Jing Guifei has no time to wink at her. How can this girl not be successful? She has not communicated well with her daughter-in-law before she comes. She was about to open her mouth, but she heard Li Wei say: "the princess is young. Naturally, she recovers quickly. It will be 100 days before the Mid Autumn Festival. It is not cold or hot at that time, and the weather is good. It''s better to ask the princess and the little son of a son to return to the fiefdom after the Mid Autumn Festival in Beijing. You can also see more grandchildren. "


    The tone is the tone of discussion, but Li Wei said that it was the meaning of an order.


    The matter has come to this, the imperial concubine had to follow Li Wei''s words to say: "good, according to the Empress Dowager''s arrangement."


    Hanging on the heart of a matter like this, Li Wei secretly relieved.


    When she left Chongqing palace, her face was not good-looking. When she returned to Yongshou palace, her face was suddenly pulled down.


    "You are also a brainless thing. You also said that you should stay in the capital with your children for a few more years. You have to leave after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    When Princess Ping understood this, she also regretted and blamed herself: "mother, you should stop being angry. It''s the daughter-in-law''s fault. If it''s a big deal, you''ll find another excuse


    "Other excuses?" Princess Jinggui sneered and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. You can see how she handled the third one. She seems to be different from before. It''s not as simple as we thought. After that, you often take xige''er to walk around the palace, go to Chongqing palace and try your best to get in touch with her. "


    "Yes, my mother told me so!"


    Princess Jinggui sighed. The daughter-in-law was chosen by the Emperor himself. She always felt a little lacking in heart and was not so satisfied. She was not as smart as the princess of Shu. But at this stage, she could not choose her daughter-in-law. She only pinned her hopes on xige''er.


    "I received a letter from the second son. He said something about himself. I wrote him a reply here, but I couldn''t find a suitable person to send him a message. When you go out, help me take this letter out and find a reliable person to take it to Guangxi."


    "Yes."After the arrangement, Jing Guifei said she was tired. Princess Ping had to leave.


    After Princess Ping left, she complained to the princess and the maid in front of her: "I''m afraid that she will have to fight back in the future."


    "It''s not a good thing to be too smart. The fate of the princess of Shu is now on the way. Besides, our princess is not stupid. It''s just that we are not thoughtful for a moment


    The Empress Dowager wants to open up new sources and cut down expenditure. First, she will cut down her share and then her people. Yongshou palace is becoming more and more desolate.


    "Have you closed the money this month?"


    The maid replied, "I got up early and went to the twelve Yamen to get it back."


    "How much is this month?"


    The answer was, "it''s three hundred and twelve minutes and seven percent."


    "Just a little money? What''s enough to do! " The imperial concubine was so angry that she beat the table: "the whole Yongshou palace is living by pointing to such a little silver. It''s really hard to live. I don''t know what she''s going to do, so she doesn''t want people to live a comfortable life for a few days. "


    "It is said that Chongqing palace is only two or two more than us."


    "The Chongqing palace is bigger than ours, and there are more than ten people here. How can she placate the people below with such a little money?"


    "Lady, do you forget it? Chongqing palace cut the most people last time. Now the difference between the two places is not so big."


    "He is so cruel to himself. He seems to be a powerful character. I don''t know what she''s going to do with the money saved. "


    Li Wei''s actions make people more and more unable to see what to do. Is it difficult that she really wants to follow the example of emperor Xiaoci later?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The first test of the princesses was better than Li Wei expected, and even the youngest Shu Jia also gave Li Wei a satisfactory answer.


    "It seems that the initial results are good, better than I expected. It''s just that you can teach more about astronomy, geography, history, arithmetic, medical classics and even common sense of life. "


    Zhan Yunbai listens to the Empress Dowager''s words. The princesses in Xindao are just trying to read. Are they really going to learn something?


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that the Minister of medical science and pharmacology is not good, and I''m afraid I can''t teach him."


    "You don''t have to teach me. Let the envoys of Tai hospital come to see me. I''ll assign them. The ministers of the Imperial Palace and those who are most able to make calculations will be invited to me."


    The behavior of the Empress Dowager is somewhat incomprehensible, but there is no doubt that the Empress Dowager really hopes that the princesses can learn something.


    Li Wei''s meaning is very clear. She wants the princess to learn some basic knowledge, and then focus on some subjects according to her own interests and hobbies. She does not require them to be proficient in all fields.


    Before promoting women''s schools, Li Wei felt that the first thing to do was to improve basic medical care and improve the social status of doctors, so that doctors were no longer a cheap profession.


    To this end, she specially called several cabinet ministers to discuss business in the South study.


    This is the first time that Li Wei summoned all the cabinet members. Not only Liao Qi, but also Du Yu and Zheng Guangming could not figure out what the Empress Dowager was going to do.


    Several of them have gone one after another. Zhao Qian is busy dealing with the mess of the Ministry of housing these days. He doesn''t know that Xiaoli Wei is going to call a group of old ministers to discuss political affairs.


    When the old ministers arrived at the South study, the study set up a ink screen. Behind the screen, there was a nanmu chair filled with lacquer and carved flowers. Li Wei sat on the chair with LAN Hui standing in front of him. Outside the screen is the chief eunuch Qin of Chongqing palace.


    When the ministers came into the room, they bowed down to Li Weishi. Before they could kneel down, they heard LAN Hui behind the screen saying, "the Empress Dowager is not allowed to kneel. All ministers please rise."


    Immediately outside the screen, Qin seemed to say, "all ministers, please take your seats."


    At present, there are six chairs, each with a few in front of which are filled with sweet white glazed tea bowls. Blue and white porcelain plates are stacked with fresh fruits.


    Judging from the situation, there is a long discussion.


    Li Wei said behind the screen, "please have a seat."


    Du Yu is now the chief assistant, and other ministers in the cabinet follow him. That Du Yu then side body toward inside respectfully say: "do not know empress dowager convenes minister to have what important matter?"


    Li Wei said: "it''s really important, otherwise I won''t bother you."


    At present, these officials are all Li Wei''s parents and grandparents in terms of age. Li Wei has experienced a lot of big scenes, but he has never been timid.


    "At the beginning of the founding of the state Dynasty, it attached great importance to agriculture and Commerce and vigorously developed production. The days were tolerable, but in recent years of continuous wars, the national strength was wasted, and the National Treasury was gradually in deficit. The Regent is now thoroughly examining the old accounts of the state treasury and has found many drawbacks. Therefore, I have discussed with the Regent, and intend to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I will take the lead in reducing the annual amount of silver from 1000 taels to 401 years. The Regent is also willing to take only 400 taels of salary silver. "


    "The Empress Dowager is virtuous and virtuous, but this is the rule set by the ancestors. If the rules are broken, I''m afraid it will not be good."


    "The rules are also set by people. Now that there is no money in the Treasury, how can we allow us to spend money recklessly? These are all found from the common people, and they are not practical. All the ministers are also those who receive the salary of the imperial court. If they are willing to reduce their salaries by half, they have also made great contributions to this country. "


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several ministers changed in an instant. Did the Empress Dowager summon them to reduce their salaries? But the Empress Dowager and Regent have their heads. Do they have two minds?


    Nadu Shoufu first expressed his position: "ministers are willing to follow the steps of the Empress Dowager and Regent, and voluntarily cut salaries."


    Li Wei listened to a busy smile and said: "the first auxiliary adult really knows the general, so I have nothing to worry about."


    Liao Qi, regardless of whether it is proper or not, got up first and said respectfully: "there is nothing to say about reducing salary and serving the country and the people. But the salary saved is limited. Where does the Empress Dowager plan to spend it? "


    The following is the theme of Li Wei today.


    "Mr. Liao, this is a good question. Please take a seat. Please listen to me Li Wei is used to being a broadcast host. She has a good command of tone and speed. She can''t even hear any emotional changes from her words.


    "The amount of money saved is limited, but it is also a large amount of expenditure in a year. I intend to use it to build up a health care department to provide ordinary people with a good medical condition, so that they can have a place to see a doctor and can afford to see a doctor. Then, we should vigorously train a group of doctors throughout the country to improve their social status. The money may be far from enough, but there is something else to look for. "


    Li Wei''s words shocked all of you here. The Empress Dowager is really the mother of a country and cherishes the world.


    Li Wei also said: "in its position, plan its politics. I don''t care if I don''t sit in this position. But now it happens to be able to get involved in this matter, so we have to think about it from the position of the people in the world. Many of the people suffered because of their contempt for the disease, delayed treatment, and eventually died. Even there were no doctors. They had to believe that the gods had turned some runes into water. In the end, they had no effect, and they were not killed. The common people are the foundation of the country. If there is no one, there will be no one in the world. "The Empress Dowager is young. I heard that she grew up reading the four books for girls at home. It is said that she is the softest and has no idea about her behavior. Now it seems that the rumors are not true. The Empress Dowager seems to have a lot of ideas. Du Yu and others are confused.


    Li Wei simply explained his intention, and there was no objection at the moment.


    Li Wei finally nodded with satisfaction: "calling you here is for this matter. It''s been a long time


    I will serve tea to see off the guests. The ministers told the ceremony one after another, and then retreated out. They left the palace gate all the time and walked towards the Jinglong gate.


    Just out of the Jinglong gate, Zheng Guangming, a bachelor, stopped.


    "Du Shoufu, what does the Empress Dowager mean?"


    Du Yu said, "is Zheng Da''s Bachelor old and dazed? What does the Empress Dowager mean


    Zheng Guangming twisted his white beard and said, "I think something is wrong. The former empress dowager has never asked about the affairs of the court. Besides, she is not allowed to ask about these things as a woman


    Liao Qi was also deeply puzzled and said, "is it possible that the Empress Dowager wants to follow Xiao Tai''s example in Jin Dynasty and listen to the government from a hanging curtain?"


    The four words "listening to the government from the curtain" can change the face of the audience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "No, she is so young. She was a weak woman who had been pampered in the boudoir before. She didn''t know anything about government and affairs. If we really follow Xiao Tai''s later political career, it will be a mess. " It was Dong Hanlin, the oldest.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Du Yu, Du Yu light spit: "hen Si Chen, disturb the rules."


    With Du Shoufu''s words, people seem to have taken a grain of reassurance. Du Shoufu''s meaning is very obvious, he does not allow women to mess with the government.


    Here several cabinet ministers were talking, but Zhao Qian suddenly appeared.


    Several ministers were stunned and immediately saluted Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian glanced at the crowd and said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager summoned you in the South study, but why?"


    Du Yu said, "my Lord, it''s not convenient to elaborate here. Please follow us back to the court house and talk to him slowly."


    "What were you arguing about just now, and seeing you all blush and indignant and impassioned, what are you going to do?"


    After that, he was worried about disturbing the government


    Zhao Qian was surprised. He once again inspected the people. Li Wei made a little move, so these old diehards criticized that if we want to make a big move, we should not lift Li Wei from the throne of the Empress Dowager?


    "You can talk nonsense, Mr. Liao. Do you know what you are talking about?" Zhao Qian drank in a low voice, and Liao Qi shivered and quickly compensated.


    Du Yu took Zhao Qian''s arm and said, "Lord, this matter has to be explained in detail. Please follow me."


    Zhao Qian originally found a reason to visit Li Wei, but now Du Yu has been taken away.


    After returning to the court house, Du Yu takes Zhao Qian to a room alone. They divide their superiorities and inferiors, and sit down and chat in detail.


    "Do you know what the Empress Dowager and his ministers have done in the past?"


    "I don''t know. What will the Empress Dowager give? "


    "The Empress Dowager''s intention is very simple. Let us voluntarily reduce our salary by half and use the saved salary to develop the health care department."


    After listening to Zhao Qian, Li Wei was finally willing to contribute. He nodded and said, "this is a very good idea. Didn''t your ministers agree?"


    Du Yu said: "what the Empress Dowager ordered, where there is no reason not to agree, the ministers also take salary to live, this suddenly halved, afraid it is not easy to explain to the family."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "who in your family is still poor? They are big families, big businesses and innumerable farms. This salary is only a drop in the bucket to you. "


    Du Yu couldn''t speak. Zhao Qian said, "I''m sorry that the Empress Dowager has such a mind. This is a great good thing for the country and the people, and it should be well constructed. But now the Treasury is empty and can''t get more money. "


    Du Yu said: "it''s true that the Lord has been checking the accounts of the household department recently. What''s your plan?"


    "I''m going to go down and inspect it in person to show sympathy for the people. I''ll leave for Shandong the next day. "


    "It''s hard work, Lord."


    "It''s not all about working for the imperial court. Shoulder the responsibility and dare not relax. "


    They discussed about the tax until someone came to invite Zhao Qian. Zhao qianfang went out. When he had just crossed the threshold, he suddenly turned around and asked, "do you think the Empress Dowager''s intervention in politics is a matter of disturbing the court order?"


    Du Yu said: "the first emperor entrusted the affairs of general affairs to the cabinet, and then let the prince regent. There was no place for the Empress Dowager to speak. Besides, when the Empress Dowager is young, she knows something about government affairs. This is not a family wine for children. "


    Du Yu said justice, but Zhao Qian said with a smile: "children''s family wine? Does the Empress Dowager''s suggestions just for family wine? Is it also a family wine that she gives her own privilege to help people? In the end, she is not a woman because she is not a woman


    Du Yuwan didn''t expect that the Regent would say such a thing. He said with awe inspiring expression: "Lord, the old minister has no such idea of being disrespectful to the Empress Dowager."


    Zhao Qian just a faint smile, with even a big step meteor left.


    Du Yu is standing here, and the Regent of Xindao is more and more incomprehensible. In the early years, I heard that the prince was weak and weak and indecisive. Now it seems that he is also a dictatorial role. With the Empress Dowager inside and Regent outside, I''m afraid the days of the cabinet will become more and more difficult.


    Li Wei and the cabinet, and then the hospital ambassador, hospital judge, Tongzhi, etc. were invited to discuss the matter. When she said that she wanted to build a wide range of Medical Services Department and train doctors with professional quality, several doctors were shining in their eyes, and the doctors finally came to their own spring.


    Li Wei also said: "I know that many of you doctors with excellent medical skills have their own secret prescriptions. Except for the disciples, they will not pass on the secret prescriptions to others. However, the treatment of diseases is not cooking or other things. So I hope that each of you can contribute one or two prescriptions to benefit the whole country in the future, which is also a merit of you."


    Li Wei said: "it''s up to you how to run a school for training doctors and how to inspect the existing doctors."These words made several doctors not so interested. It was a good thing to pay attention to doctors, but they were originally treating diseases, and they were not so willing to do something else.


    Li Wei also said: "Fang Yuan Shi, give you three days to write a detailed plan for me. How to do this well, we have to have a feasible plan."


    "Planning scheme?" This word is a little strange, Fang Yuan Shi is confused.


    Li Wei quickly explained, "it''s just a bill on how to implement these things. Do you understand it?"


    "Big It''s about clear. "


    "Then I don''t have to say much. You go back to your posts and work."


    After meeting two groups of people, Li Wei is also a little tired. The tea in the tea bowl has been finished. When LAN Hui proposes to renew the water, Li Wei refuses: "forget it, I''ve already drunk a whole stomach of water."


    She bypassed the screen to go out for a walk.


    There is a tall gingko tree planted in the yard. In this season, a tree full of green leaves is hung. The sunlight falls from the gap and casts mottled shadows on the ground. There was the song of birds in the distance. Under the sunlight, the golden glazed tile is a little dazzling. Li Wei rubbed his eyes.


    LAN Hui accompanied Li Wei and said, "empress dowager, you have done a good deed for the people."


    Li Wei said, "is this a good thing?"


    "For the country and the people, how can not count, should be called a heroine."


    These four words let Li Wei sincerely smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Zhao Qian is going to take a long trip to Shandong. If it is appropriate, he will go to the south. He is afraid that he will not be able to come back during the Mid Autumn Festival. The old ministers of the cabinet were in charge of those matters in the court, but he had nothing to worry about. There were director Ling and Chang Shi in the palace, so he didn''t need to worry about it. The only thing he could not worry about was Li Wei.


    He wanted to go to Chongqing palace to say goodbye to Li Wei. After all, he would leave her in the palace for some time, so he couldn''t help worrying about her.


    Zhao Qian said to the people in front of him: "these days after I left, if I want to give an official reply, I''ll go to Mr. Zheng Guangming. If Zheng Guangming can''t be the master, I''ll ask Du Shoufu."


    After the explanation, he picked up the top blue hat on the case, put it on and went out.


    The blue sky is cloudless, and the hot poisonous sun scorches the earth mercilessly. The cicada on the tree hissed and screamed. Just walked in the sun for a while, the forehead is already a thin layer of sweat.


    Baofu has already called a cool sedan chair to wait on the west gate.


    Zhao Qian got on the sedan chair. After the curtain was put down, he closed his eyes. Although the eyes were closed, they did not devote themselves to rest. Their minds were going over and over the recent tasks, which needed to be solved urgently, who needed to come forward in person, who should be handed over to the people below, and who should be handed over to the cabinet.


    Zhao Qian got out of the sedan chair at Yongding gate. At this time, the little emperor was practicing riding and shooting in the school yard over the courtyard.


    He wanted to go over and see how much progress Fu Guang had made these days.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace, he saw Fu Guang riding a jujube red horse. His Archer was leading the horse and leading him around the school yard. In the north, a lot of arrow targets were set up. The positions of the targets varied from far to near, which were convenient for shooting practice.


    Fu Guang held the bow in his left hand, drew an arrow from the quiver hanging on the horse''s back with his right hand and aimed at a target. After aiming, he hesitated. His master encouraged him.


    "Emperor, don''t hesitate to shoot, even if it''s not hit, the key is to have the heart to send out."


    With the encouragement of master, the arrow finally shot out, but because Fu Guang was young, his strength was far from enough, so the arrow fell on the way.


    It''s not right! Fu Guang''s face was pulled down in an instant, his mouth glanced, and he looked very depressed.


    Zhao Qian went over and said, "the emperor, please dismount."


    Fu light this just saw Uncle Regent come over, busy next Malay respectfully called a: "emperor uncle."


    Zhao Qian saw Fu Guang''s displeasure at a glance. Fu Guang was afraid of the emperor''s uncle since he was a child, especially after he became Regent. Now the performance is not good, he is afraid that uncle Huang will severely reprimand him.


    Fu Guang was ready to be trained, but Zhao Qian didn''t say anything. Instead, he gently stroked Fu Guang''s head and then said, "go and visit your mother."


    Don''t you criticize him loud? Fu Guang was more and more worried. Zhao Qian was about to go, but he saw the arrow on his back. He said to PI Xiang, "take a new bow."


    PI Xiang was surprised to know that the Regent wanted to shoot arrows himself. It was said that the Regent was very sick and had never heard that he could ride and shoot. However, he did as he should, and took a lighter stone and presented it to Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian held it in his hand, drew the arrow, set up the bow and aimed at it. After a slight pause, the arrow on the string quickly flew out and hit the heart of a target with a whoosh.


    All the people in Xiangwu were busy and said, "look at me!"


    Zhao Qian just a light smile, did not care at all, and then and Fu light way: "go, go to your mother''s back please."


    Uncle and nephew walked out of the school together, followed by a group of eunuchs who helped to carry umbrellas and handkerchiefs. On the way to Chongqing palace, Zhao Qian gently asked Fu Guang, "because he didn''t shoot that arrow well, was the emperor very depressed?"


    "Yes, I''m scared."


    "I''m afraid of such a small thing. What about the bigger thing? The emperor calls himself "I" and "you". To be an emperor, you have to look like an emperor. You have to let those people standing below fear you and respect you. You should have the majesty of the emperor. "


    Fu Guang couldn''t answer. After all, he was only a child not yet seven years old.


    Zhao Qian also said, "if you are an emperor, you should learn the skill of the emperor. Besides learning what the masters in the Imperial Academy taught you, you should also learn the skill of the emperor''s mind. You are still too young to understand. I''ve taught you to hide your inner thoughts, but you still forget them. It''s always easy for people to see your inner world. How can you do that? "


    Fu light only dare to murmur: "emperor uncle, you train is."


    "These things can''t be made in a day. You need to settle down. I''ve been too busy to test your homework these days, but I met Mr. Peng yesterday, and I asked him how you are doing. Mr. Peng praised you and said that you have made great progress. "


    Both of them said that the atmosphere was quite harmonious. All the way to Chongqing palace, the palace people were busy to report.


    Li Wei heard that their nephew and uncle came together, but he was not surprised. Fu Guangxian and Li Wei respectfully saluted. Li Wei beckoned to Fu Guang."The emperor hasn''t been here for two days, but is he OK?"


    Later, he said, "my mother is very shy."


    Li Wei again said: "you are practicing riding and shooting, but you should be careful not to bump any place." She saw Fu Guang''s face covered with sweat, so she called the eunuch outside: "cut the new melon and invite the emperor to eat it. It''s too hot. Don''t let him eat the ice bowl immediately."


    Immediately let eunuch take the Fu light down.


    Zhao Qian stood below and said with a smile, "what melon? I don''t know if there is a micro minister''s share? "


    Li Wei then ordered the maid in palace beside him to say, "go and cut some more and invite the Lord to enjoy it."


    After a while, a maid of honor came with a translucent crystal sunflower plate, which was filled with newly cut apricot yellow melon pieces, with a Silver Carved fruit fork on the melon block.


    Here he was busy to give Zhao Qian his favorite red robe with fortune cakes.


    Zhao Qian also generously sat down, drank fragrant tea, and ate the fresh melon that the western regions paid tribute to this year. How was your life.


    Li Wei sat on the Kang, holding a fan made of ivory tapestry inlaid with enamel, slowly shaking it. This fan is very delicate and expensive. She is afraid that it will be shaken, so she moves very gently.


    "This melon is really good."


    "The Lord likes to turn around and send two to the prince''s house."


    Zhao Qian said, "I''m afraid I''m not happy to take it. The Empress Dowager will keep it for herself. I have to leave for Shandong early in the morning. "


    Is he here to say goodbye today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    When they were over there, they had their own careers, so they gathered less and separated more. All over the world, when I think of it, I can make a phone call at most. But to meet is not so difficult, even across the ocean, a ticket can solve everything.


    Two people since the happy knot came together, meet a long separation, always full of joy. Now that he is going on a long journey again, Li Wei has been calm in the face of him.


    "How long will it take for the Lord to go here?"


    "I can''t come back before the Mid Autumn Festival. There are too many delays on the way. If it goes well, I may have to go to other places to take a look, walk around the two lakes and Guangdong."


    "At least it will be the end of the year if we come back."


    "Yes, there are many things I want to see for myself. I have been a vassal for many years, but I have never been to a fiefdom. When I was a child, my grandfather lived on my father''s will and went to my grandfather''s house. After that, I never got a chance to go out of the capital. " Empress Sheng''s family is less than a thousand miles away from Shanxi.


    Li Wei also wanted to go out for a walk, but she was trapped in the palace.


    "Because I want to travel far away, I want to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager." Zhao Qian said again: "I have assigned the affairs of the imperial court, and I have nothing to worry about, just..." Zhao Qian said and looked at the woman sitting on the Kang.


    Li Wei today wore a peacock blue summer shirt with a silver ball pattern on it. It is said that the pattern is a kind of seed embroidery process, with green green pleated skirt under it, and the skirt edge is inlaid with light yellow teeth of inch width. The teeth were embroidered with dense curling grass. You can see a pair of blue embroidered shoes hidden under the skirt.


    She was dressed in a chignon, with only a South Pearl hairpin between her hair and a white rose flower on her left sideburns. A pair of silver cloves on my ears.


    In his memory, she did not wear colorful clothes for a long time, because she was just a widower, and those beautiful colors seemed to have no chance in this life. In fact, her skin is snow-white, the most suitable for wearing red clothes, more lining skin white inside red.


    Zhao Qian''s mind is carefully depicting Li Wei''s other appearance. He still clearly remember that Li Wei at that time left a head of neat, sharp short hair. Even if the hair is short, it''s neat and well groomed. She was wearing a long Beige windbreaker with a black knitted skirt inside and a pair of black short boots underneath.


    At that time, she was dressed up as a strong professional woman, capable and neat, but she was full of hostility to him and was always on guard. Built a high wall in my heart.


    Body is close, heart is at the end of the world. These two words are the most profound portrayal at present.


    There are many women waiting for her outside.


    Zhao Qian ate melon, a maid of honor brought hot water to ask him to clean his hands. After washing his hands, he took out a handkerchief in his sleeve and wiped his hands. Then he sat upright in the chair below.


    "The Lord has gone to the mountains and rivers for a long time. Please take good care of him."


    Zhao Qian nodded with a smile and said, "I dare not forget what the Empress Dowager told me. I still want to come back at the end of the year to celebrate her birthday. So I''ll try to come back before that. "


    Here her birthday is still December 24, but this day is the lunar calendar, just in time for the small year.


    On the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, the first emperor has already completed her anniversary. However, as a widowed widow, what is better for her birthday.


    Li Wei light said: "I''m not a birthday, the Lord or try to catch up in the first emperor''s anniversary Festival back, then you still need to appear to preside over the situation."


    Zhao Qian clearly saw Li Wei''s estrangement and indifference. Scotland''s snow scene has long been engraved in his heart, this life can not forget, but it is a pity that when there will be no hand in hand between them, those feelings once had turned into cold memories.


    "Empress mother..."


    The light voice is that Shujia is back. Li Wei had lowered her head. At the moment, she was sitting upright. The curtain at the door shook slightly. A small figure flashed in, followed by Fu Guang and Li Xing at the end.


    Li Xing and Shujia saluted Zhao Qian together. Zhao Qian nodded and said with a smile, "I sent the emperor to see the Empress Dowager''s greetings, because I''m going to leave for a long time, so I''ll tell you by the way. Nine princess, you should listen to your mother''s words


    "Where is uncle Huang going?" she asked


    "To Shandong."


    Shujia leaned her head to think and said, "I heard that Weifang''s kites are good-looking. Can uncle Huang bring me a nice kite back?"


    Zhao Qian naturally nodded and said, "it''s a small matter. It''s no problem." Then he asked Li Xing, "what do you like about five girls? I can bring it back by the way. "


    Li Xing''s heart was bubbling. She didn''t dare to look Zhao Qian''s eyes directly. She even stuttered: "I I dare not ask the Lord for What... "


    Zhao Qian said more and more softly: "good girl, don''t be nervous."


    Li Xing''s face turned red in an instant. When she wanted to ask for a kite, Zhao Qian had already asked Li Wei.


    "What does the Empress Dowager need? Please help the Empress Dowager to take it."


    Li Wei light said: "Chongqing palace is not short of anything."Chongqing palace is naturally short of everything, but it is Li Wei who Zhao Qian wants to give the gift most.


    Li Wei secretly glanced at Li Xing, but her sister''s face was red and uncomfortable. Her mind could never be clearer. Should we give them a chance?


    Li Wei thought like this, then took Shujia''s hand and said, "go, take you to the bowl lotus that is blooming in the rolling VAT over there. Don''t you like it? It''s blooming today, and the flowers are still yellow."


    Shujia was also surprised, and then went out with her mother, leaving only Li Xing and Zhao Qian in the room.


    Zhao Qian had already got up and looked like he was about to leave, but Li Xing stopped him.


    "Lord, I have already decided what I want. Will you bring it for me?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian turned back, looked at Li Xing and said with a smile, "yes, tell me what you want."


    "I want a painting by the Lord."


    Zhao Qian was obviously a little surprised, but he quickly said, "ha ha, I''ll give you a picture later."


    Li Xing saw Zhao Qian agreed, and immediately said happily, "thank you, Lord."


    Zhao Qian said with a gentle smile, "five girls, don''t be too polite. You live in Chongqing palace. It''s good to accompany the Empress Dowager and relieve boredom with her. If you feel bored in the palace for a long time, you can go to Taoist temples and temples with the Empress Dowager to avoid the summer heat. You should live faster. "


    This is a different meaning to Li Xing. She never expected that the dignified and cold Regent should have such a considerate side. In her heart, the deer ran amok in her heart, and the girl''s thoughts clearly filled her eyes, which made her bravely look at Zhao Qian, and her lips lit up: "where is good at home outside, please take care of your body."


    Zhao Qian nodded and promised, "I will. Thank you for your care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Li Wei ran away again. Although it is not clear why she escaped, he has a few words that he wants to make clear with her.


    Zhao Qian nodded to Li Xing and went out. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw Li Wei and Shu Jia standing beside the rolling VAT under the corridor over there, bending over and talking to Shujia, with a faint smile on their faces.


    Zhao Qian looked over there, staring for a long time. His expression was an obsession that he had never noticed.


    Li Xing also came out. She wanted to say something to Zhao Qian, but she saw that Zhao Qian had already stepped to the opposite side and stopped under the pillars of the red lacquer carving dragons and Phoenix.


    "The lotus blooms early this year."


    "It''s because of the hot weather this year, and if they take good care of them, the ones in Taiye pool haven''t opened yet, and there are no flowers and bones." Li Wei said quietly. She looked up at Zhao Qian, wondering, "is there something else about the Lord?"


    "Nothing, just..." Zhao Qian touched his nose and put forward a more excessive request: "can you talk to the Empress Dowager alone?"


    Li Wei didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Wei tightened Shujia''s hand and whispered to Shujia: "your uncle Huang is going to travel far away. What do you want to say to Uncle Huang?"


    Shujia looked up and said, "Uncle Huang, have a safe journey!"


    Zhao Qian heard that he was busy bending down, gently touched Shujia''s cheek, and said with a smile, "the ninth princess should accompany your mother well, and go back to your uncle to buy you something good."


    Li Wei has been holding Shujia''s hand, Fang said: "if the Lord is OK, please go back."


    Even if he refused to give her the chance to get along alone, Zhao Qian was inevitably depressed, but he still said goodbye with a smile.


    "Take care of it!"


    Zhao Qian finally reluctantly left.


    Li Wei and Shujia are still standing under the eaves, pretending nothing happened, and laughing with Shujia as usual.


    Li Wei thinks that she has always been a person who is more rational than perceptual. What kind of emotion is useful to her and what kind of emotion is useless to her, she is very clear. Currently sitting in the position of the empress dowager, as a concubine of the late emperor, she has long lost the right to love. What she can do now is to use her status as Queen Mother to pave the way for the future emperor to be in charge of politics and make her due contribution to the development of this era.


    "Mother, the sun is shining. Shall we go in?" Sue Jia raised her little face and looked at her mother.


    Li Wei agreed and led Shujia into the house. Li Xing came up to Li Wei and said, "empress dowager, I heard you are going to invite a chess doctor for me?"


    Li Wei said: "before you said that you want to learn to play chess well, just someone recommended a person to me, and then you follow a good study."


    Li Xing bowed his head and thought for a while before he said, "empress dowager, I don''t want to learn to play chess."


    "Oh?" Li Wei was surprised and said, "why don''t you learn?"


    Li Xingdao: "I think it''s boring to play chess. It''s not interesting. It''s useless to learn it."


    Li said with a smile: "what''s the use of it? It''s just a skill to cultivate one''s moral character. People who play chess well have good logic and are very intelligent people. They can think about problems for a long time than others. I think it''s not bad. If it wasn''t for the complicated things, I would like to learn from them. "


    Although Li Wei finally said, but Li Xing still said: "do not learn chess."


    "What do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn from needlework," Li Xingyang said


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "do you want to learn more exquisite embroidery?"


    Li Xing nodded with a smile.


    Li Wei didn''t embarrass Li Xing in this matter. He said with a smile, "well, if you want to learn, I''ll invite you a master again." Li Wei touched Shujia''s head and said, "my ninth princess, what do you want to learn specifically?"


    Shujia busy way: "the child minister has very like the thing, but the mother won''t let the child minister follow the study."


    "Tell me, I''ll think about it."


    Shujia said: "when the sister of the family of doctors Lu Taizhi came in to treat her mother, I was very envious of her. I was very curious about medical skills."


    "You want to learn medicine?"


    Before Shujia thought, the nanny told her that she was a princess. The queen mother certainly didn''t like these messy things. She also shook her head and denied: "I don''t want to."


    "No, if you really want to learn medicine, I''ll still let Cecilia come in and teach you. It''s no shame to know how to master medical skills. Your mother''s mother is promoting the medical services department all over the country, asking the Tai hospital to help train doctors. If you can come out and learn medicine, it will be a good example. "


    Listen to the mother''s meaning is to promise her, Shujia''s face immediately and happily come over: "mother is to promise?"


    "It''s a serious matter. How can we not agree. But it''s boring to study medicine. You have to endure loneliness, be bold and careful, and have a strong memory. You should be good at summarizing and discovering. In any case, it''s a hard work. Can you do it? "


    Shujia nodded and agreed: "yes."


    After a day, Zhao Qian set foot on the road to the East. First, he rode a horse, and when he was tired, he went back to the carriage. In the era of no cars, no trains and planes, it''s a hard job to travel far away. What''s more, it''s the hottest time of the year, but Zhao Qian doesn''t have a choice. He wants to go deep into the people''s Republic of China to investigate. In addition to Shandong, he also has to go to the two lakes and maybe go to the south of the Yangtze River, hoping to come back before her birthday at the end of the year.The next day after Zhao Qian left, lightning and thunder thundered, and rainstorms came one after another, attacking the sky above the capital.


    Looking at the storm outside, Li Wei''s mind naturally stayed on the person who went out, hoping that he could find a shelter in time, and that he could be safe and smooth, without any accident. She hoped that he would come back safely.


    The heavy rain later turned into light rain, and there was no sign of stopping until dusk. When it was nearly time to light the lantern, someone from Hanyuan hall came to report to Li Wei.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that the emperor fell down in the school field today."


    "It''s raining today, and he''s going to practice riding and shooting?" Li Wei was surprised and angry.


    The comer replied: "when the rain is less in the afternoon, the emperor went to practice for less than an hour, but something happened at this time."


    "How did it fall?"


    The comer said it was slippery on the ground, and Fu Guang fell down without stepping on it.


    Li Wei listen to how heartless, quickly said to go to Hanyuan hall to see Fu Guang.


    When Li Wei came over, the imperial doctor in front of him didn''t leave. Li Wei asked the imperial doctor about the situation.


    Imperial doctor said: "I''m afraid I hurt my bone. I need to stay in bed for a while."


    As soon as Zhao Qian left, something like this happened. Li Wei, looking at the wounded Fu Guang, was heartbroken. He could not help but blame him and said, "you boy, you are not honest in rainy days. How can you do this?"


    Fu Guang admitted that he was in the wrong, so he hung his head and said, "it''s all the children''s ministers'' fault. The empress mother is worried."


    "If you know that you are wrong, you should take good care of yourself and listen to the call."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Fu Guang was injured and had to recuperate carefully in Hanyuan hall. As the empress dowager, Li Wei comes to visit Fu Guang every day. If he can''t come, he will send someone to greet him.


    According to the imperial doctor, it took a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. Fu light injured the bone. He had to recuperate for at least three months. When he was fully recovered, his leg would not be disabled.


    Li Wei couldn''t help but feel sad after hearing this. If Fu Guang had a good or bad chance, she would meet the hall elder sister in the future and see how the emperor explained to them. Fortunately, the best doctors in Daqi gathered here, and they were able to mobilize all the great doctors to see the doctor for Fu Guang.


    On this day, several imperial doctors finished the consultation and discussed how to use the medicine. Then, Li Wei sent someone to ask the Fangyuan envoy to go to Chongqing palace for discussion.


    Fangyuan envoy''s heart is just the emperor''s injury, just fell to the bone and slowly raised it.


    The Fangyuan envoy explained that the people around him considered the medicine, so he went to Chongqing palace.


    Here Li Wei has already prepared tea fruit in Linglong Pavilion, waiting for the hospital envoy. About a quarter of an hour later, the ambassador of Fangyuan came. Fang Yuan emissary wanted to salute, but Li Wei said: "the court envoy is exempt from ceremony, please rise."


    She sat at the top of the table and let the Fangyuan envoy sit at the bottom.


    "The emperor''s leg injury is still hard for several imperial doctors."


    As a hospital envoy of Tai hospital, Fang Zheng is now the chief physician of Fu Guang. Fu Guang is ill. Naturally, he has an unshakable responsibility. Fang Yuan envoy bowed over and said, "the Empress Dowager is at ease. As long as the emperor devotes himself to rest for some time, he will be fine. He''s young, his bones are growing again, and they heal quickly


    Li Wei said, "this is also true. Although he is still young, he is, after all, the king of a dynasty and the future master of this country. I hope he is well


    Having said something about Fu Guang, Li Wei naturally shifted the topic to the Hui medical department.


    "How are the two medical services departments set up in gongdefang and laichunfang


    The Empress Dowager asked Guangjian to build two pilot projects in Beijing. Both gongdefang and laichunfang are the areas where civilians gather, and they are also the places appointed by the Empress Dowager.


    It has been almost a month since the incident. Li Wei naturally wants to ask about the progress.


    Fang Yuan emissary was not surprised by Li Wei''s question. He said slowly, "the address has been selected, and we are purchasing bricks and stones, sand and wood. By Chongyang, it should be almost finished. "


    Li Wei said: "in autumn and winter, the weather is cold and easy to get sick. It''s just in time when it''s finished. I don''t know much about the project, but I will send the right person to supervise the project. As soon as the money needed is spent, I will also ask a clerk from the account department to sort out the account books and show it to me. Every penny has to be spent on the blade. "


    "The Empress Dowager said," you are right


    "In addition to these two medical departments, I plan to build a doctor training and training center by the end of the year, which must be led by your Tai hospital. I hope that we can train a group of suitable young doctors so that the Department will be able to recruit patients in the future. The professor of the training institute asked you to take turns to be on duty in the hospital. The teaching materials should be compiled by the ambassador of Fangyuan. I''ll give you four months to compile a set of simple introductory materials, and I''ll have a look at it later. "


    "Does the Empress Dowager really plan to build this training center for doctors?"


    Li Wei said: "yes, I said this before. It''s not for fun. After two or three years, when the State Treasury is more abundant, it can be gradually promoted throughout the country, and every state can have one. So before that, I asked some of you doctors to contribute some of their own treasures of prescriptions to benefit the people, which is also a great merit. Mr. Fang is now a hospital envoy, the highest official position of a doctor. After serving in the imperial court for so many years, the former Emperor highly praised your medical skills, and Emperor Xiaozong also trusted you when he was still alive. Therefore, the emperor and I also respect you very much. I hope you can take the lead in handling these two major events that benefit the country and the people. At least let the people get sick and have a place to see a doctor. This is a top priority. If you have done it well, then you can do something else. Mr. Fang can take great responsibility and let you work hard. "


    When such a big hat was buttoned down, fangzheng had to agree if he did not agree. He bravely accepted the dispatch of the Empress Dowager.


    After the court, he was upset that he could not leave the office.


    He returned to Tai hospital, Guan Li Mu was sorting out pulse cases.


    "My Lord, you are back."


    Guan Li Mu had just been in Tai hospital for only a year. He was a total idiot. He couldn''t take care of his concubines, so he could only help sort out pulse cases and do some recording. Here, he thought about going to the good hospital of the vassal mansion. It was better than suffering here. He couldn''t do anything.


    Guan Li Mu wisely held a bowl of tea and presented it to Fang Zheng. He said with a smile, "the court envoy, please use tea."


    "Take it! There is no place for a full load of tea. " Fang Zheng is naturally not looking at this young man, and his tone is naturally very impolite.


    Guan Li Mu was in a dilemma with a teabowl in his hand. He was embarrassed. He must have been angry somewhere. When he came back, he would spread his anger on his subordinates.It was in a difficult time, the stone court judgment came in, he gave Guan Li Mu a look, Guan Li Mu then took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Mr. Fang, are you scolded by the Empress Dowager? Is it for the emperor''s leg


    Fang Zheng said in a slow voice, "not really."


    "It''s not good. I heard that the Empress Dowager summoned you to go there. I thought you should be held responsible for the emperor''s affairs. There''s nothing I can''t see. "


    "There''s something I can''t see."


    "See the courtyard, you look gloomy, but you scared the little pass just now. By the way, the Empress Dowager has something to do with you?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Zheng felt a headache and said, "it''s nothing. She told me about the Hui medical department and what kind of doctor training and training center. People are not allowed to be idle all day long. In the end, they are young and their hearts are not idle. They are always looking for jobs to do


    "Doctor training institute? What''s that? The name sounds strange Stone court judge doubts way.


    "The Empress Dowager said before that she thought it was just a talk about what kind of school should be built to train doctors. Today I told me that we should build a school by the end of the year to see how the effect will be. If it is good, it will be promoted in the whole country. In the future, we are just afraid that our life will become more and more difficult. Now we have to cut part of our salary. We have to rely on selling medicines and secret prescriptions to maintain our family''s expenses. If we take this away, I''m afraid that... "


    "Secret recipe? Does the Empress Dowager really ask us to contribute prescriptions? "


    "Yes, it was said that we should come up with some prescriptions, and then let me write the teaching materials for the training institute. Only four months was given." When Fang Zheng talked about these things, he felt extremely worried.


    Hearing the rear, the stone court judge said, "the empress dowager, she has come to Zhenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Li Wei has always been serious about medical treatment.


    After all, she lived in a more civilized and developed era for more than ten years, and saw the development and popularization of medical treatment in that era. Compared with that, Daqi was indeed hundreds of years behind.


    So the average life expectancy here is low, and the infant mortality rate is high.


    If the population cannot develop, we should talk about construction.


    It is urgent to develop basic medical care and basic education.


    Li Wei hoped that with his power in his hands, he would spend decades to improve the relevant system of this era, which is also a contribution to Daqi. In return for her being able to live in that era for more than ten years.


    Li Xing wants to learn embroidery, Li Wei specially asked people to find a Suzhou embroidery master Su Da Niang Zi to teach her.


    Li Xing naturally and wholeheartedly studied embroidery with Madame su. She could calm down and follow her needle by needle. She would take time to do an hour''s needlework when she came back from Wenhua museum every day.


    Li Wei passed through Li Xing''s room. Seeing that she was still sitting under the lamp, she was worried that Li''s eyes could not stand it, so she went in.


    "Not yet


    Li Xing looked up and said, "finish this petal and go."


    "Show me what it''s made of."


    Li Wei reached out to Li Xing and Li Xing handed it over. Li Wei took a look under the lamp and saw that it was an exquisite and unusual sachet. Although the pattern was only half embroidered, it could be seen that Li Xing was very attentive to the sachet. On the golden satin, she twisted the gold and silver thread and embroidered a pattern of lotus leaves and lotus flowers. A lotus flower has not been embroidered, but the shape is very realistic. It is worthy of learning from the master of Suzhou embroidery for a few days, and his embroidery skills have made great progress.


    After reading, Li asked with a smile: "who is this sachet made for?"


    Li Xing naturally replied: "it is prepared to send the Empress Dowager in a few days."


    Li said with a smile: "you''ve taken a lot of trouble. I''m not waiting for it. You''d better have a rest early. Don''t spoil your eyes."


    She said, glancing into the sewing basket aside, but saw another pair of indigo cloth, the material has been cut vamp. According to its size, it should be a pair of men''s shoes.


    Li Xing noticed Li Wei''s eyes, slightly reddened his face, and seemed a little uncomfortable, so she cleaned up the work on her hands.


    "Shall I accompany the Empress Dowager to walk in the courtyard for a few times?"


    Li Wei agreed and said, "OK."


    Li Xing actively arm Li Wei, two people out of the gate. In the dark night sky, there are stars and insects in the corner. The heat did not seem to fade out, only half a circle, it felt a little stuffy.


    Li Wei shook her fan by herself. She looked at the stars in the sky and said, "the stars are very interesting knowledge, and they are so profound."


    "When did you become interested in astrology, Queen Mother?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just curiosity, but it''s too obscure to understand, so it''s not clear." There was always a trace of mythology in the stars. What she was interested in was astronomy, the ethereal feeling of being in the vast universe. Unfortunately, there is not even an astronomical telescope here. Spaceships are daydreaming. Occasionally, people in the imperial palace of heaven will talk about some mysterious stars.


    Li Xing looked up at the Milky way. The Altair and Vega on both sides of the Milky way became more and more bright. Obviously, they looked very close, but they had to wait for a year to see each other.


    Li Xing could not help but murmured: "far away Altair, Jiaojiao river man woman..."


    Li Wei said: "it''s no big deal to meet once a year. For an adult, a year''s time is just a matter of flicking your fingers. As long as you live with each other in your heart, no matter how far apart it is, there will always be a time to meet again."


    Li Xing said with a smile: "yes, as long as each other''s hearts remain unchanged, it''s worth waiting any longer."


    Li Wei thought of that pair of shoes, and she finally opened her mouth.


    "Lord, he doesn''t like those flowers and plants. Don''t embroider them on them. Men like simple ones."


    Li Xing felt that her heart was beating so fast that she agreed with her voice like a gnat.


    Li Wei looked up at the starry sky. She had read a poem there. At that time, she felt very sad and beautiful. Now she thinks it is in line with the present state of mind. It can be said that she is "missing each other and not dating". Put it down. Let go of all these annoying, useless emotions. Only completely put down, she and Zhao Qian before can really get free.


    The hospital took the lead in the cause of the Huiyi department, and Li Wei invited a supervisor to select the address, purchase the raw materials, and the house was slowly built.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Guang''s leg injury has passed for half a month, and the doctor has carefully recuperated for half a month, and is slowly recovering. But Fu light has been lying in bed, never under the ground activity, recovery will be a little slow.


    Li Wei was a little anxious when he saw this.


    "Huang''er, doctor Fang said that you can walk on the ground. Why do you still lie still? It''s slow to recover."


    Fu light rare revealed his weak side: "mother, I am afraid of pain."


    "You are a little man and an emperor. Can''t you bear such a pain? If you lie down like this all the time, you will lose your leg. Be obedient. Come down and try to move. The blood on your legs will flow with you. It''s good for your bodyAfter all, Fu Guang is young, unavoidably afraid of pain, and has limited perseverance. But he saw that his mother''s eyes were red because of his leg injury, and his heart was extremely sad. Under the mother''s repeated persuasion, he finally nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Li Wei finally showed a happy smile, and then went to help Fu Guang.


    Fu light finally came down to the ground and walked slowly. Every step, I always felt the pain in my heart. But in the room to move two or three steps has been sweating.


    One side of Zhang chaoen see, all heartache way: "empress dowager, the emperor he is really difficult, it is better to forget it."


    "It''s only three steps. I have to try to walk around the house. Come on, huang''er. Come on. The queen mother will give you encouragement


    Li Wei pinched Fu Guang''s arm and encouraged him again.


    Looking at the mother''s eager eyes, Fu Guang moved slowly again, one step, two steps, three steps. This time, he took five steps. He was so tired that he could not help but open his mouth and gasp.


    "Good emperor, sit down and rest." Immediately, a maid of the palace moved a stool. Li Wei held Fu Guang and let him sit down.


    Fu guangman was apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, the empress mother has been bothered."


    "If you know what I''ve been trying to do, get better soon."


    Li Wei and Zhang chaoen said: "you are the emperor''s personal service, I also believe you a few. From now on, I urge the emperor to walk a few times every day. It doesn''t matter if you are slower. But you must go down to the ground and try to walk until you are cured. When the emperor is cured, I will reward you a lot. But if something happens, I will be held accountable, and I will not be lenient to those who should be punished. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    The lotus flowers of Taiye pool are blooming. The lotus leaves and red or white flowers are competing to bloom, which makes Taiye pool more beautiful.


    At this time in the past, the concubines would always take a boat tour of the lake. This year, the flowers are less and the viewers are more or less lonely. Because the emperor was ill, the people below did not dare to suggest visiting the lake.


    Princess Jinggui walked through the drunken flower building and saw the beautiful lotus leaves in the lake. The breeze was blowing and the lotus fragrance was very moving. She and the people beside her said, "it''s opening so well, but no one comes to appreciate it. It''s a pity. "


    "No, it''s been a lot of fun in the past year." Next to the big maid echoed.


    Another maid said, "do you want to go to the lake by boat?"


    With a smile, Princess Jinggui waved her hand and said, "the Empress Dowager hasn''t swam yet. I''m swimming. What''s the matter. But the lotus is really beautiful, with a fragrance. Go and pick some. It''s good to take a bottle and have a look. " The imperial concubine ordered to go down, and then the eunuch swung a boat to pick lotus.


    After a while, as expected, a large number of them were picked, some of which had already bloomed, and some of the flowers which had not been opened by the general. Imperial concubine''s preference for white lotus, can''t help sniffing, and then said: "send these red to Chongqing palace."


    Two little maids returned to Yongshou palace with white lotus. The rest of the people followed the imperial concubine to Chongqing palace.


    At that time, Li Weizheng discussed with the supervisor about the payment of the Department. Li Wei initially appropriated 300 taels of silver, but before the house was completely built, 300 taels of silver disappeared.


    "In this way, it would cost only 1000 to build two medical services departments. I didn''t have any money at all. These are hard to save. Money is not the way to spend it. You go to check it carefully. I want to see the detailed accounts later. If anyone takes advantage of this project to earn money, I know it will never be easy. " Li Wei was angry when he mentioned it.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was angry, Tong An had to serve carefully. Therefore, no matter what the Empress Dowager said, he repeatedly said yes.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You''ll see me after you straighten out the account." Li Wei sent Tong''an away, bowed his head and drank two cups of tea. At this time, Qingxiang went and said, "Niang, I''d like to meet you."


    What does the imperial concubine come to do at this time? Li Wei secretly says in his heart, but soon he orders: "ask her to come over."


    After a while, the shadow of the curtain shook. Several people filed in.


    "The empress dowager, please Bow down to the princess.


    Li Wei said with a smile: "your princess is too polite, please rise."


    Then the imperial concubine asked the palace lady to present the lotus.


    Li Wei saw some happy said: "the flowers in Taiye pool have already opened. It can be seen that I am confused. I only have a few days to blossom. I didn''t expect it to blossom so well. "


    "Empress dowager, you have been busy recently, and you have never been in for a visit. You don''t know that flowers are normal. In the past years, my sisters could enjoy the flowers together, but I can''t swim in the lake this year. But you can also enjoy the flowers, so I picked a few branches to honor you. "


    Li Wei said thanks and ordered people to get the vase.


    Soon, Qingxiang brought a white porcelain vase, filled with water, and inserted the flowers. The white porcelain Ruyi jar with two ears and wide mouth has a special charm with red flowers. Li Wei felt that the lotus really smelled good and could not help sniffing.


    When Qingxiang asked where it was placed, Li Wei said: "lotus or for Bodhisattva to go."


    Li Wei asked about Princess Ping and xige''er again.


    The imperial concubine replied: "they are all very good. Thank you for your concern."


    "When it''s cooler, ask them to come in and walk more."


    Jinggui said yes with a smile.


    Then he talked about the legs of Fu Guang.


    "It''s much better to see our emperor walking around the yard yesterday?"


    "I''m still recovering slowly. I fell a little more seriously this time. All the imperial doctors said that I could not get up for three or two months." Li Wei can''t help but worry.


    The imperial concubine said, "it''s said that one hundred days have been broken. It seems that our emperor has to recuperate for 100 days. The emperor is young, some of whom are ignorant and have no foresight of danger. However, the people around him have not served the emperor well. It is also an unshirkable responsibility for the emperor to be seriously injured. These people are supposed to be severely punished. Why didn''t you punish one of them? In this way, even if they are afraid of not doing a good job, and if there is no restraint, they will be even less diligent in their future work. "


    "Punishment? The emperor''s misfortune is his own business. It''s a long lesson for him to try his best. It''s normal to have kids stumbling. "


    After hearing this, the princess said, "it''s the Empress Dowager''s kindness."


    The imperial concubine sent flowers, but did not say anything else. She took a cup of tea and left.


    Li Wei also did not care, after the expensive imperial concubine left, she still started to deal with the matter in front of her.


    After a while, director Wu of shangshufu came and said he wanted to see Li Wei.


    Li Wei secretly said that what happened at home, or he would not let the manager come.


    Manager Wu invited Li Wei an after he came in, and then said, "tell the empress dowager, the second master is ill."Li Wei was surprised and said, "what about father''s illness? What''s wrong? Have you seen it? "


    Manager Wu said: "the doctor said it was a stroke, and now he is lying in bed and can''t move."


    Stroke? In this era, stroke can kill people. Li Wei''s heart is pounding. No wonder his eyelids couldn''t stop yesterday afternoon. It seems that there is a disaster to happen.


    When she knew about it, she sent for doctor Lu to go to Li''s house, and asked Li Xing to go back to the house to take care of his sick father. Her present status is a shackle. If she wants to go back to her mother''s home, she has to go through a series of procedures, which is really cumbersome.


    The doctor Lu immediately went to Li''s house with manager Wu, and returned half an hour later.


    "Madam Li, you are awake, but you can''t move on the bed. The situation is still fierce."


    Li Wei heard that his heart was burning with anxiety: "do everything possible to cure."


    This night, she lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She finally fell into a dream. However, she dreamed that Zhao Qian was robbed by someone on the way. She could not save Zhao Qian while watching. Later, she heard her father crying in her dream. But the sound was too far away and vague.


    When she woke up, it was dark in the tent, but she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She put on her clothes and sat up. Lanhui''s snoring voice came out from Luohan''s bed. She didn''t wake LAN Hui.


    Unable to see his fingers, Li Wei sat in the dark. She decided to wait until dawn and go back home. If she didn''t, she always felt insecure.


    When LAN Hui opened her eyes, she saw that the Empress Dowager was sitting on the edge of the bed. She was surprised and asked, "when did you wake up, Empress Dowager?"


    Li Wei said: "I wake up in the middle of the night and I can''t sleep any more."


    "The Empress Dowager should wake up the maids."


    Li Wei to say that this is no longer important, she simply to LAN Hui way: "order down, I want to go back to shangshufu, all instrument system from simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    At the end of the Chen Dynasty, Li Wei can finally leave the palace and return to the Li family.


    In the near future, this is the first time she went back to her mother''s home after she came back, and from a distance, it was the second time that she went back to her mother''s house in these years after she entered the palace. The last time I went back was in the 15th year of Xikang. Because my mother was seriously ill, the emperor told Li Wei to leave and allowed her to visit for half a day.


    Now the first year of Chunping, nearly three years have passed, and she hasn''t gone back. But Li Weilai said that she had lived in that era for more than ten years, which made her memory more distant. She sat in the sedan chair for a long time. She was about out of the Forbidden City. After a while, she did not hear the expected noise of the market.


    Later, she finally lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out. The people in front of her had already started to clear the road. There was no pedestrian at all. The street was very quiet, just like midnight.


    From the imperial palace to shangshufu, it takes an hour and a half to travel in a sedan chair, which is fast.


    Li Wei thought that they should prepare the carriage, so as to come and go faster.


    It was noon when I got home. Although Li Wei and Changfang had a grudge over Li Shi, the rules could not be disordered. Li Shao and others had already known about the Empress Dowager''s return to the mansion, and they led the men from the two rooms of the family to wait outside the gate of the ceremony.


    When the Empress Dowager''s sedan chair was near the door, the Li family knelt down.


    Lanhui and Qingxiang two came up to lift the curtain for Li Wei. Lanhui handed her arm out, and Li Wei helped her get out of the sedan.


    "I welcome the Empress Dowager..."


    Li Wei looked at the uncle kneeling not far away. Her eyes sank, and lanhui said, "order to go down, all the state rites will be exempted."


    She just came back to see her father, who was seriously ill. She didn''t want to upset people.


    she went straight to the Wutong garden where her parents lived, and just entered the flower gate, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Fu waited. Madame Wenda''s face was a little gloomy. Li Wei had no time to take care of her mood. She did not allow her two elders to salute her. When she saw her mother, she asked anxiously, "what about father, mother?"


    Fu''s face is naturally sad, she tried to bear the grief, very insipid said: "the Empress Dowager is hard, please do a little bit of room rest for a while."


    She came in a sedan chair. What''s the trouble. Li Wei and his mother said, "go to see my father first."


    The women''s family members of the two rooms surrounded Li Wei and went to Li Yi''s study where he was recuperating.


    Walking in this familiar and strange mansion, Li Wei looks up to see that the sky is already crawling on the female wall. Under the green leaves, occasionally a few clusters of orange flowers are blooming in the wind. Over the years, originally slender vines have grown into woody plants.


    When she was at home, she still climbed over the low wall, but at that time she was small, such a low wall was also a high barrier for her.


    Flowers and plants still, people are still, but never back to the past.


    Before Li Wei had time to feel, he had come to his father''s study.


    Li Yi was lying on the bed with many people to serve, and doctor Lu was still here.


    "Dad, I''m back to see you." Li weiru''s childhood address.


    Li Wei directly sat down on the edge of the bed and looked up at his father lying on the bed. My father was lying there with a pair of bean green Tulle quilt on his body. His mouth was half open, and his mouth seemed to have saliva flowing out. Li Yi saw her daughter, and was very excited. She made some strange noises in her throat, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Lu Taiyi explained in front of him: "my Lord, although he has woken up, he is paralyzed, and now he can''t even speak."


    Looking at such a father, Li Wei is very sad. She reached out and took her father''s hand and said with tears, "Dad, you are suffering. There is nothing to say about winning. I know you are suffering. Now take good care of your illness. Follow doctor Lu''s arrangement and cooperate with his treatment, so as to recover as soon as possible. "


    Li Yi''s throat still made some strange sounds, Li slightly shook his head and held his father''s hand tightly. Later, Li Yi even shook it back, still slightly exerting force.


    This subtle move let Li Wei suddenly realize that she turned to Dr. Lu and said, "father, he is holding my hand. Is this a good sign?"


    Lu Chaoxian nodded: "yes, this is a sign of improvement. At ordinary times, we can talk to him more and help him turn his body. Maybe a miracle will happen. "


    Li Wei gazed at his father in bed for a long time. After returning, he met his mother several times, but his father never saw him once. In her memory, her father was not so old. But the wrinkles on his face and the white hair that he could no longer hide in his hair, his father was not young. Li Wei nose a little sour, but in front of the patient, she knows that these negative emotions can not be easily revealed, otherwise it will only make the patient decadent.


    She sat in front of her for a while, afraid that her father''s mood would change even more if she stayed for a long time. For people with a stroke, what they need is rest.


    Li Wei tries to say a few words with her father, but Li Yi still can''t respond to her daughter.


    Later, Li Wei leaned down and said, "Hello, Dad, you will be raised. You are not afraid to cooperate with the treatment of the grand doctor. Although it is not convenient for your daughter to get in and out, she will always be concerned about your illness. "Li Wei came out, Fu invited Li Wei to the flower hall to have a rest.


    Tea and fruit have been prepared here for a long time, and Madame Wenda also wants to show her face. The peers of the generation of Ren in the two houses all came to salute. Just after entering the house, Li Wei said that he would not have to pay homage, and all the etiquette would be removed.


    Or the old home, Li Wei sitting in this room, a closed eyes, as if she can bring her back to the remote childhood. At that time, she was the apple of her mother''s eye, and she lived a free life with her sisters. If not for Xikang''s 11 years, she might have lived a happy life under the protection of her parents. But where did you know. She can''t go back.


    Li Wei thought of this layer. She held the tea bowl and said calmly, "my father suddenly became ill. I was restless day and night, so I have to come back and have a look. It''s a lot of hard work. We''ve been tossing about like this. When my ordinary daughter married out, she usually went back to her mother''s home, without formality and making rules. There are many inconveniences in the palace. I still want to be more comfortable when I go home. "


    It is said that, but the present people do not dare to act rashly. Madame Wenda quietly drank two sips of tea, slowly wiped the corners of her mouth, turned her head and looked at Li Wei.


    At the same time, Li Wei also looked at Madame wenda. She said calmly, "what''s the matter with Auntie?"


    "I..." Even if you are the empress dowager, I am also your elder. Can you still talk to drive me away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Li Shi was dismissed from his post. Although he was free from prison, the result was not small and had a bad impact on the shangshufu.


    In other people''s view, Li Wei is intended to take Li Shi''s business as a raft, in order to deal with the long house.


    Madame Wenda slapped the Empress Dowager for this before, but these days passed, and her anger in her heart was half gone. After all, Li Wei is now the Empress Dowager. If Li Shi wants to work again in the future, the Empress Dowager will have to take care of him, so that the relationship can not be too rigid.


    "It''s hard for the Empress Dowager to go back to her mother''s home, and it''s impossible for the Empress Dowager to go back to her mother''s home. Moreover, the courtiers and wives have not made amends to the Empress Dowager Madame Wenda said and got up.


    Li Wei also quickly followed up and said in a hurry: "Auntie, you are so polite." She returned the gift.


    After Mrs. Wenda sat down again, she also had a smile on her face, but she was slightly embarrassed.


    "Last time I was too impulsive to offend the Empress Dowager. I came back to think about it carefully for a few days. I felt that the original practice was very inappropriate. I should always give the Empress Dowager a gift."


    Li Wei said: "Auntie, don''t take it to heart. I''m very open-minded. Let the past go. Why mention it?"


    Madame Wen then followed Li Wei''s words and continued to say: "the Empress Dowager is broad-minded."


    The two people above said this, but Li Shi''s daughter-in-law sitting at the bottom was very subdued. Before that, she was the governor''s wife with boundless scenery and the official wife with all kinds of prestige. But because of those broken things, the former scenery and glory became empty in an instant. As a foreign relative, Li''s parents'' house life is also too oppressive.


    Madame Wenda said a few words along with Li Wei, and then said, "the Empress Dowager has to pay more attention to this family. You need to raise more about your elder brother''s affairs in the future."


    Li Wei knew it in her mind. She nodded and said, "Auntie, you may as well tell elder brother that he can stay at home for some time. As long as his ability is still there, there will certainly be no lack of use in the future. He has made a little mistake here. He will think about it behind closed doors at home and change it. If he comes out of the mountain in the future, he can''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, I can''t protect him. "


    Although Madame Wenda didn''t feel like it, she insisted.


    Li Wei glanced at the people in the room and said, "our Li family has been developing for several generations, and we have been under the guidance of emperor Xiandi. It can be said that the people who are in charge of official affairs are flourishing and cooking oil with fire. As the saying goes, if there is no near worry, there must be distant worry. I am also the daughter of the Li family. Naturally, I hope that our Li family will prosper from generation to generation. But to do this, each room needs to restrain itself. Don''t do anything because I''m a relative. I''m a bit old-fashioned and uncivilized person, so don''t complain about me and say I''m ruthless when I can''t protect myself. Even if I can protect it for a while, I can''t protect it for the rest of my life. We do things in a low-key way and restrain our own behavior, even if it helps me the most


    Li Wei in front of these people at home, said only a few words from the heart. After listening to this, some people think that the Empress Dowager can only say some high sounding and ridiculous things. Some people think that Li Wei is hypocritical and merciless to this family. However, some people think that Li Wei really thinks about Li''s family, so they really listen to what Li Wei said above.


    Li Wei bowed his head and drank two sips of tea, and the kitchen had prepared lunch.


    In the room next door, a table of top-grade seats has been arranged and Li Wei is invited to sit down. Li Wei lets the elders, brothers and sisters in law sit together. Don''t be too polite. She doesn''t like a lot of people standing around to serve her when she''s eating, so she doesn''t need people to make rules.


    Faced with the delicacies carefully prepared at home, Li Wei did not have much appetite, but she still insisted on tasting a little of every dish, insisting on eating all the rice grains in the bowl, leaving no grain left. This is the rule that Liu Chunzhi gave her. We should take good care of the grain.


    The cooks invited by the Li family can naturally cook good dishes. The dishes they cook are also the ones that Li Wei likes most before. However, as time goes by, what Li Wei misses is Liu Chunzhi''s craftsmanship.


    After dinner, Li Wei asked Mrs. Wen to return to her room. She wanted to talk with her mother about the private words between mother and daughter.


    Li Wei wanted to go to the rose house to have a look, and Fu naturally agreed. Since Li Wei lived alone at the age of seven, she had been living in the rose garden until the night before she entered the palace.


    The rose house carries too many memories of her.


    After stepping into the old threshold, the houses and plants that appear in front of you are like opening the box of memory to Li Wei.


    Rose trellis sparse open some flowers, but because of the hot weather, those flowers do not seem very spiritual.


    In addition to the rose trellis, there is also a jujube tree in the yard. The jujube tree is quite tall and tall. There are green leaves hanging on the tree. The wind blows and the leaves are rusty. This is the flowering time. The branches are in full bloom. Those small yellow flowers with a little sweet fragrance.


    When she was a child, she stood under this tree and asked her maid to climb the tree to pick dates for her.


    "Mother, was I naughty before?"


    Fu looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "you still remember."


    "Of course. When I was young, not only mischievous, but also very clumsy, often with a bruise crying to find you, at that time you must be very worried about it, how to give birth to only a girl who did not worry. I''ll be honest if a boy might beat you up. But you love me so much that you never want to beat me. "Fu said: "yes, at that time, I felt more tired than raising your fourth and sixth brothers."


    Mother and daughter said the original thing, they can''t help but laugh.


    After laughing, Li Wei felt very sad.


    After Li Wei entered the palace, Fu still sent people to maintain the rose garden. Yiying''s furnishings are all in accordance with the appearance of her daughter at home. Mother and daughter entered the room, Li Wei looked at the furniture and furnishings, calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall, and her favorite ornaments were well placed in the Duobao grid.


    Li Wei slowly sat down, she came back, with a body of fatigue and vicissitudes back here.


    The mother and daughter finally sat down, and all the servants and servants in front of them were sent out. Only their mother and daughter were left in the room.


    "Don''t worry too much about your father''s sick mother. He can''t move now. He must be more miserable than his mother. I don''t know if he can get back to that in the future. He is not very old. Let''s live slowly. Father this disease still has to delay, so please mother also take good care of themselves, never fall down again. Otherwise, where can the daughter''s psychology bear over? "


    Fu nodded, "I know all about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Speaking of his father''s illness, it is hard to avoid feeling a little heavy.


    Even in the era of highly developed medicine, there was no good way to deal with stroke. It was entirely by means of health.


    "My father''s illness has reached this level. It is likely that it will worsen one day and turn worse. So, mom, you must have a mental preparation."


    Li Wei said this to Liu Chunzhi, so he said it without hesitation. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but he was a little confused.


    "Psychological preparation?! This is easier said than done. As you know, your father has always been in good health. He seldom gets sick and has a cold all year round. Now, although I''m in my 50s, I have a good foundation. I don''t think it''s a problem to live to 70 years old or 80 years old It''s a mountain of illness. I never wanted to fall down and never get up again. "


    Li Wei said: "his living habits are not good, his taste is heavy, he loves sweet food and he likes to drink two cups a day. There must be three high, and it is inevitable that cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases will occur. After all, as we get older, our blood vessels are gradually hardening, not as young as we were. "


    This made Fu''s heart more confused.


    "Ah Wei, I''ve never heard what you said, and I don''t understand it. Speak slowly..."


    Li Weicai suddenly realized that he had spoken a lot of languages that didn''t belong to this era. He blamed her for being quick witted and saying whatever she thought.


    She had to make an excuse and said, "these are what Lu Taiyi said. I don''t understand some of them. Maybe it means that when you get old, you should eat a light diet and pay attention to the combination of meat and vegetables. Only in this way can we not have problems easily and greatly reduce the possibility of stroke."


    In this way, Fu understood and sighed: "these habits can''t be changed one day. Your father has a stubborn temper, and the older he gets, the more stubborn he is. I can''t say anything about him


    "If you are ill, you can help him change it slowly. If you don''t, you can''t do it."


    After talking about Li Yi''s illness, Fu asked Li Wei about his life in the palace. Li Wei said, "it''s just a step-by-step process. I haven''t adapted to it these years."


    "Good boy, you''ve suffered over the years."


    Li Wei bitter smile, said: "this life is like this, there is no other idea, just wish everyone is safe and sound."


    Li Weiman is helpless, but now she has no choice but to accept the facts. She is the empress dowager, the adoptive mother of the emperor and the ninth princess, and the mother of this dynasty. Her identity brings her bondage, and she can''t get rid of it all her life. Therefore, she must have the world in mind and do things that conform to the identity of the Empress Dowager.


    "The Regent went to Shandong to understand the people''s situation, and now he has taken over the mess of the Ministry of housing, which is also busy. Now we are in the process of rectifying the administration of officials. This is a thankless thing. Fortunately, the eldest uncle and father have both become officials and will not be involved in anything. "


    Fu heard and said: "it seems that the Regent is still a doer, and he also works hard."


    "Why not hard work? Now the dynasty is only empty, there is no money in the Treasury, and people''s life is not very easy."


    Listening to his daughter''s discussion on state affairs, Fu felt very fresh and could not help saying, "I never heard you mention these things before. Now why are you in charge of government affairs? Isn''t it tiring to worry about it? "


    "It''s better to find something to do for yourself than to do nothing all day long. Besides, as the queen mother of a country, I should know something about the court."


    After listening to his daughter''s explanation, Fu said with a smile: "that''s right. By the way, the front son heard that the emperor''s leg was injured. Is it better here? "


    "I can go down, but I can''t walk on my own. I need help."


    "It''s easy for young children to grow their bones. Don''t rush. Everything has a process. The emperor is very young. You are not his biological mother, but you are the adoptive mother. Now it''s nothing. I''m afraid that the emperor will be unfamiliar with you when he is old. "


    Li Wei was puzzled by her mother''s words. She then said, "because she is an adoptive mother, what should be cared for must be cared about, and everything must be comprehensive. The emperor is a man. When he is old, he will be strange. It''s nothing. "


    Fu worried about his daughter''s sensitivity, and then said: "this is also, don''t be too hard on him."


    "I won''t scold him. In the end, he is just a child. The Regent has disciplined him severely before, and I still defend the emperor. For this matter, I asked how many conflicts I had with the Regent, and it was only recently that the relationship was improved


    Speaking of this, Fu thought of another thing, and her gentle daughter said, "Ah Wei, when you had a bad relationship with the Regent, I was very worried about you. He is the Regent in power and always worried about him bullying your orphans and widows. After all, the interests between you are in conflict, so I was worried day and night during that time, and I lived with fear. I''m afraid he''s going to make you two go against each other. In that case, your mother and son will have no way to live, and neither will the Li family. "


    "The Regent did not rebel, but the former king of he and the king of Shu did not show any good intentions. These two times were not protected by the Regent. I was afraid that the emperor and I would have died


    Fu said: "yes, there was not much trouble with the king. The king of Shu really saw the blood. After that, I knew that this was the case, which scared your father and me. Fortunately, the bad guys have been punished, and you are all right. "Li Wei remembered the bowl of poison in his previous life, which was also the means of Princess Qi and the king of Shu. It was easy to fall into their trap that time. After her death, it was Fu Guang, then the Li family. She has been there for more than ten years, in this dynasty still do not know how earth shaking. Fortunately, she came back again. This time, she could save the fate of herself and the dynasty in time.


    "There may be even greater dangers waiting for us in the future. Before the danger comes to us, we should become strong and others can''t move us easily."


    Fu then said, "so we have to win over the Regent and let the Regent stand on our side. You should have a good relationship with the Regent. In the future, if you are satisfied with the marriage, maybe the situation will be much better. "


    Li Wei and his mother talked for nearly an hour, until manager Qin came to urge Li Wei to return to the palace. Li Wei also some reluctant to give up, she would like to live in the rose garden for another night, now it seems to be a kind of extravagant hope.


    Fu saw that her daughter was going to enter the palace again. Her eyes were moist. She took her daughter''s hand and said in Li Wei''s ear, "Ah Wei, my mother has already regretted it. If only you married an ordinary family, it would be nice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Fu light in the eunuch''s help, walking slowly in the yard, leg pain seems to be much better. He and left and right said: "you let me go, I can come by myself."


    Fu light wants to rely on his own strength to be able to walk steadily down to the front of the mother.


    He tightly tugged at the corner of his clothes. For the first time, he felt it was so difficult to walk. When he finally took a step, the pain in the injured area was clear, and Fu Guang took a breath.


    Another half a month, he will be seven years old, seven years old is a small adult, he has to rely on his own strength to stand up.


    Fu Guang tried to move the next step. He walked very slowly like an old grandfather, and every step was very difficult.


    Zhang chaoen handed over a crutch and said, "emperor, it''s more convenient to have this."


    "I don''t need it. Take it." Fu Guang was angry, his arm shook, Zhang chaoen for a moment, and he walked with a stubborn step. Maybe he was too flustered in his heart. He fell down when he didn''t move steadily here. Zhang chaoen beside him has no time to reach out to help him.


    "The emperor! You should be careful. "


    Fu Guang, who fell on the ground, beat the ground in chagrin and refused to be pulled up by the people around him. He beat the ground and cried at the same time. Seeing this, Zhang chaoen called a small eunuch and told him in a low voice: "go and ask the Empress Dowager to come over."


    The little eunuch and so on rushed to Chongqing palace. As soon as they got out of the covered building, they saw the Empress Dowager''s shoulder Yu coming here. The little eunuch came forward and asked for instructions.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that he has fallen down. Please come over."


    "Fall How about it? Well, why did you fall again? " Li Wei almost stood up, his lips trembling, anxious and angry.


    The little eunuch hesitated and did not dare to explain, so he asked the Empress Dowager to hurry over.


    When Li Wei came to the spring flower hall, Fu Guang was still on the ground, pounding on the ground and crying bitterly. The eunuch, who was serving in front of her, knelt on her knees. Seeing this, Li Wei was obviously a little confused. She went over and said, "what''s going on?"


    When Fu Guang was depressed, he heard the voice of his mother, and then raised his head.


    "Huang''er, why can''t you get up on the ground?" Li Wei bent down to help Fu Guang. Fu Guang wiped a handful of tears, but he didn''t hand it over. He was still stubborn. He wanted to stand up with his own strength. His legs were not sharp. When he fell, he naturally added some points to the pain.


    Fu Guang gritted his teeth and stood up. Fortunately, Li Wei was close to him. He helped Fu Guang steady in time, or he would fall down again. Li Wei saw the crutches on the ground. What had happened before? She could guess something. She sent people to bring the spring stool to the house.


    The scene of Fu Guang at the moment is like an eggplant beaten by frost. It''s wilting and can''t bring up any spirit.


    Li Wei said in his ear: "huang''er, you have always been a strong child, even strong enough to make people heartache. The Empress Dowager is watching over you. Don''t be afraid of anything. "


    Fu Guang is lying on the spring bench. His height has obviously jumped up in recent months, and may be higher than Li Wei in a few years. Gradually is the big child, own idea also many. What Li Wei can do is try to understand and respect Fu Guang.


    Fu Guang covered his face with his arm, but tears slipped down quietly. He didn''t want his mother to see him cry and tried to stop it. Uncle Huang told him that a man should be strong. But he couldn''t do it at the moment.


    Finally arrived at the room, Li Wei let people hold the little emperor to the Luohan bed and put it well. Here Zhang chaoen has sent people to ask for the imperial doctor.


    Li Wei sat in front of him, watching the light.


    "Child, sometimes being strong is not stubborn. The mother hopes you can stand up with her own strength, but you should also see that before that time, too eager for quick success and instant benefit will only backfire."


    Fu Guang didn''t say a word to listen to, his mother''s words how much to listen to a few points.


    After a while, Fang Zheng came in and his new apprentice held the medicine box for him.


    Fang Zheng was not surprised to see the Empress Dowager. He came in first and gave a big gift.


    Li Wei said: "it''s important to see a doctor. Please come and have a look."


    Fang Zheng said, "I''m offended." Then he went to lift Fu Guang''s trouser legs. He looked at it carefully. He couldn''t see the original injured place, but a piece of skin was scratched on the upper knee, and some blood was stained on the snow-white trousers leg.


    Fang Zheng Gong said, "can the emperor''s leg move?"


    Fu Guang tried to lift the injured leg. He tried hard, but he couldn''t.


    Fang Zheng met and got the general situation.


    "Tell the empress dowager, the emperor is afraid that he will twist his leg again, which will aggravate the bone which has not been greatly restored."


    After hearing this, Li Wei felt a big stone in his heart. She and Fang Zheng said, "I have to ask the imperial doctor to take more care."


    Fang Zheng said, "this is my duty. You are very polite."


    It''s better to look at it clearly, but it''s such an accident again. It''s really worse. Fang Zheng is setting bones for Fu Guang on one side. It''s painful to set bones, but Fu Guang grits his teeth and holds back.Li Wei see Fu light try to hold back the appearance is really distressed, can not help but to one side to the Fu Guang fan, and take a PA to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Fangzheng is indeed an old doctor for many years. His technique is very skillful. He has already dealt with it in less than half an hour. Then he told the Emperor: "the emperor needs to rest for some time now. When he recovers slowly, the minister will come to massage with the emperor every day."


    Li Wei said a painstaking, the founder saluted and then retired.


    After receiving treatment, Fu Guang lay quietly there. The tears in his eyes had already stopped. He turned his head and looked at Li Wei. He apologized: "it''s all the children''s ministers who are not good. Let the mother worry about it."


    Li Wei gentle smile way: "that your peace of mind, don''t let mother worry about ah."


    Fu Guang bit his lips, and then said, "my mother, my son will stand up again, and I will stride to you."


    Li smiles and rubs Fu Guang''s face to let Fu Guang have a good rest. She goes out.


    Out of the emperor''s room, Li Wei called Zhang chaoen to ask questions.


    "Zhang Pang, what''s going on? Tell me the truth."


    That Zhang chao''en heard that he knelt down and pleaded with Li Wei: "the slave should die for his sin. He didn''t take good care of the emperor."


    "Well, what can''t die. I just want to know what''s going on, you tell me the truth


    Zhang chaoen said what happened one by one. After listening to Li Wei, his mind was almost the same as what he had guessed.


    She said with a sad eyebrow: "our emperor is stubborn. It doesn''t matter much to you today, but we should try to persuade him more in the future, and we can''t let the emperor act like a fool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    When the concubines came to greet Li Wei, the imperial concubine talked about the emperor''s birthday and asked Li Wei about it.


    Li Wei has been in a lot of trouble recently. She thought for a while and said, "first, the clothes are not full, which is not suitable for large-scale affairs. Secondly, the emperor''s leg is injured and he is not able to move. Those who can reduce the ostentation can be reduced. I don''t think it''s necessary for officials to pay tribute to him. He is too young to bear it. "


    Her voice just dropped, Ning Taifei put in a word: "the emperor is the most profound blessing in the world. What can''t stand it? Besides, it''s a rule handed down from our ancestors. I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. If the emperor is hard to move when he is lying in bed, will he be tossed back and forth? In my opinion, all these performances should be exempted. It''s enough for us, the imperial concubines, to have a simple family birthday party for him


    As soon as Li Wei said this, there were no other voices in the audience. The Empress Dowager is stingy in her heart. Now she is unwilling to give the emperor a big birthday. She must be worried about the relationship of money. She has to learn from her family birthday. Although she was dissatisfied, she could not disobey the will of the Empress Dowager. Don''t try to please her. If the emperor is not happy, it is the Empress Dowager who is to blame.


    Li Wei said: "now that the lotus flowers are blooming well, the emperor''s birthday banquet is on the lotus Pavilion beside the Taiye pool. It''s near the water and the place is not small. It''s just suitable for people to clean up. It''s also a good place to enjoy flowers. Simply clean up three or four tables of food, not too busy, warm based. In principle, you are not allowed to prepare anything more than 20 Liang silver for birthday gifts


    "My concubines obey the instructions of the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei also said: "all officials are exempt from paying tribute, and so are their tributes." She knew that there were many people who wanted to curry favor with them, and they would spend a lot of money on it. She also hoped to kill the unhealthy tendencies.


    After Li Wei made this decision, he told Fu GUANG the meaning in person.


    After listening to Fu Guang''s approval, he said, "it''s better for the empress mother to be considerate, so do it."


    "It may sound crude, but the situation is not suitable. I have wronged you. "


    Fu Guang said with a smile: "how is it wronged? The birthday has been passed year by year, and it is not restricted to such a moment. There is no harm in keeping a low profile for the imperial examination. For the sake of the children''s ministers, the Empress Dowager is quite painstaking. "


    Li Wei said: "you call me a mother, I should naturally be able to bear this title."


    Fu Guang''s face showed some shy smile, at the same time assured Li Wei: "the mother, the son minister will work hard to cooperate, I hope the birthday can go down a few steps."


    Li Wei said, "don''t rush like that. Take your time." She for the previous behavior some self regret, is she gave the voltage light pressure, anxious is not the volt light, but her own.


    The story of congratulating the emperor''s birthday reached the ears of those old foxes in the cabinet. Zheng Guangming said, "our empress dowager is quite independent."


    Liao Qi said: "what opinion, I think is blind toss about, but a little girl film can toss what out."


    Du Yu twisted his beard and said, "yesterday I passed by laichunfang. The foundation of the house over there has been finished and the wall has been rammed. It seems that it will be completed in another month. A line of five rooms, square and square, looks very good


    "Is it the medical services department?"


    Du Yu said: "yes, it has been built. Listen to Fang Taiyi said that the Empress Dowager''s meaning was put into use before Chongyang. He also said that he would build a Training Institute for doctors. "


    "That''s what we got laid off for?" Liao Qi''s eyes widened.


    Du Yu said with a smile: "otherwise."


    Zheng Guangming said, "I said that I was fooling around. It''s not clear that we should compete with those medical centers. I''m afraid these doctors in Beijing will not do it."


    "What can we do if we don''t do it again? This is the meaning of the imperial court and the will of the Empress Dowager. Can those doctors not want to live a stable life, but still rebel?"


    Liao Qi''s words expressed all kinds of helplessness.


    Du Yu is sitting there quietly. His mind is thinking about one thing. The Empress Dowager''s actions have become more and more big recently. It seems that she is not an orderly woman. Will there really be a second empress dowager Xiao?


    Women are disorderly in court. That''s a sign of national subjugation.


    It is a threat to the cabinet that the Empress Dowager intervenes in this way. Before, there was a regent who could balance the power of all parties. However, after several contacts, it was found that the Regent belonged to the same camp of the Empress Dowager.


    He is the first assistant to the cabinet. He has to make good plans for the future of the cabinet. It happens that the Regent is not in Beijing. Should we take some measures. Also let that little girl film know what is ginger or old spicy.


    Li Wei''s birthday gift for Fu Guang is a pair of newly made shoes. This pair of shoes has been made as early as a month ago. She made every stitch and thread by herself, full of good wishes in her heart.


    According to Li Wei''s will, the value of gifts prepared in each palace should not exceed 20 Liang silver. Most of the gifts prepared at present are sewing.


    The expense of the birthday party is Li Wei''s money. He doesn''t need the thirteen Yamen to show up. She took 30 Liang silver to come out, also put forward the suggestion to the dish style, reduced some extravagant and so on dish style. Just make it more elaborate.In order to be able to walk to the Empress Dowager on her birthday, Fu Guang would walk around after rehabilitation every day. This time, he did not reject crutches. With the support of crutches, he moved step by step and tried not to be helped. He wanted to stand up with his own strength.


    Seeing Zhang chaoen, he secretly said that although the emperor was young, he was a man of perseverance. He should be a wise emperor in the future.


    In a flash, it was the ninth day of July. This day is Fu Guang''s birthday, after which he will be seven years old. Although the birthday ceremony was not offered to the officials on the birthday day, it was still a day off for the officials.


    The lotus pavilion was cleaned up early, covered with apricot yellow felt, tables and chairs covered with yellow embroidered satin, various bonsai and vases filled with fresh flowers. Rose, rose, carnation, and Li Wei''s favorite rose.


    The lake also early prepared a few boats for the empress dowager, the emperor and so on. The eunuchs who served as boatman were ready a few days ago.


    Early this morning, Li Wei had a meal, went to the Bodhisattva, changed his clothes, and came to Furong Pavilion. Then the other concubines came.


    Princess Dun led Xiao Liu to come over. She saw the boat and asked Li Wei, "is the Empress Dowager going to swim in the lake today?"


    Li Wei said: "I''m afraid it was prepared by the managers." She stood under the window and looked up. The lake was rippling, and the lotus leaves and lotus flowers adorned the Taiye pool. It''s like being in a picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    After a while, Princess Ping came with xige''er. Princess Yongjing and several other princesses in Beijing have also come one after another. The lotus Pavilion, which has always been deserted, has become lively.


    Yongjing princess did not see the figure of Li Xing, but also privately asked Li Wei about this matter.


    Li Wei replied with a smile: "my father is ill, so let my sister go back to serve the disease for a while, and then come back after a period of time."


    When the eldest princess heard that the father of the Empress Dowager was ill, she could not help but concern: "what about the university students? I haven''t heard of it, but what kind of disease does it matter? "


    Li Wei replied: "stroke, now paralyzed in bed, nothing can move, even speak."


    The eldest princess heard that she said: "ah, ah, I heard that it was still good before. How could she be so ill?"


    "Yes, it''s an acute and violent illness."


    The eldest princess said in her heart that a stroke is a very dangerous thing, but it''s a hard time. She fell in love with Li Xing for her second son. If Li Xueshi can''t survive, Li Xing will have to keep filial piety for three years. After three years, she will be eighteen. Will it be later. The eldest princess could not help but think of God.


    Jinggui Princess holding xige''er is playing with her children. She secretly winks at her daughter-in-law so that she can have more contact with the Empress Dowager. Princess Ping understood this and went to Li Wei and said, "it''s hot these days, so I don''t have time to go into the palace to see her mother. How is your mother


    Li Wei said: "the princess is worried. I''m very good. After a few days of absence, hickory grew stronger and stronger


    Princess Ping heard that she had held her baby from Princess Jinggui and let Li Wei hug her.


    Xige''er''s head can''t stand up yet. He still needs a good support from his arm. The brow as like as two peas, and the shape of the lips as the king looked alike, Li Wei teased the child, and little brother looked at Li Wei''s face with his black eyes. He looked at it and tried to identify it. Later, he found that his mother was not crying, twisting her body away from Li Wei''s arms.


    Princess Ping was a little embarrassed. She quickly went to take the baby back and explained, "the little guy has started to recognize people recently."


    "Very good looking." Li said with a smile, then turned his head and the autumn cicada in front of him and said, "go to the front and see how the emperor is getting ready. Ask him when he will come."


    Here Fu Kang was going to take a boat. Princess Dun glared at her son, pulled him tightly and scolded him in a low voice.


    Li Wei saw that there were a lot of younger generation, but the widows accompanying them made them constrained, so he said, "princesses and princesses can go on a cruise first, but you must pay attention to safety. It''s not fun to play on the water."


    Under the Empress Dowager''s order, several young princesses jumped onto a boat, the boatman on one side. The boatman was already ready to help the boat, and the maids waited on the boat. On the bank stood a line of bodyguards who met the water, ready to deal with emergencies.


    In the waterside pavilion, the women''s family members are talking about their family affairs. The eldest princess was sitting next to Li Wei and was recommending to Li Wei a doctor with excellent medical skills. Li Wei heard that he was busy and said, "thank you for your recommendation. It really solved the urgent need of our Li family. I''ll tell my family later that I''ll ask someone to ask for the husband mentioned by the princess."


    Yongjing princess said: "I hope the bachelor can slowly get better."


    "Yes, but it''s hard to get up again once the parents are old. Apart from other diseases, this stroke is terrible


    Half an hour later, the emperor''s sedan chair went into the garden, half a mile away from the lotus Pavilion. Fu Guang ordered the sedan chair to live. He lifted the curtain himself and was about to get off the sedan chair. The eunuch who accompanied him ran to help him get out of the sedan.


    Fu Guang said, "bring the crutch."


    The little eunuch said, "the emperor or let the servant carry you over."


    "Bring the crutches The same words were repeated, the tone was suddenly raised a few degrees, anyone could hear that the emperor was not comfortable at the moment. Fortunately, Zhang chaoen trotted over all the way and held an agarwood crutch in both hands.


    Fu Guang was walking slowly with crutches. The lotus pavilion was already in sight. A short section of the road, the volt light step by step toward that side, every step is very difficult. But he finally walked into the waterside pavilion on his own.


    Only Li weiduan was sitting there kneeling in the waterside pavilion. Seeing the little emperor coming to her, she stood up slowly and said with relief: "emperor, you have done it."


    Fu Guang wanted to salute Li Wei, but Li Wei held him: "good emperor, today is your good day, so don''t talk about those empty gifts. Looking at you better and better, my mother is more happy than anything


    Seeing that the pavilion had been carefully arranged, Fu Guang asked with a smile, "does the empress mother like it here?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "I like it."


    Fu light saw the boat and said to sit, Li Wei promised: "good."


    Later, Li Wei helped Fu Guang onto the boat. On this ship, the eldest princess of Yongjing, the princess of Jingjing, Princess Ping, and the prince Fu Ding followed all the way.


    Li Wei sits on the beauty under the long window, and Fu Guang accompanies him.


    In order to please the empress dowager, Fu Guang went out of his way to please the Empress Dowager: "last night I read the collection of Taibai poems, and there was one chanting the lotus in the middle. Would you like to listen to it after your mother''s back?"Li smiles and nods his head: "what sentence did Huang Er learn newly, say to listen."


    Fu light has already brewed in the heart, and then began to chant: "Jinghu 300 Li, Han Han hair lotus.". In May, xishicai, people look at airuoye. Return to the boat without waiting for the moon, and return to the Yue Wang''s house. "


    After listening to Li Wei, he said: "this poem is not much allusions, the words and sentences are clear and beautiful, and every sentence is a good one."


    Seeing that his mother liked it, Fu Guang began to feel happy on his face, and then said, "Uncle Huang always said that the couplets of poetry and CI are just small and subtle Kung Fu. He didn''t let his children spend much effort on it, so up to now, the master didn''t teach him how to write poems. Only let master teach the four books and five classics, and several political figures. "


    To train an emperor, one must have political strategy, not to train a generation of talented people. The late emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty was the emperor of Ci, with high literary attainments, but he was not a good emperor. Li Wei understood Zhao Qian''s intention. She and Fu Guang said: "talent is just embellishment. The most important thing is to learn how to govern the country and learn more from the sages. Your legs are not good these days, and you haven''t been to the court meeting, have you? "


    Fu Guang nods helplessly.


    Li Wei said: "we must not be unaware of state affairs. We must not listen to the voices of the ministers below. After you are a little better, you still have to attend the morning every day, and let the cabinet cooperate with you


    One side of the eldest princess said approvingly: "the Empress Dowager is wise." Similarly and Fu Guang said: "after this year, the emperor should consider giving the Empress Dowager a badge."


    Fu Guang said, "I have been thinking about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Li Wei gas will be in the hands of the books directly hit the ground.


    "What''s wrong with the project? Have you ever found anything as a supervisor?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was furious, Tong An had to kowtow and plead guilty.


    Li Wei lengyi said: "from today on, you don''t have to worry about the Hui medical department."


    Li Wei formally finished Tong An''s job, and then asked Wei Tai to ask Fang Zheng to discuss the matter.


    He was outside. When he heard that the Empress Dowager had an invitation, he rushed back to the palace in a sedan chair.


    Li Wei made a fire, the heat made her sweat, had to shake the fan. The waiter brought the fresh cut fruits and melons for Li Wei to eat, but Li Wei had no appetite at the moment.


    After waiting for a long time, founder finally came.


    Li Wei was quite polite when he saw him. He gave way to his seat and offered tea and fruit.


    "the main purpose of inviting the envoy from Fangyuan was to discuss the matter of Huiyi department. I hear that the house is almost built up


    Fangzheng had already expected in his heart and calmly responded: "yes, purlin and beam have been built, waiting for the tile."


    "I heard there was a shortage of money, and the helpers were still in arrears?"


    Fang Zheng said, "the Empress Dowager can ask Tong an about the specific situation."


    "Tong An? To tell the truth, I have removed Tong''an from office. I can''t even sort out the account. What should such a person do. How many rooms have been built? Five hundred taels of silver have been allocated twice, but the house has not been built yet? Is that enough money to buy a house now? And at least it''s triple entry. "


    Fang Zheng said, "empress dowager, that was the price before. Now everything in the capital is expensive. If you don''t say anything else, the price of this earthwork is 30% higher than that of last year. And the labor force is also bullish. So if the follow-up funds can not keep up, the house will not be built well. "


    "How much more is the back?"


    Fang Zheng said, "at least 300 Liang."


    "That''s eight hundred taels in total, and it''s four hundred and twenty-one. What is the annual salary of the Fangyuan envoy? "


    "Reply to the empress dowager, the minister''s salary is 264 taels a year."


    After listening to the number, Li said with a smile: "so it''s enough for an adult to get two years'' salary. Apart from other things, the expenses of these two departments are too high, and they have to be reduced and reduced. The workers'' wages at that time must be given, and the sand and stone used must also be qualified. "


    "The Empress Dowager wants to be good and cheap. I''m afraid it can''t be."


    "No way?! For such a small project, someone will take advantage of it to make money. You all think that I am a fool and can''t settle accounts. I don''t know the value of things outside. I think I''ll be fooled by a random number. I''ve learned the joke of one or two silver eggs. Do you know why I want to quit Tong''an''s job? That''s because he made the wrong account. Maybe I can tolerate nothing else. If you don''t have the ability to do something else, you might as well let go and do something else. "


    Li Wei doesn''t want to be fooled by people like a fool. After all, these people still don''t believe her. They don''t believe that she can really do a thing. They don''t believe that she also knows the market price of folk market.


    "If you can''t do this well, I think it''s better to leave it to others."


    Fang Zheng was silent for a long time. From the beginning, he didn''t want to take the job. Now he finally had a chance to get rid of it. Therefore, he said, "the old minister is incompetent. Please ask the Empress Dowager to be more brilliant."


    Two of them have been dismissed one after another. How many others are willing to do practical things? Li Wei suffers from the fact that there is no available person at hand. All of these officials have two minds, and she can''t do everything by herself.


    Is there no one available? Li Wei thought and thought again and again. It was time to train his own people.


    But who should be employed and who can take on the responsibility is a big problem.


    Zhao Qian gave Li Wei two people before he left. It seems that he should call those two people to have a look. In the end, he still received his favor.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Zhao Qian left two people to go into the palace to greet Li Wei.


    Li Wei looked carefully. The man in the green robe looked like a man in his thirties. He had a mustache. He looked smart. The other one in the blue robe was a little older, with gray hair and beard.


    Li Wei and Li Wei said, "who can make an abacus between you? Whose account is good? "


    The green robe stood out.


    Li Wei nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes. Please introduce yourself


    "Report back to the Empress Dowager''s servant surnamed Yang, who had been in charge of the prince''s account in the palace of Prince Shen."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "very good."


    The man in blue robe said his surname was Huang. He also worked in the palace, but he acted as an aide.


    Two people are not too satisfied with Li Wei, but now it is time to employ people, so Li Wei can''t stop hesitating. Then he said, "I don''t know what the Lord told you before he left, but if you do something for me, I hope you can do your duty. Here I have very important things to tell you. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you make mistakes, you will be punished. Are you willing to take on the challenge? "Both of them expressed their loyalty to Li Wei, who gave them detailed instructions on the matter, and the committee had already taken on an important task.


    Things are ordered to go on, but ultimately what can be done, Li Wei also dare not think, just want to be able to smoothly do this matter at present.


    Li Wei''s replacement was passed to the cabinet, and those old foxes in the cabinet were watching Li Wei''s troubles.


    But facts have proved that Li Wei''s tossing and turning has played a great role. The accounts are clear, but also help Li Weijie save a lot of expenses.


    The two houses were completed by September. On the day of Shangliang, 120 firecrackers were set off, which lasted for half an hour. Most of the capital knew about it.


    "This is the Huiyi department built by the imperial court. It is a place for people to see doctors. If you have any pain, you can come here."


    The people did not trust the court very much, and they also took an attitude of observation.


    With the successful completion of the project, the department needs to be equipped with some necessary furniture, and then some doctors will be able to open the door to receive patients.


    Who is to be sent to the clinic has also become a problem. Li Wei of course handed the matter to the ambassador of Fangyuan.


    Fang Zheng then sent out those idle people in the hospital, including the officials.


    Although there was some trouble in the establishment of the Department, it was a success. The people had a wait-and-see attitude. Later, they heard that they were the doctors from Tai hospital, and the charges were relatively cheap. They gradually began to believe that they were willing to see a doctor. It''s a good start.


    With the establishment of the medical services department, the training of doctors will follow. Li Wei asked Fang Zheng to compile the required medical textbooks.


    Therefore, Li Zhengwei proposed that the medical training center should be formally established. It''s one more word than the hospital. We all understand.


    Li Wei took his advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Li Wei hopes to improve the medical system of Daqi, let the people have a place to see a doctor when they are sick, and cultivate a group of qualified and dedicated professional doctors to support medical development.


    She will also let people report to her about the situation there. The medical center is also in the site selection. What scale will be built, how many students can be accommodated, how to settle down after these medical students are cultivated, and how to assess them in the future, Li Wei has seriously thought about it.


    Seeing that he was about to reach Chongyang, Li Yi had been treated by Lu Taiyi since his fall, but his condition had not improved significantly. In summer, because of the hot weather, she had bedsore, which made Li Yi in hospital bed miserable.


    At last, Li Yi survived the hot summer. As the weather turned cooler, Li Yi''s life was a little better.


    Li Xing has been at home these days to serve the disease, said to be the disease, but the real thing to take care of is the servant girls and boys in front of her, she does not come too early and late to say hello every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xing has been out for several months. Fu called her to his room to discuss.


    "Your father''s illness is not good for a while. I don''t know how long he will stay in bed. However, even Dr. Lu is not sure how long he will live. Fortunately, our family still has a little family background. We can do our best to cure him, so you don''t have to worry too much. There is life and death. I think you''d better go to the palace to study with the princess tomorrow. I don''t know if you can catch up with so many classes left behind. I heard that you should also investigate. "


    Li Xing smiles: "it''s OK, mother."


    "Good boy, I can rest assured that you can accompany your third sister. She is lonely in the house, but she was widowed just after 20. The next few decades will be very long. I don''t need to say that you all know the environment in the palace. Don''t look at what kind of scenery she is now, but the helplessness and pain behind her are not clear to you and me. Good child, your future marriage is still with her. "


    Li Xing knew very well in his heart that she should do whatever his mother in law said.


    In Fu''s opinion, Li Xing is a smart and sensible girl. She didn''t have to worry about it. She immediately ordered people to prepare things for Li Xing to use in the palace. Naturally, she also had to prepare things for Li Wei.


    After packing up, the next afternoon, Li Xing took a carriage and still went back to the palace.


    When Li Xing returned to Chongqing palace, Li Wei was making an abacus in her study. She was told that her sister was back, which was full of joy.


    "The empress dowager, please After Li Xing met Li Wei, he saluted first. Li Wei in the past a pull her, full of joy said: "you finally come back."


    Li Xingxiao said: "yes, after walking these months, I suddenly feel that I still miss here."


    "It''s good to come back, but every day Shujia is talking about how her aunt hasn''t come back to accompany her."


    Li Xing saw the abacus on the table and said curiously, "empress dowager, do you want to take care of the account books yourself?"


    "Yes, there''s something on my hand. Shujia should be back. I''ll talk to you again after I''m busy."


    Li Wei sent away, Li Xing is still buried in the accounts, just look at those numbers for a long time can not help but feel dizzy neck pain. It''s dusk when I finish my work. Just out of the door, I heard Li Xing and Shujia''s happy laughter coming from the room over there.


    The laughter of young girls infected Li Wei, but she did not join them in their happiness.


    Mammy Hu is in a hurry to see her.


    "Reply to the empress dowager, you have found out what you asked the old slave to check, and they are all recorded on it. Please have a look at it." Mother Hu handed a piece of paper.


    Li Wei took a quick look, and her expression became more and more dignified. She looked at it for a long time and said, "let people make a thorough investigation again. When the time comes to find out who is responsible, let them bear the responsibility."


    Mother Hu saw Li Weizheng angry and had to serve carefully. She has been with Li Wei for many years, and has always been loyal. Now when she sees that the Empress Dowager can''t eat and sleep well, she is worried all day long. She is anxious in her heart and thinks about how to resolve her worries for Li Wei.


    "Empress dowager, I heard from the autumn cicada around you that you didn''t sleep well when you came in. Why didn''t you ask the grand doctor to have a look? It''s said that you haven''t invited Ping''an pulse for a long time. Doctor Lu is not here. There are other doctors. Would you like to have a look at it? "


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''m fine. I can still take it."


    "You are the queen mother now. It''s too hard for you. In fact, many things can be assigned to others by Empress Dowager. " Mother Hu sincerely suggested.


    Li Wei said: "I like myself to be busy, rather than do nothing. If I do that, I will feel meaningless to live. Mammy, in fact, I''m short of people around me. If you''re worried, you might as well find some candidates for me. My requirement is very simple. Loyalty is the main thing, and talent is the second. No matter male or female, regardless of age, will do. "


    "Empress dowager, where do you want to choose


    "There is no scope. It can be done in the palace and in the people."


    Mother Hu promised to help Li Wei find it.


    After mother Hu left, Li Wei was still sitting there for a while. When she was about to go to the room over there, Qiu Chan came in and gave Li Wei a letter.


    "Who sent it in?"Autumn cicada answers: "it is Luo Shiwei to send."


    Luo Chong?!


    Li Wei saw that there was lacquer on the envelope and could not see anything from the outside. Hesitating, she opened the envelope.


    The snow-white paper appeared inside. She unfolded the letter and looked at it.


    The handwriting on it can''t be clearer.


    "Wei, I have left Shandong, and now I am writing this letter to you on the boat in Ningbo. How are you doing these days? After a visit to the people, I found many things that I had never noticed before. There are so many disadvantages in this era that it is really time to make changes. I heard that you are making great efforts to build the medical services department, which is a good thing. I hope that we can work together to change the dynasty slowly. When the emperor comes to power, it is a time of political purity and prosperity for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. Wei, wait a few years, when the emperor is in power, when he is married, and the dynasty no longer needs us, can you go with me at that time? "


    Li Wei''s heart pounded when she saw this. Zhao Qian was thinking of something. She looked at the content behind in a hurry: "I''m willing to wait for ten or eight years. Please wait for me in the same place. I''ll find a way to make us have a future. The boat is going to Putuo Mountain. I will stay in Putuo Mountain for a day, and I will pray for Bodhisattva there. There are many things I ask for, including yours. I have seen a lot of mountains, rivers and rivers in these days, and I have also experienced a lot of local conditions and customs. Hope to be able to join hands with you in the future, can enjoy the great rivers and mountains here. Wei, no matter where I am, I want to go with you. You have to believe me, no matter where we are, there is a future between us. "


    He would write such a long piece of vernacular for people to send in. If this letter is intercepted, the matter between them will be exposed, for fear that the government and the public will be in turmoil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    In the face of Zhao Qian''s warm feelings, Li Wei this time back. She heard the sound of Shu Jia and Li Xing getting closer and closer, so she quickly lifted the letter paper in her hand to the candle, and the paper burned immediately when it touched the spark. By the time Li Xing and Shujia entered the room, she had already cleaned up the ashes.


    Shujia and Li Xing walk hand in hand, and Shujia looks really happy.


    "After my mother, my aunt brought me a lot of interesting things."


    "Happy to be happy, you two will go to school together tomorrow. I''ll test your homework again


    Shujia has received a lot of letters and is not afraid to take the exam these days. Instead, she asks Li Wei, "when can sister Caizhi come in and teach me how to learn medicine?"


    Li said with a smile, "it should be soon. You can''t wait? "


    "Yes, I want to learn from you."


    "Before that, Caizhi said that you could watch Su Wen and Lingshu. Did you read all of them?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand the characters on it. I always feel like a Book of heaven."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll learn slowly."


    Born in a medical family, Lu Caizhi is a rare talented woman in this era. Looking at the whole Daqi, I''m afraid that there are many capable women like Lu Zezhi. However, due to the limitations of the times, it is difficult for women to get on the stage of performance and realize their value. I don''t know how many Lu Zezhi were buried.


    Lu Caizhi has outstanding medical skills and is a rare talent. In the early years, she heard that Lu''s daughter was extremely excellent. In addition to Lu Caizhi, a capable woman with outstanding medical skills, Lu Caiping also had Lu Caiping. She heard that Caiping could write poetry and prose at the age of a few years. She began to read Confucian classics since she was a child. Lu Caiping couldn''t do anything like zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry. In particular, even men would feel inferior to a beautiful article.


    Most of the capital knows this kind of person, but there is no place for her to use. It is said that she married when she was just 15 years old, but her life was not very good. After less than two years of marriage, her husband secretly raised the outer room, and she was despised by her mother-in-law. During this period of marriage, she had nothing to do with her. She lived a very depressed life in her husband''s family, and the idea of a talented woman was natural Different from others, when her husband betrayed and her mother-in-law was partial, she wrote a letter of divorce to her husband and proposed to divorce him. It was a big incident. Since then, I only saw his wife divorcing, but the divorcee was unheard of. Li Wei was not clear about the final verdict in the yamen, but later Lu Caiping did move out of her husband''s house.


    Therefore, it seemed a bit shocking at that time. The husband''s family couldn''t stay, but her mother felt that Lu Caiping had lost the face of the Lu family and did not accept her.


    Lu Caiping went to her dowry and lived in Chuang Tzu. She spent all day singing and playing with the moon.


    Li Wei suddenly thought of this man and wanted to meet him. Now it''s the time of employing people. If Lu Caiping is really talented, she can also be promoted.


    So when Lu came into the palace for the second time, she told Caizhi about it.


    When Caizhi heard the Empress Dowager''s request, she was a little surprised: "the elder sister of the minister''s daughter has not heard of the world for a long time. She has been singing poems with a group of literati and poets every day. She often goes out for sightseeing, and does not know where she is now."


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. Tell your father for me, try to get in touch with your sister, and say that the Empress Dowager wants to see her


    Although she did not know what the Empress Dowager wanted to see her rebellious sister, she agreed to help deliver the message.


    Caizhi went to the palace to accompany the ninth princess. She taught her some medical knowledge in her spare time. But Shujia was really interested in it. She took Caizhi as her teacher and studied with her heart and soul. Li Xing still follows Su Da Niang Zi to learn needlework. Things in the palace are relatively peaceful.


    It is said that people who come to see doctors every day have to queue up. There is a shortage of doctors. Li Wei asked the officials in charge of the medical services department to recruit a number of suitable doctors from the private sector, and the government paid them salaries.


    Two days before the Double Ninth Festival, the master of Sanqing temple came to the palace to send his name symbol. Li Wei left Qingyuan Temple master and sat down in Chongqing palace. Qingyuan Temple master talked about the recent cool weather, the leaves on the mountain have turned yellow, suitable for mountaineering overlooking.


    Li Wei was moved by the master''s words, and said to her, "well, on the Double Ninth Festival, we''ll go to Sanqing for a few days. It''s not interesting to stay in the palace all day long."


    The story that Li Wei wants to see Lu Caiping comes to Du Yu''s ears. It''s just a trivial matter who the Empress Dowager wants to see. But who is Lu Caiping? The Empress Dowager would even care about such a person. Du Yu couldn''t guess what the Empress Dowager was going to do, but he remembered it in his heart.


    To stay out of the palace for a few days, Li Wei still took Li Xing, Shujia with him, and even took Caizhi. Some young girls around me are also more lively.


    On the afternoon of the eighth day of the lunar new year, chariots and horses entered the Sanqing temple. As soon as he got off the sedan chair, Li Wei saw the tall ginkgo tree in the courtyard of Sanqing temple. At this time, the ginkgo tree has gradually turned yellow. With the blue sky and white clouds, this warm yellow color makes people feel warm.


    Shujia followed the little Taoist in the temple to pick up the white fruits, chirping like a bird out of the cage. It seems that I have been in the palace for a long time.Li Wei turned to see Li Xing standing there, laughing at the running of a few people in the yard and asked: "do you not fight with them?"


    Li Xing blushed: "I''m a big girl. I don''t want to fight with children."


    Li Wei heard that he just laughed.


    In the night, I went to Lu Caizhi and brought her foot bath water specially prepared by her, which added dried herbs and a bunch of safflower.


    "The empress dowager, you soak this, keep your hands and feet are very warm in winter, no longer afraid of cold."


    Li said with a smile: "I''m not a few years older than you. I also pay attention to physical exercise, so I''m not so afraid of the cold. But thank you for all these things for me. It''s warm and sweet to sleep at night. "


    In Sanqing temple, Li Wei asked Li Xing to sleep next to her.


    The two sisters lie in bed and talk about their father''s illness. Li Wei also looks open: "my father''s illness will be better for a while. As long as he can survive this winter, he may not be afraid until next spring."


    Li Xing asked nervously, "empress dowager, will my father die?"


    Li Wei was silent for a moment and then said: "I can''t tell you clearly, but he is likely to leave at any time in this state. You have to be prepared. "


    Li Xing was very depressed and heard Li Wei say, "our medical level is too poor, and the medical staff is far from enough, so the average life expectancy is low. Good development of medical treatment can improve the quality of life and prolong people''s life


    Before Li Wei was about to fall asleep, Li Xing asked in a low voice: "empress dowager, when can he come back?"


    "Do you miss him?"


    Li Xing shyly said: "the queen mother don''t laugh at me, I just ask casually."


    Li Wei said, "maybe there are still a few months."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    This night, Li Wei dreamed of Zhao Qian again.


    But the scene in the dream is on a small island in a foreign land, where coconut trees grow and seagulls circle. The two walked hand in hand under the coconut forest, and their shoes and socks were wet by a wave.


    I don''t know what Zhao Qian said to her. Li Wei was so happy in her dream that Zhao Qian hugged her under the coconut tree and kissed her lips.


    When the long dream finally woke up, Li Xing did not know when to get into her arms, like a kitten like nestling in her, half of the shoulders are outside. The morning light had whitened the windows, and the noise of the birds came in.


    Li Wei gently sat up and pulled the quilt up to let Li Hang cover it.


    She gently got up, dressed, combed her hair, and cleaned herself up. These little things in life in the precipitation of more than ten years have long been used to come by themselves, even if it is a new queen mother, there are many people around her, she is still used to doing it by herself.


    After finishing, Li Wei plans to go out and walk around.


    In the early morning, the mountain air is particularly fresh, and there is already a glow in the East. From the layers of clouds, restlessly, it gives out a gorgeous light. She walked to the ginkgo tree, looked up, a tree of golden leaves in the morning breeze gently swaying, like a golden butterfly.


    She walked out of the courtyard where she lived and planned to take advantage of it to walk around and exercise her muscles and bones. Just walking a short distance, he saw a snow-white horse tied on the peg. Li Wei, without thinking about it, went over and untied the reins, and then turned over to mount the horse.


    Six elder brothers taught her to ride a horse before, so she still remembers the basic essentials.


    Li Wei clenched the reins, put his legs into the horse''s belly, and yelled, and the horses under him started to run.


    She likes the pleasure of galloping on a horse.


    This is Lishan Mountain. There are the ruins of the beacon tower of the warlords who used to play the war, the famous hot springs, the beautiful legends left over from the Tang Dynasty, and the illusory Laojun palace.


    Li Wei grasped the reins and the horse slowed down. She walked through the dense forest, the weather gradually became cool, the leaves also turned red and yellow, the mountain forest to the most colorful season of the year.


    Later she got off the horse and led the horse to walk in the forest. Layers of forest dye, bird talk.


    How she wanted to leave everything and choose such a mountain for the rest of her life, and she would be buried in such a landscape when she died. The leaves falling on the loess are her quilt, and the singing of birds is the joyful singing.


    She does not want to think of the court, do not think of the harem, also want to leave the identity of the empress dowager, only wish that she is an ordinary woman at the moment. Ordinary woman, she has also been an ordinary woman. Li Wei thought of that home, and the smiling faces of Li Minghua and his wife''s advice in his ears. Li Jianping worked hard. She also thought of Li Jianbo''s simple two-story villa with garden. The flowers and plants she planted in the villa did not know how, and whether Li Jianbo and Bian Ling had a future. She even wanted to think of TV station, think of Hu Meijuan, Chen Yashi, Qi Jingyi and other good friends who had accompanied her and helped her. She also remembered Lin Haishu, who left early because of the accident. Those who were carefree school years, those simple little beautiful.


    In order to live and work, it is not easier to be an ordinary woman than the Empress Dowager. But at the moment, she wants to go back there again. Over the years, she has a new family and new concerns there. She wanted to go back and hug them and tell them how she missed them.


    It''s a pity that she can''t cross the gap between time and space.


    Li Wei stretched out his hand to the sky, and the seven treasures ring on his finger was still firmly worn on it, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it out. Through the cracks in his fingers, the sun has broken through the clouds, revealing his smiling face.


    Li Wei went out on horseback to relax, but it made everyone panic. They all said that the Empress Dowager had disappeared, but no one had seen her. People are desperately searching everywhere. When Li Wei came back by himself, the people who served him in front of him cried when he saw her jet lag.


    "Empress dowager, where have you been? Why can''t you be seen everywhere?"


    Li Wei chuckled and said, "the air is fresh in the morning, so I go out for a walk. I''m sorry to have worried you


    In the next few days, Li Wei always gets up in the morning and goes out for a walk on horseback, and doesn''t like people to follow.


    On the fifth day after returning from Sanqing temple, Lu Caiping had news. On September 17, Li Wei formally summoned Lu Caiping in the side hall of Chongqing palace.


    Lu Caiping looks about twenty-five or so. She has a high bun and an indigo robe. She doesn''t wear any bright jewelry between her hair. She only has a sandalwood hairpin. It''s like a widow''s dress up.


    Lu Caiping deeply bowed down. Li Wei busy way: "Mrs. Lu, please rise."


    Lu Caiping has lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in recent years. She has made friends with a group of literati and has traveled mountains and rivers all day. She did not want to be summoned by the Empress Dowager. However, her father almost knelt down to preach to her. She agreed to come in and meet her. But when the Empress Dowager saw what she was going to do as a boring country woman, Lu Caiping had no idea.Li Wei said in the first sentence when she saw Lu Caiping: "I''ve heard of Mrs. Lu''s talent and name before. Now I can finally see her face. I always admire Mrs. Lu."


    Lu Caiping was a little surprised and restrained: "the women of the people can''t bear it. The Empress Dowager praised it falsely."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not praise, it''s really admiration. Now that I live alone in this deep palace, I feel lonely, so I want to find someone to talk to relieve my boredom. I have heard about Mrs. Lu, so I want to hear Mrs. Lu tell you about the mountains and rivers you have visited and the local customs and customs you have experienced. I wonder if Mrs. Lu would like to speak with my widow? "


    Lu Caiping''s expression was awe inspiring, and he said, "thanks to the Empress Dowager''s attention, she is willing to relieve her boredom."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "that''s very good."


    Lu Caiping sees her sister in Chongqing palace. She once pulled Caizhi aside to inquire.


    "What does the Empress Dowager mean by letting me enter the Palace this time?"


    Caizhi replied: "I don''t dare to guess the saint meaning of the empress dowager, but it''s also the elder sister''s advantage that she can enter the Empress Dowager''s eyes. What does the Empress Dowager tell her sister to do


    Lu Caiping said: "but my heart is not practical."


    Since then, Li Wei left the Lu family sisters together in Chongqing palace. Outsiders seem to be very puzzled, do not understand why the Empress Dowager want a rebellious woman in front of her.


    After a long time, Li Weifang knew that Lu Caiping had real talent and real learning, and was not a real celebrity, so he respected her more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "This dynasty has gone through a hundred years. From the poverty and weakness at the beginning of the state Dynasty and the determined development of several monarchs, the life of the people of Daqi has gradually become happy. There was also a prosperous period of nearly 50 years from the year of Qiande to Yongding. It''s just that Xikang had a good life in the past few years. How come people''s lives have gone back and forth in recent years? "


    Li Wei asked Lu Caiping, who was standing beside him.


    Lu Caiping used to be a woman who was raised in her boudoir and did not care about the world. Occasionally, she wrote a few verses to talk about the disease. However, after several years in the countryside, she really realized the hardships of the people and the helplessness of the people.


    "Empress dowager, don''t you know that it is the wars in recent years, the successive famine and the taxes on the people that are dragging down this dynasty. People only want to live a stable life, but now stability has become a luxury. "


    Li Wei said: "I never knew that the people were poor, but the imperial court had no money. Since the tenth year of Xikang, the instability in the border areas and several foreign wars have consumed almost all of the wealth accumulated in those decades. It''s time for this country to change. "


    Lu Caiping said with a smile: "it is rare that the Empress Dowager has such a heart and mind. It is said that the Empress Dowager has built a medical department and a medical school, which are good things for the country and the people. "


    "But that''s not enough. Only by vigorously developing agriculture and commerce, developing handicraft industry and engaging in science and technology can this dynasty be saved. Now the two emperors of the Han Dynasty followed suit. The common people need to cultivate their health and raise their interest. The development of production is the right way, and corresponding policies should be introduced. "


    Li Wei valued Lu Caiping''s knowledge, so he asked her to stay with her to draft various documents for her, to be her adviser, and to act as a woman''s history beside Li Wei. Li Wei also gave her the title of being a lady of Chongwen, enjoying purple embroidered Yan clothes and robes, and freely entering and leaving the imperial court.


    When this plan was just issued, it was fiercely opposed by the old ministers in the cabinet.


    "The empress dowager, that Lu''s wife is immoral and can''t bear the great responsibility. Please think it over again."


    Li Wei would like to clap her hands for Caiping''s original behavior. She calmly responded, "this is what I mean. What has been decided is that you should not oppose it."


    "The empress dowager, Lu''s moral character is corrupt, and the influence is far-reaching. If you reuse her, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction between the government and the public, so please take it back. " Several old ministers headed by Zheng Guangming have kowtowed to Li Wei.


    Li Wei turned a blind eye and said: "I put great importance to Chongwen''s wife to appreciate her talent. No matter how bad her moral character is, you should not follow suit. No one is allowed to talk about it any more! " Li Wei''s face was angry, rarely angry in front of ministers.


    Seeing that the persuasion was invalid, they turned to Du Yu.


    "Lord Shoufu, why does the Empress Dowager put a lady who has lost her virtue seriously? What Lu has done is disgraceful."


    Seeing that they were all disheartened, Du Yu said, "the Empress Dowager may have valued Lu''s talent. It is said that the woman''s writing is good, and the Empress Dowager can see it."


    "It''s not a woman''s duty to write a good article. The Empress Dowager''s move is hard to guess."


    Du Yu said with a smile: "what can''t be guessed? The lady Lu was famous only a few years ago. Everyone has heard of it. The Empress Dowager wants to attract such talents to give her advice. "


    Du Yu''s words shocked all of you. Liao Qi said, "does the Empress Dowager want to seize power?"


    Some people also said, "it''s a big taboo for women to mess with the court guidelines. It has been more than a hundred years since the founding of the state Dynasty, but there has never been such a thing. It is really inappropriate. "


    Du Yu said: "it''s hard to say whether it''s suitable or not. The Empress Dowager is young. I''m afraid that she has other thoughts. It''s normal. In the early years, we had people who borrowed money from the Li family, but the Li family couldn''t pick out anything else to avoid the limelight. Let''s take a look at the future. It''s not so easy for her to take power as a little girl. "


    Li Wei''s desire to reuse Lu Caiping is not a matter of saying. She let Lu Caiping enter the Chongwen library and freely read the books in it. She even asked her to teach the princesses to read and help her draft some intentions.


    Some time has passed, anyone can see Li Wei''s dependence on Lu Caiping.


    Li Wei has not yet extended his hand to the government affairs of the former dynasty, and the old ministers of the cabinet dare not do anything about it. We''re all in peace.


    At the beginning of October, a vicious letter came out of the Shangshu mansion. Li Yi had been in bed for several months and finally died.


    Li Wei had to go home to mourn for the bad news.


    Li Wei, Li Xing and other brothers and sisters put on their filial piety clothes and mourned together in front of the coffin. They all looked sad, but Li Xing cried the most.


    Li Shao also praised Li Xing''s filial piety when he saw this, and comforted Li Xing when Li Wei came down.


    However, Li Xing only knew in his heart that her pain was like that. Now that her father is filial, after three years, I''m afraid that the Regent will not wait for her.


    Funeral ceremony has its own rules and regulations. Her six brothers who traveled far away are afraid that they can''t come back to send the last leg for her father. As the empress dowager, she has rules and regulations that oppress her. She didn''t have the chance to send a funeral. However, Li Wei regarded these rules and regulations as nonsense. She participated in the whole process from small funeral, large funeral to funeral. Speech officer a few words of persuasion, was Li Wei a sharp mouth scolded a pass, let speech officer no longer dare to talk.Today''s Li Wei is a double filial piety. She only wears plain clothes and eats plain food in Chongqing palace. In the middle of October, she received a second letter from Zhao Qian, with a painting of his own, which was about the Bailudong Academy in Lushan.


    The letter described Zhao Qian''s experiences all the way, among which there was no lack of love for Li Wei. Li Wei was frightened to burn the letter on the spot, but left the painting, quietly received in the study, often take out to watch.


    Bailudong academy is the place where Liuge once studied and studied. It is also the place where she once participated in flood fighting and rescue reports, and the place where she and Zhao Qian met. In Lushan, he helped himself to keep her from being buried by a sudden debris flow.


    LAN Hui came in with tea and saw Li Wei looking at the painting. LAN Hui asked curiously, "empress dowager, where is this painting? It''s really beautiful."


    "White Deer Cave." For Li Wei, there are too many memories for her.


    LAN Hui looked sideways for a time, only thought the painting was good. But seeing the Empress Dowager''s appreciation every day, she couldn''t help but ask, "who wrote this painting?"


    Li Wei didn''t answer. He just asked for tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Doctor, help, help."


    Towards evening, a young couple found the door of a hospital in the capital and gave it up for treatment.


    The middle-aged doctor did not look at it and said impatiently, "go, go. I don''t treat patients here. "


    The young couple thought they were looking for the wrong place, but the husband could read some words. He looked up and looked at the sign hanging there. It was indeed a hospital.


    "Doctor, my mother-in-law has been suffering from diarrhea for two days. Today, she began to have diarrhea, and it is still red. Please take a look at it."


    The middle-aged man''s tone was a little uneasy: "I said that there is no cure here, you are blind."


    "But you are a doctor, aren''t you?" The young husband was a little unhappy, and his tone became more intense.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The middle-aged man suddenly picked up a bolt behind the door and began to beat while driving. After driving the patient away, he suddenly fell and sat on the floor in front of the door.


    This hospital, which he inherited from his father, is now defeated by him. This business can''t be done. Since the establishment of the Department, fewer and fewer people come to see the doctor. The medicine can''t be sold, and the small hospital can''t keep going. They are not the only ones forced to close a hospital like Liu.


    Small hospitals can''t survive. In fact, even big ones have been affected.


    The Baohe Hall of Fangjia is located on the East Street outside ZhuQueMen gate, which is the most prosperous area in the capital. After several generations of management of the Fang family, not only in Beijing, Hangzhou, Quanzhou several places have opened their own sub shop.


    The doctors in Baohetang are Fangzheng''s brother and younger brother. They also visit occasionally and have a good reputation. The establishment of the two medical services departments can not shake the influence of Baohetang. Baohetang has the identity of Tai hospital behind it, and the people trust its medical skills. More importantly, Baohetang started with a Yian pill developed by the ancestors. The Yian pills sell for ten Liang silver a bottle, one bottle is only enough to eat for ten days, but there are still many patients who come to buy it.


    The fangs hold the secret recipe handed down by their ancestors, and their medical skills are excellent. Therefore, no matter how hard they are outside, they are still in an invincible position.


    "This month, there are not a few small hospitals that can''t hold on to close down. It''s said that three hospitals will close again recently."


    Elder brother Fang Hong is reporting this matter to Fangzheng.


    After hearing this, Fang Zheng said, "it''s a good thing for us. Now that the Empress Dowager has a new policy, the living space of those small hospitals will naturally be squeezed out. "


    Fang Hong said with a smile: "good money drives out bad money, and it''s the big wave that washes the sand. What''s left is a few top ones. It''s good for us. "


    Fang Zheng said: "but in the long run, it still has a lot of influence on us. Have the benefits of these months been affected? "


    Fang Hong replied: "it is impossible to say that there is no impact at all. In the past two months, the benefit has been reduced by 20% compared with that before."


    20%? Fang Zheng was surprised by the number.


    Fang Hong also said: "I have discussed with the old three, and intend to raise the price of Yian pills from next month, with an additional two liang per bottle, hoping to save the decline."


    Yian pill, Yian pill, this is the lifeblood of Fang family. As long as they keep this secret recipe, they will be invincible in any era.


    Fangzheng tea also did not drink, then stood up and said: "the business of the shop still depends on big brother, more painstaking, hand still has something to go."


    Fang Hong said: "the second younger brother, don''t worry about me and my third brother, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just deal with it well. "


    "Yes, my brother quit." Fang Zheng said goodbye to his elder brother.


    Fang''s ancestors were just ordinary farmers, but they came across a doctor from Beijing by chance. When the doctor was too hungry to walk, the ancestors of the Fang family gave him a bowl of millet porridge, so that the doctor could survive. Later, the doctor taught the ancestors of the Fang family to know herbal medicine. Gradually, the Fang family did not grow much land. They dug herbs everywhere to sell them. They gradually developed from small stalls. Fang Zheng''s great grandfather went to a medical school as an apprentice and learned medicine from his master. Gradually, I can also come out to see a doctor. After learning, the herbal medicine shop at home has gradually become a doctor''s shop. His great grandfather had a good son. Founder''s grandfather was extremely intelligent and skillful in medicine. After decades of hard research, he finally developed a set of prescriptions. Later, founder''s father was born and learned medicine from his grandfather. Until he was able to practice medicine independently, he and his son tried and adjusted them repeatedly, and finally Yian pill was born.


    This medicine is very effective for angina pectoris, palpitation, and some diseases after stroke.


    As soon as this medicine came out, it was welcomed by everyone, and there were not a few buyers. The price of Fang''s family started from the price, so they saved a thick family background.


    In founder''s generation, all seven brothers were involved in the construction of family property. As the eldest son, Fang Hong shouldered the heavy responsibility, and pushed his second younger brother out, so that he could serve the imperial court and bring more benefits to the Fang family.


    Fang Zheng has been in Tai hospital for 20 years. Now he has been an official to the hospital, and has become a doctor''s highest position. No one can shake the position of Fang family in the medical field of Daqi.Sitting in a small sedan chair, Fang Zheng thought about his ancestors and the scenery of the Fang family over the years. At the moment, he had no worries.


    When he arrived at laichunfang, fangzheng got off the sedan chair.


    Compared with the desolate situation of the small medical institutions that had to close down in the end, the Department of health services is a different world.


    At this time, it was the beginning of the unitary period. The sky was approaching dusk, and many people came to see the doctor.


    Guan Li Mu was dealing with a farmer who was hit by a stone on his leg. He was so busy that the other doctors were not idle. They all had something to do.


    Fang Zheng appeared at the door and took a very plain look at the scene in the room. He didn''t even step the threshold. Seeing that everything was the same as before, he was able to make an assignment in front of the Empress Dowager.


    After seeing the doctor, Cheng Yuan sees that Fang Zheng is coming. He comes to greet him: "the hospital envoy is here. You are here at the right time. I have a case that I don''t know very well. I want to consult you..."


    Before he finished his words, Fang Zheng said coldly, "let''s talk about it some other day. I have to go to gongdefang. You guys are doing a good job. "


    Fang Zheng put down this sentence and left. He did not care about Cheng Yuan, who was in a hurry for help, and did not ask the busy Guan Li Mu.


    Two of the elderly patients who died of the burn were discharged from the hospital.


    People came to yamen, and even those who controlled the crane were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Fang Zheng finally suppressed those who came to make trouble, and let the crane control supervisors take away all those who were looking for trouble. Here, the loss was counted and the rest of the night.


    The next morning, Fang Zheng went to Chongqing palace to explain to the Empress Dowager.


    Li Wei was very angry when he knew that: "how long does it take for a doctor to make trouble? We will control all the doctors who make trouble and those who have problems. In addition, innocent patients who have been burned or burned to death should also pay attention to pacify them. I will leave it to Mr. Fang how to divide the responsibilities


    He thought that he was the head of the fangzheng Taitai hospital and the chief imperial doctor in front of the emperor, but now he was sent to deal with trivial matters. He felt helpless.


    The address of the medical center has been selected, and the people below have also drawn a sketch of the house for Li Wei to have a look at it. Li Wei has provided a modification opinion, which has increased the residence of medical students and set up a canteen.


    In Li Wei''s opinion, strengthening the ranks of doctors is a top priority. Medical students are not only free of food and accommodation, but also supplement two liters of rice per person per month according to the rules of Lin Sheng. Two liters of rice is not worth mentioning for rich people, but it is a great attraction for poor people.


    The medical school has not been built yet, but the enrollment notice has been posted out, plus the threshold is not high, literacy can be. So more and more people come to ask for registration. The hospital officials were busy registering one by one. The number of people is more and more. I''m afraid it is beyond the capacity of the medical school. Had to issue the follow-up relevant conditions, to become a qualified medical students, need too hospital officials step by step to screen.


    After a fierce competition, the number of 30 people was finally determined.


    The following officials prepared the list and submitted it to founder, who then gave it to Li Wei for a look.


    Li Wei looked at it carefully and asked, "where do these people come from?"


    Fang Zheng replied truthfully: "some of the farmers'' children in the suburbs, as well as the apprentices of medicine shops, have also come from Shanxi Province far away. The youngest one is 11 years old and the oldest is 54 years old. "


    Li Wei listened and said, "it''s OK, but the number is a little small."


    Fang Zheng immediately said: "it has only been completed. How to operate still needs to be explored. Such a group of personnel is enough."


    Li Weicai nodded his head and said: "it is important to cultivate technical talents. I hope Mr. Fang will do his best to put the medical college on the right track as soon as possible."


    This is the first medical college in Daqi. According to Li Wei''s plan, at least one will be built in each county in the future. In addition to training talents, the most important thing is to study all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so that medical treatment in Daqi can be well developed.


    Only the development of medical care, Lu Caiping to help her calculate, will need a huge financial expenditure. Where does the money come from? It is not enough to cut the salaries of officials and concubines every year. If there are officials to support their families, the concubines also have their own expenses, which can not be cut too far.


    "Is military spending the largest part of fiscal expenditure now?"


    "Yes." Lu Caiping replied. She raised her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager sitting on it. Did the Empress Dowager really have the courage to move a knife with the army? The risk is too high. Nowadays, which of the powerful generals in the imperial court is easy to provoke.


    Li Wei gazed at the colorful tea cover holding longevity in his hand. He looked into the God and thought a lot. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "pass on my will. Tomorrow is not right. Please invite the ministers of the cabinet to discuss business in the South study."


    A great army can bring down a dynasty, and not only that, but something else can happen. Fu Guang is still young, and it will be about ten years before he wants to be in charge. However, after ten years, Fu Guang is only a 17-8-year-old boy, and he is easy to be ignored by others.


    At the time of Youzheng, Fu Guang came to Chongqing palace to greet Li Wei. These days, the treatment and recovery of Fu Guang''s leg is no longer a big obstacle, and there is no need to use crutches. Once injured legs will occasionally have discomfort, but walking is no longer a big problem.


    Li Wei pulled Fu Guang and said, "knowing that you are coming today, I asked the small kitchen to prepare your favorite steamed dumplings with mushroom stuffing."


    Fu Guang said with a smile: "thank you for your care."


    "What''s the trouble? Knowing that you like to eat, I just told you that it was the people in the kitchen who made these things, and I didn''t do them. Did you go archery today? "


    Fu light nodded, Li Weixin said: "good boy, you are tired."


    Since Fu Guang went to the school to practice riding and shooting every day, his body has become much stronger. In addition, he has been standing with Li Wei, and his stature has reached Li Wei''s shoulder. In a few years, he will grow into a man.


    If the Queen''s sister was still there, it would be very gratifying to see her son grow so well.


    Shujia and Li Xing came together and met each other. Fu Guang went to talk to Shujia.


    Li Xing went out to help with the dinner.


    Fu Guang was the emperor, and the emperor had a set of complicated rules for eating. He could not show his preference for any dish. As long as he stretched out his chopsticks for more than three times, the dish would be removed by the eunuch serving the meal, and the dish would not appear on the table in the future. So fu Guang didn''t like to eat in Hanyuan hall, but preferred to accompany his mother in Chongqing palace. Only the empress mother knew what he liked to eat and wrote it down for preparation.When the steamed dumplings came up, Fu Guang ate four in a row and ate a lot of other dishes. And half a bowl of rice. Fu light also want to eat when Li Wei was advised to live.


    "Huang''er, it''s late here. It''s hard to sleep after eating too much."


    Fu Guang had no choice but to give up. He was satisfied with the meal.


    After dinner, Li Wei told Fu Guang about the meeting of the cabinet in the South study tomorrow, and said to him, "huang''er, take time to come here. Listen more and learn more. It''s good for huang''er."


    "Yes, mother."


    The old foxes seldom asked the emperor to attend any meetings of the cabinet. They made decisions after consulting with the Regent. Those old foxes paid little attention to the little emperor.


    After lunch the next day, Li Wei dispensed with the lunch break, cleaned up a little, and asked Caiping to go to the South study along with her, so that she could make a comprehensive record of the meeting.


    This is not a difficult job. Lu Caiping, as a lady of Chongwen, readily agreed.


    When the old ministers of the cabinet rushed to the South study room, they saw the emperor sitting on the throne right above. Beside the emperor was the young empress dowager. Next to several cases, there was a lady Chongwen wearing purple robes and embroidered with Wenyan.


    Several old ministers were surprised at this situation. The Empress Dowager openly began to interfere with the government.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Sitting on the throne, Li weiduan said calmly to the following ministers: "today we have gathered all the ministers to discuss some important issues. I am young and don''t know what to do. If there is something wrong with my words or immature, please give me more guidance. "


    As soon as Li Wei arrived, he lowered his attitude and made it clear that he was discussing with the ministers.


    Du Yu, the head of the party, said, "it''s very kind of you, Empress Dowager. If you have anything to say, you are welcome."


    Fu Guang, who sits quietly on one side, is wearing the Shiqing robe of embroidered dragon. His back is straight and his face is Zhuang Su. Although he was young, he gradually developed an inviolable momentum. In Li Wei''s opinion, Fu Guang was more and more like an emperor.


    Li Wei took a quiet look at the little emperor around him. Fu Guanggang was seven years old, but he was a child, but he was the most special child. He was destined to be more sensible than all the children in the world.


    Li Wei looked around at several ministers in the room and then said: "the emperor left early. It''s really pitiful to leave our orphan and widowed mother. Fortunately, several old ministers and Regent assisted us and continued to guard the rivers and mountains beaten down by our ancestors. Otherwise, who should our mother and son depend on?"


    Then Liao Qi said: "empress dowager, you are serious. My ministers are also obedient to the last emperor''s will to assist the government."


    Li Wei said again: "no matter how hard it is, everyone. Our Daqi has a history of 120 years since it was founded, from the beginning of unrest to the prosperity of qianyong 50 years later. These are the ancestors of our ancestors little by little accumulated. At the beginning of Xikang, we were also a prosperous and prosperous age. The people lived and worked in peace and contentment. However, after ten years of Xikang, the national strength was gradually weakened. After 15 years of Xikang, the war and famine affected Daqi. The first emperor left, our emperor took over a country with empty Treasury and poor people. Where is the future of Daqi, on the shoulders of our emperors, on the shoulders of the next generation and the next generation. " According to the historical materials that Li Wei looked up in the library, it was only 207 years since the founding of the Qi Dynasty. In the following three decades, warlords separated from each other and their powers were scattered. Strictly speaking, they were not a unified dynasty.


    Seeing that the ministers were speechless, Li Wei continued: "now we are standing in this position, which is the link between the preceding and the following. All of you are older than me. Most of them are grandparents. But it is a gift from the late emperor that I sit in this position and let you salute me. As a younger generation, I really can''t bear it. I''m afraid I can''t take it. But as the Empress Dowager of this dynasty, she still wants to do something that can be done by the Empress Dowager. Only by doing something for this dynasty and for the people can I get the trust from the first emperor... "


    In Du Yu''s opinion, the Empress Dowager''s involvement in politics is well known to all, and it is not necessary to cover it up.


    After hesitating, Du Yu finally stood up, slightly bent over, and said respectfully: "empress dowager, the last emperor''s edict has made it very clear that the cabinet and the Regent will assist the government until the emperor takes charge. It''s our men''s business to be concerned about the country and the people. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to be a lady... "


    Finally, we put the contradiction on the table.


    Lu Caiping, who was acting as a document, kept a record of her head. After listening to the minister''s words, she felt a little annoyed. However, there was no place for her to speak to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. She just raised her head and looked at the old man who was talking. If she had not taken care of the Empress Dowager''s face, she would have hated her at the moment.


    "How inappropriate is it for the mother to serve the country and the people?! With the help of Qian Jianhui medical service department, people can have a place to see a doctor. Can''t a man be ashamed to have such a mind? What''s wrong with it? "


    Li Weizheng prepared a lot of words, and wanted to talk to these old diehards well. Unexpectedly, Fu Guang even helped her. Li Wei was shocked that such a remark came out of the mouth of a seven year old child. She looked at Fu Guang in surprise.


    The emperor opened his mouth, and Du Yu and others did not dare to fight with the emperor directly. Naturally, they thought that the Empress Dowager had taught Fu Guang such words.


    However, Du Yu was the first one to make his own response. He got up and gave a little courtesy to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and then he took the initiative to step down. The rest of them all followed Du Yu''s lead and left one after another.


    For a moment, the only thing left in the South study was their lonely mother and son and Lu Caiping, who was angry.


    Li Wei prepared a speech, and also prepared to discuss with those ministers, but he did not say a word, and was protested by these ministers.


    She also had many ideas to save the dynasty, but because she was a woman, she couldn''t do anything.


    Li Wei looked at the two empty chairs below, and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s because I''m too anxious. I want to do something immediately, but I don''t consider whether others will accept it."


    Fu Guang gently pulled Li Wei''s sleeve. Li Wei glanced at Fu Guang. She was worried that the little guy was uncomfortable in his heart. She also patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "huang''er, I''m ok."


    "Don''t be sad, mother. I will try my best to make those old folks listen to you. "


    "Although you are the emperor, the real power is in the hands of those people. Although they respect you on the surface, they are very hard to listen to you as a little doll. It''s OK, Emperor. " Li Wei comforted Fu Guang again."I will find a way." Fu Guang knew that the old men in the cabinet were unreliable, and he also had the emperor''s uncle who was always strict with him.


    Uncle Huang seems to respect his mother. Maybe he can help.


    Li Wei some resentful ran back to Chongqing palace, no interest in doing anything. Lu Caiping served in front of her, and advised her to say, "empress dowager, please don''t be angry. Those old ministers are hateful. They are all obstinate."


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest. You can go down and have a rest."


    She just opened the door and blocked all her ideals. Woman is her original sin.


    Li Wei didn''t want to be a queen mother in the Taiping era, just enjoying himself every day. But now facing such a situation, she can''t enjoy it. What she doesn''t want to hand over to Fu Guang is just an empty shell.


    Later, Zhao Qian encouraged her to do something with what she had learned. First of all, the first step that Li didn''t think of was strengthening medical care.


    The day after Li Wei convened cabinet ministers to discuss the matter, dozens of Ministers jointly wrote to ask the Empress Dowager to dispose of Lu Caiping. Ministers have always believed that Lu Caiping instigated the Empress Dowager in order to cause chaos and bewilder the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    After Li Wei saw those books, his head ached with anger.


    Fortunately, Caizhi is still here and can provide quick treatment for Li Wei.


    Caizhi finally pacifies the Empress Dowager and lies down. When she comes out, she meets her sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    When Caiping saw Caizhi, she gave her a wink. Caizhi followed Caiping to the back room.


    Just standing still, Caiping asked, "Caizhi, how is the Empress Dowager''s illness?"


    Caizhi said: "liver qi stagnation, need a good rest."


    Caiping said with some frustration: "it''s because of me that the Empress Dowager has been criticized so much. At first, I felt that the Empress Dowager had brought me back from the countryside, and she wanted to repay me well, but I didn''t expect to be hindered so much. The Empress Dowager has her own ideas and ambitions, but I can''t stand in the way of the Empress Dowager. "


    "Sister, are you going to leave the palace?" asked Caizhi


    Picking Apple said: "where to come from, where to go." She left a little lonely.


    Caizhi looks at her figure. As a sister, she doesn''t know what to say. That night, she thanks a four page letter and leaves it to the Empress Dowager. The next morning, she leaves the Imperial Palace and returns to the countryside with those literati elegant guests. She continues to live a natural life without any worldly constraints.


    When Caizhi showed the letter written by her sister to Li Wei, Li Weitong read it for a while, and then asked Caizhi, "is there anything else your sister has left?"


    "Elder sister, she said that she supported all the decisions of the Empress Dowager and hoped that you would get better soon."


    Li Wei calmly put down the letter, she looked at the trees outside the leaves have fallen, only bare branches, there is a sparrow stop on that branch chirping, is calling its companion.


    She didn''t like the palace, where everything was confined to her.


    Caizhi went down to look at the decocting medicine. Just arrived at the door and met the visiting princess Jinggui.


    Jinggui Princess walked in the front, until Li Wei''s bed.


    Li Wei didn''t move there. Princess Jinggui and Princess Ning stepped on their feet. They sat on the edge of the bed. Jinggui Princess worried: "I heard that the Empress Dowager is ill. My concubines come and have a look."


    Li Wei looked at the comer and said, "I''m ok. I''ve been bothered by you."


    Naning princess said: "it''s proper to come to see you well and don''t bother."


    The southern study has been heard by the imperial concubines and concubines, and we all know about the joint submission of court officials. Princess Jing has not found Lu Caiping''s figure in this room. As expected, the Empress Dowager still can''t resist the pressure in front of her to deal with Lu Caiping? It''s good to have such a woman in the palace. I''m afraid the princess will be damaged.


    Li Wei took a look at the two people in front of her. She was depressed and didn''t want to come out to preside over any affairs. She told them: "the daily affairs in the palace will be handed over to the two sisters for the time being."


    "The empress dowager, don''t you ask yourself?" she said in surprise


    "I don''t have that mental strength, so I have to ask the two sisters to take care of it. I''m sick here. I want to take good care of it. " Li Wei relaxed down, no interest in anything.


    Everyone saw Li Wei say so is not good, again reluctantly, respect imperial concubine and Ning Princess all agreed to come down.


    Li Wei thought of xige''er of Princess Ping''s family and asked, "I heard that xige''er was ill not long ago. Is it better here?"


    The imperial concubine said: "it''s still raising it. It''s winter in the twinkling of an eye. The anniversary of the first emperor is coming, so..." Then he showed a very embarrassed look.


    Li Wei said: "I know. Let them stay for a while. The first snow should come soon. It''s winter."


    "Yes, it''s getting colder that day. Xiao Liu is ill again, and Zhong taibin is also sick. The empress dowager, if you feel that the palace is stuffy, you can go to Lishan to stay for a period of time, and take care of yourself. "


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Many people in the palace are very delicate and can''t stand the wind. Li weibian and the imperial concubine said: "the weather is cold in autumn and winter, and it is easy to get sick. Let the hospital prepare more water for prevention. "


    "Yes, it is prepared every year in Tai hospital. You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Even without Li Wei, there are twelve Yamen in charge of the daily affairs of the palace. Li Wei also want to open, smile and humanitarian: "there are you in me what do not worry about, take advantage of this good health, raise nine princess on the line."


    Li Wei left the affairs of the palace to the imperial concubine. She couldn''t even say anything about the previous dynasty. The power was still firmly grasped by those old officials.


    She was sick in Chongqing palace. Sometimes she sat alone for a whole morning. At this time, she would miss the radio she had at home. If the radio was nearby and there were signals, she could hear the end of the earth.


    After the assignment, Li Wei decided to leave for Lishan for a while. This time she didn''t take Shu Jia and Li Xing. Both of them had homework and couldn''t fall behind.


    He also told Fu Guang to take good care of the emperor.


    After the explanation, she got into the carriage and left the palace. She was exempt from all the honor guards. He brought Caizhi and luochong, lanhui and Qingxiang, and two eunuchs who had been passing messages to help them run. It''s totally light on the road.


    After arriving at Lishan Mountain, Li Wei will still ride his horse out for a few laps every day, but Luo Chong will follow him far away and dare not go forward to disturb Li Wei.She would lie on the fallen leaves piled up in the forest with one hand on her forehead and look up at the blue sky.


    Sometimes she would stay for half an hour to get up. She is not bound here and can have zero distance contact with nature.


    After going out for several days in succession, Li Wei''s disease, which was not serious there, had been cured, but she did not immediately go back to the palace. In the morning, she would practice sword with the Taoist nun in the Taoist temple. When it wasn''t her body, she also had some martial arts foundation, but the body was a little stiff and her movements were not so smooth. She spent a few days to adapt to it. On the fifth day, the sword she stabbed out made a few whooshes, which was already a model.


    Lanhui and Qingxiang want to stop the practice of the Empress Dowager''s sword. However, Caizhi says, "the Empress Dowager is weak. It''s good to exercise properly. Just pay attention not to hurt your muscles and bones."


    Lanhui and Qingxiang did not dare to stop them.


    This day, when it came to the lunch break, Li Wei was sleepless. She wore a Taoist bun and put on a dark blue Taoist robe. She looked like a Taoist nun. Before she left, she took a sword. She went to lead the horse and prepared to go out for a walk alone. When she arrived at the mountain gate, she saw Luo Chong, who was already waiting.


    Li Wei on the horse, however, she turned the direction, and did not go the usual direction, but to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Luo Chong could not help but follow closely. Is the Empress Dowager going down the mountain alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Li Wei held the reins tightly and walked all the way down the mountain. Luo Chong did not know why.


    The mountains here are not very high, nor are they steep. After a long walk, you can see some common houses at the foot of the mountain on horseback.


    Li Wei rode his horse to the opposite village.


    The autumn harvest is over, but there are still many children running barefoot in the field, with baskets in their hands, picking up the ears of wheat in the field. Those old nursery rhymes came from afar and couldn''t understand a word.


    The older ones were about ten years old, and the younger ones were only two or three years old. They had just learned to walk, and some of them stumbled after their brothers and sisters.


    At present, the weather is very cold, Li Wei has been wearing cotton clothes, but most of the children in the field are naked. The patches are stacked on top of each other, and they have already turned white.


    At that time, these children would wear clean and warm clothes and sit in the spacious and bright classroom to learn knowledge.


    She clearly saw the huge gap between the two eras. She was not helpless in the face of poverty under her eyes. However, she was not allowed to have any way out of the old situation.


    Li Wei got off the horse and led the reins to the children.


    The children were not only ragged in their clothes, but also had strange hairstyles. Their faces were blackened and red, as if they had not been washed clean.


    When a stranger came to the village, Li Wei became the focus of attention for a while. Some brave children gathered around and asked with a smile: "is the martial aunt coming for alms?"


    "I''m not begging. I''m coming to see what you''re doing."


    "We''re picking wheat ears and grasshoppers, you see." A boy from behind took out a few inches long, green insects out, fiercely raised to Li Wei, as if to deliberately frighten Li Wei.


    Li Wei, however, bent down to catch the grasshopper and said, "can you weave a cage?"


    "I won''t, my father will, but my father will..." The little boy said half of it, but he stopped talking. He hung his head and looked very depressed. Then he grabbed the grasshopper from Li Wei''s hand and ran away.


    Li Wei was puzzled. Then a little girl on the side raised her face and said to Li Wei, "you don''t know, auntie. Xiaohu''s father went out to fight last year. He heard that he was killed and will never come back. His mother ran away a few months ago, and he followed his grandmother


    "Ah!" Li Wei looks surprised. She looks around for the little tiger that the little girl said. The tiger has not run far. Now she is sitting on the ridge with no other children around.


    Li Wei saw the tiger, thought of Shujia, and thought of her young self. She walked towards the tiger and followed her on the ridge.


    "I heard your name is tiger?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Xiaohu made the ugliest face to Li Wei. He wanted to scare Li Wei away. He not only made faces, but also said, "women are the most annoying."


    This sentence made Li smile, but she did not blame Xiaohu.


    "I''ll make a cage. Go and pick up some straw for me." Li Wei said. She sat there and pulled some straw stems and was knitting something else, but she saw her fingers turning and dancing, which dazzled people. Not long after, there was a very exquisite and unique flower basket in her palm, and she also picked two small flowers to decorate. Her skill makes little tiger look silly.


    As expected, Xiaohu went to pick some straw and asked Li Wei to give him the cage. Li Wei hasn''t made up this thing for some years, but as long as she fumbles, it''s not difficult to get started. She has spent a little time.


    Luo Chong sat cross legged under a big tree over there. He didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager would come to the countryside to join the children. There was nothing to worry about among the children. He only looked at them from afar and didn''t dare to disturb them.


    The cage was finally made up, and it was as sharp as a pagoda.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaohu has been stunned for a long time. When he took over the cage, he didn''t believe it.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?"


    "I don''t cheat."


    The tiger looks a little flattered.


    Li Wei again said: "may not be as good as your father, but I hope you can like it."


    Little tiger tightly holds the cage, tears in his eyes, he is trying not to cry, grandma said that men can not cry, he has no father or mother, now he is a man.


    Li Wei talked to the children in the countryside for a while. Several of these children were taken to exile. Some of them were uncertain about their life or death. Some of them had been killed in the war. There were no young laborers in the family. It was not convenient to cultivate the crops. Therefore, there was a large area of wasteland at the foot of the mountain. The people''s life will be more and more poor.


    When a woman saw a stranger coming to the village, she dressed up as a Taoist nun. Was she a Taoist in a Taoist temple on the mountain? Li Wei has also come up to ask or greet Li Wei. Li Wei acquiesces to his Taoist identity and asks about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Looking at this piece of starvation and malnutrition of the face, her heart more and more uncomfortable.It was towards dusk that afternoon that she rode back to the temple. All the way, I was worried and worried.


    The next morning, she was still practicing sword in the Taoist temple. In the afternoon, she rode out. This time, she went to a village farther away. This place is poorer than the village the day before. Only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were left in the village, and the children seldom had a perfect family.


    After visiting the village for several days, she went to the town and the market. Look at those people do business, understand the market prices, when hungry, they casually go into a restaurant and ask for soup and noodles.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, a drunk suddenly stood at the table. The drunk was in his thirties, and his body smelled.


    "In which temple do you practice? What are you doing down the mountain today? I don''t know the way. I''ll show you the way... " The drunkard said he would reach out to touch Li Wei''s shoulder, but the drunk''s hand had not reached Li Wei''s clothes, so Luo Chong stopped him.


    "You dare to move another hair of her!" Luo Chong''s face showed a fierce light, but it was quite bluffing.


    Seeing a man here, the drunkard didn''t dare to endure Li Wei. He retreated a long way. He laughed at him drunk and said, "my little martial sister also raises a man now. It seems that she is missing the world."


    Luo Chongzheng wanted to teach the drunkard a good lesson. Li Weizhi stopped his behavior and said, "forget it, why bother to open up. Let him go. "


    Luo Chong is absolutely loyal to Li Wei and dare not refuse.


    Li Wei bought a bowl and asked Luo Chong to eat it. When Luo Chong had eaten it, she paid for it before leaving the shop. Continue to walk in the bustling bazaar, for any new place to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    In the next few days, Li Wei spent half a day in the Taoist temple, wandering outside for half a day. People around her did not dare to interfere with her.


    During these days of wandering outside, she went deep into the common people, saw a lot of bitterness and bitterness, and found the root cause of this dynasty''s poverty.


    She could have solved the fundamental problems of these people by virtue of her own status, but the ministers in the imperial court blocked her from any action. She was only allowed to be the Empress Dowager and the adoptive mother of the emperor.


    Li Wei came back from the outside has been a body of fatigue, LAN Hui and other can not help but worry about looking after her carefully.


    Ganoderma lucidum is also equipped with relieving fatigue herbs to soak feet with Li Wei.


    Good soak feet, Caizhi and her fine massage, the body bone was very good to relax.


    "The Empress Dowager is always in a hurry these days, but your body is getting stronger and stronger. Can we go back to the palace? "


    Li Wei looked at the girl in front of him and said, "go back to what palace, live here free and unrestrained, I don''t want to go back."


    After hearing this, Caizhi said with a smile: "yes, how interesting are you in the palace, or are you smiling more on your face outside the Empress Dowager. I think you run in and out all day, and I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    "Didn''t you just say I''m getting stronger and stronger? It''s the result of my running in and out these days. I''m really in a good mood when I live outside. All the worries in the palace can be put aside for the time being. But I don''t know how the emperor is and how the princess is. "


    Qingxiang, who was standing on one side, said, "in the afternoon, manager Wei came and brought a lot of things. He also conveyed the greetings from the emperor and the ninth princess. I heard that they were all very good, but I miss you very much. "


    "Come on, they should be more comfortable when I''m not here."


    Being served by Caizhi, she really relieved her fatigue, and at the same time, she felt sleepy.


    She fell asleep with a blanket, perhaps because of the sleepiness of running places during the day. This night, she had a very sweet sleep and arrived at dawn without even having a dream.


    When I woke up the next morning, the sun had risen.


    She still changed her coarse clothes and didn''t take any of the royal clothes that Wei Tai had brought. She always felt that it was inconvenient to go in and out in those broad robes and big sleeves.


    After eating too early, Li Wei didn''t practice sword with mother Qinghua in Taoist temple as usual. Instead, he sent someone to invite Qingyuan Temple master.


    The master of Qingyuan temple came soon and saluted Li Wei.


    Li Wei said, "please take a seat."


    When the Qingyuan Temple master sat down, Li Wei said, "this time I invite you to come here to discuss with you."


    "Empress dowager, if you have something to tell you."


    Li Weiqian and he said: "after living in the temple for such a long time, it''s troublesome for you, but I still feel comfortable living here. Tzech said that I was much better and my complexion was coming up. Maybe I''ll have to interrupt. In addition, I always run down the mountain these days, which makes you take a lot of fright. I''m a little naughty. I''m really sorry. "


    Listen to the Empress Dowager''s words of some little children, let Qingyuan heart some surprise, and then said: "empress dowager, you don''t need to be polite."


    "Well, I''ll be very rude. I''ve traveled a lot of places these days, and I''ve talked with a lot of people. I found that many poor families can''t even eat food, and even starve to death. So I always have an idea in my heart... " Li Wei pauses for a moment and then goes on: "I want the Taoist temple to build a congee shed at the foot of the mountain to give porridge to passers-by for a period of Ten days first. "


    Yes, it''s not a big deal.


    Li Wei nodded her head and said, "thank you for your cooperation." then she said, "those lands in the south are from Taoist temples, right


    Qingyuan Temple Master said, "yes, a total of 103 mu of land. It''s just that the number of people in the temple is limited and they can''t cultivate all of them. Some of the land is deserted. "


    Li Weicai said, "it''s a pity that the land is deserted. I''ll think of a way for the Lord." Li Wei took a sip of tea, and he already had an idea in his heart. He said with a smile to Qingyuan Temple master, "master, otherwise it''s like this. You can rent those lands in the south to the people at the foot of the mountain. The Taoist temples are worshipped by the imperial court. There is no shortage of incense, no lack of food and clothing. You can collect some rent symbolically. Don''t put too much burden on the people. "


    The Empress Dowager''s will naturally only be followed by other people. The Qingyuan Temple master did not have a second word, just said: "it''s better to give them seeds."


    However, Li Wei shook his head and said, "the will is not good. They will not be able to afford the taxes in the fields. It is better to be named in the Taoist temple and you do not have to pay taxes. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone."


    Qingyuan Temple master did not refuse.


    Then Li Wei took out a sum of money and gave it to the audience, and asked her to prepare for the porridge shed.


    On the next day, the porridge shed was set up, and Li Wei also personally went to add bowls to those who came to beg for porridge.


    She just tried her best to help these people a little. In addition to building the porridge shed, she also asked Caizhi and another Taoist nun in the Taoist temple to rub a lot of pills together to give them to those in need.


    Li Wei''s application of porridge and medicine in Lishan Mountain was soon introduced to the palace. Instead of talking about the reaction of those imperial concubines and concubines, the old foxes in the cabinet heard about it. One by one, twisting their white beards, they said, "the Empress Dowager can''t calm down anywhere. In the end, she is young and active." It''s just a little doll attitude.Li Wei still lives a simple day of practicing sword and visiting. Here she can open her mind to accommodate everything, and her mood naturally gets better and better.


    October will soon be over, and the 18th of next month will be the anniversary of the late emperor. As the empress dowager, the widow of the former Emperor could not help but go back, although Li Wei was not willing to go back.


    The days of staying in the Taoist temple are about half a month.


    On this day, she came back from a village. She rode slowly along the forest road on horseback. A rare one turned her head to take a look at Luo Chong and motioned him to follow him.


    Luo Chongji was able to observe his words and deeds and immediately followed suit.


    "What can I do for you, Queen Mother?"


    "There''s nothing to tell you. It''s just that the family I went to today is distressed. I haven''t eased my heart for a while. I want to talk to someone."


    Luo Chong is a bit surprised, because the Empress Dowager has never talked to him.


    Luo Chong is listening to Li Wei''s story quietly. Li Wei talked about his feelings and thoughts with Luo Chong one by one. Luo Chong is just an ordinary bodyguard. He seldom opens his mouth to express any meaning, but he will occasionally echo it.


    "Empress dowager, you''ve gone too far. You''d better go somewhere near tomorrow." Luo Chong is worried.


    "Those who are near have already been there, only far away. You''ve been working hard with me these days. "


    "I don''t work hard." The Empress Dowager didn''t shout bitterness. As a man, he didn''t dare to mention the word "hard".


    After a small path, I was about to go up the mountain. This mountain is the way to Taoist temple. It''s not far to cross this mountain.


    When Li Wei turned his head to talk to Luo Chong, an arrow whizzed out of nowhere, wiping Li Wei''s clothes through and stabbing into a tree by the road.


    Luo Chong was startled and took out his sword. He said nervously, "the empress dowager, be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At Luo Chong''s request, Li Wei completely lowered himself, and then an arrow flew from above. Luo Chong pawned his sword. When the third arrow came, it hit Luo Chong''s shoulder.


    Li Wei clearly saw the blood on Luo Chong''s shoulder. She was shocked: "Luo Chong, how are you?"


    An arrow on his shoulder was just a small matter for Luo Chong. He could bear the pain, but his movements were limited after all. Someone was ambushing on the top of the mountain, apparently aiming at the Empress Dowager. There were still fewer people going out. Luo Chong didn''t dare to leave without permission and left Li Wei alone. He endured the pain and said to Li Wei, "empress dowager, it''s not appropriate to rush in. We''d better find another way."


    "You are injured and need to be dealt with in time."


    Luo Chong said: "it''s OK to be humble. Please don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. It is only necessary to be more careful on the way to escort the Empress Dowager back to the Taoist temple. "


    Luo Chong did not dare to find out who was hiding in the mountain to shoot the Empress Dowager''s arrow. They took a long way, but they finally returned to the Taoist temple in peace and did not encounter any unexpected situation.


    Luo Chong came back with an injury, which surprised the others.


    Li Wei asks Caizhi to come and help with the injury. He asks his daughter''s family to deal with it. Naluo Chong is a little embarrassed, but he is still very nervous. Li Wei also saw it by the side, and Luo Chong said: "in the doctor''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women. I can trust the medical skill of picking Zhi. You can let her show you and deal with it in time, so that you can recover. I also need your escort. "


    Luo Chong this just obediently agreed to come down.


    In fact, it was the first time for Caizhi to help others deal with arrow wounds. She was a little uncertain, so she had to ask abbess Suwen from the Taoist temple to come. Suwen is a master of medical skills. She is older than her. She is very calm in her work. She feels at ease when she is around.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, the arrow was finally pulled out. After pulling it out, it was handed to Li Wei''s hand. Whether the arrow was poisoned or not, she carefully paid attention to the color of the blood stains on it. However, there were spots of rust on the arrow.


    With some relevant medical knowledge she learned in later generations, she knew that if the wound was infected by bacteria, it was very likely to suffer from tetanus. In this era, if there is no antibiotic, no vaccine, it is likely to die.


    If she has antibiotics, there are still several pieces, but I don''t know if Luo Chongyong will be allergic. Li Wei decided to observe for two days to see whether Luo Chong needed it or not.


    After some treatment, also on the medicine, only waiting for the slow recovery.


    Qingxiang and lanhui are incomparably worried. This time, there are not many people to follow, but there is a problem. LAN Hui then suggested: "empress dowager, there is such a big thing, we can''t live here, or go back to the palace."


    Qingxiang also said: "it seems that things are aimed at the empress dowager, you can not be appeased."


    Li Wei said: "Luo Shiwei is injured. There must be an explanation. Tell me to go on and let people investigate exactly what''s going on. "


    She wanted to find out who put the arrow. She didn''t have any grudges with anyone. She felt sorry for her.


    In addition, Li Wei plans to stay in Lishan Mountain for another two days. First, the palace will send a bodyguard to meet Luo Chong to ensure Li Wei''s safety. Second, she has not arranged the matter properly and the situation is not clear.


    Some people were sent out from the Taoist temple, and the two eunuchs were sent out. It took a day and a night, but nothing was gained. The arrows shot out are just ordinary arrows, and nothing can be found. This matter confuses Li Wei.


    Li Wei is concerned about Luo Chong''s injury: "does Luo Shiwei have any other discomfort besides pain?"


    Faced with the Empress Dowager''s concern, Luo Chong was a little nervous and quickly replied: "report back to the Empress Dowager. Everything is good in your humble position."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "that''s good. The people sent out did not find anything. The murderer had already run away without any evidence. If you want to catch it, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Thanks to the presence of Luo Shiwei this time "It happened suddenly, and there was no defense at all, but Luo bodyguard was injured. Bodyguard Luo is well-informed. I want to ask you about this. What do you think of it? "


    Without any evidence, we can only rely on conjecture. Luo Chong''s answer is very cautious.


    "It may be intentional or unintentional. However, it seems that the former is more likely to be a humble one. The ambush is supposed to know where we are going to pass by, and we are just caught in the ambush."


    Li Wei said: "I think so, but I don''t think I have a grudge with others. Who in the end can''t get along with me?"


    "I can''t answer this humble duty."


    Li Wei said: "hard day and night, they still get nothing."


    Luo Chong heard the Empress Dowager''s long and slight sigh. The other side bravely looked at the noble woman in front of him. Without much thinking, he said, "empress dowager, you don''t have to worry too much. After some time your humble injury is cured, you will investigate this matter well."


    "No, I can''t let you take any more risks."


    Luo Chong''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said eagerly, "it doesn''t matter if you are humble, and you will find out the truth. What''s more, if you know that someone is unfavorable to the Empress Dowager and still let it go, that is a low duty dereliction of duty, and protecting the Empress Dowager is the bounden duty of the humble duty. "Listening to such loyal words, Li Weifang said, "well, it''s up to you to do it. But you have to promise me not to act rashly and not to take risks for no reason until the wound is healed. "


    "Yes!" said Luo Chong


    Li Wei looked at it again and said to him, "what''s wrong with you these days must be said. Don''t hide it. Be careful that you miss the best period of treatment."


    "Yes


    Li Wei is still a little worried, but he will leave here tomorrow afternoon. LAN Hui and they are already helping to pack up their bags. There are not many things that belong to her.


    This time she stayed in Sanqing temple for the longest time. In addition to the sudden three arrows, she was very happy and fruitful. It''s like being locked in a cage again.


    Li Wei is about to leave here. Li Wei is reluctant to part with him. She thought more about walking in the woods behind.


    "I''ll go out and watch you guys."


    LAN Hui nervously said: "in an extraordinary period, the Empress Dowager should not appear again."


    Li Wei said, "I just went to the woods for a walk, not far. The foot of the mountain has been strictly guarded. No one will intrude. You can rest assured. "


    But how can they put their minds down, they arranged for people to follow far away, and dare not stick too close.


    Li Wei out of the Taoist temple, to the west, where there is a forest, not far from the hot spring. It''s just that the leaves have fallen off this season, and even if the bare branches really want to hide, no one can hide them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    She was wearing a pair of thick cotton padded shoes, dark blue vamp, without any embroidery patterns, ordinary cotton boots. The style was not better than the sheepskin boots she had worn, nor the high-heeled boots that once reached the knee. However, they were very stable. Her feet fell gently on the accumulated leaves and made a rustling sound.


    No leaves to rely on, looking at the bare branches a little bleak feeling. In this season, except for sparrows, other birds have gone to a warm place for winter. The forest became quiet without bird talk. She reached out and stroked the trunk of an elm tree. The rough bark made the palm ache.


    She remembered a time when she went up the mountain with Wang Yulan to collect firewood in Yongning. She took a sickle and carved a person''s name on the tree trunk. At this time, she could not carve his name on the tree, and there was no sickle in her hand. However, she picked up a branch from the ground and wrote down his name in the sand. The mood at this time is totally different from that of her at that time. At that time, she was full of hate and anger, and wrote down his name like a gamble. At the moment, her chest was rippling with the little things that had been together. Love or hate, with the advent of this winter, everything was gone.


    She became a little lonely in her heart. She walked through the woods quietly until she heard a rustling sound. Li Wei looked back in a panic and saw that the man was striding towards her.


    He was dressed in an eggplant grey cloak, with his hair at the back of his head and a gold hairpin.


    The name of the comer was just engraved by her. Why did he suddenly appear, like a deity. Li Wei''s face is full of surprise.


    Looking at her unexpected appearance, Zhao Qian gently said with a smile: "is it unexpected, surprised or surprised?"


    "You Where did it come from? "


    "From the sky, of course. Because I hear the call of your heart Zhao Qian stands in front of Li Wei with a smile. He went out for several months, and finally met the people he thought about day and night. Naturally, he was full of joy.


    Li Wei see he did not have a serious, then white his one eye said: "I don''t talk to you." Then he walked to one side, but Zhao Qian quickly followed up and took her hand.


    Li Wei, however, shrunk back like an electric shock and yelled at him with a red face: "why do you want to kill me?"


    Zhao Qian stretched out a finger and put it on Li Wei''s lips. He motioned for her to be quiet and said, "don''t worry, they won''t break in without permission."


    Li Wei then said, "when did you replace all the people around me with yours?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, when have I done this. However, before I had a bad reputation, all of them were afraid of me. Naturally, they would hide far away from me. Who is not afraid of death dares to rush in. " Zhao Qian said this in a somewhat rogue tone.


    Li Wei is walking in the direction of Taoist temple quickly. Even if there is nothing, gossip will come out. Such gossip is not good for them.


    Li Wei steps in a hurry, but do not want to encounter obstacles, straight fell into Zhao Qian''s arms.


    "Some time no see, you are so anxious to throw your arms, then I am not polite." Still a rascal tone, but also stretched out his arm to tightly embrace Li Wei in his arms. Li Wei was scared to push him away: "you let me go, you rascal."


    "Shh, don''t talk, or I''ll kiss you."


    Li Wei''s arm was firmly confined by his arm, making her unable to move. Li Wei looked at him with shame and anger, and said to him eagerly: "you quickly let me go."


    "I can''t bear it." Zhao Qian took Li Wei''s slender waist with both hands and let her head rest on his chest. Li Wei clearly heard the beating sound in his chest as fast as his own.


    In Li Wei''s fierce demand, Zhao Qian finally let her go and ended the short embrace.


    "It''s not convenient to say anything in full view of the public. It''s still quiet here, and there''s not so much scruples." Zhao Qian and Li Wei walked side by side.


    "You''ve got to promise me not to do any more, or I''ll be really annoyed. Do you remember what you''ve been through? "


    "Good, good, I promise you!" Zhao Qian said sincerely.


    As they walked slowly in the forest, Zhao Qian said, "I have received a letter from the emperor, saying something about it. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come back to see you after leaving those things. It''s a pity that the traffic is not convenient and the road is delayed for some time. "


    "The emperor? What did he say to you? "


    "You''ve been made trouble by those old guys. I''ll find something for them to do when I go back. It seems that I have nothing to do, so I have to do something."


    "Did the emperor bring you back?"


    "Of course. But even if I didn''t receive his letter, I planned to come back. The first emperor''s anniversary is coming, and then I have to give you a birthday. What do you wish for your birthday? It''s a pity that we can''t prepare a birthday cake here, and flowers are limited. "


    Speaking of their birthdays, the most impressive thing about them was when they were in Scotland.


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know how old I am and what birthday I have. It''s not appropriate After all, he never said his birthday.Zhao Qian also told Li Wei what he had seen and heard outside in the past few months. He also talked about the hardships of the common people and the prevalence of malpractices. He also talked about the reasons why it was difficult to collect taxes. Speaking of these state affairs, the two people inevitably had more topics.


    "They won''t allow you to come out and be in power. Would you stand behind me and give me advice?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Believe me, don''t you forget the encouragement I gave you before? You have learned a lot of knowledge that no one has learned, and you have been working in the media for so many years. You are well-informed and have different ideas. This era needs fresh blood. "


    Li Wei said modestly, "in the final analysis, I was just an art and sports student. I didn''t learn very well in politics at that time, but I interviewed several government meetings and reported that I had some views on some things."


    "I''ll tell you, you won''t let me down. I''ll ask you for more advice. You can rest assured that I will stand by your side at any time and resist everything for you. "


    "I''m afraid that the introduction of new policies will damage the interests of some people, and then let the LORD be implicated."


    "Since there must be sacrifice to reform, I''m not afraid of anything. As long as you are around, I''m willing to do anything. Even if you ask me to kill and set fire immediately, I will not hesitate for a moment. "


    Li Weichen strange way: "OK, then I become what."


    "Ah Wei, let''s move forward hand in hand and work together to change this era. When the world is at peace and we retire after success, we will never separate again, OK? I don''t dare to think about my future without you. "


    Li Wei''s heart is worthy of being the film emperor, these words are also handy, the face will not be red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After returning from Sanqing temple, Li Wei''s activities were limited to Chongqing palace. There was no place for her to interfere with the affairs of the imperial court. She only took good care of Shujia and took care of Fu Guang''s daily life. When I''m free, I''ll draw a picture and write a word, or I''ll take a walk by Taiye pool to pass the boring time.


    Zhao Qian still goes in and out of Chongqing palace as usual. Uninhibited, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    "When the old ministers and I proposed to withdraw troops from Xiliang, I didn''t expect that most of the people in the court disagreed and quarreled with them."


    Emperor Xiaozong had a lot of ideas about Xiliang since emperor Xiaozong, and he always wanted to be included in his territory. However, Xiaozong had not taken any practical action to go to the immortal. After several years of cultivation and recuperation after Chengzong succeeded to the throne, he finally made trouble to Xiliang in the 10th year of Xikang. At first, he also won many battles and took back part of the occupied territory from Xiliang. However, when the territory was recovered and became an invader, Chengzong wanted to turn the whole Xiliang into the sphere of influence of Daqi, which cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and sent General Peng Yong, who had been through the battlefield for a long time. After several years, they didn''t take down Xiliang.


    "Their own conflicts of interest are intertwined. They are not willing to let go easily. There are many people waiting for the war to make a fortune. It''s just that the military expenditure is too large, and three percent of the financial expenditure is paid to the army. Having a huge army will eventually drag down the country. There is no one to cultivate the desolate land outside. These soldiers fighting in the front line must return to their own land and vigorously develop production. Only a certain number of elite generals can be retained. If there is another big war in the future, it will be too late to recruit troops from the people. "


    In the face of Li Wei''s suggestion, Zhao Qian agreed. In fact, he is also working in this direction. The first step is to withdraw troops from Xiliang, and the second step is to streamline the four camps.


    "The medical school you built is about to be completed. Do you want to see it? "


    Li Wei surprised way: "can I go to see it?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "why not? As long as you want to go, I will arrange for you."


    Of course, Li Wei wants to go and have a look. She even wants to go to the Hui medical service department. Every time, she listens to Fang Zheng to report on the progress, but she has never been there in person.


    It has become Zhao Qian''s habit to come to Chongqing palace for a short time every afternoon. Sometimes he comes to discuss political affairs, but sometimes he just comes to see Li Wei.


    After a cup of tea, Zhao Qian got up to leave. Li Wei nodded and didn''t go to see him off. Zhao Qian went out of the Linglong Pavilion and went out of the gate to meet Li Xing.


    Li Xing and Zhao Qian gave courtesy, Zhao Qian also stopped and Li Xing said a few words with a smile.


    When he was about to leave, Li Xing stopped him and asked, "where is the painting you promised me, Lord?"


    Zhao Qian suddenly remembered that he once had such a promise. He reached out to his arms and took it out, but he didn''t touch anything. He said apologetically: "I don''t have it today. I''ll bring it to you another day."


    What Li Xing really wants is not a painting. As long as Zhao qian can talk to her, she will be very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the Lord remembers."


    Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "naturally, I will remember it. Five girls, don''t worry. " He saw a little white velvet flower on the temples of Li Xing, which suddenly remembered the death of Li Wei''s father. He never remembered to comfort her when he came back these days. He did not know how sad she had been.


    Zhao Qian left, Li Xing stood in situ watching Zhao Qian leave. Until Zhao Qian''s figure could no longer be seen, she turned her head and went inside.


    Before going to bed, she took out the pair of shoes that she had made by herself. She spent a lot of time on the shoes and followed Li Wei''s advice. She did not embroider any complicated patterns on the vamp, but she still made them very exquisite. She held the shoes in her hand, and her heart became more and more uneasy. The girl''s shyness perplexed her, so that she didn''t know how to send the shoes out and in what name.


    "Wu Mei, are you still up?" Li Wei happened to pass by the house where Li Xing lived. Seeing that there was still light in her room, Li Wei stepped in.


    Li Xing carried his shoes to his back in a hurry, and said with a smile, "I''m going to sleep soon. How come you haven''t had a rest?"


    "I''m going to bed soon, too."


    However, Li Xing''s expression seemed to betray her mind. Li Wei saw her flushed cheeks, her hands behind her, her lips tightly pursed, and looked at Li Wei with a defensive look.


    Li Wei had expected two points in his mind, but Li Xingdao, who was extremely gentle, said: "well, you go to bed early, and I will go to bed too." Leave that and she''s gone.


    When Li Wei left the room, Li xingcai took out the shoes behind him and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Later, he felt that his behavior was not proper. Her sister knows about her shoes. She doesn''t have to avoid her sister like this. She doesn''t have to be suspicious.


    Li Wei didn''t put it in his mind at all. The next day, Li Wei was taking a nap and was shaken up in his sleep.


    Li Wei opened her eyelids, but saw lanhui in front of the bed, she asked vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Hui lowered her voice and said, "empress dowager, Wang Ye is waiting for you at Longqing gate."


    Longqing gate? He wanted to take himself out. Li Wei remembered what they had said yesterday. At that time, he only thought that Zhao Qian was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, it was true.LAN Hui changed Li Wei''s clothes. Well, it''s not what she usually wears, but a blue round collar robe. To be exact, she''s a eunuch''s uniform, and she''s also wearing a black tapered cap. As expected, she looks like a man.


    After she changed her clothes, she did not dare to look at her casually. She lowered her head and followed lanhui out of the door. Lanhui as if nothing happened outside the command of the humanitarian: "you several good health guard the Empress Dowager nap, no one is allowed to intrude without the Empress Dowager''s command."


    "Yes


    LAN Hui then took Li Wei out after changing her clothes. On the way, she would meet people who said hello. Li Wei kept her head down and didn''t talk to anyone. In this way, we arrived at Longqing gate. Zhao Qian is talking to the guard on the gatehouse. When he sees Li Wei, he nods, and Li Wei follows him. Out of a long lane, a carriage was waiting for them.


    Zhao Qian first got on the car, then extended his big hand to Li Wei, but Li Wei didn''t hand it up.


    After they sat down, the car moved slowly. Originally sitting opposite, Zhao Qian came to Li Wei''s side and held her hand tightly.


    Li Wei some nervous way: "your courage is too big, the Empress Dowager can also secretly take out of the palace."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I''m just trying to make a big thing small and try not to attract people''s attention. Otherwise, what else can be inspected. You can follow me at ease. It''s not much time to come out, but I promise I can send you back safely


    They''re all in his car. There''s no other way to believe him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The car swayed gently towards the completed medical school.


    Outside the market came a noisy voice, Li Wei or sat on the other side, picked the curtain is looking out.


    Zhao Qian saw that her appearance was full of novelty, which made him laugh: "it seems that you have been locked up for a long time."


    The car gradually to the outskirts of the city, on the road for about half an hour or more, finally arrived. Zhao Qian was going to hold Li Wei to get off the bus. Li Wei glanced at him and said, "I dress up like this. If you make such a fuss, people will see how to think."


    Zhao Qian then responded and said with a smile, "yes." He got off the car first, and then Li Wei stepped on the stool.


    In front of you is a neat, newly built house, with two entrances and eighteen rooms. White walls, grey tiles, doors, windows and columns all started in solemn black. The door board has not been hung up, and the column has not written couplets, which is a bit bare.


    Li Wei followed Zhao Qian and walked in. As soon as he entered the room in front of him, there were two huge rooms with no partition between them. It seemed that they were used as classrooms. It''s just that there is no time to add tables, chairs and benches in the classroom, which are two empty rooms. As soon as people walk in, they will hear back.


    "When can I start using it?"


    Zhao Qian said: "the newly built house still needs to be air dried. Otherwise, people living in it will be very humid. It will be more than a month before the Spring Festival. I heard that school will officially open after the new year."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "OK. The scale is still smaller. "


    When Zhao Qian heard Li Wei say this, he remembered that he had gone to Nanyin university to find Li Wei. When he first went to university, the students who came and went in and out had no idea where Li Wei would be. After inquiring about Li Wei, he had to wait for her quietly in a teaching building. Nanyin university is not a very famous university, and the school environment is also general, but the modern teaching buildings are unforgettable to Zhao Qian. Compared with the school where Li Wei once studied, it is really different from the earth by the sky.


    Li Wei has little knowledge of house construction, so he can''t see the quality of the house from the appearance. But I still think this school is too simple. I hope it can be better with the relevant furniture.


    At the back of the room is the student''s dormitory, a total of five out, each room is still empty, no bed, no Kang.


    Then she went to visit the canteen, where the stove was built, and there were rooms for storing herbs. The walls were covered with cabinets, but each one was empty.


    She walked through all the houses, and the yard was a little lonely without planting any plants and trees.


    "By next spring, it will be another scene. The seed you have sown with great care will also take root and sprout here, and finally grow into a towering tree, benefiting the people of the world. "


    Li Wei listened to Zhao Qian''s words, she froze, then said: "it''s not easy to step out of this step, I hope this move can continue to spread."


    Zhao Qian said: "yes, all good things will be preserved."


    They visited the Medical Museum and then went to the Department of health services. onboard. Li Wei explained some of his opinions to Zhao Qian.


    "Earlier, I told the ambassador of Fangyuan that if we want to let the leaders of Taiyuan hospital teach medical students, the teaching materials should also be developed, and the monthly supplement provided to each student should also be implemented. I want these students to learn more. I also suggested that those doctors should contribute some of their own secret recipes. However, there has been no movement on this point


    "Isn''t it going to cut off other people''s wealth by saying the prescription? No one else will


    "But sometimes a prescription can save more people. If we stick to these words which are not handed down, the times will not progress after all. "


    Zhao Qian and Li Wei sat side by side and spoke to her gently: "it takes a lot of people''s energy to work out a formula, and it takes repeated precipitation to know whether it is useful. They are all personal inventions and creations. Naturally, these achievements are personal. People are selfish. If you ask him to contribute something that he has studied for generations, it''s normal that people don''t like it and don''t have to worry about it. "


    The truth is that it''s true, but Li Wei feels that sticking to some things will not bring happiness to people and the times will not progress.


    During the talk, the car had stopped and they came to the Huiyi Department of gongdefang.


    Compared with the cold and desolate area of the medical school, it is not too much to describe the bustle here. Many patients came in and out to seek medical treatment. The doctors inside were too busy to touch their feet.


    Li Wei followed closely, paying attention to the operation of the medical department and whether the doctors did their duty when they gave medical treatment.


    No one recognized them at the moment. They were also coming to see a doctor. Zhao Qian said faintly: "I don''t see a doctor. I''ll come and have a look."


    Then I went to laichunfang. When I came to Chunfang, I met Fang Zheng. Li Wei stood behind Zhao Qian. Fortunately, Zhao Qian was tall and covered her well. Fangzheng didn''t recognize her, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    When the Regent arrived, Fang Zhengjian had to be careful to accompany him. He explained to Zhao Qian how to operate here, how many patients were admitted every day, and the problem of manpower.Zhao Qian followed Fang Zheng around, but he didn''t find anything special.


    There was an accident in the Department before, but the government suppressed it. In the past few days, it did not have much impact on the Department. Fang Zheng also took Zhao Qian to see the house that had been burned down. The ruins had been cleaned up, but the marks of the fire were clearly placed there.


    After this experience, Li Wei also has a new harvest.


    It''s time to go back after more than an hour. Back in the car, Zhao Qian is still close to her, after holding her hand, how do not want to let go.


    "Both the medical school and the Hui medical department have been established as they wish. At last, he took the most stable step, which was a good start. In a few years, if it can be popularized in the whole country, the medical level of the people will be greatly improved. At that time, all the neighboring countries will look forward to it. "


    "I''m afraid this stage will take 20 or 30 years, but I don''t know how many obstacles will be encountered."


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei and said mildly, "how many obstacles are not afraid. You stand behind me and I will stop everything for you."


    Li Wei couldn''t speak. He had no right to respond to his feelings. She is still careful to stick to her identity.


    Zhao Qian suddenly lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on her cheek. His action is very fast, Li Wei body trembled for a while, then pushed Zhao Qian away, turned his head and said to him: "we are not suitable for each other for a long time. Please pay attention to your propriety."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, picked Li Wei''s jaw with one hand, and asked, "did you really put it down in your heart?"


    Li Wei did not want to see Zhao Qian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "What else can I do if I can''t let go, Zhao Qian, this is Daqi. It''s not in that era that we are doomed to be unable to get together." Li Wei spoke to Zhao Qian fiercely.


    Zhao Qian grasped Li Wei''s wrist and exerted a little force: "have you received all the letters I wrote to you?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "I have made it clear in the letter, as long as you stand behind me. I''ll create the future. " Zhao Qian said sonorously and firmly. As long as he confirms Li Wei''s intention, Zhao Qian thinks that as long as the two people are interlinked, no matter how big the difficulties they encounter, they will be easily solved.


    Zhao Qian then lowered his head and held Li Wei''s trembling lips. Li Wei wanted to dodge, but Zhao Qian''s strength was much greater than her. In addition, his strength made Li Wei have nowhere to hide in the narrow carriage.


    After being forced to kiss by him, Li Wei''s eyes became moist. She knew what she wanted or could want. To live in this era, we must abide by the rules of this era. The shackles of identity bound them forever, and also early to her into the bottom of the valley, love for her has long become an unattainable thing.


    Li Wei also thinks it''s useless emotion. Since it''s useless, it''s better to lose it early.


    Facing Zhao Qian''s enthusiasm again, Li Wei stepped back. She did not want him to see the fragility in his eyes.


    "Zhao Qian, we''ve been over for a long time. Don''t you know that?"


    "It''s over What does that mean? " Zhao Qian asked.


    "From the day I came back, it was doomed that it was impossible between us. You say I''m a coward. I don''t have the courage to respond to you this time. Sorry. "


    "Then I am What do they call lovelorn? "


    Li Wei did not give the answer, and the car fell into silence.


    They were sitting next to each other, but at the moment they were like strangers who were in a hurry and got on the same car. They hold their own minds.


    After a long time, it seemed that the car had entered the Zhuque gate. Zhao Qian suddenly said to Li Wei, "Ah Wei, I love you very much. I have never changed from the past to the present. what about you? Have you ever loved me? "


    The chest ache faintly, but even if again painful, she also wants to tell his own thought clearly, she will cruelly cut off all his thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, not at all."


    The words floated by, and the car became very quiet again. The wheels of the car pressed on the road, and the sound became clear. After walking a certain distance, the car stopped. Zhao Qian was going to push the door and get off. Before going down, he suddenly turned his head and said to Li Wei, "thank you for telling me that in the future, no matter what, I will always remember the snow in Scotland."


    Li Wei looks a little flustered, but she soon calmed down. She is a person of this era and the mother of this dynasty. Even as a mother of the Kingdom, there are some things she can''t think of. It''s good to break it clean.


    She got out of the car, which happened to be Longqing gate. Li Wei went into the door, but Zhao Qian did not turn around and no longer watched her go far away.


    Li Wei bowed his head and walked quickly. When he walked, he always felt that his eyes were sour. She kept taking the sleeve to wipe, and the wet meaning on her face poured out.


    In love, she is a clumsy fool, just like Jiang Yunfeng said, she has never opened her heart to accept who. In the love between men and women, she never loved anyone, and did not know how to love a person. She didn''t know how to love her even though there was no estrangement between them even when they were with Zhao Qian. Maybe she never loved anyone, including Zhao Qian.


    Li Wei reached such a conclusion.


    When she recovered, she was already standing in the courtyard of Chongqing palace. Later, LAN Hui came out and pulled her to quickly go into the room to change her clothes with her.


    "Empress dowager, after you left, you came to the imperial concubine once. The maid said that you were not happy last night. You should sleep longer in the afternoon and ask her to go back first. Then Princess Dun came, and the maid returned to her in the same words. Everything is so comprehensive that no one knows you have been out of the palace quietly. "


    Li Wei only felt the hum in her ears. She didn''t hear a word of LAN Hui''s specific words. Let lanhui change clothes with her and comb her hair again. She follows her well, just like a puppet.


    Re dressed, lanhui is still in front of the service, from the moment Li Wei came back, Li Wei did not say a word, her face extremely indifferent, is the kind of indifference from thousands of miles away.


    Li Wei went to the study again and sat for a while. She was the only one who stayed inside. She took the picture of White Deer Cave and looked at it for a whole afternoon.


    Until Shu Jia and Li Xing came back from Wenhua hall.


    Two people both came to Li Wei to say hello, Li Wei''s mind just seemed to come back some.


    "After school?"


    However, Shujia misunderstood Li Wei''s words and turned her head to ask her, "mother, will it really snow today? It''s windy outside. It''s cold. The sun is hiding behind the clouds. Is it going to snowHere is the fourteenth month of winter, but has not ushered in the first snow, this is a warm winter.


    Li Wei listened to the princess''s delicate words, which eased up and said to her: "maybe it will be under at night."


    Li Xing said on one side: "last year, it snowed a lot these days. I don''t know whether it will fall this year."


    Last year, when the emperor died, it snowed heavily, about the same size as the snow in Scotland.


    After dinner, Shujia pestered Li Wei and said she wanted to sleep with her. When it''s cold, the little guy gets more annoying. Li Wei did not push Shujia aside and agreed to her request.


    Sue Jia seemed very happy. Her maid in law was busy carrying Sue Chia''s pillow and bedding and laying them. Shujia smelled the quilt covered by Li Wei, which had a sweet smell. She also pestered Li Wei and asked, "mother, what kind of fragrance do you smoke? My son likes this kind of smell."


    "They''ve made a lot of spices. Take a few boxes and smoke them slowly." Li Wei said and stretched out his right hand, the index finger on the ring embedded with seven treasures is still well worn on it.


    "The ring of the queen mother is strange."


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Shujia said truthfully, "it''s not very good-looking, but why does the mother still wear it every day?"


    Li Wei helplessly said: "I also want to take it off, but can''t take it down."


    Shujia didn''t believe it, so she wanted to help her pick it. But no matter how she turned it, the ring seemed to grow on her hand. There was no way.


    Li Wei quietly looking at the ring on his hand, the heart of the ring sent her to that era, and brought her back. Can she go back to that time? Maybe she can''t go back. It''s been nearly a year. She''s been damned. Just accept the fate quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The 18th month of winter is the anniversary of the first emperor.


    This event began to prepare as early as the beginning of the month, but Li Wei now left the affairs of the palace to Princess Jinggui and Princess dun. She only occasionally inquired where the procedure had gone.


    As a new emperor, Fu Guang is going to pay a visit to the imperial mausoleum on the day of the grand sacrifice. It''s cold these days. Li Wei can''t help but worry that Fu Guang can''t bear to toss his body back and forth.


    The emperor went out on a grand scale. The emperor could not walk a few steps under the ground. When it was cold, some people helped to add clothes, and some handed over the stove. When they were hungry, they prepared snacks and cakes. It was very convenient to eat and take them now in food boxes.


    Fu Guang is stronger than Li Wei thought. After arriving at the emperor''s mausoleum, he got out of the car and walked step by step towards the mausoleum of the former Emperor, offering incense, drinking wine and kneeling down without any guidance. As long as he sang along with the master of ceremonies, he could do a very standard job.


    Fu Guang worships his emperor and his wife. He pressed his lips tightly and did not say a word to the sleeping people in the underground palace. However, he kept saying in his heart: "father, emperor and mother, when the children grow up, they will guard the mountains and rivers laid down by their ancestors. Please protect the children''s ministers and the people in the whole country."


    After sacrificing the mausoleum, he still returned to the Palace Museum. The old ministers of the cabinet and the Regent held a meeting to discuss matters, but did not invite the little emperor to attend. Fu Guang did not care, he is still small, he has the future.


    Then Fu Guang went to his study and studied with his master. After listening to master''s policy of governing the country, he went to the school to practice riding and shooting.


    These days, the growth of the volt light is very big, the star has also greatly improved, the strength is gradually training out. After being praised by the master of martial arts, Fu Guang laughed happily. At this moment, he looked like a real child.


    He practiced in the school yard for a full hour and a half until the wind blew and the dust caught his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, take a rest." Zhang chaoen then took a plain cloak to Fu Guang, but Fu Guang waved his hand and said, "Zhang companion, I''m not cold."


    He took a break, wiped his eyes with the hot handkerchief, sat down and took two sips of hot tea, then shot a few arrows with his bow. Until Zhang chaoen came to him and said, "emperor, it''s snowing. There is no need to practice any more. The Empress Dowager will be distressed when she sees it


    Fu Guang heard that looking up at the sky, there were really small snowflakes falling down from the sky. He reached for it, and as soon as the tiny flakes of snow reached his palms, they turned into water.


    Fu Guang said anxiously: "drought for most of the winter, the first snow finally came late."


    "No, it''s been three or four heavy snows at this time in the past year. This winter is really dry. I hope the snow will last a little longer. "


    Fu Guang stood in the wind and snow for a while before he said to Zhang chaoen, "companion, let''s go to Chongqing palace."


    He knew that the Empress Dowager was afraid of the cold, so he wanted to visit her. Fu Guang walked out of the school, and before he got on the sedan chair, he saw the Regent coming towards him in the wind and snow.


    After Fu Guang stood still, when Zhao Qian came to him, he saluted Zhao Qian and said, "Uncle Huang!"


    "Good boy, it''s snowing. Are you still practicing archery?"


    Fu light smile way: "do not practice, go to see mother, Emperor uncle also want to go?"


    "I..." After the quarrel, they never met again. Although Zhao Qian thinks about Li Wei many times every day, he has restrained himself from disturbing her.


    Zhao Qian thought about it and said, "I won''t go. The emperor will ask the Empress Dowager for me."


    The answer is yes. Zhao Qian also concerned about a few words, uncle and nephew just toward their own direction.


    The weather was so cold, but Li Wei was not afraid of it. He took a chair to the corridor, holding a stove in his arms and watching the snow. The light snow slowly became moderate snow, and the snow flakes became larger. Fall in front of the steps but always can not pile up, soon turned into water, with the north wind, more and more cold.


    Qingxiang advised: "it''s getting colder and colder. Please sit in the warm Pavilion. Be careful to catch the cold."


    Just said, but saw a small figure into the door, is the volt light! He''s here on such a cold day. Li Wei suddenly stood up.


    Fu light soon arrived at the front, then frowned and concerned: "mother, you are afraid of the cold, why don''t you go into the room and sit?"


    Li Wei said: "I think it''s interesting to see the snow, so I''ll watch it. How can huang''er come here when it''s snowing? "


    Fu light way: "the son minister thinks that should come to the mother empress please."


    The mother and son said that they entered the warm Pavilion together.


    The room was warm and Li Wei sat on the Kang.


    Kang head is extremely hot, Fu light will take off the outside clothes, revealing the inside apricot yellow clothes. Li Wei was surprised to find that there is a line off the Fu light armpit, there is a hole. She wrung eyebrow way: "the people on the needle and thread are also more and more careless."


    Fu Guang blushed: "it''s OK, let them sew a seam back."


    There was a Kang Table between the mother and the son. Li Wei cared about Fu Guang''s lessons as usual. Fu Guang spoke to Li Wei excitedly about his progress in archery. After listening, Li Wei praised him and said, "it''s good to make progress, but you should pay attention to your master''s instructions. Don''t be greedy for the star, or insist on pulling a heavyweight bow. It''s not beautiful to hurt yourself.""The queen mother said it very well."


    Li nodded with a smile: "more like a big child, good efforts."


    Fu Guang thought that he was an adult, not a child.


    "By the way, I met uncle Huang when I came out of the school. My son''s minister thought that he would come with his son''s minister to greet the empress dowager, but he said that he asked his son''s minister to say hello to the Empress Dowager for him."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately pursed the mouth to smile way: "I know, thank you to convey."


    The snow stopped before nightfall. The next day is still the sun, will be under the snow all to evaporation back. The land is still dry. Because of the natural drought, there is a trend of outbreak of various diseases these days. People were ill in several places in the palace.


    Li Weifen told the hospital to boil a lot of soup, but also taught how to prevent everywhere.


    In the meantime, Shujia was also infected. A continuous high fever, take a lot of medicine, the effect is very slow. Li Wei guarded her, looking at the sick child more distressed.


    His face and neck were burning hot. I tried to wipe the palms and feet with wine. The method of scraping has also been tried, but the body heat can not fall down.


    Li Wei remembers that Shujia was in danger last time. She was afraid that Shujia would come to that point again. So this time, she used all the methods. When she could not solve the problem, she fed a little cefixime. I hope this kind of medicine can reduce inflammation and kill bacteria, and let Shujia get better as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    In Li Wei''s efforts, Shujia''s fever gradually subsided, but the cough has not been good. Day and night cough, also let Li Wei sleep for many days.


    Zhao Qian and Li Wei have never seen each other since they fell out that day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the twelfth lunar month is Li Wei''s birthday. Zhao Qian pretended that he didn''t know, so he ordered the general manager of the palace to prepare a list of gifts and buy them. When it''s time to send someone in, you don''t even need him to show up in person.


    After several months of unremitting efforts, the account has been cleared up. How to reform and make the Treasury gradually full is the biggest problem in front of us.


    Zhao Qian and several ministers of the cabinet discussed this issue for several days, but there was no result in the end. In the early days of this day, Zhao Qian, in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and in front of the emperor, formally proposed the matter of Xiliang.


    "In the early years, the Xiliang people were savage, occupied the land of Daqi and killed the people of Daqi. They were not to be despised as enemies. Finally, out of the cool west of the country, they tried to recover the meat, and then they went to the west to comfort them. Who ever thought that these barbaric Xiliang people, stubborn Xiliang people eventually turned into hard stone, not only could not swallow it, but also cut their teeth. Besides, how much money does the imperial court have to pay to keep those soldiers every year. Moreover, as far as I know, in recent years, there are countless soldiers and soldiers in the frontier who support and respect themselves, and there are countless corruption in the army. These people are slowly eroding our dynasty like moths. The time has come for this country to change. " Zhao Qian''s words are sonorous, powerful and extremely dignified.


    After hearing Zhao Qian''s words, the ministers finally decided to attack the army. However, all the generals had power and power, and even became local tyrants. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the court can''t go there.


    After finishing those words, Zhao Qian asked again, "what do you think?"


    "Regent, you are all right. But now these generals have suffered a lot for the sake of the imperial court. What they have fought all the way is the foundation of this dynasty. Without them, who will protect our safety?" It was the right chamberlain of the Ministry of war.


    "What the people want now is stability and development of production. The vast and desolate land has been deserted for a long time because of the lack of cultivation. The people were hungry and displaced. Zhuang laborers are all at the front line. Who will guard their own home? This development is abnormal. It''s time for Daqi to recuperate. In short, we can''t fight any more. " Zhao Qian''s attitude is obvious.


    Zhao Qian formally proposed to withdraw troops and reduce military expenditure. Once this was done, the people of the court were divided into two groups. Most of the civil servants agreed, but the military officers strongly opposed it. It is still related to one''s own vital interests.


    A Korean dispute is inevitable.


    When the two parties were inseparable, the emperor above said, "enough, no one is allowed to argue any more!"


    When we heard this childish voice, it gradually subsided.


    "Emperor, this is the foundation of the country and can''t move." It was the first-class general who gave his advice, and then he was granted the count Zhangdu.


    Fu Guangcai disdained this old minister. He said with a straight face: "Uncle Huang is for the country and the people. I think he''s right. You should listen to him. I don''t care about it any more. "


    Those military officers didn''t pay attention to the little emperor, so they took his words as farts.


    Zhao Qian went to Wenyuan Pavilion, where he usually worked. It was not so far away that he was caught up by the old ministers.


    "Lord, please wait, please take back the meaning. It''s not easy for you to leave with your ancestors. It''s not easy for you to leave with your ancestors


    "The king did not say that he would withdraw all the troops, nor did he say that he would abolish all the troops. You just said that we should cut down on expenses. What are you dissatisfied with? Every year you spend so much, you keep a bunch of moths? Whatever you say, it''s up to me this time. "


    Seeing that the Regent had made up his mind, the old ministers had no choice but to go to the Empress Dowager and ask her to mediate.


    Li Wei has already known something about the meeting through others. She also has her own ideas, but this time she must be on Zhao Qian''s side.


    When those military officers asked for an audience, Li Wei did not give them a chance.


    "The Empress Dowager has said that she is a woman who is not in charge of the affairs of the former dynasty. Please go back."


    "If the Regent is wanton and arbitrary, only the Empress Dowager is asked to make decisions."


    Wei Tai also conveyed these words to Li Wei. In order to stop those people''s thoughts, Li Wei said to Wei Tai, "tell them that I am on the side of the Regent."


    With this sentence, those military officers gave up the idea of meeting the Empress Dowager. We had to find another way.


    Zhao Qian expected that the courtiers did not understand, but he had already made this decision, and there would be no turning back. There is no money in the imperial court, and the people live a hard life. In short, these moths should not be allowed to rot the dynasty.


    The request of military officers to meet the Empress Dowager also spread to Zhao Qian''s ears. When he heard that Li Wei avoided seeing the Empress Dowager and stood on his side, he was somewhat secretly pleased. At least on this point, they are interlinked.After a day''s work, it''s time to go back to the palace.


    The sky suddenly snowed again and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Zhao Qian was busy for a few days before he went to bed, but he didn''t want to drink warm wine.


    He drank alone in the light, drinking three or four cups in a row, and the more he drank, the more lonely he felt. The shadow of that woman is all over my mind. Once for her to pay so much, he had so sincere love, did not let her moved it. Isn''t there anything in her heart at the end of the day?


    They have also had a sweet, warm, she has also shown him the most beautiful smile, are those also deceptive?


    Zhao Qian is not willing in the heart, Li Wei''s words really hurt her and his heart. So these days he always avoids going to Chongqing palace.


    When Baofu came in, Zhao Qian saw the white flakes on his hair and asked, "is it snowing?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Zhao Qian heard that he went out of the door and went under the eaves.


    Sure enough, it snowed again. No wonder it was so cold. His heart was desolate, and his thoughts were full of thoughts, and he was not sleepy at all.


    At this time, I do not know from which family came bursts of whimpering flute sound.


    Listen carefully, only to find that the original is "love words.".


    "everlasting longing for each other, looks like a person, looks like a person with short heart, and has infinite potential."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The snow fell quietly all night. When Zhao Qian arrived, he didn''t feel anything. Du Yu comforted him by saying, "don''t go to your heart."


    Zhao Qian had a helpless smile.


    However, the emperor still didn''t care whether to cut down the military expenditure.


    After the end of the early Dynasty, Zhao Qian didn''t go back to his usual work place. Instead, he went to the Hubu first, asked the relevant personnel about the progress of several things, and then went to the military department. All the officers of the military department were called together to hold a meeting for nearly two hours to explain in detail their intention and future measures.


    The military department has the right to do it, and this time it is also the most fierce person. After the meeting, I was still very dissatisfied. Zhao Qian had no choice but to say: "what should be said, I have already made it very clear. After the new year, I will go to the camp in the northwest and spread these words


    After dealing with these worries, Zhao Qian felt a little exhausted. After eating something, he felt tired and looked for a place to rest for a while. Not long after lying down, someone came back to ask for instructions.


    After a busy day, it was early afternoon when I was free, and it was almost dark. The snow outside still showed no sign of stopping. There is only one color between the sky and the earth.


    It''s time to go back to the mansion, but at this time his mind is still the woman. He hasn''t gone to see her these days. I don''t know how she is. I heard that the ninth princess is ill, and I don''t know if she is well.


    Zhao Qian looked at the snowflakes and hesitated, until the attendants came to him with an umbrella: "Lord, the sedan chair is waiting outside, please get on the sedan chair."


    Zhao Qian didn''t speak, followed the attendants to the outside, the attendants have been holding an umbrella for him. On the sedan chair, in the moment the curtain was down, he and the sedan chair carrier said: "go to Chongqing palace."


    The sedan bearer agreed and went all the way to the north.


    In the first year of Xikang, Zhao Qian was granted the right to take a sedan chair and ride a horse in the imperial court.


    Clearly has decided to put down, however, he is still firm for a few days, and came to her palace. Looking at the white snow piled up on the palace wall, it seems more and more white in this dark sky.


    He walked into the door without hesitation.


    After taking some medicine, Shujia finally fell asleep. Li Wei asked the maid in law to guard her side.


    as soon as she came to the door, she heard a report: "tell the empress dowager, the Regent is coming."


    He''s here. Li Wei is still a little surprised. Since the fall out, the two have been locked up for a long time and haven''t met each other.


    Li Weizheng hesitated to see him, but today he heard his footsteps. She stood at the door and did not move. The maids outside had lifted the curtain.


    "Come in, Lord!"


    Li Wei subconsciously back a few steps, the curtain gently moved, as expected, saw a tall figure came in.


    He stood up in front of him and her: "please send the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei light response a: "cold weather, the Lord has a heart." Then he went to the other room.


    Zhao Qian continued: "I heard that nine princess is ill. I''ll see if she is better."


    Li Wei said: "she just fell asleep after taking the medicine. She is better. Thank you for your concern."


    Polite, indifferent. Li Wei will only respond to him in these two ways.


    "Now that she''s asleep, I don''t want to disturb her." Zhao Qian said, but followed Li Wei into another room.


    The room has been lit, all the candles on the floor type Candlestick are lit, the room is bright. Li Wei likes the bright feeling in the room and hates the dim light. She will feel depressed.


    Li Wei sat down in her usual seat. She lowered her head and looked in the shadow. No one could see clearly.


    Zhao Qian sat down on a chair opposite him. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider. What should he say after he sat down? Naturally, Zhao Qian remembered what happened yesterday and said casually, "I heard that those old ministers have come to you and want you to come out and preside over justice for them?"


    Li Wei but light said: "this matter I stand on your side."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "at least in this matter, we are interlinked."


    Li Wei did not respond to him, just staring at the beating candlelight and thinking of his mind.


    "After the new year, I''m going to go to the northwest camp. Some of the reasons need to be told face-to-face to make sense."


    Li Wei heard that he turned his head and took a look at Zhao Qian: "if you move someone else''s cheese, I''m afraid someone will disobey you. It may be dangerous


    "Why, do you care about me?" Zhao Qian seemed a little pleased.


    "I It''s just a matter of fact. It''s up to you to decide what you want. " Li Wei, as always, is alienated and does not have eye contact with Zhao Qian.


    "There''s no turning back in the bow. If you take this step, you can''t take it back. There may not be much time left for us. " Zhao Qian said again: "these things were originally meant to be presided over by you. Later, I think it''s better for me to recite names. Don''t bother you."Two people are saying, I do not know who is outside said a sentence "five girls back." Li Wei heard this and said in a loud voice, "please come in, five girls!"


    Zhao Qian was a little embarrassed. When the five girls of Li family asked him to paint, he forgot about it again. If the five girls spoke again, how could he talk to others.


    Soon, Li Xing picked the curtain to come in. She saw Zhao Qian sitting on the east wall and Li Wei sitting in the north.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Li Xing came in and saluted, but Zhao Qian was somewhat restrained when he saw her, and asked with a stiff smile: "it''s so cold, five girls are still studying in Wenhua hall?"


    "Yes, sir. It''s not until the twentieth of December."


    "It''s long enough."


    After this, the three people fell into an awkward situation, each of them did not know what to say.


    After sitting for a while, Zhao Qian got up to be less embarrassed and said, "it''s late. I should go back. Please take care of the queen mother He finally got up to leave.


    Li Wei indifferently nodded and said nothing.


    Zhao Qian turned to leave. Li Xing hesitated and followed him out.


    Zhao Qian just went to the eaves, Li Xing followed him: "Lord, please wait a moment."


    Zhao Qian turned his head and took a look at the girl who was in a hurry and seemed to be panting: "what''s the matter with five girls?"


    "Just a moment, please." Li Xing said, ran back to his room in a hurry. She wanted to give Zhao Qian the pair of shoes she had made for a long time, and she had found the reason.


    When Li Xing trotted all the way, and later held the newly made shoes to Zhao Qian, he sincerely said: "I have nothing to do with my spare time. I hope the Lord can accept them."


    Zhao Qian was surprised and said, "why did five girls send me shoes?"


    "Because..."


    The voice outside is not low. It comes in from time to time. Li Wei, however, sat there and did not move. After a while, the outside returned to calm. Li Xing came in. Her face was red and her eyes were shining like jewels.


    "Hungry, today the kitchen has made a mutton pot you like."


    After hearing about it, Li Xing blinked his eyes and said, "it''s so cold. It''s warm to drink hot soup."


    Li Wei ordered a meal. After the meal came up, Li Xing sat beside him with delicious food in front of her. However, it did not arouse her much appetite. After eating something, she pushed the bowl and said, "I''m full. You can use it slowly."


    "But you didn''t eat much?" Li Xing has some doubts.


    "I don''t have a good appetite recently."


    Li Xing thought about it for a while, but he said, "sister, the princess''s illness is under the care of a great doctor. You don''t have to worry too much, because you take care of her and your body is ruined. Isn''t it more sad for the princess to know. Although the ninth princess is young, she knows everything. "


    Li said with a smile: "OK, I''m not really hungry. Maybe in a few days. "


    Since Zhao Qian came to Chongqing Palace once this evening, he is still back to the old one. He always finds time to come and sit for a while every day, and the reasons for looking for it are various. Li Wei was always alienated from him.


    Although the two met every day, the relationship did not go further.


    Zhao Qian''s proposal made everyone dissatisfied. He still stuck with those military officers, but he was highly praised by civil servants.


    After the completion of the medical center, Fang Zheng once asked Zhao Qian to write an inscription.


    This is a good thing for the country and the people, and Zhao Qian did not hesitate to write. Help to write a few couplets, wrote the door plaque. On a blood vessel, he also carefully asked founder, confirmed some related matters.


    "The first medical college officially put into use has no previous experience. It depends on everyone''s efforts to explore step by step, and the hospital has worked hard."


    "I dare not mention the word" hard work. " Fang Zheng said modestly.


    At present, Li Wei''s birthday will soon come. Because the clothes of the former Emperor were not full, they would not celebrate. Waiting for the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the gift list of Shen Wangfu was sent to Chongqing palace.


    In addition to Zhao Qian here, both inside and outside the life women have prepared rich gifts to send.


    The things delivered were piled up in the warehouse, occupying almost half of the room. At first, Li Wei was still quite novel. He had to take a look at each gift. Later, he gave more gifts. He only looked at the gift list and let people put them into the warehouse.


    LAN Hui specially gives Li Wei the things that Shen Wang Fu sent to see. The goose yellow sprinkles gold paper with the same color of Gongkai.


    "A hundred South pearls, a set of red Baotou faces, five paintings by Qiu Ying, two pieces of snow fox skin, ten pieces of cloud brocade and ten pieces of Shu brocade. Five pieces of sable. Two pearls of the night. "


    Li Wei read the records on the list clearly, and the things sent elsewhere are no different.


    After receiving the gift, she should receive the congratulation from all the officials on the birthday of the Empress Dowager. The inner and outer life wives should kowtow to the Chongqing palace. Chongqing palace will sing three days of opera, but in special periods, Li Wei is exempt.


    After that, all the gifts were donated to the medical school for training medical students and the expenses of the medical department. The money is enough to build three medical centers and two Hui medical departments.


    On the first day of the day, all over the palace came to the Chongqing palace to celebrate. Li Wei ordered people to prepare a simple banquet, sisters get together, although it is a little lonely, but not boring cold.


    After eating birthday noodles and simple meals, we all sat for a while longer than usual, and then left.


    "Empress dowager, I''m afraid your birthday is the simplest one in all the empresses dowagers in Daqi. In another year or two, we will have a good one. It will be very hot and noisy. "However, Li Wei didn''t like the bustle and scenery. He said plainly, "no matter how busy it is, there will be a time when people will disperse in a crowd. When they are young, they will not have to give people any trouble."


    Zhao Qian will come on this day. He came half an hour earlier than usual.


    "I came late and didn''t eat birthday noodles."


    Li Wei heard and ordered Qingxiang: "tell the small kitchen, want to make another bowl of silver noodles sent."


    Zhao Qian heard and said with a smile, "I''m just hungry, so I''m not polite."


    When the noodles came up, he took the chopsticks, purred, and quickly found the bottom of the bowl.


    Li Wei looks at him to gobble down the appearance, can''t help but ask a: "at noon, you didn''t eat?"


    "I''m busy. I didn''t care. By the time I think of it, it''s already over


    Li Wei heard and told others: "Regent busy business, forget to eat and sleep, give a special banquet table."


    Zhao Qian went to have a belch: "isn''t a table fed to pigs? With this bowl of noodles, it''s enough. No more trouble. Thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. "


    After eating noodles, Zhao Qian wants to have a few words with Li Wei alone, but Li Wei has never given him this opportunity. Zhao Qian also had a special birthday gift in his sleeve. It was a pearl hairpin he had made by himself. On the hairpin holder was a lotus pattern. He personally engraved her name on the lotus petals. Ever since I came in, I''ve been looking for opportunities to go out.


    After waiting for all the eunuchs to retire, Zhao Qian took out the hairpin from his sleeve and presented it respectfully: "this hairpin is not recorded in the gift list. I sent it to you alone. I hope you like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Li Wei took a look at Zhao Qian''s hairpin. She didn''t pick it up immediately. She glanced faintly and said, "I know all the gifts you received. Why bother to prepare for it?"


    "Have you ever left one on the list? Didn''t they all come out for charity? This hairpin was polished by myself. I hope to see you wearing it one day


    In Li Wei''s opinion, the fate of the two people has been exhausted, and then what is such a tug of war. Since it should have been completely broken, she didn''t want to give people any more thoughts.


    Therefore, she also flatly refused, with an apologetic face: "please take it back, I don''t dare to suffer."


    This woman is really annoying! Her name is engraved on it. It''s a knife and a knife. Every time, he is very serious. In the end, all his efforts are not worth mentioning in her eyes?


    He angrily put the hairpin aside on a few cases about to go, but Li Wei opened his mouth and called him.


    "Lord, please wait. I want to discuss something with you."


    Li Wei seldom takes the initiative once more, and Zhao Qian returns to his seat. His words have become colder and more respectful.


    "What do you want from the queen mother?"


    Li Wei thought about it again and again, and finally formally proposed it to him.


    "Now you have all the power, the glory, the wealth and everything. In fact, you used to have these, but now you have a healthier body than at that time, which is more valuable than anything else. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone is not young. You are also approaching the age of 50, but you are still alone. There is not even a person around to ask for help. As your sister-in-law, naturally, you have to think about your life''s affairs... "


    Li Wei made a deliberate pause here and glanced at Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian''s face was dull. He really couldn''t guess what Li Wei was going to say.


    Li Wei saw that he didn''t have much reaction, and then he said: "you are too old. You have been delayed for so many years. It''s time to say a suitable marriage..."


    Zhao Qiansheng interrupted Li Wei''s words: "does the Empress Dowager want to speak for Wei Chen?"


    "Our Li family is also a well-known family. You follow the court''s instructions and behave well. So what does the Lord think of my sister?"


    Zhao Qian heard of this, but sent out a sneer: "look for a you and have a bit similar, do your substitute? Li Wei, your idea is really good! "


    Zhao Qian''s voice makes Li Wei feel guilty more and more, but his words have been said and can''t be taken back.


    "Wu Mei, she is no substitute for anyone. She admires you sincerely. I just want to make the decision for her, so ask what you mean


    Zhao Qian laughed: "Li Wei, Li Wei, you really have..."


    He patted his thighs, and this time he really wanted to go.


    Li Wei didn''t get Zhao Qian''s answer. He seemed unwilling to accept it. He asked, "what is your idea in the end?"


    "What''s my idea? Don''t you know who Li''s five girls admire? It''s none of my business. There is a word I would like to make clear to you, even if there is no hope in this life, I will never find a replacement for you. Are you satisfied? " Zhao Qian''s voice is a little loud. It seems that he is really anxious. At the moment, he would like to take out his heart to show Li Wei.


    Li Wei turned to him and said, "you go. It''s better not to come again."


    "Go, go!" Zhao Qian left with some annoyance.


    But in a moment, the room was quiet again. Li Wei sits alone under the lamp, and she sees the hairpin that Zhao Qian left on several. Emotionally, she is really an idiot, unable to deal with everything calmly. Li Wei knows that Zhao Qian is really gone after this time and will never step into Chongqing palace again.


    It''s a good ending.


    She covered her face with some depression, but her heart was stifled.


    When she was feeling sad, she heard a slight footstep. Li Wei was puzzled and could not help turning her head to take a look, but saw Li Xing coming out of the room inside.


    She looked at her sister in surprise, but she saw that Li Xing''s face was taut and her lips were pursed tightly. Her cold appearance made Li Wei feel more and more guilty.


    Li Xing walked forward a few steps and then stood still. She said coldly: "I was young in the early years, but since I can remember, the Lord has come to our house for a walk. He and six elder brothers have close contact, because he is the Lord, our family is a relative, mutual contact is also very normal. Later, the Queen''s sister left. Sister, you entered the palace, became the imperial concubine and raised the prince. Step by step to achieve the imperial concubine, imperial concubine, and now do the Empress Dowager. If he died, he would go to the imperial temple to enjoy the incense offerings of Zhao''s descendants. You married the late emperor, and you''ll be his concubine all your life. Don''t forget, who gave you your status now


    Li Xingyi''s appearance of being a teacher and inquisition stung Li Wei. She stood up with her hands on the table, and her face was grim.


    "Five younger sister''s words mean that I seduced him Zhao Qian, and then did something sorry to the emperor?"


    "Have you ever done it? You know it."


    Li Wei felt puzzled and held a fire in his heart.Li Xing then said with a smile: "his Regent runs to Chongqing palace every day and gathers around the Empress Dowager. I just know what the intention is. succedaneum? Oh, what a satire


    For the first time, the sisters had a crack in the middle of the man.


    Why should Li Xing be brought into the palace for her company, and why should she agree with her mother''s will to attract these two people. Looking back, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. She was so full that she had nothing to do.


    There was a gap between the two sisters. Li Xing said goodbye to Li Wei the next day because he wanted to go home for the Chinese New Year. Li Wei said nothing.


    Since then, Zhao Qian has never stepped into Chongqing palace.


    Fortunately, Shujia was a lovely little girl who could bring laughter to her when she was lonely and dismal. No matter how busy Fu Guang is, he will send someone to say hello to her.


    Li Wei said that this life is still very long, not to the point of being too difficult to go on.


    In addition to a pair of children who had sent samples in her name, Princess Dun, as a close sister, would often come to chat with her to relieve her boredom. The days in the palace still have to endure.


    It was new year''s Eve a few days after her birthday. She had already handed over the six palace affairs to imperial concubine Jinggui and Ning Taifei, and did not let her worry about anything. Spring Festival is nothing special to her.


    After the new year is Chunping two years, Li Wei can see clearly the road under his feet. As long as he takes good care of a pair of children, he will find a reliable son-in-law for Shujia in the future. Fu Guang will get married in the future and help him to marry a virtuous and virtuous queen. The rest, really do not need her to worry much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    On New Year''s Eve, Li Wei claimed that he was ill and had no future. In those public places, he spent the whole day in the warm Pavilion of Chongqing palace. She has been painting a flower and bird painting from morning till night. Unfortunately, she was not satisfied with the first few drafts and wasted several pieces of paper. Finally, she was satisfied with the Fifth Draft. However, she was very slow in drawing and had not finished the painting for most of the day.


    "Mother, painting is boring and not fun. I''ll never learn this again. " It was the third time that Shujia ran in to see how the progress was.


    Li Wei patiently said to her: "in fact, no matter what you do, you should be able to calm down. If you can''t calm down, you can''t calm down, and you can''t do anything well. Painting, playing chess or learning medicine, we should be attentive and patient. "


    Caizhi came in to teach Shujia the basic knowledge of medical theory and made her recite Tangtou songs. But Shujia thought it was boring to learn those things honestly, so she gave up after less than two months. She also said that learning medicine was boring and she never picked it up again.


    At first, Li Wei thought that the children had not yet determined the nature of the children, and they had no more than three minutes'' enthusiasm for the novelty. What''s the real interest and hobby, she needed to keep trying, but later she realized that Shujia was actually impatient, some could not sit still, and could not do anything well. Now she has also changed her education strategy. First of all, she should be able to calm down and concentrate on one thing.


    Shujia took a look at the contents of the painting and said with a smile: "mother, your painting is very good. The peacock is very beautiful, its feathers feel like real, and the hibiscus flower... "


    Li Wei quickly corrected: "it''s not hibiscus, but peony. How can you regard it as Hibiscus?"


    "It''s almost the same, so I admit I''m wrong."


    Li Weixin Dao, the difference between the two is great, OK.


    The room was warm and bright with many candles lit. Li Wei asked Shujia to sit on her leg, and she carefully explained to Shujia how to compose the picture, how to color the color, how to start writing, etc. At first, Shujia was interested, but then she felt bored. Sitting on Li Wei''s body, she writhed restlessly. If Li Wei didn''t hold her in her arms, she would have gone down to play.


    Mother and daughter were talking about painting under the light. The door was pushed open and another villain came in. Li Wei heard the movement and looked up, but he saw that it was Fu Guang. She just let Sue Jia down.


    "Here comes the emperor."


    Fu Guang quickly saluted Li Wei.


    "The Empress Dowager has never shown his face to-day. His son''s minister came to accompany her. At least we should keep the new year together. "


    Li Wei said with a smile: "children stay up what night, after a while or go to bed, tomorrow you have to get up early to accept the salute of officials."


    There are children in front of the most able to mobilize enthusiasm, and soon the room is full of laughter.


    Lanhui and Qingxiang walked under the window. Lanhui and Qingxiang said, "these days, it seems that the rain has passed and the sky has cleared up."


    Qingxiang also said, "yes, it''s the second year after tonight. Any unhappy things can''t be brought to the next year. The Empress Dowager has suffered a lot of grievances these days. "


    LAN Hui said, "it''s better to talk less about the master''s affairs. Besides, even if there''s anything, we can''t help you as servants. We don''t have to give the master any trouble."


    Qingxiang said with a smile: "sister Wansu''s story is still fresh in my mind. I don''t need to say that I know it."


    The less you know about these secrets in the court, the better. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the end.


    Shu Jia and Fu Guang are friendly, and Fu Guang is a little longer than Shu Jia. Sometimes Li Wei will think, even if there is no her, maybe it doesn''t matter. Fu Guang will take good care of this half sister, and their brother and sister will always be in harmony.


    The two brothers and sisters were talking with Li Wei. The time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was almost the third watch day. Shujia obviously couldn''t stand it. Her eyelids drooped and she yawned.


    Li Wei and Shujia said: "small nine go to sleep."


    Who knows Shu Jia but reaches out to Li Wei to beg: "mother hasn''t given lucky money."


    Fu light then jokes her: "New Year''s money should be given early in the morning of the new year''s day, sister, you kowtow to the mother early tomorrow morning, and the mother will reward you. What''s in a hurry?"


    Li said with a smile, "yes, let''s go tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep first. After a while, the firecrackers roar. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well if I want to. "


    Li Wei let the nurse take Shujia down. Fu Guang still stayed there. He even went to the bookshelf and took a book to sit under the lamp. It''s a big movie. It''s going to take days to finish it. It seems that I intend to stay up late with my mother.


    "It''s late. The emperor will go back to Hanyuan hall."


    "It''s warm here, so I like to stay here." Fu light said and raised his eyes to Li Wei, said with a smile: "mother, don''t drive me away, I will be quiet, not as noisy as your sister."


    Li Wei walked over and said gently, "fool, I''m not afraid of your noise, but I''m worried that if you don''t sleep well, I won''t be able to eat tomorrow. There are still several big events to-morrow? "


    "Well, we should respect heaven and earth with altars and open a temple to comfort our ancestors. The officials came to congratulate them. "


    "There are so many arrangements. It''s hard work. I''d better take a rest earlier. I''m not going to suffer. I''m going to sleep soonFu light surprised to say: "mother, you don''t keep the year old?"


    "I can''t stand it. I won''t keep it. Tomorrow, the women will come in to pay their respects. "


    Li Wei had a good persuasion, Fu Guang this just gave up to accompany his mother for a whole night, so told good night and retired.


    The sedan chair outside has already been waiting.


    Just now the two little guys were still noisy in front of them, but now they are quiet again. Li Wei put the thick book back where it was. He opened the door and looked up at the sky. There is not even a star in the dark sky.


    The cold wind, blowing the broken hair around her ears, stuck to her face. She reached out and straightened it out.


    It''s going to be a year soon.


    The first emperor had just left for a year, and even if he met such a festival, he did not celebrate it. The palace on that night was cold and desolate. But far away there was the sound of firecrackers. It was the ordinary people who were busy leaving the old and welcoming the new.


    Li Wei standing alone under the palace lantern, listening to the distant sound of firecrackers, her brain still miss the countless new year''s Eve over there.


    When I was just working, I was so busy that I couldn''t make it through the new year. On the 30th of the lunar new year, I would turn on the program, and the rest was after the Lantern Festival. But the most impressive new year''s Eve for her was when she was with her family. There are Spring Festival Gala, delicious new year''s Eve dinner made by Liu Chunzhi, fireworks bought by the eldest brother, and the second brother has been accompanying her all the time, pointing out the way for her and describing her future.


    Li Wei looked at the night sky and thought silently: second brother, I miss you very much. How are you doing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Chunping two years, the first day of the first month.


    Over the old year, ushered in a new year. In the past year, the king of Shu made trouble and experienced continuous drought in autumn and winter. I hope the new year will be a peaceful year.


    Li Weimao is getting up in bed. After breakfast, he changes into court clothes and a crown with the help of the maids. Just dressed, the imperial concubines and concubines in the palace came to celebrate the new year with the prince and princess.


    Li Wei''s mood on this day was not bad. The younger generation kowtowed to her, and she accepted with ease, and each of them gave a purse full of golden beans.


    Children are always happy to get lucky money. Looking at the smiling faces of the children, the clouds in Li Wei''s heart have already gone.


    After receiving the congratulation from the concubines and the younger generation, the outside life wife also wants to enter the palace to congratulate Li Wei.


    Li Wei ascended his seat in the main hall of Chongqing palace, and rushed the life wives to express their congratulations, and the line was all the way to the courtyard. Everyone knelt down together in the eunuch''s singing ceremony.


    After the ceremony, Li weiduan sat on the couch and said in a loud voice: "we have turned over the old year which is not peaceful. I hope this year will be a good year for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, with favorable weather and abundant crops." He also admonished the wives to abide by their duties, persuade their husbands to serve the country and the people, eliminate all kinds of bad habits and abuses, and be willing to share the peace and wealth.


    These words are the regular words that every empress dowager will say on New Year''s day. She was waiting for the post of the Empress Dowager last year. Because she was not well, she did not have to pay her respects. This year is the first time to admonish these women who are older than her. It''s just a passing scene.


    During the lunar new year, the palace did not sing opera, but gave a banquet. The banquet was placed in the East Hall of Chongqing palace, with a total of 20 tables. All the people who can attend the banquet are very influential figures in the Beijing noble ladies circle.


    The astronomy lady and Fu came, but Fu did not take Li Xing with him. Instead, he took his fourth daughter-in-law and his sixth daughter-in-law. The eldest princess of Yongjing didn''t see Li Xing, but she was still a little puzzled. She said to Fu at the bottom, "why didn''t the five girls in your family, that is, the most beautiful little girl who accompanied the Empress Dowager?"


    Fu explained with a smile: "she is not very refreshing, rest at home."


    The eldest princess of Yongjing said with a smile, "I''m young, but I don''t take it out on the first day of the lunar new year. I like that little girl in your family very well


    "Thanks to the love of the princess, to tell you the truth, Xiaowu has such a few unhappy days every month. She cries out for stomachache in the early morning, so I let her rest at home."


    The eldest princess of Yongjing said: "so it is. I''ve seen that girl several times. She looks very beautiful. She''s very healthy. She doesn''t look like she''s sick."


    At this time, I do not know who said: "dysmenorrhea, is it palace cold?"


    But Fu''s ears were good, and she frowned slightly. The eldest princess of Yongjing also heard that if she was really Gong Han, she might be more difficult to get pregnant.


    Fu thought that although their family had a little contact with the princess''s house before, they didn''t know how deep they were. How could they suddenly care about Wu wench. Wu wench hasn''t officially agreed to marry, but she has long planned to do it. However, seeing the eldest princess''s action, does she want to make a matchmaker for her?


    The eldest princess was not punctured, and she was not easy to ask. With such a mind, when talking to Li Wei alone, she finally asked: "the eldest princess of Yongjing asked her specially when she saw that I didn''t bring your sister out. What do you mean by princess


    Li Wei light said: "perhaps want to do matchmaking for her?"


    "Really?" Fu''s face was surprised.


    All to this, Li Wei felt that there was no need to hide, so she simply said the words about Li Xing''s marriage to her and her mother.


    After listening, Fu Shi was full of surprise and said, "she really has this idea?"


    "Yes, the eldest princess is respected. I have to give her some face when I see her. She is very dignified. It''s rare that she fell in love with five younger sisters, which is the blessing of the Li family. "


    When Fu heard that, she turned her mouth and said, "what kind of luck? I don''t want her to be a matchmaker for a princess. But it''s a pity to say that if your father hadn''t gone in the middle of the year, you would have been able to marry here. Given the marriage, maybe we can get married this year. Next year I''ll be able to hold my grandson. "


    Li Wei now sounds a little harsh. It seems that her mother doesn''t know that their sisters have a quarrel. She is not easy to find out. She just listens quietly and does not agree with anything.


    Fu said more and more happy, during which he did not forget to praise Zhao Qian. Praise him for his good appearance and high status, and praise him for his great power and ability to handle affairs. In short, mother-in-law is more and more happy to see her son-in-law.


    After saying a big deal, Fu sighed again: "it''s a pity that filial piety can''t be done here. We have to wait. You are the Empress Dowager now. If the Regent wants to get married, you must ask what you mean. If he has someone else, you must stop him. How much you want to miss your sister. "


    At the moment, Li Wei said: "mother, in your opinion, your own daughter is not better than a common girl?"Fu Shi was a little muddled at first, and then only when Li Wei was jealous, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are now the queen mother, and you have to compete with your sister for favors. I''m not shy."


    It was a joke, but Li Wei couldn''t laugh. Zhao Qian''s attitude is like that. His sister and she have estrangement again. Fortunately, there are still two or three years to tell her how to do this marriage. Such a long time is enough to give everyone a buffer.


    "Mother, didn''t Wu Mei tell you anything when she came back from me?"


    "What did you say? What happened recently? " Mother daughter heart to heart, this moment let Fu unavoidable some sensitive.


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, nothing. Mother, don''t think about it


    The mother and daughter chatted again, and then talked about their dead mother. A few months later, Fu also slowly came out of the pain of his husband''s death. His mood was the same as before. Li Wei was also relieved.


    In the afternoon, Li Wei rewarded his mother, two sisters in law, nephews and nieces with a lot of things. She took care of everyone.


    At the beginning of the new year, Li Weijian believes that this year will be a new beginning.


    However, before the first day of the lunar new year was over, the story of Fu Guang''s illness came from Hanyuan hall. Li Wei heard about it and went to visit him in a hurry.


    The imperial doctor had seen Fu Guang''s illness and comforted Li Wei and said, "the Empress Dowager can rest assured that the emperor is only infected with cold. Take some medicine and take good care of it, and it will be better slowly."


    Li Weifang was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Since the first day of the first month, Zhao Qian and the old ministers of the cabinet did not let the cabinet attend the daily court meeting. Let him rest at ease, here Zhao Qian is carrying out a variety of new policies.


    After the beginning of the new year, the first knife was killed at the military department, which reduced the number of troops in each of the four battalions by 5000 each. At the same time, the military expenditure was also greatly reduced. The garrison in each place was sent out again by the imperial court, and the policy of rotation once a year was implemented. Moreover, officers and men are strictly prohibited from engaging in business by taking advantage of their positions, and corruption is strictly investigated.


    The first knife is very popular, but also greatly reduces the interests of those who have won. At the same time, a new Department of health care was set up in the nearby state capital, and everything was working in the established direction.


    Li Wei knows that with Zhao Qian, he will exercise his right in good hands and manage this dynasty well. With him, he doesn''t have to worry about it. She was also very happy, and let Zhao qian do it in front of her.


    Zhao Qian''s new deal is bound to affect many people. From time to time, some people come to Li Wei to complain. On these major issues of right and wrong, Li Wei''s attitude has always been very clear, and we can see that the Empress Dowager and Regent are in the same camp, so it is useless to ask the Empress Dowager to preside over the situation.


    Zhao Qian is in charge of chaotang affairs. Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about it. At least they have the same mind for the future of Qi. Now the only thing that worries Li Wei is Fu Guang''s body.


    At the beginning of the first month of the month, a few imperial doctors were watching. They drank the soup and medicine in bowls and took pills one by one, but the effect was not significant.


    Obviously at least a small wind cold just, here is the fourth day of the first day, the fever has not subsided. When the fever is severe, people are not awake.


    Li Wei worried: "do you have no better way? If you don''t control the recurrent fever, I''m afraid the brain will be affected. What should I do then? "


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry, the ministers will be able to use all the methods, but the emperor''s illness seems to come some fierce, not so easy to suppress."


    Li Wei angrily said: "you are the top doctors in the country. You have no way. Who else can do it? No matter what, it''s not Mr. Fang that it''s just a minor illness. Why can''t you see any effect these days?"


    The Empress Dowager blamed him, and Fangzheng said with a guilty heart: "the minister should die. He made a wrong judgment before. He should not make a rash decision. Please wait a little longer for the Empress Dowager. Only two days will surely stabilize the emperor''s illness."


    That is, after four days of a bad cold, at least the fever has subsided. Li Wei doesn''t like to use a few imperial doctors, but if it is removed, who will be the top. They represent the top medical skills of Daqi. Can you give them more trust.


    Li Wei then decided to let them have a look at the treatment, really can''t think of other ways, she is now most worried about the volt light burn down will affect the development of the brain, once the development of that step can be late.


    When it was dark, Li Wei didn''t go back to Chongqing palace. She stayed in front of the emperor''s couch, looking at the Fu Guang who was suffering from the illness.


    "When you see the health of the emperor, you should get up quickly and think of it as soon as possible Li Weishou in front of her, she touched the Fu light is not generous hand, palm is still hot. This abnormal temperature makes Li Wei extremely uncomfortable.


    She can''t take the place of a sick child.


    When Li Wei was sad, he heard the eunuch outside report: "the Regent has come to see the emperor."


    Li Wei rubbed her eyes. She stood up, bypassed the screen and went out from the back door. She didn''t want to meet Zhao Qian alone.


    As soon as she left, Zhao Qian had already entered the room. The little emperor was lying in the tent, and there was no one to watch. Zhao Qian hesitated to go to the front, low voice called two, but the person in bed seems to have no reaction. Zhao Qian was frightened. He quickly lifted the tent and took a look. However, Fu Guang was lying there peacefully. His face was still ruddy even under the light of the lamp. Unfortunately, it was not normal. He also saw his mouth half open, his breath was short and his chest was fluctuating. He was sleeping heavily.


    Zhao Qian was relieved to see that Fu Guang was just asleep. When he put down his tent, he saw a plain white silk handkerchief lying quietly by the pillow of Fuguang. He picked up the handkerchief and sniffed it gently. There was fragrance belonging to her on it. It seemed that she still had her residual temperature. Did she really sit here just now? I heard he was coming, so I immediately avoided it.


    Zhao Qian frowned, and then folded the silk handkerchief and put it back.


    Li Wei returned to Chongqing palace. It was the night. It was time to go to bed. However, she could not sleep with Fu Guang in her mind. Inevitably, he put on his clothes and found out the box of medicine. Originally, there were eight pills. Shujia used three tablets in total when she was ill twice. Last time Luo Chong was injured by an arrow, but the wound infection worsened. She gave two pills, and Luo Chong''s wound gradually improved. There are only three tablets on this aluminum plate.


    She didn''t want to use it because she was afraid of antibiotic allergy and would never use it unless she had to.


    She gave the imperial doctors two days. During these two days, several imperial doctors had been discussing how to use medicine and how to adjust prescriptions in the Baoxia of Hanyuan hall. They did not dare to slack off.The next day, Li Wei still came over early in the morning. When she came, Fu Guang woke up. The eunuch served him and just took the medicine. It''s just a tired, sick face.


    She went over and touched the sunlit neck socket, still hot. Try forehead temperature again. It''s still a high fever.


    "How do you feel today?"


    Fu light weak way: "back to mother, or not good, head dizzy heavy."


    Li Wei heard of heartache and said: "it''s better to lie down and rest for a while, drink more hot water, and hope to have a good sweat."


    There was a dragon burning in the room. It was not cold at all. Fu Guang''s body was covered with three thick quilts. Li Wei knew that it was the people around him who were afraid of the cold light and wanted to help him cover his sweat. However, the experience of later generations told her that she could not cover the air tight after a fever. If the air was not in circulation, she could not get out of the disease. She immediately ordered people to take away the extra quilt, leaving only a suitable thickness quilt. It also allows a window to be temporarily opened so that fresh air can flow in.


    Several imperial doctors were ordered to adjust the prescription and consider the medication. All the methods that could be used were used. By noon on the sixth day of the lunar new year, the fever still did not completely subside. Li Wei looks bad. If she drags on like this, sooner or later, a bigger disease will break out on Fu Guang''s body. She can''t wait any longer, so she tries to feed Fu Guang with one third of the pills. She has not left the front of Fu Guang for the whole afternoon after feeding. She wants to make sure whether there is something wrong with Fuguang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Before the most critical time, Li Wei will never take out the medicine at will. After all, he has to take a huge risk every time. Moreover, he does not have much medicine in his hand. He uses a little less and has no source.


    Fu Guang is the first time to take cephalosporins and other drugs, and drug allergy is Li Wei''s most worry. If there is a good or bad, she will become a murderer, and she will not be able to communicate with the emperor and empress in the future. But the time for Li Wei''s hesitation is not right. After all, Fu Guang has had a high fever for several days. If it is allowed to develop, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. So this time, she is also taking a gamble. Fu Guang is a good thing naturally. If Fu Guang dies because of drug allergy, she will go down to accompany Fu Guang immediately.


    After the first medication, Li Wei has been in front of Fu Guang, even his eyelids dare not blink. I was in the same mood when I fed Shujia this medicine. She was also afraid that the drug would eventually harm the volt, after all, she did not have the condition to do skin test for Fu Guang.


    Second elder brother once said with her antibiotic allergy, what kind of reaction will there be. What we are afraid of now is that anaphylactic shock will occur. If the rescue is not timely, it is very likely to die. She held the golden elixir handed down by Lu Jiazu in her hand, which can bring the dead back to life at the most critical time. Without this medicine, she would never have taken the risk.


    A quarter of an hour has passed and two quarters of an hour has passed. The situation of volt light is still stable. However, it is said that some special physical allergy symptoms will be raised after several hours, so she does not dare to relax.


    Until it was completely dark. The volt was awake in the confusion.


    "Thirsty." Fu light weak said.


    Li Wei heard that he went to pour water and let Fu Guang drink.


    "Huang''er, how do you feel now?"


    "Bitter in the mouth."


    Li Wei said, "it''s because you''ve been burning it for too long. Then I''ll make people boil porridge and put some sugar. How much do you eat?"


    The empress mother''s command Fu Guang did not disobey. Well, congee is ready-made, and it can be served with a little sugar.


    Li Wei brought over, see or hot, she tasted a mouthful and some hot mouth. I can''t help but stir it with a spoon, blow it, and wait for it to cool down, and then feed it to Fu Guang.


    Fu Guang ate a mouthful and felt sorry.


    "Let them come. How can the empress mother do it herself?"


    "It''s convenient for me, too. Take your time." Being able to eat is a good thing for Li Wei. She is very willing to feed.


    In the past few days, the sun has been waking up and sleeping. For six days, there was very little in my stomach except soup.


    His mouth is no longer able to taste the taste, but in front of his mother is still willing to show a particularly delicious appearance to let the mother feel relieved.


    After a while, most of the bowl of porridge was at the bottom. When Li Wei asked if he wanted to have more, Fu Guang was a little shy and said, "no, it''s enough."


    Li Wei did not force him any more.


    This night, Li Wei did not return to Chongqing palace and stayed in Hanyuan hall for a whole night. At the third watch, Zhao Qian came to see the little emperor again. When he saw that Fu Guang was awake, Li Weishou was beside him, and the mother and son were talking. His hanging heart was released.


    "The emperor looks great today."


    No one reported that Zhao Qian came in. It was getting late. He even came over, so they were both surprised.


    "Uncle Huang hasn''t come home so late?"


    Zhao Qian said: "there are many things in my hand, so I can get free at this time."


    Li Wei got up and said, "you talk first." Then he went out.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei or hide from her, and there was no past to recover. He was concerned about Fu Guang''s illness and comforted him: "don''t think about anything else. Keep your mind at ease."


    "Hard uncle Huang."


    "It''s right to say that it''s hard work." Zhao Qian laughed, patted Fu Guang''s hand and said, "get better soon. I still want to see you archery. I''ve heard your master say that you have made great progress in riding and archery. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Fu light shyly said: "when the emperor does not joke on the line."


    Uncle and nephew said a few words, Zhao Qian also busy back to the house, also inconvenient to stay for a long time. He went out, where there is Li Wei''s figure. He naturally gave up the idea of saying a few words with Li Wei, and then went downstairs.


    The solar term is not yet spring, this winter night is still endless cold. Zhao Qian tightened his fox fur cloak and went south in a big stride. After a long walk, he looked back. The hall of Hanyuan in the night was extremely peaceful. Lanterns hung under the eaves, and a few windows showed a slight light.


    Although he had seen the hall of Gaohan at the moment, it was impossible to compare the remaining high hall with those of the later Han Dynasty.


    He made only a short pause, and soon he headed south again.


    Shortly after Zhao Qian left, Li Wei returned to Fu Guang''s side. She had a bowl of medicine in her hand, the last medicine of the day, and a third of the tablets she carefully added into powder.Fu Guang is never afraid to take medicine, no matter how bitter it is, it can be hard to drink it.


    After taking the medicine, Li Wei let him go to the ground for a little walk, and let him sleep at the third watch.


    This night, Li Weishou was in Hanyuan hall. He just took a nap and soon woke up. After waking up, he sent people to see the situation of Fu Guang.


    It was not easy to endure until dawn. When Li Wei heard that Fu Guang was all right, he put down his mind and took a nap for a while.


    Before that time, the imperial doctors came to see the little emperor. On the way, the imperial doctors came in to treat Fu Guang''s pulse. Seeing that Fu Guang''s condition was finally stabilized and the body heat gradually subsided, everyone was relieved.


    When Li Wei woke up, it was almost noon. The warm sunshine came into the room, and the incense burner was burning incense that made people concentrate. She put on her clothes, and before she could gather her hair, she took off her shoes and went to the house in the light of the sun.


    Fu Guang was sitting by the desk, writing, and there was only a little Eunuch in front of him. Fu Guang writes very seriously. Li Wei can''t help but lighten his steps. In the end, he doesn''t disturb Fu Guang''s writing. He just raises the curtain and takes a look.


    Then she asked Qiuchan to move her things back to Chongqing palace. Fu Guang was recovering, and the most dangerous time had passed.


    At first, Shujia was very ill, and the jet lag had killed her. This time, Fu Guang''s illness made her suffer from fright, but she survived. Li Wei put the medicine on the shelf. There was not much left. In short, he could not take it out any more.


    Just when everyone, including the imperial doctor, thought that Fu Guang''s condition was slowly recovering, it was in the early morning of the ninth day of the first month of the second year of Chunping''s reign that the clouds of Hanyuan hall sounded, which disturbed everyone''s dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    This night, Shujia was on Li Wei''s side. Before she went to bed, she still held Li Wei and said, "when can my aunt come back? Sixteen, we are all going to class, can you let her come back earlier? She''s always bored when she''s not here. "


    In the face of nine princess''s question, Li Wei didn''t know how to answer, and thought carefully for a long time, until Shujia said again, "mother, auntie, she wants to come back?"


    "Yes, yes. It will be the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. You can wait patiently


    "Oh, if only she would come back." Shujia got a positive answer from her mother, and she closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    Li Wei looked at Shujia''s sleeping face. She couldn''t help but gently stroked her face. Since the birthday, Li Xing and she had estrangement, Li Xing would like to come back, she is not sure. I just hope that this sister can be more open-minded and come back to her again to accompany the princess.


    Shujia fell asleep, and she felt sleepy. She ordered someone to remove the candle and lay down on the bed.


    It was warm in the quilt, and soon fell asleep. It seemed that someone was crying outside the tent. Li Wei turned over and lay on his back, vaguely asked, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that the emperor has collapsed."


    Li Wei was not fully awake, but this sentence suddenly made her sleep completely disappear, immediately sat up.


    "Is that true?"


    Qingxiang at the bottom kowtowed quickly: "empress dowager, I dare not make fun of this even if I grow a hundred guts. Hanyuan hall is already in a hurry. "


    "His illness has greatly improved. Several imperial doctors said that he should be able to recover in two days. How could he suddenly..." Li Wei was deeply grieved, so she would get up.


    The room lit up again, and Shujia woke up. She heard someone crying and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei looked at her and said, "the emperor is gone. You should get up quickly and go to Hanyuan hall with me to see him for the last time."


    Shujia heard that she was frightened.


    Chongqing palace has been in a hurry, Li Wei put on her clothes in a hurry, and picked up her hair at will, and Shujia tidied it up. The carriage outside is ready.


    Then Li Wei pulled Shujia and boarded the car together.


    After putting down the curtain, the car was dark, and Shujia went to Li WEIhuai. What happened suddenly made Li Wei''s brain a little confused and didn''t know how to think. Fu Guang is only seven years old. Although he is young, he is a progressive and sensible boy. He studied hard and practiced riding and shooting hard. He always worked hard to be a qualified emperor. His small shoulders bear the weight that his age can''t bear.


    His illness came so fast and dangerous that he thought he would be cured immediately, but suddenly came such bad news that Li Wei could not accept it.


    The wheels under her feet drove across the flat road, and her heart was shaking with the car.


    Not long after walking, the car stopped. Li Wei is about to get off the bus, but Shujia is holding her hand tightly. Li Wei notices her move, turns her head and gives Shujia a hug. In her ear, she whispers, "darling, I''m not afraid. There is a mother in. "


    The mother and daughter got out of the car and went to the back door. She never let go.


    At the moment, the Hanyuan hall is already full of lights, eunuchs and maidens are crying, and other imperial concubines have come to hear the news, and the scene seems a bit chaotic.


    Li Wei tightens Shujia''s hand and steps up the stairs covered with felt.


    He was sleeping in the tent, but he was a little quiet.


    The eunuchs kneeling all over the ground were crying and kowtowing. The high princess and Princess Dun are already here early. Two people kneel in the front, heard that the Empress Dowager came, respect the princess, this just wiped a tear, went forward and Li Wei salute.


    "Empress dowager, the Emperor The Emperor... " It''s too sad to pay homage to your concubine.


    Li Wei pulls Shu Jia, slowly walks to the bed of Fu Guang. His body was covered with the usual bright yellow brocade quilt with round dragon pattern, and his face was covered with a bright yellow brocade handkerchief.


    She stretched out her hand to remove the veil, but the hand trembled. It seemed that she had no strength. She had reached the veil, but her fingers were frozen. She tried several times to remove the veil from the Fu Guang face.


    the face under the veil was extremely calm, eyes slightly closed, and seemed to be asleep. In the candlelight, the face also reflects a layer of pale yellow, but also makes people feel warm.


    Li Wei reached out to touch Fu Guang''s face. His face was warm, and he went to pull his hand. The palm of his hand was also warm. It''s just that I can''t respond to her anymore, I can''t shake her hand back.


    The most sad thing in the world is that the white hair people send the black hair people. Li Wei can''t help it any more, and his eyes roll out big big tears. Later more and more sad, lying next to the quilt, crying.


    Zhao Qian did not dare to delay when he got the bad letter and rushed to the palace. He was extremely shocked in his heart. How could he walk so fast? He asked the imperial doctor who was in charge of him and said that he had been greatly improved. How could he suddenly say that it was gone.Zhao Qian had no idea for a moment and urged the carriage to be faster. The imperial clan in Beijing went to the imperial palace. Several orphan ministers in the cabinet knew that they all put on their clothes and went into the palace.


    When Zhao Qian rushed to Hanyuan hall in a hurry, Fu Guang had put on his court clothes, put on his crown and stopped bed.


    He pathetically walked in, but saw a room full of women and children.


    Li Wei is sad, see Zhao Qian came, as if to see the backbone, she said: "the Lord to send the emperor."


    Zhao Qian came to visit Fu Guang''s remains, and finally paid homage.


    Li Wei''s heart is slightly fixed, and his mind is back. The emperor died suddenly, and did not choose a good successor, she is the queen mother, to preside over the situation can not be chaotic. Li Wei understood his duty, and immediately told them: "the emperor is dead, and the funeral ceremony is left to the king''s care. Regent Wang Jianguo, together with the six ministries of the cabinet, dealt with the government. As for the candidates for the throne, wait until the emperor''s affairs are finished, and then all the vassals will be called together to discuss. "


    Jin en Gong is the eldest son of Yongjing princess. He has a stable temperament and is adept at acting. Leave it to him. Li Wei is at ease.


    Li Wei ordered to go down, everyone followed the will of the Empress Dowager. At present, each of them performs his or her own duties in a step-by-step manner.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for the palace people.


    Fu Guang was lying in the curtain. He was only seven years old and had already left in a hurry. He just full moon, because of emperor Chengzong''s love, was made crown prince, robbed the top several brothers. Unfortunately, my mother died when I was one year old, and lost my father when I was six years old, but only one year later, I left again. How short is this life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    After receiving the Empress Dowager''s order, King Jin was able to enter and leave the court freely these days to take care of the emperor''s affairs.


    When the emperor suddenly died, the imperial doctor who was in front of him naturally had an unshirkable responsibility. Li Wei suspended all the four imperial doctors on the ground that the treatment was not profitable, and all the eunuchs and maidens who served in front of him were all detained.


    This matter she wants to examine in detail, until the real cause of death of Fu Guang falls, the responsibility falls, she will release these people''s freedom.


    Zhao Qian was busy with the affairs of the court every day, dealing with official business and approving the book. The emperor had to postpone the event, but he had to postpone the event.


    The Ministry of rites drew up a posthumous title and asked Li Wei to select it. Li Wei took a look at it. There were four words: "Huai", "Chong", "Si" and "Zhuang".


    The literal meaning of these words is about the same, and Li Wei did not immediately make a decision.


    Fu Guang was buried in the hall of immortal residence for the time being. It was not until May 7th that the coffin was stored in the hall of shouhuang. It was not until the mausoleum was completed that the coffin was buried in the underground palace.


    "Queen mother, here comes the Regent." The mammy outside the curtain reported to Li Wei.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "please come in."


    Because of the emperor''s affairs, the two men resumed contact. Zhao Qian always came to see Li Wei every day and reported to her the progress of some affairs.


    The curtain was lifted, and Zhao Qian bent in.


    He gave a gift, and then he saw that there were several mahogany cards in the lacquer tray on the table, each with a word on it.


    "Is this the posthumous title presented by the Ministry of rites?"


    "Yes, let me choose one of them, but I haven''t made up my mind to pick and choose. Please help me to have a look."


    Zhao Qian glanced at it and said, "no matter which one of these four characters is."


    "The funeral will be held tomorrow. The posthumous title should be decided as soon as possible, so as to write the memorial tablet." Li Wei said bitterly.


    "You decide, as long as it is your choice, the emperor will still be critical. I come here to tell you that the medical school has officially opened classes, with 30 students and three doctors. The money has been approved and everything is going in the right direction. You don''t have to worry. "


    Li Wei said naturally: "with you there, I certainly don''t have to worry, just let you work."


    "It''s just right. You can''t worry about it if you let us supervise the country now."


    Li Fu thought that the emperor''s words could be changed quickly and smoothly after her death. But after a new start, she still did not restore the situation, still did not change the fate of the volt.


    For a few days, Li Wei had a hard time sleeping and eating. He was too sad. His face was plump. In recent days, he was haggard. There was a light blue color under his eyes, and his cheekbones were also exposed.


    Seeing her frown, Zhao Qian didn''t know how to comfort her. He wanted to tell her not to be too sad. However, it was her adopted son who died. Although she was not born, she had a mother son relationship this year. What''s more, premature death can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, Li Wei''s appearance really distressed him. Zhao Qian hesitated for a while and finally said, "time will cure everything, and slowly it will get better.". You still have nine princesses. Don''t ignore her. "


    Li Wei nodded silently: "I know. But... " Li Wei bit her lips and looked up at Zhao Qian. Her eyes were full of tears. She then said, "it''s obvious that she is going to recover soon. How could it suddenly He has been through the most difficult time. Did I hurt him? "


    Zhao Qian was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    "I fed him the medicine you took."


    "When was it fed?"


    "The first time at noon on the sixth day of junior high school, I saw that he didn''t have any allergic reaction, so I fed it again. I took it three times, the amount of one pill. "


    Zhao Qian was busy asking, "has the sixth day been OK?"


    "Yes, the medicine gradually worked. By the seventh day of junior high school, his fever subsided. The imperial doctors said that it was better, and then it became easy to treat."


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t think about it. "


    But Li Wei still can''t be at ease, afraid of Fu Guang''s special constitution, after a few days will appear allergic reaction. I don''t know if such cases will exist.


    If Fu Guang was killed because of her medicine, she would never forgive herself in her life, and she would go to see Fu Guang early.


    Seeing Li Wei''s remorse, Zhao Qian said, "what does the imperial doctor think of his death?"


    Li Wei said, "it''s not clear to the imperial doctor."


    Fu Guang''s sudden death is very strange. There are doubts everywhere. Although Zhao Qian was not a doctor, he was also ill, lived in hospital, and stayed in intensive care unit for a period of time. He also understood something. Fu Guang''s death must have nothing to do with Li Wei.


    "Do you think there are many doubts?" he thought


    "Abnormal death, there are doubts everywhere.""In that case, let''s make a thorough investigation. I''ll go and find a capable man from the crane control prison. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I have to do this. It has been two days since the incident. I hope it will not affect the inspection results."


    Zhao Qian said, "I''m going to arrange for the funeral."


    Zhao Qian finished and went out. As soon as Zhao Qian left, Princess Dun took Fu Kang to visit Li Wei.


    Li Wei saw the sick and weak Fu Kang and always thought of Fu Guang. Fu Guang was stronger than Fu Kang, but he left early.


    Seeing Li Wei''s bad look, Princess Dun could not help but persuade: "it''s important for the Empress Dowager to take care of herself. The emperor is gone, and everyone is waiting for you to preside over the situation."


    Li Wei light said: "I a woman presided over what situation."


    "Look at this The Empress Dowager should not be too disheartened. It is common for the old, sick and dead to have a long life span, while others have a short life span. No matter the emperor or the pariah, they can''t escape the fate. "


    It''s easy for Princess Dun to say, but how can Li Wei put it down easily.


    During Fu Guang''s funeral, Li Wei personally observed that all the symptoms on Fu Guang''s body were normal, but he didn''t ask for a special autopsy. It seems that this step still can''t be bypassed.


    Without much effort, Zhao Qian found Chen Gui, the commander of the crane control prison. He is proficient in medical skills, good at reconnaissance, and any subtle anomalies can not escape his bright eyes.


    Zhao Qian asked him to come for the autopsy of the emperor. Chen Gui was puzzled. Was there something wrong with the death of the emperor?


    Zhao Qian took him into the Xianju hall, and drove out all the people who offered sacrifices in front of the spirits and kept them in front of him.


    "You don''t have to be afraid to find out. I''m here for something, but don''t let it go. Otherwise, the fate of the Chen Clan will be hard to say. "


    Chen Guizhan cautiously kowtowed to Zhao Qian, then took out the tools he took with him and started his inspection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Chen Gui is 47 years old. Although he is nearly half a hundred years old, his temples are all white and one of his back teeth has become loose. But he is still hearing and seeing, nothing can hide his eyes.


    After Chen Gui bowed to his body respectfully, he looked up and saw that the most noble person in the world was lying there, and he was the master of all the people. Wearing a gun uniform, wearing a crown. Lying there quietly and peacefully, he was just a child.


    Chen Gui has been in the crane control prison for nearly 30 years. He has examined many corpses and found out countless truth of death. He is well-informed and skillful. He is the first masterpiece of Qi Dynasty.


    Chen Gui calmed down a little in the heart and took out all kinds of exquisite tools for inspection from the sheepskin bag.


    Over the years of his career, he has dealt with highly respected scholars and even princes, as well as roving bandits and beggars, with different identities. However, this time, the situation is not the same as before. No matter what is found this time, it will be a secret to be kept until death. He does not want to implicate the lives of hundreds of people of the Chen family.


    Chen Gui''s hands shaking slightly with tweezers. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. Before, there were apprentices helping him. This time, he had to rely on himself.


    With sweat on his face, Chen Gui did not dare to wipe it. He carefully looked at every part of the body, including nostrils, ears, mouth, and even fingernails on hands and feet. My hair has been carefully flipped.


    Seeing the various forms of corpse change and smelling peculiar smell are the basic skills of their profession.


    Chen Gui looked very carefully. It took him a full hour to check all the places. He took out the secretion from his mouth and observed it carefully. He even cut off a piece of nail plate and studied it carefully.


    Seeing that he began to collect tools and wipe sweat, Zhao Qian knew that everything was over. He was busy with Fu Guang to rearrange his remains. After finishing, Zhao Qian took incense to worship again, and then he said to Chen Gui: "you and I will come."


    Chen Gui lowered his head and followed Zhao Qian out of the Xianju hall and went elsewhere.


    Then he went into a room where there was a candle and a young woman was faintly seen on it. Although Chen Gui doesn''t understand his identity, he just kneels down and kowtows.


    "You tell the Empress Dowager all the results of the inspection. If there is any concealment, I will not let it go."


    That young woman is the queen mother!? Chen Gui is used to big scenes, but also not flustered, and quickly salute, mouth said Nuo.


    "I report to the Empress Dowager and Regent. After careful inspection, the emperor''s body is not obviously abnormal, there is no trauma, and no obvious pathological changes are left on the body surface."


    "Do you mean that the emperor died naturally? He was just a child who had just turned seven years old. He had a cold before. Although he had a high fever, everything was getting better. Why did he die suddenly? There must be a reason why he died suddenly? " Li Wei just can''t understand.


    Chen Gui couldn''t answer. He went on: "I have checked the emperor''s ears, nostrils, hair and so on, and found nothing unusual. But fingernails and toenails are a little purple, when the small mouth examination found a smell, that smell is not the smell of autopsy, but a slightly almond flavor


    "Bitter almond taste?" Li Wei read a lot of detective stories at that time. The flavor of bitter almond appeared in detective stories, that is, someone killed people with cyanide.


    Chen Gui nodded: "it is almond flavor, but bitter almond or sweet almond is unknown."


    Fu Guang, was he poisoned? The idea soon came to light, but it was who was so hateful that he poisoned a seven-year-old.


    Li Wei only felt that his blood was boiling in a moment, because he was too excited, he felt that all the blood was surging up.


    Someone''s going after the volt. Who is it?! Even if she is fighting for her life, she will find out the murderer.


    After Chen Gui reported the results of his investigation, Zhao Qian let him go down.


    Li Wei is still full of doubts, Zhao Qian saw her expression is not right, quickly asked: "that almond flavor problem?"


    "It could be the smell of some highly toxic substance."


    "If there are really poisonous substances, you can''t have no reaction at all."


    That''s true, but there''s no chemical synthesis. Where does cyanide come from. Li Wei tried to explain with what he had learned, but found it difficult.


    Zhao Qian said, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Wei said: "take good care of the affairs of the government. In short, there can be no more trouble."


    The rebellion of the king of Shu left a great shadow on her. If someone has done it intentionally, what is the purpose? Who would have done it. A series of doubts perplexed Li Wei, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    The next day was the day of the funeral. Li Wei looked at his ambush light there and thought that he had died unknowingly. Could there be no way? When there was no one in front of her, she even opened her mouth to smell it. However, she did not smell the almond smell mentioned by Chen Gui, but another very bad smell appeared in the body gradually after a few days.The most important thing for the emperor to do is to ask the emperor to go to the doctor alone. From how to use medicine, how to acupuncture, have asked carefully. She also got the prescription, which was written with bitter almonds.


    Almond is a good medicine for relieving cough and asthma. The dosage is within the prescribed range, and there is no large amount of use. So is it normal that there is almond flavor in the mouth of Fu Guang? Li Wei sent out doubts.


    She found Fu Guang''s pulse records again. Although she didn''t understand the medical theory or understand these pulse records, she had the help of tzechi, and everything became much easier.


    Li Wei''s movement is bigger, respectful imperial concubine and Ning Taifei and so on all issued the doubt: "empress dowager, is the emperor''s death what problem?"


    Li Wei said: "the emperor walked too suddenly. I just followed the procedure. You don''t have to panic She said 3 very insipid.


    Li Wei and Caizhi worked together, and after many investigations, they came to the conclusion that everything was normal.


    Li Wei does not know whether to be happy or worried about this answer.


    "Caizhi, what else do you think will have almond flavor besides almond?"


    Caizhi shakes her head in doubt and says, "the civilian girl doesn''t know."


    "You don''t know. Do you know what cyanide is? There will be such a substance?"


    "The Empress Dowager has never heard of it."


    Although Li Wei could not hide her disappointment, she still gave Caizhi a hard time. If we can''t start with these problems, we should try the people around Fu Guang side by side to see if there is any confession between them and what details may be found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The manager of Hanyuan hall is Zhang chaoen, and Zhang chaoen is also one of the people who Fu Guang serves closely.


    Although Li Wei is nominally Fu Guang''s adoptive mother, but she did not bring up. Fu Guang, as a prince, has been surrounded by people who serve him since he was born, a nanny in his early years, a nanny later, and numerous eunuchs and maidens. When she was still in Zhaoyang hall, Fu Guang did not live with her in Zhaoyang hall, but grew up in Baoling hall, the prince''s east palace.


    Zhang chaoen has been following and serving from Baoling hall, and has been around Fu Guang for seven years. Fu Guang trusted him and even relied on him. Li Wei also felt that Zhang chaoen was loyal. Although he is the manager of Hanyuan hall, he has never been bullied.


    The first person Li Wei summoned was Zhang chaoen.


    "Companion Zhang, you''ve been wronged these days."


    Zhang chaoen kowtow: "servitude does not benefit, should die, where dare to say the word grievance."


    "Get up and talk." Li Wei has great respect for Zhang chaoen, so he has a embroidered pier.


    Zhang chaoen reclined, Li Wei also asked people to bring him tea, such courtesy let Zhang chaoen more and more uneasy.


    "I asked my companion to come and ask a few words. After all, the emperor left so suddenly that I didn''t know what was going on before. I didn''t know the details. My companion didn''t have to be too nervous. You can answer what I asked."


    Zhang chaoen answered yes.


    Li Wei said, "did the emperor leave Hanyuan hall in the afternoon of the eighth day of the lunar new year?"


    Zhang chaoen said: "once, I went to the study and stayed alone in less than half an hour. I picked up a book and came back. I haven''t been out since. "


    "When did that happen?"


    Zhang chaoen replied: "not to Shenzheng."


    "Who did you see and who went in and out of the emperor''s room?"


    But what happened a few days ago, Zhang chaoen tried his best to tell what he knew one by one. That afternoon, when the emperor died suddenly, Zhang chaoen didn''t accompany him all the time. When he was lighting the lamp, he was out of the palace.


    Li Wei listened to Zhang chaoen''s words patiently. He didn''t find anything unusual in his words. After he finished what he knew, Li Wei nodded and said, "hard company, hard work, your cooperation. I''m afraid we''ll have to limit the freedom of my companion for a few days. Please forgive me. "


    "I will be loyal to the Imperial Palace until I die. The Empress Dowager will send me at will."


    Here did not ask how many words, Li Wei will be in front of the big maid, Mammy, and other eunuchs are called over. She was still in charge of questioning, and Cecilia helped her record what these people said. She was afraid that too many characters would be involved and eventually she would not remember.


    It took her two whole days to ask the people in Hanyuan hall, and the record manuscript of Caizhi was also piled high.


    Two days later, no trace was found. Is it true that Fu Guang''s death was a sudden illness, as the imperial doctor said, and the condition turned to a sudden one. It took only half an hour for him to cry for stomachache and finally die. All the signs are that something is wrong.


    Who in the end is the key to Fu Guang, Li Wei again issued doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    The imperial concubine and others came to salute Li Wei. Seeing that Li Wei could not lose weight and looked very haggard, she could not help saying, "please take good care of the empress dowager, or the emperor will not be at ease when he leaves."


    Li Wei said bluntly: "there are doubts everywhere, and there are mysteries everywhere. Does the emperor feel at ease and what he did wrong? He is just a child."


    Her words make the present people dare not say anything else.


    After a long time, Princess Dun said, "it''s said that a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. It''s better to decide the emperor''s position earlier, which is also an account of the people in the world."


    As soon as Princess Dun''s voice fell, Li Wei roared: "what''s the hurry! Fu Guang just died. Are you busy fighting for the throne? His bones are not cold, and he walked indistinctly. I must give him justice. No one is allowed to mention the throne until the matter is clear! "


    In everyone''s impression, Li Wei has always been a kind-hearted, soft-natured and polite to everyone. This time, seeing that she was angry, Princess Dun quickly knelt down and kowtowed to apologize.


    Li Wei later left.


    After the death of Fu Guang, there were two elder brothers above him. Fu, the second son of the emperor, was the king of Ping. The fourth son of the emperor Fu Shenxiu.


    But Fu Shen is not very old. He is only ten years old this year. There is also a younger, weaker Fukang. More convenient consideration, Ping Wang is the most suitable candidate.


    But before we know the truth of Fu Guang''s death, Li Wei doesn''t want to make a decision early.


    In addition to these imperial concubines and concubines who were anxious about their status, the ministers in the imperial court were also very anxious, and wrote many times to ask for an early succession. Zhao Qian understood Li Wei''s meaning, so he told his ministers about the Empress Dowager''s meaning and decided after all the vassal princes came to Beijing to discuss.


    The old ministers in the cabinet always noticed the changes in the imperial court. They were given the imperial edict of emperor Chengzong to assist the emperor. They were in great power. When the new emperor took office, it was not clear whether the new emperor would seize the power of the cabinet. Now it seems that the most likely winner is the king of Ping, who is an adult Prince and does not need to assist in politics.Back to Zhao Qian to see Li Wei, the two exchanged views on this matter, Li Wei has his own insistence: "this is not a good time to talk about this, there is nothing to worry about when you sit in the court."


    "That''s what it says. But if we can make a decision earlier, we can also pacify the people."


    Li Wei considered it carefully and said, "give me another half month, no, twenty days. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out anything."


    Seeing Li Wei''s insistence, Zhao Qian didn''t say much about it.


    Li Wei continued to investigate the cause of Fu Guang''s death. She could not see anything from the pulse case and the prescription. She started with the expenditure on the items received from the twelve Yamen in Hanyuan hall, and never let go of any details.


    Just as everyone was paying attention to the candidates for the throne, Zhao Qian''s Mr. Wan, who was invited from cuo''e mountain, once sincerely suggested to Li Wei: "Lord, it''s better for you to go yourself than to let others go. I won''t look away. It''s the honor of Daqi to be the master of all the people. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to be emperor."


    After hearing this, Mr. Wan said with a smile: "this is the position that people covet. Isn''t the Lord moved?"


    "Moved? What''s so exciting? What''s the meaning of staying in that position? It''s hard to get out of the Palace once. I''m not fit to be emperor. "


    It''s hard for Mr. wan to persuade Zhao Qianzhi not to be here.


    Zhao Qian loved freedom and didn''t want to be an emperor. On the other hand, he had his own selfish heart. If he is on the throne, he will never have a chance with Li Wei all his life. At that time, even if we can meet each other every day, we can''t be together forever. What''s the meaning of it? It''s a kind of torture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    In the past, Zhao Qian''s close friends advised him to take the opportunity to become emperor. However, some improper remarks such as his intimate relationship with the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty were spread out.


    These words naturally spread to Zhao Qian''s ears. After hearing this, he was a little annoyed: "who in the end spread these rumors?"


    Director Ling said, "this small one is not clear, but..." The manager took a look at Zhao Qian and hesitated, not knowing whether to put it completely or not.


    Zhao Qian said unhappily: "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "The relationship between the prince and the Empress Dowager is a little too close. It''s better to avoid the suspicion between uncle and sister-in-law." Director Ling carefully finished speaking, but did not dare to look at Zhao Qian. After that, he quickly pleaded guilty.


    Seeing his advice, Zhao Qian said impatiently, "OK, it''s not up to you to persuade me."


    Zhao Qian didn''t pay attention to these rumors at all. Besides, it was not a rumor for him. He was in love with the empress dowager, which he did not deny.


    Since I want to stay with her for life, I have to stand these tests.


    These words soon spread to Li Wei''s ears. After listening to the people around her, she said, "I know that some people have nothing to do when they are full. They look for things all day long."


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry."


    Li Wei thinks that it''s not a good thing to make such an affair. Since there are rumors, she has to get rid of Zhao Qian. It''s just like many years ago that she and Zhao Qian were secretly photographed, and then made a lot of noise through those media, which had a huge impact on her life.


    The present situation is somewhat similar to that at that time.


    Considering all kinds of influences, Li Weifen told the people in front of him: "the Regent will not be allowed to step into Chongqing palace in the future. If he has to meet, he will be arranged in the South study."


    LAN Hui looked at Li Wei in surprise. Li Wei then looked at her again and said, "even if you are the Regent''s person, but now you are serving me, so you must listen to me. If you have the heart to betray the Lord, please leave the palace."


    LAN Hui was flustered, but she was too busy to admit it.


    When the concubines came to meet Li Wei, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of Li Wei. However, they whispered in private: "after all, the Empress Dowager is the concubine of the former Emperor. After all, the former Emperor has been gone for only a year. Is she not willing to be lonely and want to get together with her brother-in-law? Daqi has never had the rule of marrying a brother or a brother. She is shameless. We still need it. "


    It was concubine Zhong, but she was overheard by imperial concubine dun. She quickly rebuked: "how can we say that it''s the freedom of others outside? We can say these words casually. It''s in the imperial palace. We don''t want to live?"


    Zhong taibin curled her lips and said, "is it rough and reasonable? Am I wrong?"


    "My little ancestor told you to stop talking, but you have to talk about it again." Princess Dun turned pale.


    Li Wei at the moment does not have so much mind to take into account those rumors of the scandal, she knows that Zhao Qian and timely get rid of the relationship, Qing self Qing. More of her energy was devoted to the death of Voltaire.


    From the twelve yamen, she asked for the records and files of the materials collected by Hanyuan hall every day. Other things were quite normal, but she needed five Jin of LinQin every day.


    Can you eat so many of them?


    On this matter, she asked another high manager of Hanyuan hall.


    "Every day I bring these fruits back and eat them?"


    Chief executive Gao replied: "the emperor is a little restless when he comes to sleep in winter. The imperial physician of Shang said that he might use some melon and fruit aroma to concentrate his mind carefully."


    "It''s all good-looking in the house, not much to eat?"


    Gao Zong pipeline: "almost so."


    "Where is the fruit removed every day?"


    Gao general pipeline: "it''s the maids who are cleaning up, and the rotten ones are poured out. We can barely eat all of them."


    Li Wei heard that there was nothing strange about it, so he didn''t get entangled in it. Apart from the large number of collar LinQin, there is nothing special about it.


    After a search, there was no answer.


    Li Wei is a little depressed. As expected, what''s the truth? Can''t we find the answer again?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the coffin of Fu Guang has been moved to shouhuang hall. After the seventh day, it will be sent to Jingzhuang for settlement. After the emperor''s mausoleum is built, it will be formally put into the underground palace.


    The coffin was still held by Princess jin''en on the day of moving the coffin. The imperial concubines and concubines in the palace were present. The children of the clans living outside the palace, as well as the relevant ministers inside and outside, were present. There are hundreds of people in the vast team. Li Wei, as the Empress Dowager of the dynasty, naturally attended, and Zhao Qian also showed his face in a drag.


    Since the rumors spread, the two people have appeared in public at the same time. Even if there is no language communication between them, the following people will be confused and speculated.


    The whole ceremony took nearly an hour, and Li Wei did not look up to see Zhao Qian in the crowd. At the moment, all she wanted was the death of Fu Guang.


    These days, she had a hard time sleeping and eating. When she finally fell into a dream, she would wake up, and it would be difficult to dream again after waking up. She suffered from insomnia, and Caizhi tried to help her with the treatment, and Lu Taiyi prescribed Decoction for her, but the effect was very little.After a long time, Li Wei suffered from migraine. When migraine came, he felt that his head would crack. At this time, acupuncture was ineffective, and massage had no effect.


    After returning from the shouhuang palace, Li Wei checked the materials one by one and studied the records of each person repeatedly. After reading a few pages, she had to lie down on the table to rest.


    After going through all the materials again, she called the two eunuchs and the four maids who served in front of her that night again.


    "Your name is Hongling, right? You have been in the palace for three years. As soon as you enter the palace, you are sent to serve in Hanyuan hall. When the former Emperor was still there, he only did some rough work of sweeping the court. However, in three years, he became a first-class maid of the palace, and she rose very quickly."


    Hongling didn''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words, so she kowtowed and said, "the Empress Dowager observes clearly."


    Li smiles: "rise fast, I know the reason, you recognize the chief manager of imperial dining room to be godfather. With such Godfather support, it''s easy."


    Hongling blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Li Wei said, "I also checked your schedule and knew that you were not supposed to be on duty that day. How could it appear that night?"


    Li Wei had already mentioned this matter when he asked alone last time, and Hongling also replied as before: "maidservant is for sister Zhihe who is sick."


    "Oh, yes, the one who should have been on duty that night was sick. You and she lived in the same room, so you took the initiative to stop the work. All right, there''s nothing else to do. Get out of here. "


    Then he invited another Caiyan, who was on duty at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "How do you usually divide the work?"


    Caiyan replied truthfully: "maidservant and Hongling are responsible for food and drink, and Lvliu and Chunxiu are responsible for the emperor''s clothes. The two eunuchs are usually responsible for speaking with the emperor and reading with him. "


    "Diet Is it the same job that Hong Ling replaced


    Caiyan immediately said: "Baohe is in charge of tea, and occasionally she will make some sewing thread for the emperor."


    "Is Hongling tea needle and thread?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Did the emperor want tea that night?"


    Cai Yan shook her head and said, "no, the emperor is taking medicine. The imperial doctor says that tea is not suitable. In addition to the medicine used, he drinks ordinary white water."


    Li Weisi measured a moment and asked: "what did the emperor feed him when he was dying?"


    Caiyan then said: "from Lu Taiyi, please turn Dan, but it''s too late."


    Whirling pill is a good medicine handed down by Lu Jiazu. It is said that it can bring the dead back to life. It''s too much to say that it''s too much to say that it can save a person''s life when he is in danger. Li Wei has heard of several lives saved by turning Dan.


    It seems that this time the rotary pill also failed, so the almond flavor left in Fu Guang''s mouth is not the smell left by the rotary pill. Li Wei asked Caizhi about this.


    The answer from Caizhi is "there is no almond flavor. According to my grandfather, it should be a cool smell with mint."


    There is still a big difference between the cool and almond flavor of mint.


    Li Wei immediately called other people from Hanyuan hall to ask them again, and even asked him to inquire about the emperor''s daily life and diet. But there is still no answer.


    After searching for these days, I can see that it will be 40 days, but I still have nothing to gain. Is it true that he died of sudden illness at that time? The answer is too sad. Perhaps Li Wei is always unwilling to accept the fact, so they are struggling to find another answer.


    Li Wei is persuading herself to accept the final answer, but she also gave up some of the later.


    It has been a month since the emperor''s throne was suspended, and various voices appeared in the court. It is a matter of several aspects to choose who will be the successor. However, those who have something to do with it have come to Li Wei one after another. They will give her this one today and that one tomorrow.


    Among them, the greatest hope is the king of Ping, who is still on his way to Beijing, and the relevant affairs are handed over to the princess of honor and Princess peace.


    Princess Jing knows that Li Wei has a headache these days. She helps to arrange various kinds of medicinal materials for treatment. She also asks for useful prescriptions. She almost makes Princess Ping run to the palace with xige''er every day.


    "This is an immortal prescription on the sea. It is said that it is very effective. Would the Empress Dowager have a try?" Princess Ping presented a prescription and a box of pills to Li Wei.


    Not only did I find the prescription, but I also helped to prepare the medicine. I''m afraid it''s rare to be so thoughtful.


    Facing Princess Ping''s enthusiasm, she just smiles and nods to let the people around her accept it.


    After Princess Ping left, Princess Ning came to see Li Wei with the little princess and the concubine Zhong. She talked with her and tried to make her happy. Ning princess also sent her own hand-made a box of rattan cake, please eat Li Wei.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager likes to eat sweets, so I started to do these. The Empress Dowager can rest assured that these flowers were selected by the minister and concubine herself, and she made them very clean


    Li Wei still accepted with a smile and said thanks to Princess Ning.


    These people in and out, usually did not see how much attention to her, now need her support, all in front of please. Li Wei didn''t care about each other, but the intention is too deliberate and obvious. Later, she said that she was ill and did not see anyone. She was quiet.


    She didn''t eat any of the dutiful things that she had brought. Ordinary food and snacks were distributed to the people in the room, and the medicine was piled up there. As for other gold and silver, she declined on the spot.


    After Fu Guang left, Wenhua hall didn''t open, but Li Wei thought that he couldn''t have a holiday all the time. He still had to let these girls go to school. Therefore, it is scheduled to open on the first day of next month.


    Shujia''s footsteps came, and Li Wei sat still.


    "Mother, do you have a headache again?"


    Li Wei said, "no, I just sit and don''t want to move."


    With a smile on her face, Shujia said, "mother, let''s go out for a walk to relax. It''s warm these days. Many flowers are blooming by Taiye pool. Won''t you go and have a look?"


    Li Wei now where there is any mood to enjoy flowers, she just want to stay alone, do not want to be disturbed by anyone.


    "OK, you can find a maid to accompany you to play."


    Shujia see Li Wei do not want to accompany her, small mouth a shriveled immediately as if to cry out. She choked: "empress mother, the emperor''s brother is gone, but you still have jiu''er. Jiu''er doesn''t want the empress mother to be so sad. Otherwise, the emperor''s brother will not be happy to know. "


    Li Wei looked at her in surprise, and saw that the little girl''s eyebrows were locked, and the tears in her eyes were trying not to fall out.


    She thought that Zhao Qian once told her that she should pay more attention to this little girl, and she felt a little impatient, and her heart finally softened. Li Wei took Shujia''s small hand and said, "OK, I''ll go out with you."Shujia thought she had heard something wrong, and her eyes widened and she didn''t believe it.


    "Silly girl, come on, let''s go for a walk. It''s so lonely when no one appreciates the flowers. "


    Shujia broke her tears into a smile. Mother and daughter walked out of Linglong Pavilion hand in hand.


    Li Wei hasn''t gone out these days. The bright spring day makes her feel a little dazzling.


    The severe winter has long passed, and the warm spring wind has warmed the earth and brought infinite vitality to the earth. Li Wei is trapped in the room these days, feel the whole person is like a rusty machine in general, need a good operation to remove those rust stains.


    She didn''t take the sedan chair, took Shujia''s hand, and did not let anyone follow her. The mother and daughter went to the Northeast together.


    Through the blue brick floor of the palace, through the red walls and golden tiles. When the wind blows, the wind chimes hanging on the tower of Shangqing Palace also ring with the wind. The pleasant sound can soothe people''s irritable mood.


    A big and a small cast on the green brick, two people hand in hand. Shujia is very interested in talking to Li Wei about some interesting things she learned in school before. When she talks about funny things, Li Wei can''t help but talk up. Shujia is really a kind cotton padded jacket. She did not have the volt light, and Shujia ah, she should live well to give Shujia a solid backing, to see the happiness of Shujia only willing to give up.


    Through a long lane, at that intersection, the mother and daughter stopped, but saw Zhao Qian sitting on the shoulder from the East, and people on both sides just met. Li Wei''s instinct is to hide, but both see each other, want to hide is impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The warm spring sun shines on the earth, and the faint fragrance of Magnolia is still in the air. As in the spring of the 11th year of Xikang.


    Time seems to be still at this moment. Li Wei leads Shujia to hide, and there is no place to hide.


    Zhao Qian had already come down from the shoulder, and Li Wei was saluted by the people lying on the ground behind him. Zhao Qian came to her, and the blue robe became warmer under the sunlight.


    This is how he came into his life.


    Standing at a distance of a few steps away, Zhao Qian bowed with both hands and saluted Li Wei respectfully.


    "The Regent is exempt." Li Wei said and tightened Shujia''s hand and was about to leave, but Zhao Qian asked, "is the Empress Dowager OK recently?"


    Li Wei said coldly, "Regent Lao, Wang has taken great pains."


    She did not intend to stay for him, and eventually she caught Shu Jia and Zhao Qian.


    We will meet a lot of people in our life, most of them are just passers-by. Just like now, meet in a hurry, pass by in a hurry. Zhao Qian from her life in a hurry, and ultimately just a passer-by. There are two parallel lines between them, and there is no intersection.


    Shujia follows Li Wei''s steps and goes to Taiye pool. Although Shujia is only a child, she knows something. She didn''t quite understand the rumors outside. In her opinion, the Empress Dowager and uncle Huang are very good people. Why should they speak ill of them.


    "Mother, are you angry with Uncle Huang?"


    Li Wei looked at Shujia in surprise. She stopped, bent slightly and said, "why should I be angry with him?"


    "But before the mother and Empress and uncle Huang were talking and laughing, unlike now, people feel uncomfortable."


    "Why not?"


    "I think you are strangers."


    "Stranger?" Li Wei chuckled, then led Shujia forward and said, "it''s good to be a stranger."


    Shujia''s little head still can''t think of so many things. She just thinks it''s not good. She wants to see the people around her and be kind, talking and laughing. She wants to make her mother happy. All of us are from our own family. Why should we be unhappy.


    Shujia has been looking up at Li Wei, aware of what expression is on her mother''s face at the moment, so as to guess whether her mother is happy at the moment.


    From her point of view, she saw her mother tightly pursed her lips, her eyes were flat in front of her, and her face was serious. It seemed that she was angry.


    Shujia saw a flock of pigeons flying by, and she called out excitedly: "mother, look at the pigeons."


    Li Wei looked up and saw that there were pigeons skipping over the sky, and there was no cloud in the blue sky. Such blazing sunlight on the body does not feel hot, but brings warmth.


    In this season, there are more flowers in full bloom. Magnolia, wisteria, peach and apricot make Taiye pool look like a mirror of celestial immortals.


    After walking such a long way, Li weileg was also a little sour, and he found a stone stool and sat with Shujia. As soon as she sat down, she saw a big colorful butterfly and was busy catching it.


    No matter how hard it was, Li Wei beat his legs. Her rusty machine still needs more activity.


    Later, Shujia asked Li Wei when Li Xing would enter the palace, but Li Wei didn''t want to mention her sister at the moment. She thought that it was Li Xing who went out to say something, otherwise, others would not know about her and Zhao Qian. Li Wei is a little resentful to this younger sister, but this kind of feeling can''t say clearly, had to say with Shujia: "there''s something at home, she''s afraid she won''t be able to come for the time being."


    "Not coming?"


    "Not now, maybe after a while. Don''t be upset. You don''t have your aunt, but you have other sisters with you and your mother''s wife. "


    I don''t know if Li Wei''s words are comforting to Shujia.


    After a few days of calm, the people in Hanyuan hall must be given freedom. Eunuchs are special groups, and they can''t get married when they go out. Li Wei lets them stay free. The old maids in front of them are released to marry freely. However, Li Wei doesn''t want to let them go immediately for the six people who serve closely that night, whether they are eunuchs or maids Still let them guard the Hanyuan hall until the next monarch comes into being and continue to serve in the Hanyuan hall.


    The vassal princes who were close to the fiefdom still arrived in the capital. After they went to the shouhuang palace for sacrifice, Li Wei asked them to live in their other courtyards in Beijing. They were not allowed to enter the palace at will unless they were summoned.


    The most popular king of Ping arrived in Beijing on March 24. After entering Beijing, he went to the shouhuang palace to offer incense and drink wine before the emperor. Then he did not want to rest, and immediately went to Chongqing palace to say hello to Li Wei.


    Li Wei didn''t come out to see him in person. He just asked people to send a message: "the king of Ping has worked hard all the way. I''m ill. It''s not convenient to come out to see you. I''d like to show my respect to your mother and imperial concubine." when he heard that, Pingwang immediately turned around and went to Yongshou palace.


    Mother and son met with emotion. Looking at her son that she had not seen for a year, Princess Jinggui said happily: "she seems to have grown taller. Poor child, you haven''t even seen xige''er once?"King Ping said: "the children''s ministers only care about entering the palace to see the mother''s concubine, and the rest of them are not taken care of for the time being."


    "Did you go to the shouhuang palace?" he asked immediately


    "I went to worship, but I still know the basic rules."


    The imperial concubine asks again: "did you go to see your mother?"


    Ping Wang said, "yes, but the queen mother said she was ill and didn''t come out to see me."


    "That''s right, no matter when the rules are not disordered, or they will be left behind."


    King Ping said, "don''t worry about your mother''s concubine. Your son knows what to do. Please bear with me for a few more days. My son''s minister will surely make her beautiful and glorious for the rest of her life. All the six palaces are under the control of the imperial concubine. "


    In their mother''s and son''s view, the throne was easily captured, so Pingwang didn''t have so many scruples.


    "Honey, now we just have to wait."


    On the evening of King Ping''s coming to Beijing, he visited Shen Wang''s mansion. Zhao Qian saw him and knew that there was no accident. His nephew would take over Fu Guang''s position. There were a lot of words between uncle and nephew when they met.


    Ping Wang''s posture is very low, from the beginning to the end is a younger generation. They didn''t talk much about politics. What they talked about most was which restaurant in Beijing had good food and whose garden was beautiful.


    Pingwang was not able to leave until the second watch. When he had just left, another man came to his door.


    When the servant brought Chen Gui, who had not been seen for a long time, to Zhao Qian, he was very surprised and asked, "Chen Gui, are you here so late for something?"


    Chen Gui immediately knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Chen Gui knocked on the door of Shen Wang''s house and knelt down when he saw Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian recognized him at a glance and asked, "Chen Gui, do you have anything important to report when you come to my house so late?"


    Chen Gui saw that all of them were human beings. He felt a little uneasy and said, "please hold your back."


    Although Zhao Qian didn''t understand, he did as he said.


    "Well, now you can say what you want."


    Chen Gui''s mood calmed down and said: "in the first month, the king took the little one to examine the emperor''s body. At that time, the little one did not find anything, but later, he found a very small thing on the cloth." Then he solemnly took out a paper bag from his arms. After the paper bag was opened, there was a well folded white cotton cloth. He unfolded the white cotton cloth to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian took it to the lamp and looked at it carefully. However, he saw two small black spots. He asked, "what is this thing?"


    "What kind of seed is it?" Chen said


    "Seed?" Zhao Qian looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. He frowned and said, "well, there''s no one else here. Tell me all you know. If there''s half a word to hide, I won''t let it go."


    Chen Gui then added: "I''ve been studying what this black spot is these days. I''ve been thinking about it for many days, but I haven''t figured it out. Until yesterday, when I was eating LinQin at home, I might have been so distracted that I didn''t even notice that I had eaten the seed. After several bites, I found the taste of the seed a little strange, like almond flavor, so I threw up in a hurry. Later, the dregs vomited out were compared with this one, and it turned out that it was the same thing. "


    "Are the seeds poisonous?" Zhao Qian asked directly.


    Chen Gui knew autopsy and had certain medical skills, but according to his knowledge, he could not answer the Regent''s question. He had to say, "I don''t know, but I did find the LinQin seed from the emperor''s mouth. I think this is an important discovery, and should be told to the prince."


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said, "I know. You are right." Another person gave Chen Gui a reward, then let Chen Gui go back.


    He carefully folded the white cotton cloth and put it away. I plan to go into the Palace tomorrow and tell Li Wei.


    This is an important discovery. It is related to the real cause of Fu Guang''s death. Zhao Qian is not good at asking others. He plans to see the Empress Dowager in person and make it clear.


    The main thing discussed at the next day''s court meeting was still about the new emperor, but because Zhao Qian had something in mind, he ended the topic early, and the early Dynasty ended soon.


    Then he took a sedan chair to Chongqing palace. Before entering the palace, he was stopped by the guards of Chongqing Palace: "does the prince have the intention of summoning the Empress Dowager?"


    "No, you can take a message to the Empress Dowager for me, saying that she should understand the important discovery."


    The bodyguards were a little confused. At that time, Li Weizheng was sitting on the Kang and playing a complex. When she saw Qingxiang coming in, she reported, "empress dowager, Regent, please see me."


    Li Wei didn''t lift his head, he said straightforwardly: "No. Just say that I''m not good, and nobody will see me. "


    Qingxiang hesitated, and then said, "the Regent said there was a major discovery, and he had to see the Empress Dowager."


    "Big discovery?" Sure enough, these four words attracted all Li Wei''s attention. Did Zhao Qian find anything? At the same time, Li Wei said, "please go to the South study of the Regent."


    Qingxiang promised to arrange, and Li Wei didn''t care whether his clothes were proper or not. He only let the maid comb her hair again.


    Then Li Wei took a sedan chair and hurried to the South study. Zhao Qian only arrived for a while and was standing there waiting for Li Wei''s arrival.


    When they saw the ceremony, Zhao Qian said to the eunuchs in the back: "you all wait outside. No one is allowed to intrude."


    However, the eunuchs did not move. Li Wei took a look at Zhao Qian and finally said, "you go down first. If you need to, you can come in again."


    The current talent has retired.


    After all the people in front of him were gone, Zhao Qian took a few steps forward. Li Wei looked at him as if he were on guard. He asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let me show you something. Chen Gui came to my house last night and handed it to me."


    When Li Wei heard that, she could not help being nervous. Seeing Zhao Qian take it out of her arms, she quickly showed the white cotton cloth to Li Wei. She pointed to the brown dots on it and said to Li Wei, "Chen Gui told me all night that he found such relics in the emperor''s mouth."


    "What is this?"


    "He told me that it was the seed of the cuckoo."


    "LinQin?" Li Wei was shocked. She finally understood what was wrong between the electric light and the flint. It turned out that it was still about the five catties of LinQin that she received every day in Hanyuan hall.


    With sweat in her hands, she said to Zhao Qian anxiously, "Hanyuan hall will go to the twelve yamen every day to collect five catties of LinQin. According to Zhang chaoen, it''s because it was difficult to sleep at night because of the light in the night since last winter, and it''s necessary to sleep with these fruit fragrance. But even if it was delicious that night, we just ate the fruit, and we would never eat the seedsThere were so many attendants in front of him. If the emperor wanted to eat any fruit, he must have taken off the skin, removed the kernel, cut it into pieces, and put a fork on it for the emperor to eat. It''s impossible to bite off the seeds at the same time.


    Zhao Qian also issued a question: "so will the seeds of LinQin be poisonous?"


    Li Wei said: "I remember, once my second brother told me that Apple kernels can''t be eaten, because Apple kernels contain a substance that won''t cause immediate poisoning, but long-term accumulation in the body is also a kind of harm."


    Zhao Qian also said: "so in a short time to take a measure of apple seeds boiled water?"


    Li Wei widened his eyes, this may not be without. "If that''s the case, then all six people that night are highly suspected, and one of them has lied," she said


    Zhao Qian tightened his brow: "if so, then there is a problem with the death of Fu Guang."


    When the vassal princes arrived in Kyoto, they were scheduled to enter the palace to discuss the issue of the throne. She and Zhao Qian said, "I think it''s better to put off the matter of asking the vassals to discuss business for a while, and wait until the current situation is clear."


    "Well, as you say."


    Li Wei was anxious to go back to Chongqing palace to investigate the matter. Zhao Qian had to deal with the government affairs. Zhao Qian came out first, and Li Wei walked behind. Zhao Qian said goodbye to Li Wei before he got on the sedan chair. He never wanted to be hit by the Zhong taibin who came out of nowhere.


    "Regent, empress dowager, you two are..." Zhong taibin''s face was astonished.


    Zhao Qian, however, ignored his wife, said goodbye to Li Wei and got on the sedan chair first. Li Wei returned to Chongqing palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    When Li Wei returned to Chongqing palace, she couldn''t wait to announce several people. First, she asked people to detain all the six people who served in Hanyuan hall that night. Then she had to ask carefully.


    If anyone did, it would be one of the six. Then she announced several imperial doctors who had been suspended before, and even went to the manager of the imperial dining room and so on.


    Then she began to deal with the matter. The first thing she asked was the Royal doctors.


    "Before the emperor''s deathbed, I already know what the situation is from your records. I only ask one question: do people suffer from shortness of breath when they are poisoned?"


    Shang Yu doctor said: "tell the empress dowager, people do have such reactions when they are exposed to certain poisons."


    Li Wei Zhen a few people one eye: "so according to you see, the emperor can be poisoned and die?"


    All four were puzzled, and Fangzheng was even more surprised: "no, who would poison the emperor? This is a death penalty involving nine clans."


    Li Wei sneered: "but if it happens, who of you can guarantee that it will not happen. Although the emperor''s illness was a little more dangerous, it was obviously better. Why did the emperor suddenly turn to a worse situation? There must be an incentive. The emperor''s health is not so bad. You all know better than me why he suddenly died of a sudden illness when he was about to recover soon. "


    All the four doctors were hard to explain.


    "I''ll give you another chance to give a full account of all the details you found that night. If there is any concealment, the life of the whole family will be lost."


    In their hearts, they all know that no one dares to bear the crime of murdering the son of heaven. This is a big crime that implicates the nine clans. Everyone also expressed their willingness to cooperate well.


    Li Wei asked Fu Guang about his pulse and reactions before he died. When asked if there was almond flavor in Fu Guang''s mouth, another doctor Qiao Tai replied: "it seems that Wei Chen really heard a strange smell in the emperor''s mouth, but he didn''t understand what the smell was at that time, and did not think of it for a moment. The Empress Dowager said this, It does taste like almond


    "Then I ask you if you can get poisoned by eating more of the seeds?"


    Qiao Yu doctor a startled busy way: "this micro minister has never heard of people talking about it, I have never heard of it."


    "Well, I can''t expect anything from you. Go down."


    When he got out of Chongqing palace, fangzheng began to wonder, "what is the Empress Dowager doubting?"


    "It looks like it is," said Jiang Yuan


    Doctor Shang immediately took a look at doctor Qiao and complained: "you can do it. You know everything. I''m going to ask for credit. I''ll wait for the Empress Dowager to reward you."


    However, Qiao Yuyi disdained to say: "I just told you what I knew at that time. Otherwise, I would lose my knowledge and I would not dare to make fun of it."


    Li Wei here has sorted out his ideas, and then met the manager of the imperial dining room and the relevant personnel of the twelve Yamen. Most of the time has passed, although she has found some situations, she has not touched the truth.


    Finally, she called several people from Hanyuan hall to ask questions alone. The first one was Hongling, who served the food and tea. If she was suspected, her suspicion should be the biggest.


    So Li Wei changed the way of interrogation.


    Hongling has been brought here.


    "Get down on your knees!" Li Wei first decided to bluff to see if he could blow up something.


    Hongling was so flustered that she knelt down.


    "You know what you''ve done, and you''re not quick enough to recruit them. Maybe I can spare your family''s life for the sake of your confession."


    Hongling''s eyes were flustered and begged, "what did the maid do?"


    "No, I ask you, where are the fruits that are removed from the house every day?"


    "All of them have been disposed of. The rotten and inedible have been lost. All of us will share them."


    "Oh, then I ask you, where is the seed?"


    Hongling widened her eyes and said, "seed? Don''t you know? "


    "Did you secretly collect these seeds?"


    "I don''t plant trees. What do you collect seeds for?"


    "Decocting medicine, of course. The imperial doctor found the seeds of LinQin from the emperor''s mouth. You serve the food and medicine. How do you explain this? "


    Hongling heard that busy and trembling kowtow to plead guilty: "the Empress Dowager clearly observed that the maidservant really did not know."


    "I don''t know? You were the only ones in front of you that night. Who would you be


    Hongling just kowtowed and said she didn''t know.


    After interrogation, Hongling did not show any flaws. Li Wei was also tired, so he asked people to take Hongling down, and then invited other people to come. See Caiyan, she is still such a question, Caiyan also said do not know.


    A few people said they didn''t know, where was the problem, or did someone lie?


    Li Wei finally asked Zhang chaoen to come, and she was more polite to him."I don''t understand Zhang companion''s situation. I also ask you for advice."


    "I really don''t dare to ask the Empress Dowager for instructions."


    "When did the Hanyuan Temple offer to Lin Qin start? Where are the removed fruits and how to deal with the rotten ones. According to the law, the amount of five Jin a day is not small. If you want to eat it, you can''t finish it. "


    Zhang chaoen replied, "our emperor doesn''t really like to eat such fruits. Most of the rest of the fruits are divided by the people below."


    Li Wei immediately felt that it was not right, and then he asked, "but I asked them, saying that only ten days and a half months can we get a fruit, so where is the remaining one?"


    "Well, it should have been handed over to the tea house."


    Li Wei sees Zhang chaoen''s uncertain answer and gets angry: "you are the manager of Hanyuan hall, why don''t you know these situations?"


    Zhang chaoen said with sweat: "it''s a slave''s dereliction of duty."


    Li Wei then said, "we found the seeds of LinQin from the emperor''s mouth. It is said that this thing has certain toxicity. The people below are collecting these things in order to poison them. You don''t know anything about such a big thing."


    Zhang chaoen''s face turned white when he heard the speech. He was busy pleading for guilt.


    However, Li Wei said sadly: "now, even if we find out, we can''t save the emperor''s life. If your division of labor is more detailed and your responsibilities are clearer, you will not fall into such a situation. "


    Hanyuan hall mixed with a mouse, Li Wei did not believe that he could not catch the mouse. There is something fishy among these people. It seems that they will not see the coffin and shed tears. If necessary, they will only send them to the Department of Shenxing. They will not believe it or ask for anything.


    However, before Li Wei sent people to the Shenxing department, Hongling was hanged to death.


    With the sudden hanging of Hongling, the truth of the matter gradually emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Hongling''s sudden death soon spread to Li Wei''s ears. Li Wei immediately ordered people to block the news. She didn''t want to let more people until this happened. The more people knew, the more disadvantageous.


    Hongling chose to hang herself. It seems that she was involved in the murder of the emperor. She is a small palace girl of Hanyuan hall. Why would she murder the emperor? What she put together is her own life. Besides, even if she succeeds, and if she doesn''t need to be exposed, can she still be an emperor.


    Logically speaking, it is obviously not tenable. There must be a messenger behind the scenes. Next, it''s time to check Hongling''s network.


    Before the WAN Su, now Hongling, let Li Wei have similarities. Li Wei''s first thought is Hongling''s godfather, who immediately removed the post of the head of the imperial dining room, waiting for questions.


    Then began to investigate and Hongling related personnel, this is a huge network of relations, one or two days can not find out.


    Just when Li Wei was too busy and restless day and night, imperial concubine Dun came to visit with Fu Kang.


    If it was someone else, Li Weizhen would be gone, but Princess Dun was different from others. Li Wei invited her to come in and have a seat.


    "Empress dowager, you are busy."


    "Yes, I''ve been busy lately." Li Wei said and took a look at Fu Kang in front of him. Fu Kang''s small face was white, and there was no blood color at all. See Fu Kang always think of Fu Guang, so concerned about the sentence: "small six come in how?"


    Princess Dun replied with a smile, "he''s not bad. He''s a lot stronger."


    Li Wei said happily: "this is good."


    Princess Dun stood in front of her for a moment and suddenly asked, "empress dowager, was something wrong in the Palace last night?"


    Li Wei hesitated, Fang said: "a big maid who served the emperor hanged herself."


    After hearing this, Princess Dun was surprised and said, "well, how is this?"


    "It may be a guilty conscience." Li Wei said lightly.


    Princess Dun took her son, and her expression was dull for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she bent down and said something to Fukang. Then she let someone take Fukang down.


    "Empress dowager, I want to talk to you about something."


    Li Wei looked at her in surprise and said, "there are some busy here. If it''s not important, you can come back and discuss with me another day."


    But Princess Dun said, "no, it''s a very important thing."


    Li Wei finally put down the record book in his hand and sat upright. He ordered his wife to serve tea to Princess Dun, and let him take the door with him, leaving Princess Dun alone.


    Princess Dun was more and more uneasy in her heart, and what she was going to say could turn the whole palace upside down.


    "Empress dowager, have you been investigating the real cause of the emperor''s death in recent days?"


    "Yes." Li Wei had nothing to hide from her. She then asked, "did you find anything?"


    Imperial concubine Dun immediately knelt down in front of Li Wei, and the first sentence she said was the one that Li Wei had been offended by these days: "my concubine is guilty."


    "Sin? What crime have you committed Li Wei looks at her like a quest.


    "I knew something about the king of Shu in advance, but I didn''t tell the truth."


    "Oh? Do you mean Princess Qi and the king of Shu? When Princess Qi died, so did the king of Shu. They all got their own fate. It''s over. What else can we say? "


    "The Empress Dowager There was another person who was involved in this


    Li weidazhen, busy asked: "what do you say, there are others? Who is that? "


    Princess Dun bit her lip and said with difficulty, "it''s to the princess."


    Li Wei immediately stood up, she seems to have doubts again: "what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Wanwan, I ask you what evidence do you have that Princess Jinggui was involved in that?"


    Imperial concubine Dun said in a hurry: "I have heard their deliberation with my own ears. I can testify."


    Is it true that Princess Dun is willing to testify? But no, Li Wei immediately asked, "since you have heard something with your own ears, then I ask you, why didn''t you tell me the situation at that time?"


    "Concubine Dun trembled and said," my concubine is afraid. "


    Li Wei was amused: "afraid? It''s a bunch of nonsense. Even if she can cover the sky with one hand, can she still cross me? I am the Empress Dowager who was personally granted by the imperial edict of the former Emperor. Even if she is cowardly and incompetent, she can''t protect you. Besides, we''ve been close to each other over the years. Like sisters, you''ve been keeping a secret from me when something so big happened. Don''t you know that I was almost killed by them. "


    "So I''m guilty. I''m sorry. These words have been held in my heart for such a long time. I don''t want to spit it out. Please tell the Empress Dowager


    "Mingjian, it''s all here. How can I be enlightened. It can be seen that in the past, the friendship between you and me was false, and it was also false to say that you and I were friendly In the deep palace, even the relatives and sisters also have trouble, let alone such pure friendship. It is really said that a ship capsizes."Empress dowager, my concubine should have died, but I am willing to come forward and point out the original crime of honoring the imperial concubine. I also ask the Empress Dowager to give my concubine a chance to make atonement. "


    It seems that Princess Dun is determined to pull the imperial concubine off the horse. If the evidence proves effective, then the succession of King Ping will be greatly affected.


    Did Princess Dun''s real intention go for the throne? She had a son of her own. Li Wei had already figured out the intention of imperial concubine dun. Otherwise, he did not say how to explain the incident at that time, but at this critical moment, he put it forward.


    Li Wei gave Princess Dun this opportunity and promised her, "well, I can arrange this."


    At that time, Li Wei invited the imperial concubines, imperial concubines, princesses and princesses in Beijing into Chongqing palace. When they got together, they thought they were going to discuss the throne.


    Before that, most people were still standing on the most promising Pingwang.


    Li Wei changed a suit of stone green plain clothes, wore a dark bun, and inserted a peach wood hairpin.


    The people who were invited have already arrived at the main hall, and they are waiting for the Empress Dowager to appear.


    Li Wei changed his clothes and finished dressing. Lanhui and Qingxiang mixed one side, which went to the main hall.


    The main hall was crowded with people, whispering, and at the moment of Li Wei''s appearance, they were silent.


    Li Weiping looked ahead and walked towards the throne. When she ascended the seat, a group of women inside and outside Li Wei saluted.


    Li Wei said to avoid, and then said to give a seat, everyone this return to the seat.


    She swept away at once, and all but one or two were absent.


    "It''s not easy for you to get together in this trip. I have gathered you together today to tell you something. "


    Li Wei''s voice just fell, and a man was coming towards the main hall. It was no one else but Princess dun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Princess Dun went into the main hall and saluted Li Wei Ying Ying.


    Li Wei sat on the couch and said, "Princess Dun, please stand up and speak."


    Mrs. Dun rose, still standing in the middle of the room, and did not return to her position.


    Li Wei said in his usual broadcasting tone, "today we are going to call you together. It''s our princess Dun who has something to tell you. You may as well hear what Princess Dun says before you have any doubts


    Everyone was surprised. This time they came not to discuss the throne, but to listen to a princess.


    Everyone was a little confused. Everyone''s eyes were on Princess dun. The princess Yongjing was respected. Now she said with a smile: "not only does Princess dun want to talk to us."


    Princess Dun was afraid, but there was no place to retreat. She had to say, "my concubine is going to expose a person''s crime to the Empress Dowager in front of everyone."


    "Oh? Who is this man and what is her crime? " Li Wei tries his best to cooperate with Princess dun.


    But Princess Dun pointed her finger at the imperial concubine, who immediately stood up and said with trembling lips, "what do you mean me to do? Don''t be a mad dog biting people. I haven''t done anything immoral."


    Princess Dun gradually became less nervous and afraid, and her mood was much calmer.


    "Your princess, do you dare to swear by heaven that you have been immoral in your life?"


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Princess Dun''s gourd, but it is obvious today. Princess Dun and the Empress Dowager crossed in advance. In order to throw her dirty water in full view of the public.


    Imperial concubine jingguifei gritted her teeth: "I''ve been sitting so well in my life that I''m not afraid to be splashed with dirty water."


    When Princess Dun heard of it, she sneered and continued, "then I ask you, do you remember that you and Princess Qi conspired on the second floor of Wanhua building in taiyechi on February 11 last year?"


    As soon as this was said, people mutinied. Who was Princess Qi? But she joined hands with her son to try to change the palace, but she failed in the end.


    Princess Qi''s eyebrows jumped. Now that Princess Qi has died without proof, she will not admit it. She insists: "nonsense, when did I have a plot with Princess Qi? What Princess Qi has committed is the great crime of intending to murder the Empress Dowager. How can I collude with her


    Princess Dun, expecting that she would say this to her, went on to say, "your princess refuses to recognize her. It''s just that you didn''t think that I happened to be in the wanhualou that day. I heard you talking about the illness of the Empress Dowager that day. You flattered many brave and virtuous princes of Shu. If your princess is old and doesn''t remember anything, I''d like to help you remember the experience of that day. I remember exactly what you said to Princess Qi. "


    Now, in front of all the people, Princess Dun would play two roles one by one, and reappear the contents she had overheard that day in front of the public again.


    Li Wei sat on it and saw Princess Dun perform in public, and she couldn''t help but secretly dress up. It''s a pity that Princess Dun was born in the wrong era. If she had such a talent for acting in that era, she might have made a name in the entertainment industry.


    Princess Dun learned the characteristics of the two people, including the tone and intonation of their speech. Others thought that they were watching the opera. Only the face of the princess was blue. Before Princess Dun finished, she insisted: "nonsense. I have never betrayed the Empress Dowager. Please check it out."


    "Mingcha? Can you see it clearly? When Princess Qi dies, the king of Shu dies, even the princess of Shu dies. I''ll find out where. Dear princess, because you are older than me, I respect you everywhere. I didn''t expect that you had such a great hatred for me. I just want to ask, what did I do to you in the past? At the beginning, the emperor had just left. Although I was the empress dowager, I was ill. You and Princess Qi were fully responsible for these trivial matters in the palace. I didn''t even ask questions. That''s because I trusted you. In the end, my trust in you has become a sharp weapon against me? "


    The imperial concubine bowed down on her knees and begged bitterly: "empress dowager, I dare not claim to be big in front of the empress dowager, but I think I know the situation clearly. How could you want to harm the Empress Dowager. It''s a capital crime. It''s not enough to cherish my concubine''s death, but it will certainly involve my second son. The king of Ping is my son. Naturally, I want him to be safe all his life. How can I take his future into consideration? "


    The logic of honoring the princess is not wrong.


    The eldest princess of Yongjing got up and said, "the empress dowager, this is not bad. The truth is that she doesn''t have to take such a big risk."


    In the end, Princess Qi made a plan alone, or did she participate in it? But she did die at the hands of these people last time.


    The eldest princess of Yongjing said: "besides, I don''t know whether there is any festival between Princess Dun and princess Guitai, but her one-sided words can''t punish her."


    Li Wei said: "is it just one side of Princess Dun? Then ask for another witness. "


    Princess Jinggui is stupefied. Do they really want to kill her today? Before she recovered, she saw a woman come in.She recognized at a glance that she had served Xukun palace as a powerful maid in front of Princess Qi. Bignonia.


    However, these people with Qi Taifei''s downfall have been driven out, how to come out again, as expected today are all aimed at her.


    "What''s your name and where you''ve been before, tell us clearly in front of everyone."


    Ziwei line of ceremony, then replied: "maidservant Ziwei, is the person in front of Princess Qi."


    Imperial concubine''s heart immediately understood, she immediately jumped to say: "plot, plot, this is your plot, want to harm me."


    Li Wei Chao nuogued his lips and said, "you should know that person. Today I call you to testify against her. Do you have any evidence?"


    Ziwei took out a letter from her arms: "maidservant still has the secret letter that Princess Qi and princess Jinggui were in contact with." Then he will present it.


    Imperial concubine face purple bloated, she said madly: "impossible, can not have such things, are you framed me, do not use its pole."


    Li Wei took the letter and said, "you are really sisters. Do you want me to read this letter in front of everyone?"


    The imperial concubine almost didn''t stand firm. She fell down on the carpet, and then pleaded bitterly: "empress dowager, I was cheated by Princess Qi. I was calculated by her. When Princess Qi was targeting the empress dowager, she was advised by her concubines, but she was determined to go her own way. In addition, she had been cooperating with the Empress Dowager to expose their crimes. If I really want to hurt you, I will do it at that time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    From the beginning to the end, the regulations of honoring Princess Qi are very clear. It''s impossible to say that Princess Qi is dead. Therefore, even when she left the letter that was unfavorable to her, she can still insist that she was cheated by Princess Qi, and was schemed by Princess Qi to drag her into the water. Fortunately, she was quick to react, so she didn''t get involved with Qi Taifei.


    Although there were human evidence and material evidence, Li Wei was unable to treat the crime of honoring the imperial concubine any more, making a fuss, so the matter had to be put aside for the time being.


    In the end, she bit Princess dun.


    "Princess Dun intends to stir up the relationship between me and the Empress Dowager. What''s the purpose?"


    Princess Dun was about to reply, but Li Wei said in front of her: "if you want someone to know, unless you have nothing to do, how did Princess Qi and the king of Shu fall, and how did he and Wang fall before? I hope I can give you some warning. Let''s live in peace and contentment. If you want to make trouble all day long, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. If you commit any crime at that time, you should act in accordance with the law. "


    "From today on, it is still up to me to take charge of the affairs in the palace. It''s hard for your princess and Princess Ning." She took the opportunity to take back the right to let go.


    After the interview, Princess Dun went to Li Wei''s banquet room and knelt down.


    Li Wei came in and saw her kneeling upright and frowned: "what are you doing? Get up."


    "It''s the officials and concubines who are not good at handling affairs."


    Li Wei said: "no wonder you are. The person opposite is so cunning that she insists that I can''t cure her, so she is trying to get rid of it. Come on, I''m still alive. I''m dead. What''s more important now is another truth. Do you want to do something for me? "


    Princess Dun was naturally willing to make atonement and said, "I''d like to ask the Empress Dowager."


    "After this, I can see the true face of many people and say that I have to thank you. If she really wants to make trouble, she will never give up easily. To be honest, I did find out some of the emperor''s death. Now the eldest palace girl beside the emperor has committed suicide. You can help me to find out who is standing behind this lady. "


    Princess Dun''s eyes were round.


    Li Wei understood in his heart that since Princess Dun had plans, she would certainly work very hard to help her with this. She might as well take time out to readjust the order in the palace for the time being. After a series of things came out, it was not very decent. If we don''t restrict it, we''ll have another accident in the future.


    On March 20, Li Xing returned to the palace in a sedan chair, still living in Chongqing palace to accompany Shujia. Li Wei''s attitude is very cold, sisters meet also did not say a few words. Or Shu Jia is the most happy, pestering Li Xing to ask East and West.


    When she went to bed at night, she was still pestering her to sleep in a bed.


    Li Wei has to deal with a lot of complicated affairs, so naturally he doesn''t care about these two little guys. She was busy summoning the people of the twelve Yamen and the managers of all places, and put forward relevant rectification suggestions for some unreasonable old rules.


    Is the night, has played the three drums, Li Wei is still in the study to query the relevant information. At this time, the curtain shook, and Li Xing came in with a square plate.


    Li Weitou also did not lift, continue to make relevant records.


    "My mother is tired. I should have a rest earlier."


    Li Wei knew it was Li Xing when he heard his voice.


    "Is Shuka asleep?"


    "Just fell asleep." Li will plate a sugar bird''s nest in front of Li Wei.


    "The little kitchen cooked this and sent it, I''m afraid you''ll stay up late and get angry."


    Li Wei did not immediately go to drink, she only said: "please send it in person, it is late, you also go to sleep."


    Since the last incident, the two sisters have never had a heart to heart time, and there is always a layer between them.


    Li Wei see Li Xing did not move, surprised: "you are not sleepy?"


    Li Xingfu was lucky and finally retired.


    Li Wei is still working hard.


    It''s hard to go back to the past when things happened in front of the two sisters.


    Li Wei made a lot of new rules, and there were some troubles when they were just implemented. But under her norms, everything became orderly.


    In Li Wei busy management of the palace, a few days later, Princess Dun helped Li Wei bring a person.


    It was not someone else, but an imperial physician Shang Lun who was born in Fu Guang''s life.


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Princess dun really helped her find out something. Li Weizhi left the people around him and interrogated JoAnn alone.


    "How long has doctor Qiao been an imperial doctor before the emperor?"


    JoAnn replied, "the reply to the Empress Dowager began in the 16th year of Xikang."


    "Oh, it''s been three years. You should be familiar with the body of our emperor?"


    "Yes, most of these years, it was the peace pulse that Wei Chen asked the emperor for."


    Li Wei heard here with a smile and said sarcastically, "doctor Qiao, please have a good peace pulse. In the end, you don''t know how the emperor went."


    Qiao an face of guilt, apologetically said: "this is Wei Chen''s responsibility.""Well, why did you come to see me today?"


    "To the empress dowager, the guilty ministers are here to atone for their merits."


    "Oh? It depends on how reliable the information you give me. "


    "Empress dowager, the guilty minister dares to use the life of thirty-one members of his family as a guarantee."


    Li Wei sees him so solemn, to Qiao an''s words also cautious rise.


    That Qiao an exposed Shang Lun''s inaction in the treatment and tampered with the pulse case to Li Wei. Li Wei was furious: "when did you know that?"


    "This was discovered by the criminal minister after reading the pulse case records in recent days."


    At the moment, Li Wei immediately declared shanglun to come in, and the two confronted each other on the spot. In the case of irrefutable evidence, shanglun finally admitted his crime.


    "Well, let you worship the inner court, give you identity, give you status, and give you rich salary. This is how you repay the court. Such inaction has killed the emperor. " Li Wei was very angry.


    She did not personally order the execution of Shang Lun, but handed them over to Dali temple.


    Li Wei gave shanglun a chance to tell him who was behind the scenes, and shanglun naturally took out the princess. Even in the face of all kinds of evidence, she can try to evade her guilt.


    When Li Wei can''t bear it, he goes up and slaps the princess.


    "Why do you want to take the children? Fu Guang is also your child. You have such a heart. I couldn''t do it before, so I''ll do it to him? If you kill him, you can take over the throne? I tell you, it''s not that easy. It is an eternal truth that killing people pays for their lives. "


    When it comes to the matter, the Empress Dowager is thinking about how to protect her son: "it''s all done by me alone, and the second has nothing to do with it. Please don''t involve the second one."


    Li Wei sneered: "late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    With the testimony of JoAnn and shanglun, the princess Jinggui is finally involved.


    Jinggui cooperated with Princess Qi before, and felt that Princess Qi''s behavior was stupid and not a great person. He took advantage of this to get rid of Princess Qi and her son by the hand of Li Wei.


    Later, she had been plotting secretly. She finally targeted the little emperor, bought Hongling and shanglun, and induced the disease of Fu Guang by using the toxicity of the seeds of LinQin, and finally let Fu Guang die.


    When all the truth came to the surface, Li Wei was angry, angry and extremely distressed. Fu Guang''s death was his own incompleteness. If he had noticed the ambition of the princess earlier, he would not have died earlier.


    With the downfall of the imperial concubine, it is impossible for her son, Ping Wang, not to be implicated. Naturally, Li Wei refused to accept the choice of Pingwang as his successor, and the situation in the Imperial Court changed greatly.


    But it''s not a good thing that the throne has been vacant.


    On the second day of April, Li Wei attended the meeting of Zhao''s clan.


    "For four months, the Regent was able to shoulder the heavy burden immediately. Before the emperor''s throne had not been decided, it was because I realized that there was something wrong with the emperor''s death, so I postponed it again and again. Now all the truth is clear, we should discuss this matter well. I want to hear from you. " Li Wei, as the empress dowager, sits at the top of the table, looking at the family members of this house. In fact, this is a family affair of the Zhao family. She does not have her surname Zhao. It can be decided by the Zhao family through consultation. However, she thinks that the emperor entrusted her to her, but she still wants to do something for this dynasty.


    Several vassal princes fought for positions, and none of them came to a good end. We all understood. Some things can''t be snatched by robbery.


    At present, no one came forward to say which one to recommend. We all quietly wait for the moment when the fate lands, and dare not take the lead easily.


    Li Wei saw that everyone didn''t speak. Li Wei said in a loud voice, "I''m a woman in a deep palace, but I''m sitting in today''s position by virtue of the grace of the late emperor. Otherwise, I won''t be able to ask about this. In the past two years, the people have not been in a state of panic. What we need most now is stability and unity. If the royal family can not unite and unite as one mind, and before the enemy kills us from outside, we will be in chaos. Sooner or later, we will lose the power of Daqi. In the future, there will be no face to see the ancestors underground. "


    Li Wei said, looking beyond the crowd, she glanced at Zhao Qian, but saw Zhao Qian sitting there quietly, head down, do not know what is thinking.


    What Li Wei thinks in mind is that she decides this event earlier, so that she can take off her burden and live a quiet life with Shujia for a few days.


    Still no one spoke. Li Wei sang a monologue on it, but if she didn''t speak, she couldn''t sing this one role play.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the old king of Lu came out and walked in the middle position with both hands arched. He sincerely suggested: "since emperor Kao''s younger brother, the Regent, has devoted himself to serving the country and the people, and all his talents have been seen by his own eyes. According to the old minister''s humble opinion, it is better to ask the regent to take the opportunity to become emperor, which can also benefit the people of the world, and is also a blessing to our country and the country."


    Recommend Zhao Qian?! Li Wei eyebrow heart a jump, calm said: "thank you for the proposal of Lord Lu, who have other candidates?"


    At present, many people mentioned that the Regent should be emperor. For a moment, all the eyes of the people in the room focused on Zhao Qian.


    He stood up and said calmly: "thanks for your recommendation, Qian is very frightened. However, this matter has been related to the generations of Daqi. Qian thinks that he is incompetent and incompetent. Please consider it."


    In other people''s eyes, this is Zhao Qian''s words. He doesn''t want to be emperor?! Li Wei was a little surprised, and at the same time, he secretly said that the most suitable candidate for the throne was Zhao Qian.


    Li Weilang said: "the Regent is dedicated to his country. Everyone can see that the Regent has both talent and morality. Why should he be modest. You are recommended by everyone, and you are respected for your talent. " Then he said, "but this matter is very important. If I say it doesn''t count, I have to ask the courtiers what they mean."


    At present, there was no immediate decision to let Zhao Qian inherit the throne.


    Zhao Qian was so popular that he became the only candidate for the emperor. The clans did not have much view on Zhao Qian''s succession, but there were various voices among the courtiers.


    Du Yu took Li Wei''s account of Zhao Qian''s impeachment.


    "Empress dowager, this is the voice of the ministers. You have to watch it, you have to worry about it."


    Li Wei looked at this pile of folding. Did Zhao Qian have no status in the hearts of the courtiers? Some impeached Zhao Qian for "acting perversely and abusing his power"; others impeached him for "insufficient personal cultivation and provoking criticism"; others said that he was "too weak for great use"; others said that he was too old for family affairs and had no offspring. One of the anonymous transcripts was "extravagant, extravagant, and obscene." At that time, Li Wei was so angry that he threw the fold to the ground. He did not take her and the Regent as an example.If you don''t choose Zhao Qian and choose other people, there will be two brothers Fu Shen and Fu Kang. Fu Shen''s mother, Ning Taifei, is ten years old. However, Shen Sheng was honest and even dull. He didn''t read very well after listening to his teacher. He really didn''t have the qualification to be an emperor. Besides, Fukang is younger and frail, and he is not a favorite candidate. Besides Zhao Qian, the younger brother of the former Emperor, there were four vassal kings, namely, King Xiu, King Yong, king an, and King min.


    Xiuwang is the oldest, deaf, white hair, and old, which is not suitable for him. Yongwang committed crimes in the early years. An Wang is timid and timid, but the king of Min is powerful and powerful. He has been guarding the East China Sea against Japanese pirates all the time. In these years, he has not made any contribution but also has suffered hard work.


    If Zhao Qian is not selected, maybe Zhao Ding, king of Fujian, is a choice, but he seems not to have the intention to become emperor himself.


    It''s time to do multiple-choice questions again. However, this multiple-choice question is related to the foundation of the Qi Dynasty. Li Wei dare not draw a conclusion easily.


    She hesitated and did not make her own choice.


    In her hesitation, Li Xing came in.


    "In love and in reason, would you choose the Regent?"


    In the face of Li Xing''s question, Li Wei said faintly, "this is not something you should care about."


    "Why, I asked. Can''t I care? It''s about the country and the country of Qi. " Li Xing was slightly annoyed.


    Li Wei thought for a while and turned to look at Li Xing: "do you want me to choose him?"


    "It''s your business. Ask me what I do."


    "If you choose him and match him with a queen, I have an account for Daqi." Li Wei''s lips pulled out a wry smile.


    Li Xing clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a pity that you will never be the queen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In the face of her sister''s sarcasm, she didn''t mean to poke a knife into Li Wei''s heart, but she had already put it down, so she didn''t feel so painful.


    "It''s you. It''s you who said what he said here that day, that''s why so much gossip has been made?"


    Li Xingxian was stunned for a moment and then said: "did you blame me? Even if I am angry in my heart, I also know what to do and what can''t be done. What''s good for me to say casually? In the eyes of the empress dowager, is the sister so unbearable? "


    Li Xing''s words obviously stabbed Li Wei, she said coldly: "well, it doesn''t matter who is."


    The two sisters added a lot of unhappiness to the man.


    The emperor is still in suspense. Li Wei still wants to ask Zhao Qian in private what he means. As long as he lets go, she will break through all the difficulties and obstacles and issue the decree of declaring him emperor.


    Zhao Qian was summoned to meet in the afternoon of the next day, and the location was still selected in the South study. The doors and windows were wide open, and there were many eunuchs standing outside.


    Two people are opposite again, Li Wei sits on the position of the East, slightly slant head. The sunlight passed through the window and sprinkled on her moon white plain dough. The wind in the courtyard fluttered, and a group of catkins blew through the window and fell gently on her shoulder.


    There was a needle drop in the room, and Zhao Qian was sitting opposite her. At this time, the two people have their own thoughts.


    "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager summoned the minister to discuss with him?"


    Li Wei said naturally: "the throne is in suspense, and the Regent has to be recommended by everyone. For the future of Qi Dynasty, I want to ask the Regent what he means. If you are willing to accept the will of your subjects, I will do it now. "


    "What should the Empress Dowager do


    "I ask yourself what you mean. How can you ask me back?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I don''t want to! "


    "Why not? It''s the fate of the world to be the Lord of the people. Why did it fall on the Regent''s head and not want to? "


    "Unless you can be my queen."


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible." Li Wei immediately became angry.


    "If I were an emperor, I would lose you. What''s the point of not being able to share the same white head with you. I don''t want to be alone, let alone all my life. "


    "Daqi can''t be broken in our hands."


    "Daqi will not be cut off in our hands. It has enjoyed the country for more than 200 years, but it can not be finished easily."


    This conversation is fruitless and meaningless. She didn''t understand what Zhao Qian wanted to do, but she understood long ago that there would be no result between her and Zhao Qian. This is also good, when she has not completely fallen in love with him, the flower has withered early. Although it is a little pity, but in the face of his sincere maintenance, Li Wei''s heart is still full of warmth.


    The next day at the morning meeting, Li Wei appeared. But she sat behind a screen, and in front of her was Wei Tai, the director of Chongqing palace.


    She has been the Empress Dowager for such a long time, which is the second time that she has accepted the worship of officials.


    The main purpose of her appearance was to choose who to be the new monarch. All the courtiers were in charge of the people they recommended.


    Of course, Zhao Qian was the one who mentioned the most, and of course, there were also many opposing voices. In addition to Zhao Qian, Zhao Ding''s voice was also very high. In addition to these two people, some proposed Fu Shen and Fu Kang.


    At the moment, Li Wei is troubled by the argument over whether he is the successor of Bao generation or Fu generation.


    After the meeting, Li Wei summoned the cabinet. Several old foxes in the cabinet are not the same as those courtiers. No matter who is the new king, their cabinet is the same assistant government.


    However, when Li Wei inquired about Du Yu''s meaning, Du Yu said: "the old minister''s personal meaning still tends to choose one from the Fu generation. The emperor has been passed to the Fu generation, and then looking back on the Bao generation, it is not suitable for emotion and reason. Otherwise, it''s not so nice to say that you become an uncle and snatch the throne from your nephew. "


    "Yes, sir. I understand."


    It seems that the cabinet did not like Zhao Qian or Zhao Ding. The two princes of the generation of Fu were very weak and needed to assist in Administration for several years. These old foxes are in power. How can they easily separate them. No wonder they are all old foxes.


    Naturally, Li Wei also summoned Zhao Ding, the king of Fujian. Zhao Ding''s performance was even colder than Zhao Qian.


    "Wei Chen has been in Southern Fujian these years. He has no talent to be an adult. Please think twice."


    Zhao Ding''s ambition is not big, can be partial to one side on the heart, does not want to sit on the world.


    Baozi generation of the initiative to give up, the rest is in the Fu generation to choose a bar. It would be much easier to choose between Fu Shen and Fu Kang.


    In the end, Li Wei made his own choice and made a preliminary decision on Fu Shen. On this choice, he also asked the courtiers and the imperial clan''s opinions. The imperial clan had nothing to say, and the courtiers seemed reluctant to make the choice.


    The next day, Li Wei issued her first decree as empress dowager. Zhao fushin, the fourth son of xuanhuang, inherited the throne. At the same time, he granted his biological mother the Empress Dowager. He still ordered Prince Shen to Regent the country and wait for his new king to become a prince. Then she issued the second way, which was also her last Yizhi as empress dowager. She gave the posthumous title of emperor Zhuang Yi and the name of temple Wenzong to Emperor Fuguang of Daxing.When the will came down, Princess Ning just didn''t believe it. She thought it must be the Regent, but it fell on her head.


    All the people in the palace congratulated Princess Ning.


    Princess Ning is very happy.


    For a while, there were two empresses in the palace. Li Wei was the adopted mother of emperor Wenzong and Emperor Chengzong. However, Princess Ning was the natural mother of the emperor, so it was natural to call her empress dowager.


    After Fu Shen inherited the throne, the first thing he did was to give the two empresses dowagers a badge. Li Wei was honored as empress dowager Rongxian, and his biological mother, Tao, was empress dowager rongci. Li Wei was honored by Chengzong.


    The problem of the emperor''s throne, which had been in trouble for several months, was finally solved satisfactorily.


    After all the dust settled, Li Wei took a sedan chair and went to the shouhuang palace. Go to the spirit of Fu Guang and drink wine to comfort his soul.


    "Huang''er, it''s the Empress Dowager who is useless. She failed to protect you and made people suffer from the hands of adulterers. If there is an afterlife, the mother hopes you can be born into an ordinary family, be a happy child, and live a safe life. "


    When it comes to sadness, I can''t help weeping.


    If Fu Guang was born in an ordinary family and loved by his parents, he could at least live a stable life in this palace with his intelligence, good study and progress. Although he had devoted himself to the Queen''s stomach and had been an emperor for a year, his fate was bumpy. At the age of seven, he hastened to finish his life. It''s really very frustrating.


    Fu Guang''s early death is Li Wei''s life can not go through the Kan, she fell into a deep self blame. Obviously, she has done it again, but she still can''t save the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Since that day, Li Wei came back from the sacrifice in shouhuang palace, and he seldom talked with people around him.


    At the beginning, Princess Ning has become the Empress Dowager. Li Wei no longer cares about the affairs in the palace. She stays in her room every day, sometimes sitting in silence all day.


    Caizhi thinks that Li Wei''s going on like this is very bad. She has talked with her many times to relieve her boredom. However, Li Wei''s response is always lukewarm, as if she has lost interest in everything.


    She was only twenty-one years old, but she felt that her life was in her twilight years.


    "Empress mother, I heard that peony has opened. Shall we go to enjoy the flowers and go boating


    Looking at Shujia''s innocent face, Li Wei lowered her head and gently stroked her face. In a soft voice, she said, "the empress mother doesn''t want to go. Take someone else."


    "But it''s not boring for you to stay in this room for a long time, since you haven''t been out of the house for a long time."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not boring. Don''t worry about the mother." Li Wei talks gently with Shujia, and later finds that Shujia has grown a lot. In a few years, Shujia will become a beautiful girl. If she still has sentimental attachment to this world, it is Shujia who has been raised by her side since childhood. She has not seen her harvest happiness with her own eyes.


    Shujia see Li Wei is determined not to go out to play with her, face can not hide disappointment.


    Li Wei let people take Shujia down, she is still closed himself, daily book for company.


    Lu Taiyi came to ask Li Wei for peace pulse. Li Wei asked him to wait in the room in the East. Lu Taiyi checked the pulse with her. Later, she shook her head and sighed, "are you sleeping very shallow recently?"


    "Yes, I can only sleep one more time every night, but although there is only one more time, I have so many dreams that once I wake up, I can hardly sleep again."


    Doctor Lu Tai said: "empress dowager, you are suffering from Qi deficiency and blood weakness. I will give you some medicine for tonifying qi and blood. If you take it for a period of time, then you will get better with your diet."


    "It''s too much trouble for Lao."


    Lu Taiyi said it was his duty.


    Lu Taiyi prescribed the medicine, and Li Wei actively cooperated with her. If she felt uncomfortable, she would immediately ask Caizhi to come and diagnose with her, but her physical condition still did not improve significantly.


    She had just finished her medicine that day, and Empress Dowager rongci came to see her.


    "I heard you were ill. I''ll see you."


    Li Wei is still polite to her: "thank you for your concern."


    Rong CI said with a smile, "now we orphans and widows are left in the palace. It''s just right to care for each other. Before the expensive imperial concubine left, Qi princess also left, left us a few people, also need to walk well. Yesterday I made an appointment for a game of cards. Someone came to invite you. The person sent said that you were ill. Was it serious? If it''s not good to take Lu''s medicine, why don''t you change to another doctor? "


    Li Wei expressed his gratitude for Empress Dowager rongci''s concern, and added: "doctor Lu has shown me his illness for several years. I can still trust him. The medicine prescribed is still symptomatic, but the healing process is longer. It''s better to take the medicine of the landing doctor for the time being. "


    The Empress Dowager rongci did not persuade her again. She sat in front of her for a while and then left.


    After the Empress Dowager rongci, Li Wei and the people around him said: "I want to move the palace."


    LAN Hui is surprised: "here lives well, where does the Empress Dowager want to move to live?"


    Chongqing palace is the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, and its status is most respected in the North Street area.


    Li Wei said, "I want to move back to Zhaoyang hall."


    LAN Hui heard about it, but also advised: "why toss about it, and no one raised any objection, empress dowager, you can live here at ease."


    However, Li Wei said: "I can''t rest assured. In the past, it was necessary for the situation to move here. Now it''s hard to say that I still have to stay here. Tell manager Wei what I mean. Let him talk to the emperor and Empress Dowager rongci. As long as the emperor nods, he will choose a day to move. "


    Li Wei has been very depressed these days, which is something anyone can see. LAN Hui had no choice but to tell Wei Tai what Li Wei meant. When Wei Tai heard that he was not willing to slack off, he quickly passed it on to the emperor and Changxin palace.


    When the Empress Dowager rongci heard that she had come to Chongqing palace again, she said, "empress dowager, what do you mean. Did we disturb you? "


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. I want to move back to Zhaoyang hall. After all, I have been in Zhaoyang hall for several years, but I still feel comfortable there. The Chongqing palace is so big that it feels lonely to live in it. "


    "Empress dowager, you can live here with peace of mind. If you feel that no one is talking to you, we will visit you every day, talk with you, drink tea together, and play a few rounds of cards. One day will pass."


    But Li Wei''s mind has been determined, no one can change her. Later, the emperor Fu Shen came to advise him personally.


    Li Wei looked at Fu Shen and nodded happily: "the emperor''s filial piety is the blessing of Qi. But my heart has been decided, if the emperor is really filial, let me do it. Living in Zhaoyang palace for several years is my happiest time in the palace. Let me go back to Zhaoyang hall and spend my last time there. "


    Li Wei said it with sincerity. Fu Shen didn''t agree with Li Wei too much, so he had to agree.Chongqing palace is the widest and largest palace group in the North Street. It is the representative of the palace of the Empress Dowager. It is also a symbol of identity.


    At the beginning, she was granted the title of the emperor''s adoptive mother, and the Empress Dowager moved here. Now that the land and the river change their owners, it is always hard for her to stay here. Li Wei wants to go back to Zhaoyang hall. She wants the small garden behind Zhaoyang hall.


    Li Wei did not need to move the palace himself. In addition, since Li Wei moved out, Zhaoyang hall has been carefully maintained for more than a year, still maintaining the appearance of Li Wei at that time. This time, I''ll just take some of my belongings with me.


    Zhaoyang hall attached to a small garden, the small garden with grape trellis, pomegranate, jujube and other trees, just like a small orchard. Li Wei used to enjoy reading and embroidering under the grape trellis and spent those long years.


    Stepping into the door of the small garden again, looking at the green of the yard, the time that once passed away seems to come back again at this moment. Grapevine seems to have become more and more thick, and the shelf has been unable to support, and a string of green leaves have been dropped. She saw a mass of white things disappear quickly. That''s a kitten who often comes to the kitchen of Zhaoyang hall to steal food. It is said that the snow-white cat was raised in Shangqing palace. The little white cat likes to visit here very much. In the past, when she reached out, the little white cat could come over and meow a few times. She could squat down and touch its body.


    "Empress mother!"


    Li Wei hears the shout and turns around in a hurry. However, she sees that Shujia is running towards her side. Li Wei opens her arms to Shujia, just like many years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Do you like it here, Shuka?"


    Shu Jia raised her small face and said, "as long as there is a mother''s place, I like it."


    What a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Li Wei twisted Shujia''s face.


    In the room she used to live in, she slept in her familiar lacquered bed and hung a tent she liked white silk ink and ink painting.


    On the first night of her return, she had a very sweet sleep. It seemed that she had no dream, and she had a good night''s sleep.


    when she combed her hair the next day, even the autumn cicada, who combed her hair, said that Li Wei looked very good and could be white and red without any fat powder.


    "It seems that my mother slept very well last night."


    "Yes, I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time."


    Autumn cicada said with a smile: "empress dowager, you can sleep well, which means that your body is also recovering slowly. This is a wonderful thing."


    Li Wei moved to Zhaoyang hall, Chongqing palace was empty, but Fu Shen didn''t let his mother move in. These imperial concubines and concubines will also come to Zhaoyang hall to visit her and talk to her.


    But Li Wei''s heart knot is difficult to solve, more and more silent than before.


    In the afternoon, imperial concubine Dun made an appointment with empress dowager Zhong and concubine Chang to come and play cards with Li Wei. Li Wei was not interested in playing cards. However, he came to the house on his own initiative and was not easy to spoil others'' interest, so he agreed to play a few rounds.


    Li Wei sits in the village and asks Qingxiang to help her see the cards. After the first lap, she loses a bunch of money, but she is not upset. The second card is still let Qingxiang help to see the card. In order to please Li Wei, imperial concubine Dun deliberately released water, and secretly winked to the next ordinary taibin. Chang taibin naturally came here. In this circle, two people joined hands to release water. Finally, Li Wei finally made a deal.


    Mrs. Dun said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is lucky, and she will take the money for the second one."


    The following linkage Li Wei pretended not to know, she said with a smile: "this is only the second lap, who knows how the back."


    The four people sat together and played cards for more than two hours. Later, Li Wei rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s not early today."


    The other three suddenly found it was not clear when it was dark.


    Li Wei asked the small kitchen of Zhaoyang hall to prepare food and invited them to eat together.


    It has to be said that more people have to eat, and the meal will be more lively. When the meal is over, everyone has to say goodbye one after another.


    Qingxiang had already counted the money and said to Li Wei, "empress dowager, you are very lucky today. You have won five Liang silver."


    "Five liang? It''s not a small number. It''s enough to do a lot of things. " Li Wei did not show much joy.


    The house of Zhaoyang hall is small and doesn''t need too many people to serve. Li Wei then let some people stay in Chongqing palace, did not bring it. Therefore, he also offered to reduce part of his salary bank again.


    Fu took LIULANG''s daughter-in-law into the palace to greet Li Wei.


    Li Wei received them in the side hall of Zhaoyang hall.


    Fu''s face seemed very unhappy when he saw that he was back here again.


    "I heard that you offered to move back. Isn''t it comfortable to live in Chongqing palace?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "yes, it''s very uncomfortable. Back here, I sleep better at night


    "Fool, you are the Empress Dowager of emperor Chengzong. What are you afraid of. If you live there well, no one else can drive you away


    Li Wei said: "do I really have to wait for someone to drive me away? I''m also a person who wants to face. Now I don''t care about anything. I just want to be safe. I''ve been looking away from the rest. "


    Too many things have happened since the first month. Li Wei is tired physically and mentally, and now he has no desire or desire. With the death of Fu Guang, the status of the Li family has also declined. Fortunately, there are not many officials in the dynasty.


    "From now on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect the Li family, so please tell them that they can seek more happiness from themselves, and don''t be too domineering. They always regard themselves as the national uncle. Otherwise, some day the disaster really comes, even if I can''t help it


    After hearing this, Fu said, "this is too much. No matter how you say you are the empress dowager, no one can move you. As long as you are the queen mother, don''t worry about anything else


    "I don''t think I can manage it. You can ask for your own good fortune. Tell Uncle and auntie that they can restrain their families and keep a low profile. It can''t be wrong. "


    Fu saw that her daughter was still so cautious. After so many ups and downs, she heard that her daughter was not in good health, so she wanted to come into the palace. However, she was still in good spirits. She asked people around her about daily life and other trivial matters. She was relieved when she learned that everything was as usual.


    When Lu Taiyi came to ask Li Wei for peace pulse again, he noticed her body changes and said happily: "it seems that these soup medicines are effective for the Empress Dowager. Now, you don''t need to take them now. I''ll give the Empress Dowager a pill. Take one pill every night before going to bed. If you persist for three months, your body will have greater changes."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Lu Taiyi said that he did not dare, so he left the name of the pill. He was packing up his things and was ready to leave. Li Wei stopped him: "when you go back, please take a message to the ambassador of Fangyuan for me. Ask him to go to the South study tomorrow morning. I have something to tell him."Fu Guang''s post event founder, as the chief imperial doctor, has been suspended for several months and has not returned to normal work. Li Wei suddenly thought of it and felt obliged to arrange it.


    Doctor Lu readily agreed.


    In the afternoon of the next day, fangzheng came to see Li Wei in the South study.


    After the ceremony, Li Wei directly said: "as the chief imperial doctor, you are not strict under the control, which is really dereliction of duty. Now I want to punish you, do you accept it?"


    Fang Zheng said: "the minister has a crime first, how the Empress Dowager treats the minister is willing to accept."


    "Very good, you have to bear the relevant responsibility if you commit a crime. You are not qualified to enter or leave Hanyuan hall again. The position of the court envoy should also be given to a more suitable person. "


    He has not been sent to prison. It has been the great kindness of the Empress Dowager. If you lose your official position, you can lose it. It''s not bad to go back and inherit the family property and help the brothers share it. Even if the Empress Dowager does not remove him from his post, he is ready to hang the crown and go.


    "I listen to the Empress Dowager''s arrangement."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "good. I''ve figured out your way. The medical school is short of staff. Go and teach those students. "


    Fang Zheng''s face was at a loss, which was destined not to let him be free. He raised an objection: "empress dowager, I''m willing to return home. Please let me go home."


    "Oh? Are you not willing to dedicate what you have learned in your life? How can medicine progress with the secret recipe handed down from home? You want to keep your family''s Yian pills. I understand and do not ask for it. But I still hope that Mr. Fang can give a good consideration to going to the medical school, which is also a matter of benefiting the people. Please make up for your mistakes with your own actions. "


    Li Wei''s words are so high sounding that Fangzheng is speechless and can''t find any words to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Fang Zheng finally accepted Li Wei''s arrangement to go to the medical school for instruction. At the beginning, the four doctors who treated Fu Guang got corresponding punishment.


    Too hospital can''t do without hospital envoy, it''s none of Li Wei''s business to choose who will be the hospital envoy.


    After the Empress Dowager rongci summoned the imperial palace of the Dian Yi Bureau, she felt that her voice was not comfortable. The maid in front of her immediately asked the grand doctor to see the Empress Dowager rongci.


    It was the verdict of the Chiang court, who carefully read it with empress dowager rongci and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just a little angry. I''ll give the Empress Dowager some tea drinks to quench the fire, and it''ll be fine after two days."


    Empress Dowager rongci nodded and said, "thank you." Jiang Yuan ordered to write prescriptions on the side. Soon, the Chiang court had written the prescription and handed it to the eunuch of Changxin palace.


    Jiang Yuan decided to leave, but the Empress Dowager rongci left tea.


    After the Chiang court had given thanks, the Empress Dowager rongci chatted with him and naturally cared about the physical conditions of the imperial concubines, the princesses and the princesses. The judge replied, "it''s the turn of the two seasons. It''s hard to avoid confusion. But the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about it. All the hospitals have the right measures. Summer''s pain should be less, and there are three kinds of dog days in the dog days, but it''s hotter and easier to get through. "


    The Empress Dowager rongci said with a smile: "I am a little fatter, and I feel terrible every summer. I am really afraid of heat."


    "Then go to Lishan for a month or two and spend the hottest time."


    "It''s easy to say, but there are so many things in the palace that I can''t leave for a while. It''s going to be hard for a few years. Maybe it will be better when the emperor gets married. " The Empress Dowager rongci said, and then she said, "by the way, the ambassador of Fangyuan hasn''t been seen for a long time. How come he hasn''t come to the inner court to walk around, and he doesn''t kowtow to me?"


    "The empress dowager, you don''t know that the emissary of Fangyuan has been dismissed and sent to the medical school as an instruction?"


    How does empress dowager rongci know that she is stunned: "I haven''t heard of it. Lord Fang''s medicated food is very good. She also said that he should come in and give me some prescription for medicinal food. How can I say it''s withdrawn? Whose idea is this?"


    The court of Chiang gave a pause and said, "it is the meaning of Empress Dowager Rongxian."


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager rongci didn''t show anything on her face. She said faintly, "it''s her. If you don''t mention it, I don''t know. How could empress dowager Rong Xian stop his job? "


    "I heard that it was because of emperor Zhuang Yi''s affair that Lord Fang was implicated in his treatment."


    When empress dowager rongci heard that she was very uncomfortable here, the person in Zhaoyang hall made a decision on her own. Why didn''t you ask her what she meant? It seems that she didn''t pay attention to her later empress dowager. Rong CI thought of this layer, naturally not comfortable.


    In the evening, fushin came.


    When the Empress Dowager rongci saw that her son''s brows were locked and her face seemed not happy, she was worried.


    "What is this, my son?"


    Honest and dull Fu Shen said to his mother: "those old foxes in the cabinet are too annoying."


    "They are assistant ministers now, and they still hold power in their hands. If they are tolerant for a few years, you will have time to govern those old ministers. The emperor was angry with his ministers. Didn''t your uncle vent his anger for you? "


    Fu Shen then said, "Uncle Huang can''t take care of me. He can''t see his figure all day."


    When the Empress Dowager rongci heard about it, she said with deep heart: "it''s hard to avoid being oppressed by people like this. If you can bear it again, you can wait until you get married."


    Fu Shen had to nod his head.


    Fu Shen was the most inconspicuous son of emperor Chengzong. Unexpectedly, he became emperor. This is what the Empress Dowager rongci did not dare to dream of. Unexpectedly, fate would fall on their mother and son. Because this son brought her endless glory. Now she only needs to live well and enjoy the most noble honor in the world.


    After saying a few words with his mother, Fu Shen got up to say goodbye: "take care of your mother. My son will come to see you tomorrow. Now my son minister will go to Zhaoyang hall. "


    When the Empress Dowager rongci saw that her son was going to see Li Wei, she said, "the emperor''s son came hungry. The dishes you like are warm in the small kitchen here. You''d better use the food first."


    "But if you don''t go to Zhaoyang hall, I''m afraid the empress mother will be upset."


    "It''s a big deal to eat. Eat first. In order to wait for you to come over, the mother has been hungry. You send a person to Zhaoyang hall to greet you. Why do you have to run back and forth, read during the day, and learn to deal with government affairs


    Fu Shen listened to his mother''s words most, but he still insisted on it. But when his mother said so, he sat down obediently.


    My son is sincere and filial, which is the most comforting thing.


    Empress Dowager rongci ordered people to prepare the meal, and the mother and son sat down together and began to enjoy it.


    Fu Shen felt it was hard to be an emperor, but he could get the greatest relaxation from his mother. Soon there were bursts of laughter in the room, and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    At that time, in Zhaoyang hall, Li Xing was orthodox, Shujia was literate, and Li Wei was browsing in other rooms.


    Mother Yun suggested in front of her: "the empress dowager, it will be Dragon Boat Festival in half a month. She should also prepare to go to Sanqing temple."Li Wei said: "I don''t want to go this year."


    "Every year in the past, why not this year?"


    Li Wei has lost his mind.


    It is the second watch day, Li Wei let people still leave a light on the door, worried that after a while Fu Shen came to feel the dark. But when we wait and wait, we can''t see him.


    Later, when Fu Shen came to visit mother Qian.


    Mother Qian came to deliver a message.


    "The emperor asked empress dowager Rong Xian to have dinner with the emperor in Changxin palace, so he would not come here in person."


    Not coming? Li Wei light said: "know."


    At night, Shujia wants to squeeze with Li Xing, and Li Wei lets them go.


    There was no entertainment. I went to bed early, but it was hard to get to sleep that night. I woke up early the next day.


    The consequence of not having a good night''s rest is that the migraine is getting worse.


    Li Wei didn''t ask people to ask for doctor Lu. Fortunately, he was surrounded by Caizhi. Cai Zhi helped to give the needle to relieve the pain.


    For several days, the imperial concubine and the imperial concubines did not come to Zhaoyang hall to look for Li Wei to play cards. Even Princess Dun did not show up.


    All day long in Zhaoyang hall, Li Wei can not say ten words a day.


    If it goes on like this, she''ll have depression.


    Bored in the palace has no meaning, it is better to go out for a walk, Li Wei then decided to go to Sanqing to live for a period of time.


    After she made this decision, she went to Changxin palace in person and told her plan to empress dowager rongci. After hearing this, Empress Dowager rongci said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry about going to live. I''ll sit in the palace and promise nothing will happen."


    Later, Empress Dowager rongci sent empress Dun to join Li Wei, which can be regarded as a companion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Dew condensation in the grass leaves, the first ray of sunshine in the morning, the beads of water gently rolling, in the sunlight, like a colorful gem.


    Autumn cicada holding a glass bottle, carefully collected the dew on the Sophora japonica flower, and the Empress Dowager would make tea with the morning dew between the flowers.


    Imperial concubine Dun still did not wake up in her sleep, and Li Wei had practiced sword in the Zen Academy for a while.


    With the stretching of the body and the stroke on the hand, I soon feel the sweat on my face and the sticky sweat on my back, which is not comfortable. She endured the heat and practiced for an hour before she gave up.


    Lanhui in front of me quickly handed a dry towel to wipe sweat with Li Wei, and then held water to invite Li Wei to drink.


    I haven''t been active for a long time. I feel like I''m going to waste it. But after sweating all over the body, I feel refreshing. She took the sword and went back to her room.


    At this time, Princess Dun had already got up and was sitting in the room eating snacks. Seeing Li Wei coming back, she was busy and met with a smile on her face.


    "The Empress Dowager is dressed like a chivalrous woman."


    "Knight?" Li Wei doesn''t like this name very much. She doesn''t have the courage to fight for justice. "You flatter me too much."


    Princess Dun said with a smile, "like a woman, she doesn''t look like a lady at all."


    Autumn cicada holding the glass bottle back, she said happily: "empress dowager, today''s luck is good, there is a full bottle of dew."


    Picking flower dew and boiling tea, which she liked for a long time ago, is now feeling painstaking. There is no need for her. Seeing that the legs of Qiuchan''s trousers are wet, she frowns and says, "put down the bottle and change to a pair of dry pants."


    "Yes." Autumn cicada put down the bottle to leave, Li Wei stopped, she said: "from tomorrow, there is no need to collect these dew, you also hard."


    "But before the Empress Dowager likes to use the dew on Sophora japonica to make tea, saying that she brings a fragrance."


    "It used to be, now it is. Just remember it. Go ahead


    Princess Dun went to see the glass bottle again. I don''t know how many flowers and dew to collect and how many trees to climb. She said with a smile, "I knew you liked these flowers before. Before that, I made rose dew and rose dew to send me."


    "I don''t have that energy now."


    Princess Dun said with a smile, "you are the Empress Dowager now. By the way, I heard people say that locust cake is very delicious. It''s better to make some in Taoist temple to have a taste. They are very good at playing with the food. "


    However, Li Wei''s interest still seems small.


    When she and Princess Dun entered the palace in the same year, they were of the same age. Because of her similar temperament and personality, she has been in close contact with each other all the time. Princess Dun is a valuable friendship she has experienced in the deep palace. Over the years, whether she was humble or revered, Princess Dun had always treated her sincerely. At one time, she cherished this friend very much, but because of her respect for the princess, there was a rift between the two sisters.


    In the face of interests, everything will become a mirror.


    Princess Dun felt guilty. Later, she took the initiative to testify against her. She worked very hard to find out the cause of Fu Guang''s death, which was a great help.


    But after experiencing those, Li Wei felt that it was difficult for them to go back to the beginning. She could not put her mustard down completely and get along with Princess dun.


    After all, Princess Dun was also aware of it. After all, she had done something wrong before, which almost killed Li Wei. So when she faced Li Wei again, she could not take the initiative to open her heart.


    Therefore, although the two people laugh as usual, they are no longer the same as before.


    Princess Dun has the habit of taking a nap. Li Wei used to take a nap, but recently she has a bad night''s sleep, and she dare not take a nap again.


    Having nothing to do after lunch, she asked people to find the curtain fence to wear, took the sword, led the horse, and planned to go down the mountain. As Li Wei''s bodyguard, Luo Chong followed all the way.


    A few months ago, there was a large area of desolate land in the south of Sanqing temple. At the suggestion of Li Wei, the Taoist temple let the land be leased to the poor people at the foot of the mountain to cultivate. Now, when we pass through these lands again, the weeds are gone, barley is planted in some fields, and soybean is planted in some places. Sorghum was planted in the poor soil. I hope God can give food to eat until the autumn harvest.


    After the incident, Luo Chong, as her bodyguard, had to be more vigilant. She had to follow her from afar, but now she has to protect herself.


    Li Wei, however, rode slowly on his horse, as if nothing had happened before. Li Wei thought of the little tiger whose father was exiled and whose mother ran away. I don''t know what happened to the poor child. She went to the village where she met Xiao Hu last time.


    Li Wei raised the curtain fence and led the horse to walk slowly on the narrow ridge road.


    Her appearance made many children in the village still remember her, so she ran up to say hello to her.


    "Have you come down the mountain to pray again?"


    In the face of children''s innocent smile, Li Wei grinned and said: "when have I changed fate, I have not. I''m looking for tiger. Is he in? "A little girl about ten years old heard that she was looking for Xiaohu. Her face was calm and said: "martial aunt, little tiger is not here."


    Li Wei was surprised and asked, "no, where is he going?"


    At once, there were other children who said, "in the first month, Xiaohu went to the well to draw water. He fell into the well accidentally. It took a long time for everyone to find him. When he was picked up, people were swollen."


    The child''s childish voice calmly said this matter, but Li Wei''s heart was suddenly stabbed for a moment, so lovely a child, how to say not to have it.


    At present, these children would take Li Wei to the place where the tiger was buried. Li Wei followed them. After a short walk, he saw a small mound rising out of the ground.


    Poor child! Li Wei looked at the mound for a long time, unable to speak. When Li Wei asked where Xiaohu''s home was, they took her to Xiaohu''s home.


    Li Wei saw two dilapidated thatched houses, a gray haired woman sitting in the yard, holding straw, slowly weaving long straw rope. Although Li Wei didn''t know what the woman was going to do with straw rope, she felt sad when she thought about the woman''s experience. So he bowed his head and untied a purse on his belt. There was probably some money in it. Li Wei gave the purse to the woman. Choked: "old man, you are tired."


    The woman looked up at Li Wei, but she saw a beautiful young girl standing in front of her. She had never seen this girl. She didn''t know what was the reason for it. She didn''t reach out.


    Li Wei stuffed the purse into the woman''s arms, then turned and strode away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    When imperial concubine Dun wakes up, she sees Li Wei is not in the view. She asks Li Wei''s people around her and realizes that Li Wei has gone down the mountain.


    I heard that there had been an ambush to assassinate the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager didn''t care. She still went in and out normally. Her courage is really great.


    Imperial concubine Dun was secretly sweating for Li Wei.


    When Li Wei led the horse back to the Taoist temple, it was dusk. Although she was wearing a curtain fence, the sun still made her face red.


    "The Empress Dowager has been hard all the way. Is it fun outside?" She is already a princess. Her children are several years old, and occasionally she shows a naughty side.


    Li Wei said, "why don''t you go out with me tomorrow?"


    On hearing that, Princess Dun waved her hand and said, "forget it, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to show up in public. You don''t care much about it, Empress Dowager


    Li Wei said calmly: "what do you think about these things? I come out to enjoy this rare free moment. I feel like I''m covered with rust all day long in the palace. It''s better to go for a walk among the people than in the palace. It''s very interesting to see the bustling bazaar, to see the farmers farming, and to see the sun setting in the West on this mountain. "


    Princess Dun didn''t think that was interesting, but it seemed interesting to listen to Li Wei. But she was brought up in the boudoir since she was a child, and she could not go out several times a year. She was quite repelled to the outside world. This time, Li Wei invited her on her own initiative, and she seemed to have some heart.


    "Shall we go out tomorrow?"


    Li Wei said, "well, I''ll take you to see what makes life in the marketplace and what makes people miserable."


    The next day, he still practiced sword in the morning and went out to walk in the afternoon. Princess Dun could not ride a horse, so Li Wei had to ask for a carriage, which was driven by Luo Chong.


    Like Li Wei, imperial concubine Dun is dressed like a Taoist nun. Without a broad robe and large sleeves, she can move more easily.


    Li Wei took Princess Dun to the market. They went to the cloth shop and tea shop together. They even took her to the silver tower to see the jewelry. Later, when she was hungry, she went to a restaurant for dinner. Just like in that era, I asked my best friend to go shopping with me on the rest day.


    When they went back, the carriage had already loaded a lot of things they had chosen. Back in the Taoist temple, Li Wei asked people to take out several pieces of cloth, wrapped a piece of indigo blue summer cloth, and sent it to Xiaohu''s house at the foot of the mountain, so that the woman could make clothes.


    When Qingyuan Temple master came to visit Li Wei and them, Li Wei left her for tea.


    "There were rituals in the temple yesterday, but I didn''t care to talk to the Lord."


    Later, Li Wei and Qingyuan Temple master talked about the practice of porridge. The Qingyuan Taoist temple said, "since the last time the Empress Dowager returned to the palace, the Taoist temple would go to the foot of the mountain to give porridge for two days on the first and fifteenth day of every month. For several months, it has not been abandoned."


    Li Wei said: "very good. Thank you for your understanding and support."


    Qingyuan Temple Master said: "boundless heaven, is the Empress Dowager with the world in mind, compassion, this is the blessing of the world."


    "Big things may not be the master, but now I have to focus on these small aspects. How about the livelihood of Taoist temple? Can you have enough food and wear warm clothes


    The master of Qingyuan temple said with a smile: "monks don''t pay attention to much. They pay more attention to practice. They don''t dare to talk about enjoyment. They can live on."


    Sanqing temple is a royal Taoist temple. It is worshipped by the inner court, and there is no lack of food and clothing. The porridge on two days a month has no effect on the Taoist temple.


    In the afternoon, I went out for a while. I was sweating and sticky. I had to soak a warm soup to relieve my fatigue. After dinner, Li Wei went to the hot spring pool on the back mountain to have a bath.


    The pools here are small, but they are not small. When I just went into the water, I felt that the temperature was a little high, but it would be good if I adapted to it later.


    Li Wei and Princess Dun had a dip in the pool. She sat along the side for a moment, only her head out of the water. Later, I found it boring to sit like this, so I swam in the pool for two times. Like a big fish in the general stretch their body in the water.


    Concubine Dun has already looked silly in the pool next door. When did the Empress Dowager learn to swim?


    After soaking in the hot spring for half a night, his body was completely relaxed. Li Wei felt that the blood was speeding up circulation, and the whole person came back to life again.


    I should have a good night''s sleep.


    Li Wei changed into a loose robe and waited for her hair to dry before going to bed. Lanhui took pills to Li Wei to eat, Li Wei after eating to drink, lanhui in the delivery of water when suddenly surprised to shout: "empress dowager, where is the ring on your right hand?"


    Li Wei noticed that the seven treasures ring on her hand disappeared. She tried her best to take it off, but it was useless. How could it suddenly disappear?


    She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know where it fell."


    LAN Hui said, "it must be the queen mother, you just fell in the pool. When you encounter water, it becomes loose and falls when you don''t pay attention to it."


    Maybe so. Li Wei looked at her bare fingers. After wearing that strange ring for so long, she always thought it was not good-looking and she didn''t like it. Here accidentally lost, but her heart is unable to say the sadness. The ring took her soul from this era to that era and brought her back. She had hoped that the ring would send her back there. If she lost it, she might have blocked everything from that time. It was destined that she would never go back."Lan Hui, help me find it. I can''t leave it. "


    LAN Hui is a little surprised. The Empress Dowager does not know how much gold, silver and jade jade she has, and has never loved any of them. She only seems to have special feelings for that special ring. The Empress Dowager is not willing to take off the ring at any time. It seems that it is very important for the Empress Dowager.


    LAN Hui promised to try her best to find it.


    However, contrary to their wishes, they spent all their manpower to dig the Lishan Mountain three feet, but they did not find the small ring.


    Although such a result is also expected, but Li Wei can''t hide his sadness.


    In fact, she has long been unable to find a way to go back, often think of her relatives and friends there, but also can only meet in a dream. But in the past year or so, she seldom dreamed of them.


    When Princess Dun knew that Li Wei''s ring was lost, she saw that Li Wei had made great efforts to look for it, but she did not find it. When Princess Dun saw Li Wei''s frustration, she took out her precious opal ring and gave it to Li Wei.


    "Empress dowager, this ring was awarded by the old empress dowager when I gave birth to Xiaoliu. I didn''t take it out to wear it. Now I''ve given it to you. I hope you don''t mind it. "


    Imperial concubine Dun handed the ring to Li Wei. Li Wei just glanced at it and said faintly, "no, since it is the reward of the old empress dowager, you should keep it well. If I lose my one, I''ll lose it. "


    After the finger is used to having things, occasionally not wearing it will feel very uncomfortable, Li Wei''s index finger on the right hand will have a emerald green jade ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The seven treasure ring was lost like this, and there was no trace of it.


    Li Wei and Princess Dun stayed in Sanqing for more than ten days. Li Wei still insisted on going down the mountain every day. Sometimes she took her own bodyguards, and sometimes she took Princess Dun with her.


    She still asked tzech and the Taoist nun who knew how to make pills and give them to the poor people who were ill. She helped others as much as she could.


    When she helps others, her health is getting worse and worse. Migraine almost happens every day, followed by chest tightness and shortness of breath. At first, she also helped to recuperate, but later found that her medicine did not bring much effect, but she suggested: "empress dowager, let''s go back to the palace, and ask the grand doctor to take good care of them, so that they can be cured slowly. It''s still too far from the palace. "


    However, Li Wei feels comfortable living on the Lishan Mountain, and there are not so many rules to restrict the freedom of going in and out.


    But not only did Caizhi persuade her, but also Princess Dun advised her: "yes, empress dowager, please listen to Caizhi. Although the mountains and water here are good, there are still some places that are not convenient for the palace. When you have recovered your illness, we will stay for ten days and a half months next time, and this life will be long. Don''t you want to see the ninth princess? "


    Unable to withstand these people''s nagging, Li Wei finally nodded and agreed: "well, let them pack up and pack up, and we will go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    At last, seeing the Empress Dowager relaxed, Princess Dun felt quite comfortable. In fact, she missed her son. She didn''t know how Fukang was these days when she came out. But if the Empress Dowager didn''t open her mouth, she would not run back first.


    Now that she was finally able to go back to see her son, she was glad.


    On the night before returning to the palace, the master of Qingyuan Temple prepared a table of vegetarian dinner for Li Wei and imperial concubine dun. She looked at Li Wei''s face is not good, she said to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, I have a sentence to give to the Empress Dowager."


    Li Wei was a little surprised. She took a look at Qingyuan Temple master and said, "if you have anything, please speak up."


    "The empress dowager, to really put down and abandon to get out of trouble."


    Li weicu: "does the master think that my illness is because I have obsession in my heart and I can''t let it go?"


    Qingyuan Temple master continued and said: "only if you give up, you can get it."


    Seeing that Li weiyintang was getting black and his illness was coming fast, Qingyuan temple said, "the channel asked for a symbol in front of the old gentleman and gave it to the Empress Dowager in the hope of bringing good fortune to the Empress Dowager."


    Just then, a little boy came in with a square plate. There was a piece of yellow paper folded in four squares. On the yellow paper was written a spell, and on the yellow paper was wrapped with red silk thread.


    Li Wei gave a gift to the Lord of the temple, and then took over the charm with his own hands.


    Qingyuan Temple Master said: "the Empress Dowager can hang this symbol in the bed curtain, which has the effect of dispelling evil and removing filth."


    Li Wei said thank you. The master of Qingyuan temple said, "I have been practicing hard in recent days. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, I finally got a golden elixir yesterday. I don''t dare to enjoy myself without that blessing. I hereby offer it to the Empress Dowager. I hope the Empress Dowager''s happiness will continue. "


    Then there was a little boy holding a gourd shaped green glass bottle. Li Wei took over, Qingyuan Temple master hesitated, and then said: "this golden elixir has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It can save people''s lives at a critical time."


    Come back from the dead?! Li Wei thinks of Lu''s ancestral secret recipe and says it can bring back the dead, but it can''t be used in any situation. Fu Guang didn''t use the revolving pill. What is the art of reincarnation.


    But for Qingyuan Temple Lord''s good intentions, she still gladly accepted.


    After breakfast the next day, Li Wei and Princess Dun boarded the carriage back to the palace. Back in Zhaoyang hall, she lived in a familiar room. But back and forth this way, she felt more and more uncomfortable, cloud mother rushed to ask Lu Tai doctor to come and see Li Wei.


    Doctor Lu quickly brought the medicine box. After the pulse, I just feel that the Queen Mother''s pulse is not good, but I can''t find the cause. I had to call Caizhi to inquire about the health of the Empress Dowager these days.


    "I can see that the pulse of the Empress Dowager is powerful and powerful, and I have a sense of great ups and downs. But we can''t find the cause of the disease. I''ll ask you to ask the Empress Dowager how to eat and sleep in recent days, and what reaction they have


    Caizhi said: "the Queen Mother''s migraine is getting worse. Her granddaughter tried many methods, but they didn''t work. In the past two days, she added the symptoms of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and her spirit was no longer the same."


    After hearing this, Lu Taiyi said in surprise: "it doesn''t match the pulse."


    Caizhi said: "the granddaughter gave the Empress Dowager Shugan Liqi pill for several days, but it seems that it did not have much effect. Grandfather, is the granddaughter''s medicine wrong?"


    Lu Taiyi said: "no, the medicine is also symptomatic, but why there is no effect, my grandfather can not say."


    Since Li Wei entered the palace, Lu Chaoxian has become Li Wei''s chief physician. Over the years, he has been respected by Li Wei for his medical skills and ethics. He has been able to find solutions in the past, but this time, he is at a loss. Lu Chaoxian felt difficult, so he had to consult other doctors and discuss it with the pulse case. In the end, he did not come up with a reason.


    Lanhui packaged the talisman presented by Qingyuan Temple master with a lotus flower and hung it on the head of the bed. But to Li Wei, the talisman didn''t seem to work. She didn''t sleep very well every night. Even if she didn''t fall asleep easily, she always felt very noisy in her ears. It was like many people walking around, but she couldn''t hear what those people were saying. In addition to the noise of human voice, there are also the hum of the machine, the sound of Zizi electric current, and the sound of music.What light stabbed her eyes, Li Wei struggled, she finally woke up from the dream, one eye saw the candlelight jumping on the lampstand. The sweat on her face moistened her hair. She gasped heavily and her chest distance fluctuated. It''s just a sleep, but it''s like climbing a mountain.


    "When is it now?" Li Wei asks the autumn cicada who dozes next to him.


    Autumn cicada rubbed his eyes and went to the house next door to have a look at the clock. Then he came back and said, "back to your mother, it''s already Yinchu."


    The night was like ink, and the silence was terrible. It was still early, and Li Wei lay down again. At this time, the weather has cooled down, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance, which is the smell of the medicine in the golden ball. If there is no agarwood, it can help people sleep.


    She closed her eyes again, but she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed. She seemed to hear her breathing. After tossing and turning, she remembered the scene in her dream. Where does the noise come from? Is it from the world. Is she going back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Li Wei hasn''t been out of Zhaoyang hall since Li Shan came back. All the people in the palace know that she is ill.


    Early this morning, Princess Dun and Empress Dowager Zhong went to see empress dowager rongci. During this time, they mentioned the illness of Empress Dowager Rongxian. The Empress Dowager rongci was very worried about this. She said to several concubines and concubines: "Empress Dowager Rongxian has just turned 21 and is young. I heard that she has always been in good health. How could she not be better this time. I asked several doctors and said that there was no special way. "


    Wan taibin said, "is it that the death of emperor Zhuang Yi has hit empress Rongxian so much that she hasn''t come out for half a year?"


    Zhong taibin also said: "emperor Zhuang Yi died in an unnatural way. Empress dowager Rongxian is only afraid to get out of the shadow."


    Empress Dowager rongci sighed and said, "well, there is nothing in this palace, and there are too many hospitals in town. She is also young, and she will be raised slowly. It''s a long life. "


    We sat together for a time, and then the Empress Dowager rongci said that she would go to Zhaoyang hall to see Li Wei.


    The early morning sun is not so blazing, Li Wei asked people to move a chair woven by Liu Teng and put it in the corridor. She sat in the rattan chair with a tapestry fan in her hand, on which flowers and birds are extremely vivid.


    A gust of wind blowing, brought a lot of cool.


    Long an came over with a birdcage in which there was a wax mouthed thrush. Long an brings the cage to Li Wei. Li Wei reaches out to tease the bird and takes some millet to feed it. Long an is training the bird and letting the thrush perform well in front of the Empress Dowager. But the bird didn''t appreciate it. It didn''t open its golden voice after eating millet.


    Li Wei is still sitting in the corridor, enjoying the rare cool summer breeze. A quarter of an hour later, the eunuch in front of him came to Li Weitong in a hurry and said, "tell the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager of Changxin palace. They have come to invite ANN for you."


    When the guests came, she had to get up and socialize.


    The Empress Dowager rongci and his concubines and other concubines came to greet Li Wei. Li Wei entertained them in the side hall of Zhaoyang hall.


    When empress dowager rongci saw Li Wei''s first face, she was a little surprised. In just a few days, where did the beautiful young woman go before? At the moment, the woman''s face was gray and sick. The eyes are sunken, and the zygomatic height is convex. As if a lot of old overnight, the eyes are not as bright and clear as before, but also covered with a thin layer of turbidity.


    The Empress Dowager rongci could not help but care once.


    "Empress Dowager Rong Xian, why are you so ill?"


    Li Wei smile a little weak, calm said: "in fact, today''s state is pretty good, maybe because the weather is a little cooler."


    Seeing this, Princess Dun wiped the corners of her eyes and comforted Li Wei: "empress dowager, you should take care of yourself. Don''t think about anything else. Please take good care of yourself. After you recover, we will play cards together."


    Li said with a smile, "I know you''re still waiting for a copy. I''ll make a card game when I''m clear. But rongci is too busy to be with us


    Rong CI chuckled and said, "I''ll make an appointment for a card game when you get better soon."


    then Wan taibin talked about who played the best card among them. Princess Dun expressed his own opinion: "to be accurate, the one who is good at calculation is the former expensive princess. I often play cards with her and lose nine times..." Princess Dun''s voice did not fall, and suddenly realized that it was not good to respect the imperial concubine in Li Wei and the premise, and this word was cut off in the middle.


    Li Wei didn''t care much.


    We can see that although Li Wei''s spirit is not too bad, but after all, he is a patient and needs good life and rest. And afraid to stay for a long time to upset Li Wei, he prepared to leave.


    Several of them followed empress dowager rongci out of the Zhaoyang hall. Empress dowager rongci went straight back to the Changxin palace.


    After returning to the palace, Empress Dowager rongci talked about Li Wei''s illness with the mother in front of her. She said something regretful: "it''s a pity to be young."


    "It''s said that empress dowager Rongxian is in good health. Maybe she will be better in two months. Otherwise, how can we say that illness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. "


    Rongci''s heart says, two more months? At present, if Li Wei could step over this ridge, it would be her real ability.


    After the patient left, Li Wei went back to his room to have a rest, but he still couldn''t sleep. In the afternoon, Zhao Qian, the long history representative of Shen Wangfu, came to greet Li Wei and sent several boxes of precious medicinal materials.


    Li Wei also did not personally receive the palace chief Shi, let Wei manager do it for him.


    It was time to start the shift, but it was still early, and the sun had not yet set.


    Princess Dun made up her make-up, and then took a sedan chair to Changxin palace.


    At that time, Empress Dowager rongci was summoning people from the pharmacy department to ask questions. Princess Dun did not dare to intrude, so she was waiting in the ear room. Later, the emperor came to greet empress dowager rongci. The mother and the son said something joyfully. Until the second watch, Empress Dowager rongci finally had a free time.


    Princess Dun came forward and saluted empress dowager rongci. Rongci said, "there are so many things in hand that you have been waiting for a long time."


    "The Empress Dowager''s affairs are busy, and my concubine is bothering me," she said with a smile


    Rongci empress dowager nodded slightly, pointed to a piece of gold embroidered pier in front of her and said, "don''t be polite, sit down."When Princess Dun sat down, Empress Dowager rongci said slowly, "do you know why I called you here?"


    Princess Dun held a side of surapa tightly in her hand. She had been prepared since the moment when the Empress Dowager was summoned, so she nodded slightly.


    The Empress Dowager rongci said, "then tell me something about Sanqing temple."


    Princess Dun hesitated for a moment, but at last she opened her mouth.


    "Empress Dowager Rongxian has to practice sword for nearly two hours in the Taoist temple every morning. She basically doesn''t take a nap. She is usually outside in the afternoon."


    "Oh? Can she dance sword with her thin arms and legs? It''s amazing. What''s the propriety of a empress dowager to make knives and swords? " The Empress Dowager rongci looked scornful, and then asked, "where will she go in the afternoon?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the market nearby or go to the fields to talk to the farmer''s wife, care about the farming and ask about the harvest. She also asked Caizhi beside her and another Taoist nun in the Taoist temple to make a lot of medicine for those poor people. Not only that, it is said that Guan would give porridge at the foot of the mountain every day and the fifteenth day of the new year


    The more Rong CI listened, the more dignified his face became. Later, his brows were locked together. Princess Dun, who was used to be an observant, could not go on with her.


    "Is there anything else but these?"


    Princess Dun shook her head.


    Empress Dowager rongci asked again, "has she never met anyone special?"


    "Special people? No


    "Can the Regent go to Lishan to have a private meeting with her?"


    Princess Dun''s face was surprised, and she was stunned for a moment before she said, "it should not be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "I''m out here and I don''t want a chance to meet you? It''s also true. Why do you have to know these things in front of you? It''s said that most of the capital is talking about it now, but it''s a shame to our royal family... " Empress Dowager rongci is shameless.


    Princess Dun sat quietly on one side, her head slightly bowed, half of her face in the shadow, her heart up and down, and there was no quiet time.


    Empress Dowager rongci said a few more words, and then she said to Princess Dun, "you are intimate with her. Please tell me anything unusual she does."


    Empress Dowager Runci seemed to be impatient when she came back. She waved her hand and let her kneel down.


    She is the real mother of a country. That Li Wei is not emperor Cheng Zong''s wife, nor the emperor''s biological mother, but relying on the Li Fu out of the girl, all the advantages. Now relying on emperor Chengzong''s imperial edict, wantonly, everywhere to buy people''s hearts, put on airs, what is this Li Wei going to do?


    However, no matter what ambition Li Wei has, now the power has come to her, and her eyes can not tolerate any unclean things. In the face of a restless woman, patriarchal system can put her to death.


    The Empress Dowager rongci folded her hand into a fist, which made it easier to handle affairs with power in her hand.


    Princess Dun left Changxin palace in a sedan chair. She and Li Wei have made friends for several years, and their sister friendship will never be false. But she is different from Li Wei. She has her own son. She has to think about the future of Fukang. She has to go to Changxin palace.


    With the medicine of calming the mind, the head is drowsy and seems to have infinite drowsiness. Li Wei took advantage of this strength and went to bed, and finally closed his eyes. After a while, he gradually fell asleep.


    There was a dazzling white light in her dream. She could not distinguish heaven and earth. There was a vast expanse of white around her. However, many noisy voices still came from her ears. The sound of electric current seemed to come from her body. She was trapped in the white, but her body couldn''t move. In addition to the sound of electric current, there are also the sound of footsteps and low voices. It seems that there are children crying in the distance.


    Where is she? Why does this dream always appear. She wanted to open her mouth so that people on the other end could hear her voice and wake up from the endless white. But her voice seemed to be under a spell, and could not utter a syllable.


    Li Weiyuan couldn''t move there. She was hesitating and afraid in her heart. In a trance, someone held her hand and whispered her name in her ear.


    Li Wei struggled and finally woke up. She opened her eyelids. When did she have a person around her?


    "How do you come?"


    Zhao Qian took her hand and said gently, "I heard the doctor say that you are very ill. How can I come to see you. There''s almost no time during the day. There''s only a little leisure here. "


    "When are you going back to the house? I''m afraid that the key has already been set in the palace, and it''s impossible for you to go out. "


    Zhao Qian said: "before the second watch, I''ll leave after a few words with you."


    Less than the second watch? She clearly remembers that she only went to bed at the third watch. Has it been another day? I can''t tell the time clearly.


    Seeing the pain on her face, Zhao Qian felt like a needle in her heart. He forgot to worry about her and reached out to touch Li Wei''s face.


    "This face is more and more haggard, Ah Wei, you are only 21 years old. This life is still very long, to cheer up. Good treatment, good medicine. If these doctors don''t work, I''ll find some good doctors from outside to see you. If you don''t feel comfortable living in this palace, I''ll try to find a way to get you out of here. "


    At the moment, Li Wei heard Zhao Qian''s words, but felt that he was saying some unrealistic words to comfort himself. She quietly took her hand back.


    "Zhao Qian, my ring is missing."


    Zhao Qian was surprised and asked, "what ring?"


    Li Wei said, "it''s the ring that brought us back, and I can''t take it off."


    Zhao Qian looks at Li Wei in a daze. Although there is some nonsense, can he say that Li Wei''s fate is closely related to that ring.


    "Is it that after you lose your ring, your body becomes weaker and weaker day by day, but those doctors still can''t find the right medicine?"


    "Almost so. Now that you are here, I have a few words to tell you. "


    "Just say what you want."


    Li Wei slowly sat up, looked at Zhao Qian''s face and said, "we have all seen a lot of people''s hardships. We can''t pretend that we don''t know when we are living a bad life. When a monk strikes a bell, you have to do one day for all the people in the world when you are in the position of Regent. We want to develop medical care, to rebuild the army, to improve the system, which I have no time to see, so only ask you to continue to work in this direction. Originally, I still wanted to promote the girls'' school slowly, but I didn''t have the energy. "


    "Since you don''t have the energy, you can have a rest. When you get well, I''ll find a chance to take you out and have a look at the Hui medical department and the medical school that is already in normal operation. After the Qingming Festival, a medical center in Luoyang has been under construction, and a Huiyi Department has been built in Yunzhou and Huzhou, which will gradually expand to all parts of the country. "Looking at the tent, Li Wei said, "I really want to go out and have a look at the beautiful rivers and mountains in the world and appreciate different customs and customs. It''s not enough now. "


    "What do you want to do with all that? It''s important to keep fit right now. When the emperor has been in power for a few years, I will be a rich and idle king. I will try to take you out and have a look. "


    In the face of his promise, Li said with a smile: "I''ve been stuck here all my life and can''t get out. You don''t have to write me any empty checks. I hope you take good care of yourself


    "It''s not a promise, Ah Wei. I really want to go out and have a look together. I''m far away from the court disputes and the secular world." While talking, Zhao Qian took her hand again.


    "My Lord, it''s late. Please go back to your house. When avoiding suspicion, there is no need to avoid suspicion. It''s not good for you, it''s not good for me Li Wei indifferently did not have a face. She didn''t want to see this man again.


    Leave everything behind, immediately take Li Wei to go, he is ruthless to this heart.


    Zhao Qian slightly stretched out the body, quickly in Li Wei''s forehead lightly kiss, soon let go of her. Shujia came in at this time. Zhao Qian stood up and said to Li Wei, "take care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    Li Wei is still lying there, calm said: "take care of the Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Zhao Qian walked out of Li Wei''s bedroom, and just arrived at the corridor, he saw Li Xing flashing out of the shadow.


    "Lord, please wait!"


    After years of standing in front of the palace, Zhao Qian looked back at the voice of the girl. His half sister had a similar appearance, and his eyebrows leaped.


    "It''s five girls. What can I do for you?"


    Li Xingdao: "my sister cherishes Wang Ye''s reputation and asks him to fulfill his sister''s heart."


    "Just don''t let me see her again? She is really a cruel and heartless person. Well, I won''t bother her any more and ask her to take good care of herself. "


    After Zhao''s death, Yu Qian''s hands went down. In a few days, it will be midsummer. The night wind is cool and the stars are like the moon. The cicadas on the treetops finally died down, and the crickets in the corner started their concert.


    Think of Li Wei''s illness, think of that magic seven treasures ring, his mood is a little depressed. The steps became heavy.


    Out of Zhaoyang hall, the sedan chair is waiting for him on the side door.


    Seeing that he came out, his entourage came forward with a lantern and asked him to get on the sedan.


    Zhao Qian bent over and was about to get on the sedan chair. With a look of awe, he quickly took a big step forward and walked less than a stone''s throw. Then he dragged a man out of the wall.


    "Who are you? Why peep into empress dowager Rong Xian''s bedroom? "


    Zhao Qian dragged the man to a wide place, and then several lanterns were illuminated in the past. Zhao Qian fixed his eyes on it, but he saw that he was a palace woman. Zhao Qian walked over and wanted to reach out and hold the woman''s chin to see who it was.


    But the woman raised her proud jaw.


    "This is the palace! The Regent is so rude


    Princess Dun!?


    Zhao Qian was stupefied for a moment, but Princess Dun was not staying in his bedroom. He wondered what was going to Zhaoyang hall so late. He felt that it was not suitable to publicize it. He took Princess Dun to Zhaoyang hall and asked Li Wei to interrogate the former good sister himself.


    Li Wei had already been lying down, but saw LAN Hui hurry to report, then sat up again, left and right with her to wear a shirt, in a hurry to cage hair. Then in the autumn cicada and orchid Hui help down the side hall.


    Before reaching the palace, they saw two people standing there. Zhao Qian was standing under the east wall with his hands on his back, and Princess Dun was standing in the middle of the room. The lights were flickering in the room, and their expressions were flickering.


    Li Wei walked in, and Zhao Qian turned around when he heard the sound.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you, but I found out from the wall that she was peeping at your bedroom. It''s a big matter. So I brought her here, whatever you want."


    Li Wei held the chair and slowly sat down,


    "please go back first, our sisters will deal with our sister''s affairs."


    Zhao Qian nodded, and Fang''s hands were respectful, and then he left.


    Lanhui let people on a red jujube tea, Li Wei Duan over the tea bowl to drink, and then put down. Princess Dun stood still, her head hanging.


    After drinking tea, Li Wei moistened his throat and seemed to have some spirit.


    She took a look at Zhao Qian, and Fang said, "sister, why don''t you come in from the main entrance when you come to my palace?"


    Princess Dun knew that she had been defeated, so she knelt down and begged: "I know I have nothing to tell. But for the sake of emperor Chengzong, please treat Xiao Liu kindly in the future."


    So early to leave the last words?


    Li Wei''s face is as calm as water, not a trace of waves.


    "Sister, are you waiting to go to Changxin palace to ask for merit? I don''t know how much reward can be given to you by the evidence that you have spied on my palace and witnessed the Regent go in and out of my bedroom? "


    Princess Dun was shocked. She shivered and tried to defend herself, but she found that she could not say a word. She was sweating in panic.


    "So far, I have nothing to defend for me and the Regent. You can ask for credit or reward. Please help yourself. But I have a word to tell you, from now on, our sisters are not allowed to meet again. You are not allowed to step into the Zhaoyang Hall any more. "


    Princess Dun hung her head and did not say anything. After a long time, she said, "it seems that Ah Wei is going to break with me."


    "It''s not that I want to break with you, it''s you who betrayed you first. You know what you''ve done behind my back


    In this deep palace, the relatives and sisters have opposite purposes. What''s more, they are the former enemies of love who are closely related to each other''s interests.


    "What have I done If you don''t show yourself, I can''t catch your mistake. It''s you who have an affair with the Regent first. Even if I don''t tell you, others will take it for granted. "


    Li Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "so I didn''t wait for others to say anything, but my sister jumped out first. Is that your masterpiece


    Princess Dun did not answer positively, but said, "these are not shadowy matters. Your dealings with him are beyond the normal range of uncle and sister-in-law."


    "Are you going to put those words out just to get me off the stage?"Imperial concubine Dun said: "no, there is the imperial edict of the late emperor. You should be the Empress Dowager. Besides, I have a lot of advantages when you are a queen mother. It''s too late to flatter you. Why would you want to step down again?"


    Li Wei sneered: "this is not self contradictory, what is your intention?"


    "I just Princess Dun nibbled her lips, and her face was full of reluctance. She finally raised her head and met Li Wei''s eyes. This time she didn''t give in. She didn''t dodge.


    "I''m just not reconciled to his refusal. I''m not willing to be taken over by you everywhere. That''s all."


    The words of imperial concubine Dun made Li Wei a little confused, and then asked, "where does your unwillingness come from?"


    When Princess Dun saw that there was no one on the left and right, all the attendants retired to the outside. As long as the voice was controlled properly, the people outside could not hear their conversation. When she thought about this, she did not have any worries and went down according to Li Wei''s words.


    "Do you remember the Peony Fair in the 10th year of Xikang


    So far away, Li Weiji is not clear, but the impression is always there. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what happened at the Peony Fair?"


    "The flower party was held by the Empress Dowager. It was intended to select a satisfactory princess for Prince Shen. Do you know the names of the four girls in the Ding family are among the candidates? "


    Li Wei didn''t know. She asked again, "so you almost became Princess Shen?"


    Princess Dun chuckled, "yes, I''ve had a hard time getting the chance. Our Ding family is a big family with many talents. On the family, on the origin, on the appearance which is worse. But when I was full of confidence, I lost the election. Do you know why? "


    Li Wei how to know, she asked blankly: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    In the face of Li Wei''s question, Princess Dun felt that it seemed to be a kind of irony to her, but the situation had changed and she did not have that kind of pain.


    "That''s because of you. At that time, Prince Shen seriously refused me, saying that he already had someone in his heart and didn''t want to find a replacement. I asked him who he was, but he didn''t tell me the answer. I slowly learned the truth after many years. When you lived in the temple with the first empress dowager, you were so sick that when you were in urgent need of medicinal materials, I knew that it was he who secretly sent medicine to you. On the way back, he almost broke his leg. From then on, I knew that I was not defeated by others, but by you. "


    "You like him very much, don''t you?"


    In the face of such a frank and bold question, a shyness welled up in Princess Dun''s heart. She did not evade the question and said it for the first time in her life: "yes, I like him. I like him very much from the first time I saw him, so I envy you. Jealousy occupies all his heart."


    But it is also straightforward. Li Wei was still calm and took a sip of jujube tea, and then said, "sister, you are also wrong. None of us has really got him. We are so trapped in this palace that we can''t even struggle for a moment. "


    "Why did you enter the palace? To be his sister-in-law and make him suffer


    "Are you my destiny my choice?" Li Wei asked, and then said, "if I can choose by myself, I will never enter the palace."


    Princess Dun looked at Li Wei. Li Wei was not in good condition. She was panting slightly and her face was white. I''ve been ill for a long time, and I''ve lost the bright and beautiful colors of the past. Is this sickly ghost look that Zhao Qian loves? Princess Dun felt a stab in her heart when she thought of it. She was a loser, from the beginning to the end.


    Li Wei even fixed his breath and said calmly, "I have nothing to ask. Please go. Remember, we''ll never see each other again. "


    Imperial concubine Dun bowed to Li Wei and bowed to Li Wei. Li Wei turned her head to get the tea bowl. After receiving the salute, she retired.


    It''s getting late. It''s dark outside. The insects are chirping and disturbing people''s dreams.


    Li Wei went to the window and wanted to listen to the insects'' Concerto for a while.


    Li Xing quietly walked in and stood behind Li Wei for a long time. Li Wei knew that she didn''t turn around in the back. After a long time, she said to Li Xing, "I wronged you before. I''m sorry."


    Li Xing said calmly: "it''s OK. I have something wrong with me


    "Mother''s heart is set on letting me arrange a reliable home for you. Do you have someone in mind?"


    Li Xing looked at Li Wei with some surprise. Li Wei noticed that he had made a mistake. Then he turned to her and said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister."


    "I still want to live a few more years. Only when I see you have a destination with my own eyes will jiuer be satisfied. I wonder if God can hear my wish."


    "The Empress Dowager is ill. It''s not suitable to think so much about it. It''s the most important thing for the Empress Dowager to recuperate peacefully and recover early."


    Li Wei looked out of the window. Looking at the sky from this angle, he could only see a small sky. The stars were clear in the dark sky, but she still saw the brightest one at a glance.


    Whether it is the God of the east or the God of the west, I hope you can hear my heart at this moment and let me fulfill my wish. Li Wei put his hands together and made a silent wish to Venus.


    The next day, several doctors from Tai hospital got together and came to Zhaoyang hall. They consulted empress dowager Rongxian about her illness. Li Wei lies on the Luohan bed, let them give pulse, very cooperate.


    Several doctors diagnosed the pulse, and then went to the side hall to discuss the condition of the disease.


    As soon as the doctors left, Shujia quietly ran to the next room to eavesdrop on the conversation of several doctors.


    Li Wei didn''t take it seriously. She still asked Yu Chang to show her the book. Unfortunately, she didn''t read a few lines and felt headache. Finally, she couldn''t do it.


    In a scream from the maiden, Li Wei fainted long ago.


    Fortunately, the doctors were all in Zhaoyang hall and rushed to pass them over.


    Several highly skilled doctors gathered here, pinching people, pinching the tiger''s mouth, and finally giving the needle. When we did what we should do, we all backed out.


    It was quiet in the side hall, and no one spoke. Everyone is waiting for the Empress Dowager to wake up, or do not know whether to wake up.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was unconscious, Shujia ran to the bed. She knelt on her feet with silent tears. She tightly grasped her mother''s hand and cried in a low voice: "empress mother, empress mother, please wake up and have a look at jiu''er. Jiu''er will listen to you, read books and learn things well. It won''t make you sad. "


    But no matter how Shujia called, Li Wei did not respond.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Caizhi comes in and takes the needle from Li Wei''s body. Shujia took Caizhi and asked with tears: "sister Caizhi, can''t my mother wake up?"


    Caizhi signals Shujia to be quiet, and then she gives Li Wei a pulse. After that, she lets people keep a good watch in front of her, which brings Shujia out.


    "Princess, don''t worry. The Empress Dowager will wake up."Shujia still asked nervously, "will she die after her mother?"


    Caizhi shook her head desperately and said, "princess, you can''t say such unlucky words. The Empress Dowager is just tired, a little weak and a little slow to get better, but she is sure to get better. "


    Shujia listened to Caizhi''s words, but she was skeptical. Until Li Xing came, Shujia went to Li Xing. Li took her hand and said to her gently, "princess, don''t worry."


    When Li Wei woke up, it was already the time of colorful clouds all over the sky. She was sweating all over her body and felt the bone ache. It was as hard as running for 5000 meters.


    There was still a man sitting by the bed, but it was her mother.


    Fu was wiping his tears with his handkerchief, but the tears could not be wiped dry.


    "Mother!"


    Li Wei coarse GA''s call.


    Fu turned his head and looked at Li Wei, with a smile on his face: "Ah Wei, you finally wake up."


    "I''m sorry to have upset my mother."


    "Don''t frighten people like this. If you make a scene like this, half of Dang Niang''s life will be scared out of you."


    "It''s the child''s fault to worry about the mother. Did he write back recently? "


    "Yes, there are. He said that he was very good in Yunnan and the official movement was very smooth. Let''s not worry about him. "


    Li Wei said, "that''s good. Do you still blame me about my mother''s sixth brother? "


    Fu quickly said: "it''s a foregone conclusion. I still complain about what you do. Now, although he is a little far away, now he can still be regarded as benevolence and benevolence. "


    "It''s not peaceful over there recently, and people need to take good care of it. The Regent won''t come back after his father died. The Regent asked him to continue to guard the border. Maybe he will be able to come back and reunite with his family in a year and a half. Don''t blame him. "


    "I blame him for what he does. He is a good official. Your father is happy to know that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The last time she left in such a hurry that she couldn''t say goodbye to her mother. This time, she finally caught up.


    "Mother, you don''t have to be too sorry for me. Life has long and short, is the will of God. Although it has just passed twenty-one years and a short life, I grew up in your care, enjoying all the glory and wealth, and giving me all the maternal love. I just became a daughter''s unfilial and failed to repay you well. "


    Fu listened to these cone heart words is more uncomfortable, tears Susu down, and have to comfort Li Wei.


    "Stop it, stop it." Fu burst into tears.


    Lanhui and Qingxiang were watching outside. Hearing the news inside, they came in one after another to persuade them.


    It took a while for the two to calm down.


    Li Wei then said to Fu: "Niang, I''m afraid I can''t do much about my sister''s affairs, but I''ll ask the eldest princess to take care of her. The eldest princess will not let her sister suffer any loss in my thin noodles. The eldest son of their family is not bad. Although he is ordinary, he is not a crooked melon and cracked dates. He is very decent. I heard that he also loved reading, was very enterprising, and was good at business. In the future, he will be a man who is going through his life with his own efforts. I think he''s excellent. "


    Fu chose Zhao Qian and wanted to marry her daughter to Zhao Qian. But now that her daughter says so, she can''t insist on her own opinion. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, as long as your sister is happy in the future."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s good that my mother can see it." Then she asked about Changfang, her big uncle and aunt, her brothers and sisters in law, her second and fourth sisters who had already married, and those lovely nephews and nieces, and so on. She asked what she thought, and Fu said to Li Wei patiently.


    At last, Li Wei said with a satisfied smile: "they are all good, and I have nothing to miss. I still owe them a word of apology. I hope I can have a chance to say it to them personally


    "I''m not sorry. It''s their fault. Don''t take it too seriously


    Mother and daughter said a long story, Li Wei see time is not early, and specially left his mother to live in Zhaoyang hall.


    At night, Fu still accompanied his daughter to sleep in the same bed, which for Li Wei and this mother to sleep in a bed, it is very small when things.


    "If you didn''t send you into the palace, you may have a different fate in your life, and you won''t end up like this. But at that time, I only listened to your aunt''s words, thinking that it was the responsibility of Li''s daughter that you could sacrifice for that family, so I nodded and agreed. At that time, I didn''t think for you for a long time. I didn''t think about whether you would like to? Good boy, you have been very submissive before. If you really didn''t want to, you told me that I would certainly help you and try to find a way for you in any difficulty. "


    Li Wei quietly listening to her mother''s words of guilt, so far said these have no use. They can''t go back to the 11th year of Xikang. At that time, my mother was very obedient to my aunt, and every word of my aunt was imperial edict to my mother. Could such a cowardly mother really fight against Auntie for her sake? Li Wei didn''t think about it any more. She was close to her mother. The taste of her mother was the same as that in her memory.


    I vaguely remember that when she was still very young, she made a lot of noise at night, and the two nannies could not help her. Later, her mother came to hold her around the room and sang her a soft nursery rhyme. She grabbed the tassels on her mother''s clothes, looked at her mother''s face, and smelled her mother''s good smell before she could sleep peacefully.


    In her mother''s arms, she had a good night''s sleep and was not troubled by those noisy nightmares.


    When she woke up the next day, she recovered a little bit. Shujia and Li Xing make an appointment to greet Li Wei. Li Wei says with a smile, "you should study hard. I''ll ask Mr. Zhan how you behave recently. If you don''t behave well, you will be punished."


    Shu Jia also cooperates with the way: "the son minister obeys the mother''s instruction, certainly will double diligently, does not let the mother be disappointed."


    Fu could not help but persuade him: "the princess doesn''t need to take the imperial examination again. Why is it so strict? Don''t frighten the princess."


    Li Wei said: "I really want to let her learn something, and I''m not forcing her to learn something. But I hope to learn something, rather than wasting my time in a disguise."


    In the eyes of others, Li Wei is still too strict with the princesses in the royal family.


    Fu went back to his house in the afternoon. When he was leaving, Li weichong''s mother was smiling and asked her to take good care of herself. She knew in her heart that this parting was likely to be immortality.


    In the evening, Li Wei asked Li Xing to accompany her. Li Xing saw that Li Weixing was good, and his spirit was also good, so he told her something about her family when she was a child, and Li Wei fell into memory. At that time carefree time how beautiful, if only time can stay in that moment forever.


    "Sister, why didn''t you and the Regent decide earlier, before the eleventh year of Xikang?"


    "Why? I hated him at that time. I never wanted to spend my life with this person. I don''t know what love is? "


    Li Xing was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that you are destined to miss each other because of no predestination in this life.""Five younger sister, if you grow up a little, you will understand that no matter where you are, there are some things you will never get. In the face of these can not get, want to extricate, only oneself comes out first. I''ve come out, and you? "


    Li Xing said: "although the things I can''t get are good, I''m not a selfish person. Sister, I''m very clear that he discriminates against me. He didn''t even look at me once. It''s because of you that he can say a few words to me. I don''t want him to hate me, so I still want him to be happy. "


    It''s rare that Li Xing can be open-minded. It seems that this sister is far more powerful than she thought.


    "Big brother''s business or six brother''s business, do you still blame me?"


    Li Xing said truthfully: "before it was resentment, but later it also gradually understood. You are the Empress Dowager. Naturally, you have a different point of view from me. In fact, what you see is the future of the Li family, not the present. "


    Now or in the future, Li Wei feels that she can''t wait for that day.


    "Ying Niang." Li Wei called Li Xing''s nickname, and then said, "have you seen the eldest son of the eldest princess''s family? What''s your impression of that man? "


    However, Li Xing was unable to outline the image of this person in her mind. She said blankly, "I don''t remember this person."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. If you have a chance to meet again, you can pay attention to it next time. This person should be not bad, is a living, the eldest princess is also amiable, very easy to get along with. Yingniang, I promised my mother earlier that she would arrange her life for you. The service here is not full, and I am afraid I can''t wait for that day. But I want to tell you that my sister has always wanted you to be good and find a satisfied person to live a peaceful life in the future. Don''t repeat my tragedy. "


    "Sister, are you not happy in this palace?"


    Li Wei said: "there are many definitions of happiness, and specific answers will be given to everyone. For some people, it is happiness to have the right to have the potential to make decisions, and some people think that it is happiness to find a good person and to grow old together. But for me, these are not necessarily true happiness. The real happiness is freedom. The most rare thing in life is the word "freedom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    What is happiness? Is concerned about the health and safety of the people, is thinking of that person is also thinking of you, is eating the new year''s Eve when the whole family can be together?


    Li Wei thinks that she once embraced happiness. When she was in Daqi, her ten years in the Li family were all happy times. In another time and space, the source of happiness will become more and more.


    Looking back on her short life, she has gone through life and death, experienced ups and downs, gone to the highly civilized and developed space-time for more than ten years, experienced the prosperity that no one else knows, and her life has been reborn. Does she have any regrets? She had regrets when she thought about it. The biggest regret is the death of Fu Guang, which is the key she will never cross.


    Two great doctors came to see Li Wei. Lu Chaoxian also told his granddaughter some massage techniques, and also gave Li Wei a set of Tuina methods. Li Wei said that he was very helpful and gave thanks to the two doctors for their hard work.


    Her thanks are also very real, one person gave a jar of red robe.


    Before Lu Chao left first, he quietly gave her granddaughter a small black porcelain vase with gold. In a low voice, he said to her, "I don''t need to tell you the medicine in it. You can understand it in case of emergency."


    Cecilia looked at her grandfather in astonishment: "grandfather, is it time to use this medicine?"


    Lu Chao''s granddaughter was so nervous that he had to say, "be prepared. You can take it. It''s better if you can''t use it."


    Lu took the medicine carefully. She was nervous and frightened. The Empress Dowager is a very good person. Why can''t a good person live a hundred years and live a peaceful life?


    Soon after the doctors left, Empress Dowager rongci came to see Li Wei. This time, Empress Dowager rongci came by herself.


    Both of them pretended not to know about Princess dun. Empress dowager rongci said to Li Wei with a smile: "today you look much better than you did a few days ago. It seems that you are slowly recovering. In a few days, you may be cured."


    "By my sister''s good words." Li Wei looked at the Empress Dowager rongci and thought that it was time for her to account for some things. She earnestly said, "sister, in case I can''t pass this pass, I have two things to ask you to agree to."


    The Empress Dowager rongci was surprised and flustered. She said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t you get over it? Aren''t you slowly recovering? You''ll be better. You are a patient now. Don''t think too much about it. Keep it at ease. " The Empress Dowager rongci said he would get up, but Li Wei stretched out his hand to hold her.


    "Sister, my first request is to help me take good care of Shujia. Don''t let her get married too soon. Please help her choose a reliable husband in law."


    Rongci wiped tears and said: "think about what these do, she is a princess, naturally will not treat her badly."


    "Please, for the sake of her close relationship with you before her birth mother, please agree."


    Rongci choked: "this is a matter of course, you do not need to say I will also be good to her, do not worry."


    After getting the satisfactory answer, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "the second thing is the matter behind me. Sister, please listen to me. This is my last request. I didn''t serve the emperor before, so please don''t bury me in Muling after my death. I have to be free after death. My spiritual throne does not enter the imperial temple, and I do not enjoy the incense of the descendants of the Zhao family. "


    Rongci is full of surprise, she can''t believe looking at Li Wei, after a long time said: "sister, you''re embarrassing me."


    Li Wei said with a bitter smile: "no, I won''t embarrass my sister. I''ve come to this stage, but please promise."


    Li Wei''s words are incisive. The Empress Dowager rongci can''t help but nod her head and say, "you can take it easy."


    Li Wei smiles at empress dowager rongci this time, but her smile is very weak.


    This time, she made arrangements and said goodbye to everyone. There was nothing to regret. When she had a little strength, she kept walking.


    She went to the study, let people serve pen and ink, began to write one letter after another, some long and some short. After writing one, he folded it, put it in the envelope and sealed it with fire paint.


    After writing four letters, it took almost an hour, but it seemed that I had spent my whole life. "When I die, you can help me deliver these letters to them," she told her


    Lanhui wiped tears and said, "empress dowager, don''t do this."


    "It''s OK. I have to account for what happened behind me." Li Wei said this with a smile on his face.


    When she saw Li Wei sitting at the desk, she thought that her mother was much better. She could come to the study to read and write. She couldn''t help but say happily, "I''m going to sleep with her mother tonight."


    Li Wei didn''t refuse her intention and hugged Shujia and said, "OK, but I''m full of medicine now. Don''t dislike it."


    "It''s very fragrant. I like it." Shu Jia sticks to Li Wei''s body, but also vigorously sniffs the nose and sniffs.


    At night, Li Wei sleeps with Shujia in her arms.


    "You pester your aunt to tell you stories every night, and I''ll tell you one today, OK?"


    Shujia immediately came to the spirit, happily agreed: "good, good, the story told by the mother is the best to listen to.""I''ll tell you a story I heard from my second brother many years ago. The name of the story is" Princess pea "


    Li Wei''s voice is very soft, like clouds. Shujia and Li Wei lie face to face. She is attracted by the soft voice. When she hears it, she can''t help but ask: "mother, how can that Princess feel the existence of such a small pea? Can human skin be so sensitive? I''m a princess too. I can''t feel it. "


    Li said with a smile: "this is made up by the storyteller to laugh at those noble affectation, just listen to it."


    Nestling in her mother''s arms is really relaxing, and soon Shujia fell into a sweet dream. However, in the latter half of the night, Li Wei shouts heartache, tosses and turns sleepless. Later, she coughed several times in succession, and the maid took the sputum box.


    Caizhi is busy and Li Wei pulse, pulse is not good, and took a pill to ask Li Wei to take, the pain of heart and mouth ah slowly stop.


    Caizhi just walked out of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. The little girl holding the sputum box just now called Caizhi.


    "Sister cheeche, look."


    The little palace girl opened the lid and went to the lamp to let her see. However, she saw a box of dark red blood, which made her feel cold.


    "How could it be so?"


    "Sister Caizhi, what should I do? Will the Empress Dowager Will... " The little maid shivered and her face was white.


    "It''s OK," she comforted Then she went out to discuss with lanhui and Qingxiang. Qingxiang went to call manager Wei and asked the grand doctor to come.


    Here LAN Hui has made a private decision to ask Luo Chong to invite the regent to come for a night.


    Fortunately, doctor Lu is on duty today, but a quarter of an hour is coming. Caizhi told his grandfather about Li Wei''s situation. Lu Chaoxian was frightened. How could Lu''s heart reach this point? However, he did not feel flustered. He calmly said, "do you want to give her a whirlpool pill?"


    Caizhi said, "no, I dare not use the medicine. I just gave the Empress Dowager an Gong pill first."


    Lu Chaoxian nodded and said, "you have done very well. I''ve just had my pulse, but it''s calmer. For the time being, we can discuss medication with other doctors in the future. "


    It was dawn when Zhao Qian arrived at Zhaoyang hall. After entering Zhaoyang hall, his steps became more and more heavy. In Zhaoyang hall, the lights are bright, and the uneasiness in his heart is magnified to the extreme at this moment.


    At the door guard is lanhui, lanhui see him come, and he uncovered the curtain.


    Zhao Qian''s legs as if filled with lead, difficult to step in.


    People in bed sleep with their eyes closed, and they don''t know whether she is dreaming at the moment and whether she will appear in her dreamland.


    Zhao Qian walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He was quietly guarding Li Wei. Many years ago, he also faced the loss of Li Wei. Is it possible that this tragedy will be repeated. What''s the point of their return?


    Li Wei sleep very shallow, she felt someone beside the bed, this just opened her eyes. It is Zhao Qian''s burning eyes that come into view.


    Looking at the way he worried about himself, Li Wei couldn''t bear it, so he said with a smile: "Why are you so nervous? I''m ok."


    "Where is the medicine I gave you


    Li Wei said: "that medicine is just an ordinary antibiotic. What effect can it have. Don''t change it. "


    Zhao Qian slapped his thigh fiercely: "I am so damned! I can''t help you at all


    In the face of Zhao Qian''s chagrin, Li weirousheng comforted him: "you are not a doctor. You can''t cure a disease. Don''t blame yourself."


    "But I''m afraid of losing you forever!" Zhao Qian called out regardless of everything.


    Li Wei said, "no, because I know you can find me no matter where I am."


    Zhao Qian clenched Li Wei''s hand. His tears were like rain: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll lose you this time and never see you again."


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "Zhao Qian, I''d like to say goodbye to you this time. Don''t be too sad after I leave. I''ll wait for you in the future. "


    Zhao Qian hoarse response way: "at that time I will certainly run to see you."


    Many years ago, she was sitting in a sedan chair. He was riding a horse and walking at the front of the line. He had looked back at her sedan chair many times. Also had many times in the mind to recall, if the jiaoniang in the sedan chair is his bride, how beautiful this life should be.


    On that day, the Magnolia blossomed well, and the air was filled with intoxicating fragrance. Her dress is the color of Magnolia, and her face is as delicate as flowers.


    No matter where she is, he will try to run to see her. The past or the future. Li Wei slightly forced, back to hold Zhao Qian''s hand, she gently pulled Zhao Qian''s big hand to the front, and then gently printed his own breath on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    For those who have died once, there is no fear of death.


    Li Wei is trapped in the white world. She seems to have seen her elder sister who died earlier. She is walking in front of her in her golden phoenix robe and Phoenix crown, holding a child in her hand. That child is no one else, it''s the volt.


    Li Wei was flustered. She couldn''t let Fu Guang follow her elder sister. She began to shout, "Fu Guang, don''t follow me. Come to the mother''s back here."


    However, Fu Guang did not seem to hear her voice, and continued to follow queen Li. Li Wei wants to catch up with them, but she is bound by something, and her legs can''t run at all.


    Li Wei''s heart is burning hard to bear, the body bone has no place to feel good, ache unceasingly. Is she going to purgatory? The heart overflowed with infinite sorrow. At the moment when she closed her eyes, her body suddenly felt relaxed. However, the noise in her ears became clearer. In addition to the sound of electric current, there was another kind of sound beside her ears. After listening carefully, it was the melodious voice of the violin.


    She is also familiar with this piece. When she was still studying in Nanyin, one day when she passed by the piano practice room, she heard the touching sound.


    Now who is playing that string. Li Wei is eager to know the answer. The vast white that surrounds her disappears. She feels a dazzling light coming towards her, forcing her to open her eyelids.


    At a glance, she saw a man standing in front of the bright glass window, focusing on playing the violin. At this time, the waiting wind lifted the white curtain. Warm sun sparsely sprinkled on his shoulder on the brown violin, in that moment the string also followed the light.


    All the sounds she heard in her dreams these days are playing in his ears?


    This piece is about a sentimental love elegy. Some lovers can''t be together at last and turn into double butterfly. It has been sung in various forms since ancient times.


    The violinist was so attentive that he didn''t notice that the woman lying on the bed was awake and was looking at him with her eyes open.


    Li Jianbo finished playing the last note of "Hua die". He put down his violin and looked out of the window. The camphor tree in front of the window seems to have grown a lot higher. Two sparrows are standing on the camphor tree and chirping happily. The wind in early summer is still very cool, the Gardenia fragrance in the flower bed downstairs is more and more strong. His sister likes the white flowers and the fragrance of the flowers. He hesitates to pick a bunch of flowers and put them in the bottle in this room. My sister may wake up when she hears the familiar smell.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he put the violin back in the box, and then walked to his sister''s bed as usual. Just as he was about to lean down to kiss her forehead, he was surprised to find that she had woken up. A pair of black and bright eyes were staring at him at the moment. For a moment, Li Jianbo seemed to be a little unconvinced. He tried to call out: "slightly, do you wake up?"


    "Second brother, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No dream, you wake up." Li Jianbo''s face showed incredible joy.


    "Second brother." Li Wei shed tears of excitement. She wanted to stretch out her arms to embrace the man in front of her. However, before she could make this move, she found that there were many pipes of different thickness on her arm. She noticed that there was a huge machine beside the bed. The sound of electric current emitted by the machine was the sound that Li Wei often heard in his dream.


    Li Wei couldn''t hug her second brother. However, Li Jianbo was closer. Just like many years ago, he gently rubbed Li Wei''s hair and strongly suppressed his emotions. He said, "it''s good to come back."


    Li Jianbo can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and make a phone call first.


    "Mom, she''s awake. It''s true this time. She''s completely awake. " Li Jianbo said and handed the mobile phone to Li Wei''s ear, motioning for her to say a word. Li Wei hesitated and called out: "Mom!"


    Liu Chunzhi over there heard this cry and immediately responded with a big voice: "Hey! My dear daughter, you are awake at last. Mom will come to see you later


    Li Jianbo briefly ended the call, and then made another phone call to the hospital to ask for leave. After saying a few words, he hung up.


    Li Wei followed her second brother without blinking her eyes. She was afraid that this was her dream. The scene in front of her would disappear in the blink of an eye, so she did not dare to make any sound when she just opened her eyes.


    Li Jianbo finished the call, and then came to see the data recorded on the machine. The data showed that the blood pressure was still a little low, and the heart rate was close to normal. His sister is really awake, God bless!


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Li Jianbo seemed to be a little hungry when he said this, and Li Wei didn''t say, "I want to eat porridge."


    "Porridge? It''s easy. You can wait a moment Li Jianbo''s voice is so gentle.


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. Soon Li Jianbo opened the door and went out.


    Li Wei stayed alone in this room. She knew that this was the closest room on the second floor of the second brother''s villa. The sunlight outside the window showed a pale yellow on the white wall. The wind lifted the white screen curtain, and she closed her eyes. Li Jianbo stood by the window just now, playing the violin attentively, as if still in front of her. She was afraid that she would never wake up again, so she closed her eyes for a few seconds and then opened them immediately.What year and month is it now? How long did she sleep in bed? Why did he dream about Daqi? The dream was so long. Why did Zhao Qian go back to Daqi with his dream?


    Li Wei couldn''t find the answer. At the moment, she didn''t think much. Whether it was a dream or a real return or not, now she has woken up, everything will be back on track.


    Li Jianbo went out for less than 20 minutes, but Li Wei felt that Li Jianbo had gone for a long time. When he recovered from his serious illness, he seemed helpless in his heart. Fortunately, his second brother stayed with him all the time.


    "I''ll feed you the congee, how about it?" Li Jianbo gently stirred with a spoon and blew a few times, so that the porridge could cool down as soon as possible without burning his mouth.


    Li Wei how kind to let the second brother feed, so insisted: "I don''t have any discomfort, I''ll come by myself."


    Seeing that his sister wanted to get up, Li Jianbo quickly put down the bowl, went to the end of the bed, shook the handle a few times, raised the head of the bed a little, and then put the dining board well. Put the bowl on, soft voice said: "eat slowly, can eat how much is how much, if not enough, I will help you add."


    Li Wei responded with a grateful smile to her second brother, and then slowly reached out and scooped out his own meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    She had been lying in bed for too long, and her hands shaking with the spoon seemed to have no strength to deliver the rice to her mouth. She had to lean forward a little more to reach it.


    The taste of green vegetables porridge is very light, she ate slowly, the sensitivity of the tongue seems to be reduced a lot, can not taste the taste.


    "I''ll feed you." Li Jianbo in the side to see Li Wei eat hard, some can not bear.


    "No, I can eat it myself."


    "Be obedient." Li Jianbo took the bowl and coaxed Li Wei like a child. One spoon after another, Li Wei felt very embarrassed, but she was still enough to give face, and most of the bowl of porridge had been eaten.


    "Do you still need it?"


    "Not for the time being, thank you." Li Wei shook his head.


    Li Jianbo took the tissue, and Li Wei wiped his mouth by himself. She rested for a while.


    "After a while, you have to supply the liquid, and when you are fully functional, slowly remove the pipes. Slightly, don''t worry, wake up is a great blessing. We didn''t give up on you. Fortunately, you didn''t give up yourself. After this time, your life will be smooth in the future. "


    "Second brother, you''ve been working hard these days."


    Li Jianbo said with a gentle smile: "why do the family still say these words? After you lie down, everyone is waiting for you to open your eyes again. Although this time is a little longer, it is a miracle. That''s great. "


    Li Wei smiles back to her second brother. Li Jianbo gently pinches Li Wei''s face, then picks up the dishes and goes out. Li Wei has been lying in bed for a long time, and he feels that his body is going to be wasted. But she understood that her body was not fully recovered, and that the tubes were needed to monitor them and could not be removed.


    After a while, a woman of about thirty came in to help with the cleaning. Seeing Li Wei half lying on the bed and looking around, she came forward to greet Li Wei: "anchor Li, you are finally awake."


    Li Wei didn''t recognize this person, but she also expressed her thanks for the kindness.


    "Yes, it seems that I have been ill for a long time this time."


    The woman began to introduce herself: "I''m a nurse hired by Dr. Li to take care of anchor Li. My name is Kuang, bao''er Kuang."


    When he was young, Li Jianbo came up with a bottle of mixed medicine. After hanging the bottle, he began to tidy up the infusion tube. Li Wei stretched out his hand. After a long illness, the blood vessels on his hand were clearly visible.


    Li Jianbo carefully inspected the indwelling needle on the back of Li Wei''s hand, and finally said, "it''s better to prick it again. This needle tube has been buried for several days." Said this will be the top of the tape torn off, to change the other hand carefully looking for blood vessels.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, just bear with it." Li Jianbo said and went to get cotton and iodine to disinfect.


    Although he was a doctor, it was the first time for him to give himself an infusion.


    Li Wei was stunned to think that soon Li Jianbo had buried the needle tube, fixed the needle with adhesive tape, and the liquid penetrated into Li Wei''s vein bit by bit along the transparent tube.


    "Do I have fluids every day?"


    "Yes, you''ve been in a coma and you''ve been living on this fluid and nasal feeding every day. OK, now that you''re awake, nasal feeding can be removed, but the medication will take a few days to make sure you''re completely well. It''s been a long time. I don''t care about these days. When your blood pressure is more stable, I will take you to the hospital for a comprehensive examination tomorrow. Don''t be afraid if you have a second brother


    After that sentence to Li Wei great stability, she nodded.


    "Second brother, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "From August 17 last year to May 11 today, you can count the days by yourself."


    "Has it been so long?"


    "Yes, for more than half a year, we all thought that you would never wake up again. Several times, even your heart rate could not be monitored. They all said that they would remove these tubes and give up on you completely, but I couldn''t. Slightly, as long as the heartbeat is still there, even if there is a faint hope, I will never give up


    Because Li Jianbo did not give up, Li Wei was able to sober up.


    "Second brother, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I''m willing to do anything for you. You just wake up. Don''t think about anything else. Take good care of it. I''ll take you out for a walk when you''re ready


    Li Wei worked hard to cooperate.


    Later, Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianping came over.


    Li Wei saw them and felt as if they had been separated for a long time. Liu Chunzhi was sitting at the head of the bed, holding Li Wei''s hands and eyes with tears in his eyes and excitedly said, "my daughter, you have finally woken up." I want to say something else, but I can''t stop my tears falling down.


    Li Wei saw this mother, will naturally think of Fu in his mind. This time, she and Fu had a good farewell, but Fu will still be sad.


    "Don''t be sad, mom. I''m awake now? It''s going to get better. " Li Wei carefully looked at Liu Chunzhi''s head, but within a few months, Liu Chunzhi''s originally black hair had turned gray. In the past six months, she was quite old.Li Wei''s nose was sour, then he said with a smile: "is everything OK at home? Where''s dad? Why didn''t you see him?


    "Dad left last winter," Li Jianping said dully


    Li Wei was stunned: "how can it be? His body is not so bad as that..."


    "Since you lay down, Dad''s been sick, and it''s getting worse and worse. After all, I haven''t finished last winter. When you are all right, go to Yongning to see him. " Li Jianping was calm when he said this. In his opinion, his father would leave sooner or later after a long illness, but his sister was still so young that she said she was hopeless, but suddenly woke up, which has brought them great joy.


    Li Wei promised that, for her, but after a sleep, when she woke up, great changes had taken place around her. If it wasn''t for her father, it would have been more than ten or twenty years.


    "It''s because of me, because of my father, he left in such a hurry. I didn''t even see him for the last time. I didn''t even say goodbye to him." Li Wei said, his eyes rolled out.


    Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter cry, and she was extremely sad. She also wanted to comfort her daughter: "you have woken up. Your father will be very happy to know that. Weiwei, this life is still very long, you should strive to stand up. "


    Li Wei nods to promise desperately, a few years ago, because of work, he was beaten by his father. At that time, I only felt that my father didn''t understand her, but before she was filial to her father, my father had gone far away. The son wants to be raised, but the family does not wait. She never thought that her father would leave the world in a hurry because of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    His father''s sudden death makes Li Wei very sad. Because her relationship aggravated her father''s condition, she didn''t even make the last trip.


    Although she has only been here for more than ten years, she has long regarded the Li family as her closest relatives. Li Minghua and Li Yi are different in essence. Li Yi is a great scholar who has read poems and books, joined the Imperial Academy in his early years, and was also an imperial teacher. Li Minghua is an honest peasant with few words. He can read some words roughly, but it is difficult to ask him to write a letter.


    Even such a peasant once gave her warmth and protection. Li Wei closed her eyes, that summer vacation, her father taught her to ride a bicycle scene in the mind over and over again. At that time, my father was only in his forties, working in the tile kiln in the town, and his skin was red. I work hard during the day, but I never complain about my life. Care for the family is always silent.


    He is a good father. Although he is not very capable and has not made any big money in his life, he has been playing his role well without any dereliction of duty. He has always been a respected good father.


    Li Wei looked out of the window at the vast night, distant light can be seen. Night falls, and after a while all the noise will stop. The earth will sleep with her, but she does not know where she will wake up.


    Li Wei is a little resistant to sleep, afraid that everything will disappear when he wakes up.


    Heavy footstep sound passed over, Li Wei gently turn head, but see is the mother.


    Li Wei tried to pull out a smile to his mother: "Mom hasn''t slept yet?"


    "It''s only eight o''clock, and I''m going to bed earlier. I''ll see you. " Liu Chunzhi said softly, and then sat down beside Li Wei''s bed. Seeing a large window open, she frowned and said, "how to open the window." Then he was going to close it. Li Wei said, "the second elder brother said that the air should be circulated."


    Liu Chunzhi stopped and went back to Li Wei.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s just that I''m tired and sometimes I feel dizzy." Li Wei said his true feelings.


    Li Wei said these symptoms in Liu Chunzhi''s view is not worth anything, gentle and Li Wei said: "you just wake up, can''t be immediately good. Keep it slowly. I''m not afraid. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Liu Chunzhi''s eyes are full of wrinkles. Before Li Wei bought a lot of valuable eye cream, Liu Chunzhi was reluctant to wipe it, but also left it in the drawer without opening the seal.


    "My dear daughter, when you are well, we will talk about other things." Liu Chunzhi pulled the quilt for her daughter.


    Li Wei said, "Mom, I''m hot. I don''t need to cover me like this."


    "The window is wide open, how can you do without a good quilt? Now you are still very weak, and you can''t have a cold any more." Liu Chunzhi has his own persistence.


    "Mom, I can roughly remember the situation before the accident. What happened afterwards? What about Xiang Hailan? She was driving my car. What about her? " Li Wei remembers that Xiang Hailan is her agent. She came back from a business trip in modu and drove to the airport to meet her. She had an accident on the highway, but she never knew what happened to Xiang Hailan.


    Liu Chunzhi immediately became a little angry and said, "what do you want her to do if you don''t have her and her boyfriend deliberately set up a frame up, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. You''ve been in bed for so long, thanks to two people. The one named Jiang or something is a murderer. The girl named Xiang is not a thing. She dares to betray you with your money. Even if they die, they can''t make up for their sins. "


    Li Wei listens to her mother''s anger. She hasn''t sorted out the relationship between the characters. Xiang Hailan''s boyfriend, how can she involve this person?


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t say it clearly. Li Wei asked him about his second brother.


    Li Jianbo said: "Xiang Hailan''s boyfriend is Jiang Yunfeng. He set up a game to kill you. Well, if the evidence is conclusive, he is still in prison. "


    "Jiangyunfeng?" How could Li Wei be surprised again


    "According to him, it was because he had been holding a grudge against us all the time and wanted to revenge us."


    Li Wei remembers that once she had a rear end collision with her car. By coincidence, she met Jiang Yunfeng again. Later, Jiang Yunfeng wanted her contact information, but she never gave it to her. She has never seen her since. For this so-called boyfriend before she can hurt her, she has no nostalgia. However, how could she get mixed up with Xiang Hailan. No wonder she proposed to have dinner with her boyfriend several times. She didn''t show her face several times. Did she dare not come to see her? Maybe Jiang Yunfeng''s contact with Xiang Hailan is a conspiracy. From the day when he got together, he was in the layout. This time she was unprepared, so she had a big fall.


    "Fortunately, I knew this rotten man early and didn''t marry him. Otherwise, I''m afraid my whole life will be destroyed by him." Li Wei thought of this person is still unspeakable hate.


    "But you almost lost your life, and the price is too high."


    In any case, she is also a person who has experienced a life of death, and there is nothing to fear in her life.After two days of cultivation, Li Wei''s mental strength is getting better and better every day. His blood pressure has risen and his heart rate tends to be normal. Li Jianbo tried to remove the monitoring instruments and all kinds of pipes. At the same time, he encouraged Li Wei to walk down the ground.


    She had been lying in bed for more than half a year, and her legs were swollen. With the help of her mother, she went down slowly. Standing steadily on the ground, I feel that this pair of body does not listen to the general command. It seems that if you don''t exercise for a long time, the function of the body will degenerate. Liu Chunzhi holds her daughter, and Li Wei takes a few steps along the bed. She is not used to it. The two brothers over there stood and encouraged her to go to them.


    Feet like stepping on cotton in general, so powerless, but more than ten steps away, it is so difficult to walk. Li Wei was panting and sweating.


    Seeing Li Wei''s efforts and pain, Li Jianbo couldn''t bear it. He strode to the front of him, helped his sister and said, "let''s do it today. Walk down to the ground every day, and it will be OK slowly. Not in a hurry. "


    But Li Jianping said, "is there any injury on Wei Wei''s leg?"


    Jianbo said: "that''s why she hasn''t been walking for a long time and her muscles are atrophic. She needs good exercise and can''t come in a hurry."


    Even walking is a difficult thing, Li Wei is a little depressed.


    Li Jianbo could see his sister''s sadness and comforted her: "I believe your second brother, you will recover to the same as before in half a month. I''ll take you wherever you want to go. Now don''t worry, OK? If you are too eager for success, you can''t do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Li Wei is trying to recover. Li Jianbo is worried about Li Wei''s remaining problems, so he decides to take her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    Because he lived on the second floor and went downstairs to worry about Li Wei''s strenuous walking, Li Jianbo felt that he would recite Li Wei.


    However, in the face of the second brother''s back, Li Wei hesitated. She said to Jianping on one side, "I want the big brother to carry it."


    Both brothers knew why his sister was so affectionate at this time. Li Jianping was named. Of course, he was duty bound. He squatted in front of him and said, "come on, big brother, come and carry you on your back. Be sure."


    Li Jianbo had to go to the garage to drive the car out. Liu Chunzhi helped to take the blanket and helped Li Wei with an extra coat.


    Li Jianping carried his sister down the stairs. Li Weiman apologized and said, "I''m very heavy. It''s pressing on my elder brother."


    Li Jianping said with a smile, "you can weigh more than Yinyin in my opinion. I think you are too thin


    Li Jianbo drives, Li Jianping sits in the co pilot, Liu Chunzhi and his daughter sit in the back. They go to the hospital.


    Li Wei rolled down the window a little and kept looking out. I haven''t seen it for half a year. The street outside seems to have changed a lot. More high-rise buildings are not seen before, the development of the past half a year is really rapid.


    Looking at those towering buildings, Li Wei thinks of more people. What about her friends? They want to go shopping with them. Chen Yashi didn''t know whether he was well. It seemed that he had not seen him for a long time.


    After several traffic lights, about 20 minutes later, we finally arrived at Xiekang hospital.


    Li Jianbo stopped the car. Li Jianping helped to open the door and helped his sister. Li Jianbo went to help the registration line. A family are busy for her, Li Wei is very sorry, but also in the dark to give their own encouragement, must recover as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Li Jianbo is a doctor in this hospital. He has arranged for X-ray examination without much effort.


    When entering the examination room, Li Jianbo helped Li Wei in. After that, he had been watching the data on the instrument.


    The doctor who took the film saw that it was Li Jianbo. He took a look at the woman lying in the hospital bed. He was surprised and said, "Doctor Li, is your sister awake?"


    "Yes, I woke up, so I brought her here for another detailed examination."


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time. It''s a medical miracle to wake up." There was a brief exchange between colleagues.


    Then he began to check Li Wei''s head and other parts that might be damaged. Li Jianbo did not dare to blink. Looking at the image on the instrument, it seemed that there were still some shadows in the brain. Is it a sign of bleeding that hasn''t stopped? His heart was half cold again.


    The examination lasted more than 20 minutes and it took another 10 minutes to get the results. This is the fastest speed.


    Li Jianbo studied the film carefully, and there were a few signs of bleeding in his head, but it was no longer the position of the brain stem, and the bleeding point was not big, which should not be a big problem with the later recovery.


    Li Jianbo is an expert in neurology. He has done many craniotomy operations. He quickly prescribed a lot of medicine for his sister.


    When he was busy lowering his head, he suddenly heard someone calling him: "Dr. Li, I was in a trance to see your sister? Am I right? "


    When Li Jianbo made a mistake, he said, "look, he didn''t look back."


    Bian Ling had already sat down, and then stood up again. He could not believe: "is it really your sister?"


    "I said yes. Why doesn''t Dr. Bian believe it?"


    "Oh, she is awake? That''s a great thing, Dr. Li. Congratulations Bian Ling said that he was excited and held out his hand to shake hands with Li Jianbo. This time, Li Jianbo did not hesitate. He responded and said thank you.


    "She has been in a coma for a long time. It is said that she has had several critical moments, but she has survived. It seems that her life is very tough. If she does not die, she will have a happy future. She will surely have a smooth future. "


    "By your word. By the way, you were friends before. Would you like to meet her? "


    "Well, I''ll go with you to say hello." Bian Ling followed Li Jianbo out of the office and went to Li Wei''s temporary rest room.


    When Bian Ling and Li Jianbo both appeared, the other three members of the Li family were stunned. Li Wei first recognized Bian Ling, the female doctor or in memory of beauty. When standing side by side with her second brother, she was a pair of beautiful people.


    "Anchor Li, congratulations on waking up."


    Bian Ling walked over and gave Li Wei a big hug. Li Wei was so familiar with the smell of disinfection water on Bian Ling''s body. She gently replied, "thank you, doctor Bian."


    "It seems that you have recovered well, which is a medical miracle. I sincerely congratulate you. However, if you can recover so well, you have to have such a good family around you, especially Dr. Li, who has been looking for a way to treat you these days. Finally, you have achieved what you want


    These Li Wei all know how much the family has paid for her illness.Li Jianbo did not arrange for Li Wei to be hospitalized. He was afraid that Li Wei would feel lonely in the hospital, so he asked her to go home for later rehabilitation treatment.


    The instruments at the head of the bed were removed, and the intravenous injection was not completely stopped, with oral medicine.


    After coming back from the hospital, Li Wei felt a little tired and still lay in bed to rest. Li Jianbo put liquid on her. Maybe there were bleeding spots in her brain, and her head was a little heavy, so she soon went back to sleep.


    Li Jianbo saw that his sister had already gone to bed. He thought it would be good to have a rest when she was tired.


    Li Wei had a dream. She dreamed that she was going to visit the prison. Jiang Yunfeng, dressed in prison uniform, was out of control and yelled at her. Then the warning came and pulled Jiang Yunfeng away. Li Wei hears someone crying again. He turns his head and looks at Xiang Hailan. Li Wei asked coldly: "what are you crying for? Do you still have the face to cry? "


    The pleasant fragrance of flowers diffused in the air. Li wakes up from his dream with the scent of flowers. However, Li Jianbo enters the room with a handful of white gardenia and finds a wide mouth glass bottle to keep the flowers.


    "Gardenias are all in bloom. It smells good."


    "Are you awake?" Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at his sister. Then he took a flower and went to Li Wei and handed it to Li Wei. Li Wei reached for it, put it close to his nose and couldn''t stop sniffing.


    Then Li Wei put the White Gardenia in the buttonhole of the clothes.


    Li Jianbo is a little puzzled about her behavior: "this flower is white. I''m afraid it''s unlucky to wear it on clothes."


    Who knows Li Wei but way: "father left, I did not wear a day''s filial piety for him, this is unfilial."


    Li Jianbo was stunned there. He almost forgot that his sister was from ancient times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    In this era, there is no rule of uniform, but Li Wei insists on pinning a White Gardenia Flower on her skirt every day. In this way, she remembers her father.


    Li Jianping came to live in the provincial capital for a few days. Seeing that his sister was ok, he was ready to return to Huiliang.


    Li Jianping originally suggested that Liu Chunzhi stay to take care of Li Wei, but Liu Chunzhi saw that there was a nurse here. She didn''t help much in the past two days. She also asked her second son to worry about her. She felt that it was not comfortable to live here and didn''t know the way out. With the rapid development of the city, she obviously couldn''t adapt to it, so she didn''t want to stay any longer and planned to go back with her eldest son.


    "Weiwei, when you can go down to the ground and walk, you''d better go back to the country and live for a while. The air there is good and it''s suitable for recuperation."


    Li Wei nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll come back to see you after I''m better, and I''ll go to see Dad."


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at the other white flowers on her daughter''s clothes. She said with some sadness: "Weiwei, everything about your father is over. It''s more important to live. Don''t take it too seriously. In a word, get better soon. Your father must know that


    Li Wei agreed with tears.


    Li Jianping drives Liu Chunzhi back to Huiliang. Li Jianbo is busy with his work and takes time to take care of Li Wei. OK, three meals a day. Kuang Jie will help you with the meal. Kuang Jie came out of the nursing school and worked in a private hospital before. However, because of the accident of the doctor she was following, she was implicated and her job was gone. It is not so easy for a large hospital to enter the establishment, but also to support the family, so they have to lower their stature and start from being a housewife.


    It was in the housekeeping company that Li Jianbo got Kuang Jie. She knew how to take care of herself. She could cook and clean the house. She was so suitable that she was signed on the spot and her salary was good.


    Since Kuang Jie came here, she has been doing her best. Li Jianbo agrees.


    This morning, Li Jianbo went to the hospital. Li Wei thought it was boring to lie down, so she wanted to walk. She slowly moved to the living room, and then walked to the French window step by step.


    She stood there and looked downstairs. This season is the peak season for the growth of all things, but we can see that the trees are verdant and the grass is green. The flowers she had planted herself grew well. In a corner, the roses are in full bloom.


    "Does anchor Li want to watch TV?"


    Li Wei heard someone ask her, and then turned to take a look, but see Kuang Jie is cleaning with a vacuum cleaner.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "good."


    Kuang Jie squatted down to plug in the power supply and handed the remote control to Li Wei''s hand.


    Li Wei looked down at the fast silver gray board, she gently pressed the red power button above. I feel that I haven''t touched these modern electrical appliances for a long time, and she still has some maladjustment.


    Kuang Jie continues to do hygiene, Li Wei is sitting on the sofa, looking for a program to watch. She turned to the provincial satellite TV channel and was on time. The news anchor is someone she knows well.


    Once those memories are slowly back, now sick for so long, can she go back to continue to do the program?


    As a bad queen mother, she can also be a good host.


    Li Wei is not very concerned about the content of the news, just looking at the picture quietly, his thoughts have long gone to a distant place.


    Kuang Jie has finished cleaning several rooms, and then he has to clean the furniture. She had a rag in her hand, ready to wipe the wine cabinet, wipe the TV cabinet.


    Seeing Li Wei watching the news, his eyes were soon attracted to the past.


    "Anchor Li was also a journalist at the beginning. At that time, all my family liked to see you on the screen, especially my mother. She said that you were very pleasant and easy-going."


    Got only the evaluation, Li Wei obviously some feel flattered, quickly said: "thank you for your love, very honored."


    "Later, you didn''t host the news program any more. Instead, you were doing an interview program. My mother didn''t like watching it when you did. What she likes to watch is news and TV series. Talk shows are boring. "


    Li smiles and says, "it looks like all the mothers are the same."


    Looking at the familiar studio, Li Wei has only one idea in her mind. She needs to get better soon and go back to work.


    After the news ended, there was an advertisement, and Li Wei changed to another station. Unwittingly transferred to the movie channel, the movie channel is putting a movie. The film was starred by Zhao Qian, and part of the filming was done in Scotland. When the film was hot, she went to the cinema to support his box office. Now she has been off the cinema for public screening.


    Li Wei looked at the familiar person on TV. She had not moved her eyes for a long time.


    She''s back. What about him? Where is he? She said that she would wait for him here, but the ring was missing, and the passage of time and space should also be closed. He could not be reunited with her again.


    She watched the thick snow on TV, the scenes that had been repeated in front of her eyes again. The unforgettable Christmas Eve, the unforgettable birthday, and the unforgettable, somewhat presumptuous kiss under the mistletoe.


    "Have you ever loved me?""No


    Gradually, she felt a little fuzzy in front of her. In Daqi, they were doomed to be unable to get together. Here they were finally destined to miss. If only he hadn''t said the words that hurt him. Because she loved him, really loved him. She lied to him and it is impossible for her to admit her mistake now.


    Where are all her things? Li Wei raised a question to Kuang Jie. Kuang Jie said: "they are all in the second room on the right. Dr. Li said that if anchor Li asks, let me tell you."


    Li Wei said thank you. Then she walked slowly to the room.


    This is a small guest room on the second floor. There is a bed in it. There is a mattress on the bed. Nothing else. Her belongings were piled up in another place in several large suitcases.


    Li Wei went to look for it, but the suitcases were too heavy for her to move.


    Later, Kuang Jie was invited to help. Finally, the large boxes were opened. Li Wei flipped through the old things, and his heart was full of mixed flavors. What she was looking for was a small black phone book, half the size of a palm, in a hard shell. From the first box to the third box, finally in a mezzanine, finally saw its figure.


    Li Wei''s hand shaking in the phone book, Kuang Jie in one side of good advice: "Li anchor, you don''t get excited, be careful of illness."


    Li Wei finally found the number. She went to the living room, picked up the landline that had not been used for a long time at home, and dialed out the number recorded in the book one by one.


    The moment the phone was connected, Li Wei''s heart was also nervous. Half a minute later, the person on the opposite side finally pressed the answer button, and then a brisk baritone rang out: "Hello, which one?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Is that Mr. Qiu, please?" Li Wei tried to calm down his emotions.


    "I''m Qiu Kai. Is that the lady?" This number is Qiu Kai''s private number.


    Li Wei said, "is Zhao Qian here?"


    "Zhao Qian? He has been missing for more than half a year, and I have no news of him. I''m sorry, madam. Who are you? If Zhao Qian comes back, I can tell him. "


    "My name is Li Wei." He did not come back. Li Wei can''t hide his disappointment.


    "Li Are you miss li? Are you awake? " Qiu Kai on the other end of the phone almost screamed.


    "Yes, I woke up, but I couldn''t find him, so I had to ask Mr. Qiu. When did he disappear? "


    Qiu Kai said: "last year, when Miss Li was seriously ill and unconscious, one day the boss went to see you with that strange ring, but there was no news of him. I have inquired about many places, and no one has heard from him. Does Miss Li know where the boss will go


    Li Wei hesitated. He was in Daqi. Now they can''t get together again.


    "I wish I knew where he was." Li Wei said, "Mr. Qiu, if you have any information about him, please call this number."


    "OK, Miss Li, don''t worry."


    Li Wei expressed his thanks to Qiu Kai, and Qiu Kai expressed his blessing for Li Wei''s improvement. They hung up without saying a word.


    Since that phone call, Li Wei''s heart has been very heavy, she locked herself in the room and did not speak to anyone.


    They went back to revise history, and history has changed. Zhao Qian will be left there forever. Li Wei couldn''t find the answer.


    Li Jianbo arrived at home at 6:30 p.m. when he stopped his car, he saw Kuang Jie leading a pipe to water the flowers and plants in the garden. Li Jianbo asked conventionally, "how is she today, sister?"


    Kuang Jie turned around and said, "anchor Li is in good health today, but in a good mood It may not be very good. Dr. Li might as well give more guidance. "


    "Has she met anyone?"


    "It''s not true, but anchor Li made a phone call in the morning. After hanging up the phone, he stayed in the room and didn''t come out. He didn''t take a few lunches," Kuang said


    Li Jianbo heard the frown and said, "I know. It''s hard for you." Then he turned and strode upstairs.


    He soon came to the second floor, went to the door, and after a pause, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    There seemed to be no sound inside, and he raised his hand and knocked heavily. There was still no movement inside. Li Jianbo''s heart is tight, slightly this is coma? Fortunately, Li Wei didn''t lock the door from inside. Jianbo turned the doorknob with a little force, and the door opened.


    Li Wei lies on the bed, I don''t know is asleep, or into a coma again. He quickly went up to Li Wei''s bed and called two times: "slightly, slightly!"


    The person on the bed still did not move. Li Jianbo was shocked. He went to try Li Wei''s breath and found that her face was burning hot. She had a fever. It seemed that she had been burning for a long time. Li Jianbo quickly found the thermometer, and then to measure blood pressure, heart rate. His hands were shaking as he did this. Standing on the operating table can always maintain a clear head, how he now but flustered up?


    Kuang Jie is a very good assistant. When Li Jianbo was at a loss, Kuang Jie was calm enough and helped a lot.


    "Dr. Li, it''s all my fault. I didn''t notice the situation of anchor Li. If I found out earlier and took measures, it would not have been so."


    Li Jianbo did not want to blame who, light said: "it''s OK, she can certainly wake up."


    All the monitoring instruments have been completed. The blood pressure has been monitored, which is slightly lower than the normal value, and the heart rate is within the normal range. Li Jianbo looked at the data and gave a long sigh of relief.


    The results of the temperature test also came out. He clearly saw the number "39.8 ¡æ. Li Jianbo took the antipyretic medicine for Li Wei, and then kept close watch on her condition.


    I don''t know how long after, Li Wei finally woke up. Her head was heavy. When she opened her eyes, she saw her second brother who was sleeping beside her.


    Li Wei called softly: "second brother!"


    Li Jianbo immediately woke up, he saw that Li Wei had woken up, all the tension at this moment completely dissipated.


    "Sister, your second brother can''t stand such a fright. Just wake up. "


    Li Wei apologized: "I''m sorry, let the second brother worry."


    "Isn''t it right to worry about you?" Li Jianbo said, then reached out to explore Li Wei''s forehead temperature, as if it was still very hot, and immediately poured a glass of water to let Li Wei drink.


    "You have a fever, drink more water, urinate more, and then take the heat out."


    Li Wei did it according to the second brother''s request.


    "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "The head is heavy."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a while." Li Jianbo spoke to comfort her.Li nodded, her eyes seem to have a thin layer of water mist, what did she dream of? Li Jianbo looked at heartache and asked her gently, "do you have nightmares?"


    "No, I dream of living in the countryside of Yongning when I was a child. What a big sun. It''s so hot. Dream of dad is carrying water and vegetables, I ran after him, but how can not catch up with his pace. I also dreamt that you told me math problems, and I couldn''t do any of the questions on the test paper. I was worried


    Li Jianbo mildly smiles: "you are in the heart pressure too big relations, don''t worry, is not there me. Everything will be over. "


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. As long as the tenacity goes on, no matter how hard things will pass.


    For the next half a month, Li Jianbo hardly took a vacation and went to the hospital every day. In the case of major surgery, a stop is several hours, a great test of their physical fitness.


    In this half a month, Li Wei is also trying to cooperate with the treatment and rehabilitation, so that there is no coma again, and his appetite is gradually getting better. His face is no longer morbid and pale, and gradually he has blood color. Can eat a full meal, blood pressure is stable, the body''s strength also came up.


    She would walk every day, from her bedroom to the living room, and then she would go downstairs, go to the garden, and bask in the blazing sun of early summer.


    With the recovery of her body function, she finally came back to life.


    However, although her body has recovered a lot, she has become more and more silent. No matter in the face of Kuang Jie, who is relatively unfamiliar, or Li Jianbo, her words are not much, and she seldom laughs. More often than not, she sat in a daze, and no one could guess what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Li Wei sat in the living room to make a phone call. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered the phone.


    "Hello!"


    Li Wei hesitated and then said, "is it Wu in charge? I''m Li Wei! "


    "Li Wei? Are you really Li Wei? " Wu Ming over there sounds excited.


    "It''s me, chief. I''m ready. Can I come back to work again


    Li Wei is coming back, but she has been away for more than half a year because of her health. The program group has already arranged other hosts to lead the class. Now, if Li Wei is allowed to continue to do their programs, what should the host do now? Now this one is a relative of the head of the TV station, who has been crammed in through the back door.


    "Congratulations, at last. As for work... " Wu Ming hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s not convenient to say on the phone. Otherwise, you come to the TV station tomorrow and we can have a good talk?"


    "Well, how about I come over tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes. You can come straight to my office. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei was full of confidence in herself. She could do a lot of things to live her true self. The past years can not go back, and the past people will not stop to wait for her.


    When Li Jianbo came back, Li Wei told her second brother about his plan.


    "Second brother, I made a phone call with my supervisor. He asked me to go to the TV station tomorrow."


    Li Jianbo was surprised and said, "so soon I have to go back to work?"


    "Ah, yes. I want to work. I want to be busy. "


    "In fact, you can take care of it again. After all, it will be a long process for you to fully recover from your previous illness." Li Jianbo''s kind persuasion.


    Li Wei said: "it''s OK. I know my body clearly. Besides, as long as I''m not a journalist, it''s not so hard."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still worried about you. I haven''t had a holiday here for many days. I''m taking a vacation. I''m going to take you to the seaside when I get together. "


    Li Wei surprised way: "second elder brother wants to go to the North sea again?"


    Li Jianbo said: "yes, there is a meeting to be held there, so I have to attend, so I have to transfer the leave."


    "Sister Qi, is she OK over there?"


    "You mean aunt? She''s not bad now. Why don''t you go and see it with me? "


    Li Wei said: "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I have to be busy with my work. I''m sorry to have delayed so long. By the way, my second brother, I went to the house I bought today and planned to... "


    Before she said anything, she was interrupted by Li Jianbo: "I have returned the house you rented. The house you bought has no decoration and furniture. Why do you move here? Even if you have to work, you don''t have to worry. You''d better live here. Our brother and sister have a care for each other


    Second elder brother''s words all said on this, Li Wei had to reluctantly promise: "well, I live here temporarily, wait until the house is in order."


    Li Wei is worried about the money for house decoration. I bought a house and had a monthly payment. I didn''t work for several months. I had to pay for the car before. I needed money everywhere.


    Although the Empress Dowager does not lack silver, she can not spend money on her hands. Now her only direction is to earn money to support herself.


    Li Jianbo came out of his room, had a box in his hand, and then gave the box to Li Wei.


    "I can''t get a mobile phone until I can get back to you. This is a more popular music mobile phone, also has the function of taking pictures, but the pixel is more worrying, it should be enough for you to use. "


    Li Wei took over, a Samsung''s latest flip phone. The screen always feels good. There is a number in the address book, which is her second brother''s.


    "Thank you, second brother."


    "Well, I''m going to hear the cocoon. I''ve put the mobile phone card on you. There''s also a spare battery and earphone cable


    Li Wei then bowed her head to fiddle with her new mobile phone.


    I don''t feel like I''ve been fiddling with these modern products for a long time. I always feel that there is still a hand-made hand. She slowly presses the key and does not lift her head. Li Jianbo looks at her quietly. Her sister wakes up, but the whole person''s state is not the same as before. Maybe she will become better after she is busy.


    Li Jianbo has doubts about Zhao Qian in his heart, but he has been hiding in his heart these days without daring to speak out. Zhao Qian disappeared without any reason. Is this the so-called affection? If you hurt your sister and run, that''s a jerk. Now he wants to catch Zhao Qian, that bastard, to apologize to his sister, but he has no news about Zhao Qian. It seems that he has evaporated from the world, and he can''t find it.


    "Slightly!"


    Li Wei heard her second brother call her, and then raised his head and looked at her second brother.


    Li Jianbo saw the bright eyes and said, "if you are wronged, you must tell me."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed."You''re my sister. I''ll never leave you alone. You don''t have to be in any trouble with me."


    "Second brother, I know."


    "Well, that''s good. I have a remote consultation to do. I''ll go first."


    Li Wei still nest on the sofa playing with mobile phones, she will black phone book numbers are saved in. Including the number that she had called several times but failed to get through, she also joined in.


    Tomorrow to rush to the TV station, Li Wei has been looking for clothes to wear tomorrow after taking a bath. She chose a beige suit. She took out the iron, ironed it again, and hung it up.


    Is it time to make up? Li Wei turned out the cosmetics that had not been used for a long time, and slowly smeared them in front of the mirror.


    After sitting in front of the computer for a full hour, Li Jianbo finally completed the diagnosis and treatment of a remote patient. Then he began to write a report. After writing a few lines, he felt thirsty. When he picked up the next cup and was about to drink water, he found that there was no water in the cup, so he had to go to the living room outside to pour boiling water.


    Li Jianbo went to the outside room, but he saw a girl in white standing in front of the French window, with long hair and shawl. She looked at her figure and didn''t know what she was looking at. She was so distracted that he walked behind him and she didn''t notice it.


    "Weiwei, what are you looking at?"


    The woman standing by the curtain turned her head. For a moment, Li Jianbo clearly heard his heartbeat. The throb of silence for a long time seems to come back at this moment.


    He was embarrassed and bowed his head and said with concern: "I always see you in a daze recently. Are you ok?"


    "Second brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry. " Li Wei''s tone is soft as a cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The next day Li Wei got up early. When she went downstairs, Kuang Jie was frying eggs in the kitchen.


    Kuang Jie looked back and said with a smile, "it''s very early for anchor Li. Please wait a moment. It''ll be about ten minutes later."


    Li said with a smile: "no hurry, take your time." She went outside to pick up the newspaper she had delivered today. When she sent it upstairs, Li Jianbo also got up and wore a dark blue short sleeve T-shirt with jeans pants underneath.


    "Don''t you feel cold when you wear it so cool?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have to add a coat outside for a while. I''m still too hot. By the way, you will come to the hospital at noon after you go to the TV station. I will take you to dinner and come over for a check-up. "


    Li Wei promised, "OK, I''ll go straight to the bus."


    The two brothers and sisters had breakfast together. Li Jianbo had to rush out first. Li Wei took him to the door and said to him, "be careful on the way, second brother. Drive slowly."


    "Well, I know. You should be careful when you go out for a ride. It''s rush hour. You can start at nine o''clock. It''s not so crowded. "


    Li Wei nods and smiles.


    These days, it is rare to see her smile. Li Jianbo was moved. Before turning to leave, he suddenly reached out and gave Li Wei a hug: "Wei Wei, no matter what happens, there is me. You don''t have to carry everything by yourself."


    "Second brother!" Li Weizheng.


    The brief embrace soon ended, and Li Wei waved goodbye to him.


    Li Jianbo went to the garage and drove the car out. Kuang Jie had already opened the door, and the car body soon disappeared. Li Wei returned to his room and began to treat himself.


    After changing clothes and putting on makeup, Li Wei picked up the mobile phone and put it in the satchel. However, the indicator light on the mobile phone was flashing. She opened it and found that there was a short message in it. She hastened to open it. There were only two words "come on".


    From Cuiwei Road to the TV station, it takes a lot of effort to take the bus. You have to change the bus twice. In fact, the second elder brother proposed to leave the car for her to drive last night, but she had not touched the car for such a long time. What happened last time made a shadow on herself. Li Wei was a little timid, so she also declined her second brother''s kindness. In short, nothing can happen now.


    After getting out of the door, she got on the bus and stood at the back of the bus. The morning peak had passed and the bus was mainly old and weak. One of the uncles seemed to recognize Li Wei, pointing to Li Wei, feeling very excited: "you You You are but too much host, aren''t you? "


    It''s hard to remember her. Li Wei said, "well, yes."


    For a while, she became the focus of the car. Naturally, some people knew that she was in a coma after a car accident. She was just like the aunts of the neighborhood committee.


    When she transferred to the TV station, it was already 10:40. Li Wei looked at the tall TV Tower standing in front of her, as if in a dream. Anyway, she''s back. There is still a way forward in the future, life is not so much failure.


    On her way to the TV station, she met many former colleagues. Everyone was shocked by her sudden appearance. They all gathered around and took her to ask questions, full of concern.


    It was twenty minutes later when she felt the office of the director of the program.


    Wu Ming is busy watching the sample film. When Li Wei comes in, he is still surprised.


    "Li Wei, you are back. Welcome." Wu Ming still got up.


    Li Wei walks up to Wu Ming, bows to Wu Ming and says, "supervisor, I''m back."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "just come back. You can sit on the sofa." Wu Ming didn''t call an assistant either. He was busy pouring a cup of tea for Li Wei, and then he came to sit on the sofa.


    "It seems that you are recovering well. A year ago, I called your home. It seems that your brother answered the phone and said you were not awake. After your accident, the stage is very anxious, and finally it is all right. "


    "Well, I''ve been sick a little longer this time, which worries the leaders."


    "It''s right for the leaders to worry about their subordinates. The bad things are over, and they will be better in the future. " Wu Ming smiles to cheer Li Wei.


    After a few polite greetings, he gradually talked about Li Wei''s work. Wu Ming was helpless: "after you left, the ratings of the program once plummeted, and there was no suitable host to replace it. Later, Kanghua was appointed. She has been working in this column for half a year, and it is still stable. She has accumulated a certain amount of audience popularity. Although the audience rating is not as good as that when you are there, it is still stable, and there is no further large diving. "


    Li Wei quietly listen, she has stopped out of the strings, she wants to return to the previous position, afraid is not.


    Finally, Wu Ming said, "don''t worry. I''ll discuss with the deputy director this afternoon to see how he plans. You can rest assured that the post has been reserved for you. You are welcome to come back whenever you come back. Besides, we have accumulated so much popularity before, and the ratings are always very good. We have brought a lot of advertising partners to us. We will certainly arrange for you properly. "


    Before Li Wei came, she was also prepared in mind. She said calmly, "thank you. The supervisor has taken a lot of trouble."


    Wu Ming also said: "before your mobile phone number has been unable to dial, do you have a new number?"Li Wei then took out his new mobile phone, dialed Wu Ming''s mobile phone, rang twice and hung up. Wu Ming saved Li Wei''s number and said to her, "I''ll contact you if there''s a situation."


    "OK, thank you, supervisor." Li Wei didn''t disturb the supervisor very much, so he got up to leave.


    Wu Ming also stood up and said to Li Wei, "you are very important to the TV station. You will definitely have your place. It may take some time. You should have a preparation."


    "I know the supervisor," Li said


    With a little disappointment came out of the TV station, the bright sunshine made people some can''t open their eyes. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang, and she only knew it was the second brother after she answered.


    "Wei Wei, have you come?"


    "Second brother, I won''t come here. You can eat by yourself."


    "Is it the TV station?"


    Li Wei wanted to be quiet for a while, so she lied to her second brother: "I''ve made an appointment with a friend. See you in the evening."


    After hearing this, Li Jianbo didn''t feel too reluctant. He just told her to be careful.


    A person casually passed lunch. Later, she found that she had nowhere to go. She sat in a coffee shop for two hours. Later, she had nowhere to go. She left for the high-end apartment Zhao Qian had bought before.


    I had a little trouble with the guard before I went in, but I finally got in.


    She turned the door open with the key. The door and window of the room had not been opened for a long time. A musty smell floated out. She quickly opened the window. Later, she couldn''t sit still, so she did all the sanitation of several rooms. Finally, the windows were clean and there was no smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Zhao Qian had spent a lot of money to buy the house, and after buying it, he also spent a lot of effort to decorate it. After finishing it up. However, he seldom came to live. He could count the times of his stay with both hands.


    The room is decorated very exquisite, but there is not much breath of life, exquisite as a model room in general. Although it was summer, she still felt the room was cold.


    She sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, aimlessly searched for programs to watch, searched around, and finally found a music channel and stopped.


    She looked at the TV screen with empty eyes, but she didn''t listen to the music on the screen, and her thoughts had drifted to a distant place. Think of the two people had been in this room, those short-term good has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    I''m afraid she can''t come back any longer.


    Li Wei felt some chest tightness and shortness of breath. When he was in Qi, the reflection of his back body came back. She hated the feeling.


    By the time she got back to Cuiwei Road, it was already eight o''clock. Li Jianbo made many phone calls to Li Wei before this, but always said that the number could not be connected. Later, Li Jianbo tried to contact several friends who had contacts with Li Wei, but all said that he had never met Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo was flustered at that time. Could Li Wei be so big that he could not get lost?


    So when Li Wei came back, Li Jianbo asked, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you."


    Li Wei said: "I didn''t go anywhere. I just walked."


    She looked sad and had tears in her eyes. In short, she seemed to be in a bad condition.


    "Kuang Jie cooked dinner. I''ll heat it up and you can have some good food."


    Hearing this, Li Wei turned his head and replied, "second brother, thank you. I''m not hungry. " Li Wei said and went back to his bedroom. She closed the door and closed her heart as well.


    Li Jianbo heard the sound of a bang, he was surprised: my sister is not right, it seems that we must have a good talk with her.


    Li Wei stayed alone for a while, still feel stuffy in the heart, looked up and found that it was nearly ten o''clock. She was afraid that her second brother was worried about her, so she decided to go out and show her face.


    When she opened the door, Li Jianbo was sitting on the sofa with a bottle of red wine and two cups on the tea table.


    "Come here!" Li Jianbo is waving to her.


    Li Wei looked at her formation to be punished, but she still walked past.


    Li opened the bottle and poured half a cup of wine into the two cups in front of him.


    "Come here and have a drink."


    "I''m not very well. I may not be suitable for drinking."


    "Related, this is red wine, moderate drink some is good for the body."


    After all, Li Wei passed by. When Li Jianbo raised his glass to touch it, Li Wei was stunned. When Li Jianbo indicated that she could drink some, Li Weicai sipped a little. In fact, she doesn''t like the taste of dry red, and has a higher acceptance of semi dry red.


    "I don''t think I''ve had a drink with you for a long time."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, and then went over and fiddled with the old record player. He put in a vinyl record. The soothing music flowed out slowly.


    "This record player is really antique, but what''s more rare is that the sound quality of such an old thing is not bad."


    "Yes, it''s the record player. It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy records now, and the record player is completely reduced to collection. "


    They even talked about music. Li Wei naturally talked about Li Jianbo''s violin.


    Li Jianbo said: "when you were in a coma, we talked to you every day and always wanted to wake you up. It''s much more convenient to go home. I''ll stick to playing the violin for you. I hope that one day I can impress you and wake up from the music. It turns out that I''ve succeeded. "


    Li Wei then said: "no wonder I always dream of music, but do not know where it is from."


    "You''ve been in a coma for so long. Did you dream? What did you dream of?" Li Jianbo looks at her with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    The second brother is the only one in the world who knows the secret between her and Zhao Qian, and Li Wei has never thought of hiding it.


    "I had a long and long dream and a real dream. In my dream, I spent more than a year, but in this year, I tasted sorrow and parting. I thought I would never come back in that dream. Fortunately, I heard the second elder brother''s piano


    "Did you dream of childhood, or did you dream of something long ago?"


    "I went back to Daqi, Zhao Qian, he Also appeared in my dream. He and I worked together to find out the truth of the murder, solved the enemy, and lost the light. In the end, I''m still not a reliable empress dowager. After all, I still failed to live up to the emperor''s advice... "


    Li Jianbo quietly listen, although some absurd, but he chose to believe.


    "Zhao Qian has completely disappeared. Is it possible that he has returned to that era?"


    "It''s ridiculous, but it''s true." Li Wei said this sentence with a smile obviously, but the last sentence she cried out: "second brother, I told him to wait for him in the future, but he broke his promise. I lost my ring, and the passage to this time and space is closed, and he will never come back. "Looking at her cry, but some helpless, Li Jianbo gently to Li Wei beat the back, the heart may be happy to cry, will be in the heart of the suffocation all vent out.


    When Li Wei''s mood calmed down a little, Li Jianbo tried to communicate with her again: "whether he can come back, I don''t even know. But you have to be prepared. "


    "I know that I should have been ready for him, ready to lose him. Today, I stayed in the room with him for a while, but my heart has been so depressed that I can''t say it. "


    Li Jianbo sighed and then said, "sister, you are depressed. It doesn''t matter. It''s not good to press these unhappiness in my heart. Please tell me all about it. You may not believe these words to others, but I have never doubted them. "


    Li Wei put down everything in front of her second brother and cried heartily. It was much better after crying.


    Li Jianbo gently wiped tears for Li Wei with a tissue.


    "If he doesn''t come back, you have to learn to put it down. It''s a long life, and you''ll meet more people. Let bygones be bygones. People always have to look forward, you know


    "But it''s always easier said than done."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you through it." Li Jianbo gazed at the eyes full of water mist, and he had thousands of intolerance in his heart. Finally, it turned into a warm touch of the head.


    "Go out with me in a few days, and you''ll be in a better mood." Li Jianbo said and clenched the uneasy palm of Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Li Wei has been waiting for the call of Wu Ming''s supervisor, but two days later, Wu Ming has not contacted her.


    Li Wei is frustrated and has to take the initiative to contact Wu Ming.


    "Supervisor, do you have any news?"


    Wu Ming on this side was full of guilt and said to Li Wei, "sorry, Li Wei, I didn''t leave you in our column group. Now you are not my subordinate. You can contact the deputy director directly. Do you have the telephone number of the deputy director? If not, I can send it to you later. "


    Listening to Wu Ming''s words, Li Wei felt desolate in her heart. She said, "thank you for being in charge. No more."


    Wu Ming appreciates Li Wei very much. He thinks that Li Wei is a good subordinate. He is very dedicated, and his professional ability is also top-notch. Such subordinates are not available. He also tried his best to fight for such subordinates in the vice director''s office. However, their column team members are full, and Kang Hua can''t easily say that he will be removed. The deputy director has to hand over to the director.


    "Li Wei, I''m really sorry. But when you have time, let''s get together with our department. To celebrate your recovery of health, I''m going to give you a farewell dinner. "


    Li Wei thought for a few seconds and then gave the answer: "thank you for your kindness. You are also busy. This is enough. I''m just better. The doctor specially told me to pay attention to diet, so I''m sorry... "


    Hearing Li Wei''s voice, Wu Ming frowned and said, "you don''t have to apologize. It''s me who should apologize. It''s useless for me to be a leader. I can''t even maintain my subordinates. There is also a long time ago that matter also let you embarrassed, Li Wei wish you a better and better future. "


    Li Wei finally hung up the phone. She felt a little heavy in her heart. Then she found out the number of vice director Guo and dialed out. The phone was connected, but the deputy director didn''t answer. Maybe he was in a meeting. Maybe he didn''t hear. Li Wei comforted himself like this.


    At 1:00 p.m., she called vice director Guo again, and this time the call was answered.


    "Hello, deputy director. I was Li Wei, the host of star interview. I think you have heard from director Wu about my situation. Can I have a good talk with the deputy director about the future?"


    Deputy director Guo hesitated and said, "it''s Li Wei. I''ve heard about your situation. Congratulations on your recovery."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Vice director Guo then said, "Li Wei, I''m busy at this time, and I''ll have a bad day the day after tomorrow. Maybe I don''t have time to talk to you in detail. Well, we''ll have a good talk next month. Because the TV station has a new column to launch, before the new column to see if you can find a temporary position. Now you''re better. You should raise it for a while. Adjusting to your best condition is also good for your work, isn''t it? "


    Li Wei took two long vacations because of his health, but his impression on the vice director was not very good.


    The vice director said so, and Li Wei had no choice but to agree. After hanging up the phone, her mood will inevitably be depressed, but she remembered what her second brother said to her. Now she is in such a bad state that she needs to learn self-regulation, otherwise she will go to the old way of sister Qi. She doesn''t want to let depression drag her down.


    That kind of dull mood gradually calmed down.


    When Li Jianbo came back from work, Li Wei said to him, "second brother, I plan to go back to Huiliang tomorrow to see my father. Stay with mom. "


    Li Jianbo said, "well, you can go back. I''ll take you back from work early tomorrow?"


    "No, I''d better take the bus by myself. I don''t have to trouble my second brother."


    Li Jianbo said again, "well, when I''ve finished my work, I''ll go back to pick you up, and then we''ll fly to Beihai again. I''d like to see you."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Li Jianbo saw that her sister''s condition was slightly better than that of the previous two days. She could recover from the mental illness through drug treatment, and only she could adjust the mental illness. I hope that this page can be turned over as soon as possible to meet her new life.


    Li Wei cleaned up a few change clothes, as well as a few kinds of daily necessities, a trolley case was all loaded. The next day she went back to Huiliang.


    Two hours'' drive was not far away. She sat by the window, but she was not sleepy at all. Her eyes were always looking at the scenery outside the window. After arriving at Huiliang, I took a taxi to get home.


    I haven''t come back for a year, and the hot spring hotel seems to have little change before. The newly built building in the back was originally used for living on its own, but the exterior wall has not been painted yet.


    Liu Chunzhi is checking the dinner preparation in the kitchen. She looks down at the potatoes piled on the ground and frowns and says, "these have sprouted. I''d better buy a bag of good ones tomorrow."


    The chef said, "as long as you cut off the sprouting place, you can still eat it. Why waste it."


    "The second said that potatoes with sprouts can''t be eaten. Special attention should be paid to the food given to the guests. Do not have any problems. The shop will not be able to open. Don''t throw these potatoes away. Take them back and plant them all. "


    When Liu Chunzhi finished, she saw Li Wei standing at the door. She was a little surprised. Then she said with joy: "I''m a little back. How can I stand there silent?"Li Wei said, "Mom, you are working, and I don''t want to disturb you."


    Liu Chunzhi walked past, heartache way: "come back to stay a few days or so, accompany me to talk more."


    Li Wei nodded, Liu Chunzhi went to see where Li Jianbo was, but did not see his figure: "where is your second brother?"


    "I came back alone. My second brother is busy working."


    Liu Chunzhi said again, "let''s go upstairs." Liu Chunzhi took the suitcase for her daughter and went to the two story building over there. The hotel staff all know Li Wei and greet her one after another when they see her.


    "How''s business these days?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "the golden week is not long ago, and business is cold, so I have to look forward to the summer vacation. There is only one table for dinner today. "


    "It must be busy on national day."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "not necessarily. The business in these two years is not as good as that in the previous few years. When you come back, you can see how many hotels and hotels have sprung up around you. What we have to do is make a little fuss, and some of them are not enough. "


    Long ago, Li Jianbo suggested opening a spa hotel at home, but I don''t know what progress has been made. But she must have spent a lot of money at home after she was ill for so long.


    Under the guidance of her mother, the mother and daughter came to Li Wei''s room on the second floor.


    The house has not been used for a long time, but Liu Chunzhi has been cleaning it, so it is also very clean.


    "Put the bedding away. I''ll help you make it later."


    Looking at this familiar room, Li Wei really felt that he really came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Li Jianping arrived home nearly dark, while Yang man was busy with Yang''s laundry. He didn''t come back at night.


    Li Wei saw Yinyin coming back from school. The little girl seems to have grown taller. Yin called sweetly: "aunt."


    Li Wei then opened her arms and said that she wanted to hold this lovely little girl. However, Yin Yin seemed a little shy and hid behind her father.


    Jianping pulled his daughter out and patiently said to his daughter, "she is your aunt. What are you afraid of. Your aunt has been ill for a long time, so she came back to see you after missing you


    "Really?" Yinyin seems not to believe it.


    "Go ahead." Li Jianping pushed her daughter, and Yinyin came to Li Wei. Li Wei bent down and gave Yin a big hug.


    "Xiaoyinyin, my aunt really miss you." She pasted the child''s face. At this moment, she thought of Shujia, who was so fond of pestering her that the niece was not very intimate with herself.


    The family had dinner together, and then Li Wei went to her mother''s room.


    Liu Chunzhi went to deliver the towel to the guest, but before he came back, Li Wei entered the room by himself. On the wall hung his father''s portrait, fruits and melons on the cupboard, and a censer. Li Wei used to give his father a stick of incense.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Li Wei did not dare to think that the last meeting was actually the last one. She stayed in front of her father''s portrait for a long time until Liu Chunzhi came in.


    "Why don''t you turn on the TV?"


    "There''s nothing to watch."


    Liu Chunzhi is used to keeping the TV on. Even when she is working, she is used to having background sound.


    Li Wei then his mother to clean up the bed pile of those dry clothes, Liu Chunzhi said: "you rest, I''ll clean up."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not tired."


    The mother and daughter sat down at the same place. Liu Chunzhi looked at her daughter carefully, shook her head and sighed: "the career has just improved, and it''s not easy to talk about a boyfriend. It''s good. There''s nothing left."


    "Mom, these are external things. If you don''t have them, you can fight for them again. The important thing is to live."


    Daughter is after a great ordeal, so far Liu Chunzhi is not good to blame what, the daughter can wake up is her biggest satisfaction.


    "Why don''t you come back and join hands with your elder brother to do a good job in the family business. It''s better than working for others. If you don''t say what you''re wronged about, you''ll be opened."


    Li Wei said, "I didn''t get fired."


    "Can you go back to where you used to be?"


    "The director said it was impossible, and the deputy director said that I would wait for the later arrangement."


    "In that case, it''s better to come back."


    Li Wei still preferred to preside over the work. She also wanted to have her own career. However, she considered her mother''s proposal and finally solemnly said to her mother, "Mom, give me a little time. If I still can''t develop in the next year, I''ll come back to accompany you."


    Liu Chunzhi said with a gentle smile: "you didn''t immediately refuse, but you had a good consideration. That''s enough. No matter what happens to you outside, everything will be OK when you get home. "


    Home is the last resort, and Li Wei has always known.


    "I won''t talk about work, but what about your boyfriend? Where''s that actor going? When you had an accident, he ran to the hospital to see you. Why did he run away later? No matter how your second brother contacted him, he couldn''t be contacted? "


    "He..." Li Wei was unable to explain to his mother. After a long silence, Li Wei said, "he had to leave because he had to. Mom, please don''t go into this issue too deeply. Maybe he will come back after a while, or he may never come back. Don''t blame him too much


    Liu Chunzhi could not help getting angry after listening to Li Wei''s explanation for Zhao Qian: "what nonsense are you talking about. Thirty people still want to be so simple, no wonder they will be played around by that smelly man, he is not at first kind, but just want to play with you. You''re still talking for him when his nature is exposed. Weiwei, are you a bit of backbone


    "Mom, tell me what I should do."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "look for another one, find a reliable one, and live a real life. What big stars are not reliable at all. Those people have a lot of trivia news. Such people can''t be relied on. Weiwei, you have experienced hardships. What you need now is stability. It''s better to find a reliable man to make a home. It''s better to have a man to rely on you


    All in all, Liu Chunzhi''s expression still depends on men. Li Wei calmly said, "Mom, I don''t want to say this yet. I''ll solve the problem of work first."


    At the age of 30, Liu Chunzhi has not married her. Naturally, Liu Chunzhi is more worried than anyone else, but she also knows that she can''t worry about marriage affairs. Li Wei is not married yet. Jianbo is two years older than Li Wei. She doesn''t have a marriage partner. She is busy with her work all day long. This pair of children broke her heart. She didn''t dare to control Jianbo too hard, so she had to manage her daughter.


    At night, Li Wei and Liu Chunzhi sleep together. Li Wei asks her father how to get sick, how to treat and how to walk. Things have been so long, Liu Chunzhi still can''t let go of Li Minghua, and her daughter about her husband''s matter is still heartache."Let''s go to Yongning to see him tomorrow." Li Wei suggested.


    Liu Chunzhi said, "OK, you wake up. It''s time to tell him. He can rest assured when he knows it underground. "


    Mother and daughter talked about each other in the middle of the night before they fell asleep. Li Wei and his mother lie on the same bed, where their father used to lie. All night I dreamt that she was in junior high school when she was still in Yongning.


    The next morning, yang man came back with his pickup truck and brought back the sheets, bedding and towels to be cleaned.


    My aunt and sister-in-law have some feelings when they meet.


    After breakfast, Li Jianping said he would go back to the countryside with his mother and sister, and left the family affairs to his wife for the time being.


    Li Jianping has just learned how to drive, but he can''t stand his courage. After getting on the bus, Liu Chunzhi has been advising him: "drive slowly, drive slowly, don''t worry."


    In less than 30 minutes, we arrived at Yongning. I met my hometown in my memory.


    Green mountains and green waters, or in memory of the appearance.


    Li Mingguo''s house is closed, it doesn''t look like someone is at home.


    Li Wei couldn''t help asking, "what about them, uncle?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "now the whole family has gone to Guangzhou, and there is no news at all."


    The house was beautifully built, but there was no one to look after the house. There was only one house left.


    Finally came to bury Li Minghua''s grave, a newly built cemetery appeared in front of Li Wei. Next to them is Li Minghua''s father, Jianping their grandfather.


    Li Wei knelt down to the grave. She cried and said, "Dad, I''ve come to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After returning from Yongning, Li Wei helped elder brother and sister-in-law to run the hotel business.


    In fact, these days only a few guests a day, and there is not much work. Li Wei helped clean the guest room and help to settle accounts. Li Jianping thinks that the painting hanging in the lobby is not good-looking, and Li Wei also agrees to draw another one.


    "Don''t use this light ink landscape, looking at the strange and desolate, you can draw me an auspicious and festive painting." Li Jianping said his request.


    "Auspicious and festive, do you want new year pictures?" Li Wei widened his eyes.


    Li Jianping said: "what kind of new year''s picture, in short, you have to paint it well for me. I''ll give you the fee when I hand in the manuscript. "


    "That big brother needs to wait well. At present, I have no direction. I don''t know what to draw, and I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied with it."


    Li Jianping thought for a moment and said to his sister, "please draw me a picture of a steed. It means that the horse will succeed.". First of all, it''s not so difficult for you to draw. "


    "For a long time, do you want me to copy it? This is too easy. Go and get the ink and paint ready. I can draw one for you tomorrow


    Li Jianping took his sister to the hotel under construction.


    The first phase of the project is that the main building of the hotel has been completed, and the rooms have been decorated, but the rooms are still empty, and the furniture has not been purchased. The lamps and lanterns have just been installed.


    "From the decoration style, it is a simple Mediterranean style. Is it the second brother''s suggestion?"


    "Yes, he said it''s simple and comfortable. It doesn''t need so many complicated and useless decorations."


    "How long will it take to put it into use?"


    Li Jianping said: "it is still very early, and the villa area has not yet been fully constructed. Only two villas have been built." Li Jianping then took his sister to visit the villa area.


    Two sets of the same European style buildings rise from the ground, and the style is somewhat similar to that of northern Europe. There are private ponds in the villa, and some evergreen plants are also planted in the villa. Unfortunately, these trees are still very young and can not get the effect of shielding.


    The site of theme park has been cleaned up, but it has not yet started construction. There are golf course, tennis court and bicycle loop. It all needs a lot of money.


    "Will it be operational in five more years?"


    "It''s estimated that it will take about five years to build Jianbo. The investment here is huge. I''m afraid it will take another five years to get the return. Are you going to take a share, too? "


    Li Wei said: "big brother, my work is not stable now, and I don''t even have income. How can I get money to become a shareholder. I bought a house and now I don''t even have a car. "


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "I''ve forgotten this. It''s not easy for you. What can you do as a big brother?"


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says: "not for the time being. If I have a chance in the future, I will talk to my elder brother."


    "That''s right. It''s one family, so we don''t talk about two families. But your elder brother''s ability is limited. I''m afraid he is powerless, so I have to support you in my heart. "


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other with a smile. At this moment, the years seemed to go back to more than ten years ago.


    Li Jianping had a word in his heart, but he could not hold on to it. Finally, he asked, "what''s the matter with Zhao Qian? Why suddenly disappeared from the world? "


    "Yes, he disappeared. I can''t tell if he will come back. But I promised to wait for him


    Li Jianping looks at his younger sister calmly. She is nearly thirty years old. The blooming period of a woman is so short. How many years can she wait? He doesn''t want her sister to waste her good years in waiting. Besides, Zhao Qian is so worthy of her sister''s unrepentant efforts?


    Standing on this land, Li Wei began to imagine what the scene would be like five years later.


    "Weiwei, during your coma, Jianbo paid a lot for you. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    "He has gone to many places for your illness, and he has found many authoritative persons to give you a consultation. You can''t do it several times. It''s Jianbo who is holding on. He said he would never give up until the last moment. He had a chance to transfer to a famous hospital in the capital, but he refused the invitation because he wanted to take care of you. I heard that the hospital provided him with very good conditions, such as the settlement of household registration and housing, as well as the provision of scientific research expenses. He chose you without hesitation between his career and you. "


    Li Wei raised his eyes and said, "these are what I owe my second brother, and I will pay him back later."


    "If the opportunity is gone, there will probably be no more, and the past time will never come back again. You can''t afford to pay back these things. Jianbo''s wish is very small. I hope you can do well. "


    Li Wei is speechless. Being held in the palm of one''s hand like this is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. It is still not true that his brother and sister can still treat her like this.


    It has to be said that Li Jianbo''s kindness to Li Wei has really moved Li Wei.


    Li Jianbo drove back the next afternoon, and the family finally got together. When everyone was sitting around the round table for dinner, the seat originally belonging to Li Minghua was empty, but a pair of bowls and chopsticks were put on, and the wine glass in front of him was filled with wine. In this way, the family remembered Li Minghua.The dinner was cooked by Liu Chunzhi himself. Eating the familiar flavor, Li sighed that it was simply too happy to live in this era.


    Li Jianping raised his glass and said, "let''s have a toast for this family."


    Even Yin Yin also raised a cup, her glass is still filled with orange juice.


    Since Li Minghua left, Liu Chunzhi''s smile has rarely been seen, but today it is the most smiling. For Liu Chunzhi, there is nothing more happy than being accompanied by her children.


    Yang man whispered to Li Wei, "my mother hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    Li smiles.


    Liu Chunzhi thought of a man and asked Jianbo, "second, I took Weiwei to your hospital last time. Later, a female doctor came with you. I saw that the female doctor was really beautiful. Did such a beautiful woman doctor get married?"


    Li Jianbo frowned slightly and said, "what does mother think? People are the daughter of the president."


    "What about the dean''s daughter? Can''t you climb up? You don''t need much. " Liu Chunzhi is satisfied with Jianbo.


    Listening to their conversation, Li Wei couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that her second brother had been urged to marry one day. That''s fair. I don''t urge her every time. My second brother is older than her.


    After talking about the beautiful female doctor, Liu Chunzhi went on to say, "then there should be a male doctor who is not married in your hospital. If you look at the right one, you should also consider your sister."


    Come on, immediately transferred the topic to her body, Li Wei pretended not to hear, generally only bow to eat vegetables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    After dinner, Li Wei took a bath to relieve the fatigue of the day. Then he went back to his room. When he opened the door, he saw Li Jianbo sitting in front of her desk, fiddling with the Walkman that had not been used for a long time. He seemed to want to repair it. All the components of the table.


    "Second brother, don''t repair it. I haven''t listened to it any more."


    "When I see you still have it, I think you can''t bear to throw it away. I''ll give it a try. If it doesn''t work well, I''ll let it go."


    Li Wei heard that he had to let him go and quietly went to take a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    Li Jianbo tightened the last screw. He did his best.


    Then he took out a tape from the drawer and put it in. The sound of electric current was obvious. After the prelude, some hoarse songs came out.


    "I once loved a boy who said that I was as beautiful as a flower. On every moonlit night, he came to my window to sing..."


    The soft and deep female voice came out. Although the sound quality was greatly reduced, she could barely listen to it.


    Li Wei has turned off the hair dryer and combed his hair with a comb. He was surprised and said, "second brother, you are really good. Yesterday, I didn''t make a sound today


    Li Jianbo touched his nose with a smile and said, "I haven''t fiddled with these things for a long time. I still think my hands are clumsy."


    There was only music left in the room, and they did not speak to each other.


    After listening to a song, Li Jianbo saw that Li Wei''s hair was still dripping, so he said to her, "come here."


    Li Wei didn''t know why, but she still walked past. Li Jianbo stood up at this time, pulled out the chair under his body, and let Li Wei sit down. Then he used a towel to wipe Li Wei''s hair carefully. After brushing his hair, he took a hair dryer to blow her head.


    Li Jianbo''s action is very gentle, I''m afraid that Li Wei''s scalp will be hurt.


    The hot air of the hair dryer irritates the scalp. Li Wei enjoys the intimate service brought by her second brother, and her mood becomes sunny.


    After about 20 minutes, Li Jianbo finally turned off the hair dryer, handed the comb to Li Wei, and said, "you can do it yourself. I''m not good at it."


    "Thank you, second brother!" Li Wei turned her head, because of the hot weather, her cheeks looked a little red, her forehead was also covered with a thin layer of sweat, shining in the light of the light.


    "I told you before, you must blow dry your hair before you go to bed, or you will have a headache and forget it again?"


    Li Wei didn''t speak. He just took a comb and slowly combed his hair. Li Jianbo stood beside Li Wei. What he thought was the pressure on his sister''s heart these days. He wanted to share a little bit for her. Li Jianbo suddenly bent a knee and squatted down in front of Li Wei.


    "Second brother!" Li Wei''s expression seems a little nervous, but in Jianbo''s eyes, it is full of precautions. He stretched out his hand for Li Wei, gently plucked the broken hair in front of his forehead, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "be happy a little bit."


    Li Wei nods repeatedly.


    What else does Jianbo want to say, but Liu Chunzhi suddenly walks in.


    "Weiwei, I have something to tell you."


    They both looked at the door. Jianbo stood up. He looked guilty. He said hello to his mother with a smile. Then he went back to his room.


    Jianbo came downstairs and saw Jianping under a tree. Jianping was standing there smoking.


    "Do you want one?"


    Jian Bo waved his hand and said, "I didn''t smoke a long time ago."


    Jianping said with a smile: "you can quit smoking, you are really good!" He also gave a thumbs up to Jianbo.


    Jianbo had no choice but to smile: "I didn''t like to smoke this. Big brother, if you can listen to my advice, also less smoke, this is not good for your health. You''ve seen with your own eyes what Dad was like before


    The two brothers seldom meet and plan to walk and talk together.


    Summer night wind is not so cool, as if still with the heat of the day.


    "It may be very hot this summer. It''s been more than 30 degrees before it''s settled down here."


    "Yes." Jian Bo seems to have something on his mind, and his mood seems a little low.


    The brother came and walked for a while, and finally Jianping sat down in a pavilion. Jianbo also sat on the stone bench.


    "You still can''t let her go in your heart, can you?"


    Although Jianping didn''t say it clearly, Jianbo naturally knew what the elder brother said. He said with a smile, "what if I can''t put it down? I think this is the best way to get along with each other."


    "There''s no news about that Zhao. I guess she left him and hurt her a lot. I haven''t read any books, and I don''t know how to comfort people. I don''t know what to say when I watch her in a daze. So I have to ask you to help and enlighten her. Maybe she was moved and agreed to you


    Sword wave self mockingly said: "I choose to take advantage of others at this time, isn''t it?"


    "Sword wave, I found that you live too rationally. My brother is a little older than you. Although I don''t have much insight, I can understand some aspects better than you. Listen to my brother, sometimes emotional things can''t be too rational, or how to lose you don''t know. What you have to do is to seize the opportunity, she was bullied, we can not ignore, hope you can make up for the pain in her heart, let her as soon as possible to cheer up. You two have become, my mother wants to come is also happy, do not need to urge you again"I''ve been turned down by her."


    "There''s a saying called perseverance, isn''t it? What''s a failure once? A man has to have the determination to chase after him. " Jianping patted Jianbo on the shoulder.


    Jianbo didn''t speak this time.


    The two brothers sat in the pavilion for a while. There were so many mosquitoes. At last, Jian Ping got up and said, "OK, I''ve already said what I should say. I''ll keep it secret for you for the time being. It''s not too late to tell her when your business is settled. You work hard. In my opinion, there is no more suitable person in the world than you. Come on. "


    This time, however, Li Jianbo was not sure.


    The next day, Li Wei asked Chen Yashi to go shopping. Jianbo proposed to send Li Wei over. Li Wei agreed, Jianbo drove the car, Li Wei sat in the co driver''s position, she opened the DVD in the car.


    Jianbo is driving and Li Wei is listening to the music quietly.


    "Wei, why don''t you buy another car?"


    Li said with a smile: "my brother, I''m afraid of driving now


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not convenient for you to get in and out without a car. You drove very well before. It''s much safer than big brother. "


    Li Jianbo also experienced Jianping''s boldness.


    However, Li Wei has no such plan for the time being. The most important thing is that she has no money. She wants to save money for decoration as soon as possible, and move out from her second brother as soon as possible. She always lives under the same roof. Li Wei is a little sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Soon arrived at the agreed place, Jianbo stopped the car, Li Wei and the second brother said goodbye.


    Li Jianbo took out a long prepared envelope with a stack of money in it. He gave the envelope to Li Wei.


    "Take this. If you want to go back later, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Naturally, Li Wei knew what was in the envelope, but she didn''t reach for it.


    "I don''t need this. You can keep it yourself, second brother."


    "Take it well. Don''t see your brother and sister. I know you are short of money. If you are loose, I don''t care about you. It''s easier to have money with friends. " Li Jianbo directly into Li Wei''s arms.


    "No, no, second brother, I''m not so poor. Now, I''ll take the money


    Li Wei still insisted on returning the envelope, then opened the door and got off.


    Chen Yashi has seen her and is waving to her. Li Wei said through the door and Jianbo: "goodbye, second brother."


    Chen Yashi is coming this way. Li Jianbo has stepped on the gas pedal, and he will turn around at the next intersection.


    "Li Wei!"


    Chen Yashi came and patted Li Wei on the shoulder. When Li Wei saw her, she was full of joy and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Soon, soon, I will be here for a while." Chen Yashi looked at the far away car and asked in surprise, "it was the big star who came to see you off in person. How could he not show his face?"


    Li smiles: "it''s my second brother."


    "Your second brother?" Chen Yashi seems to have some disbelief.


    They went shopping together. Chen Yashi said, "I didn''t know it until I read the newspaper one month after your accident. I went to see you at the beginning, don''t you know?"


    Li Wei shook his head naturally.


    Chen Yashi added: "well, you were in a bad situation at that time. I thought it might be hopeless. I didn''t expect that you would wake up again. Congratulations."


    Chen Yashi still as before, affectionate arm of Li Wei, two people''s pace is consistent, very harmonious.


    After a long time in the clothing area, Chen Yashi took a fancy to a silk skirt. She was very satisfied with the cut, texture and color, but she was not satisfied with the price. She put it on for several times in front of the mirror. The shopping guide praised how good it was. Chen Yashi was also in full bloom, but she still failed to make up her mind to buy it.


    Finally, he took Li Wei''s hand and walked out of the store.


    Li Wei turned his head and took a look at the shop. Just now, the shopping guide''s face was very ugly. He was pointing at them secretly with another shopping guide. He certainly didn''t say anything nice. Li Wei is not a troublemaker, so he did not tell Yashi.


    After trying several clothes one after another, Chen Yashi finally chose the cheapest one and finally bought a simple sweatshirt.


    "You look great in a skirt. How can you buy a sweatshirt?"


    "It''s not suitable to wear a skirt with our little treasure. So look at the skirt Chen Yashi said it for granted.


    Finally, they went to a children''s clothing store, because it is a brand of children''s clothing, the price and adult''s clothing are about the same. But Chen Yashi bought clothes for her son without blinking an eye. In a twinkling of an eye, two pairs of shoes, three T-shirts and two pairs of jeans were taken to her hand. However, she did not let go and saw the toys on the shelf. There is a model airplane that my son likes, but the price is really expensive enough to buy a suit of clothes. She is fighting at the moment, hesitating whether to buy it or not.


    Li Wei saw this and did not hesitate. He reached for the model plane and said, "I''ll buy this and give it to my nephew."


    Chen Yashi quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I make you spend money? That little boy still can''t be used to it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t given him any gifts. Just this time." She still has money for a model. Li Wei insisted on buying it, and finally asked the assistant to help it look better.


    Two people carrying big bags and small bags, and finally walked out of the children''s clothing store. Li Wei sincerely said: "sure enough, all the mothers are great. They all have the spirit of self sacrifice."


    Yashi said with a smile, "you say me?"


    "Yes, you are really nice to your nephew. You buy it when you like it, but you are not so generous to yourself. Isn''t that great. "


    "That''s what happens to motherfuckers, and you''ll do the same in the future. But we must be different. Your family is a big star, and you earn a lot. You can buy whatever you like and don''t even look at the price. It''s so refreshing. "


    Li Wei listened, just followed with a smile, she did not explain too much.


    Chen Yashi bought a lot of things. Li Wei only bought a box of loose powder on a common cosmetics counter, and couldn''t even give up a lipstick.


    After the purchase, Chen Yashi said he would invite Li Wei to have tea, and Li Wei readily agreed.


    Chen Yashi likes to drink Tieguanyin. When she turns to ask Li Wei for her opinion, Li Wei says casually. Chen Yashi had to order two cups of the same.


    The teahouse is decorated with antique flavor and charm. They sat in front of the window on the second floor and looked at the past from the window. The mountains in the distance, the river a little closer, and the bamboo forest closer to them should all be in the eye. Moving scenery can make people''s irritable mood calm down."Do you know, Hu Linlin got divorced, and I heard that he and Xiao San were blocked in bed on the spot. When talking about divorce, her husband also blamed her all her thoughts on her career and daughter, regardless of her husband. Listen, is that what people say


    "Scum man, he always makes excuses for himself."


    "At that time, I was very angry when I heard this. If my husband dared to do so, he would be beaten up." Different from Hu Linlin''s delicate and soft, Chen Yashi speaks with his fist. Who can tell her that she has a father who knows how to fight, and the tiger father has no son, she will beat the scum man all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "After her divorce, her daughter awarded him to a scum man. She lived a pretty good life by herself. I heard that she went to the capital and had a good time."


    Enjoy the rare afternoon tea with your best friend. It''s really a quiet time.


    She finally got rid of the oppressive and oppressive palace. Maybe she can live forever in this era and be a real self. She likes everything here, Daqi''s, that''s a distant memory.


    "Weiwei, when will you get married?"


    "Married?"


    "Yes, you''re old enough to get married. When I went to school, I said I would be your bridesmaid. How could I get married in front of you? But if I can''t be a bridesmaid, I can let my son be a flower boy. Do you mind? "


    Li Wei looked out of the window at the green bamboo forest, Chen Yashi said what she did not pay attention to. The person who is willing to marry her may never come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The waves were rolling on the sea. Just after the tide has risen and the tide has receded, there is more seawater on the beach. Not far away, a family of three with their children are picking up shells on the beach.


    I don''t know what the little boy found. He screamed with surprise. Dad immediately approached, but also touched the little boy''s head with a smile, full of love.


    That little boy''s body shape is a bit like the volt, Li Wei can''t help but see a few more eyes.


    A waiter brought a cup of fresh coconut milk and put it on the glass round table in front of Li Wei. Li Wei politely said: "thank you."


    The waiter just said respectfully, "it was Mr. Li who sent it."


    Recently, Li Jianbo is busy in the conference hall over there. Li Wei walks alone on the beach.


    Facing the wind with the sea salty astringent, there is a faint fishy smell.


    In fact, Li Wei doesn''t like the sea breeze very much. She always thinks it''s bad for her skin to carry salt. She prefers the wind in the mountains. Wearing flip flops, she walked slowly on the soft white sand beach, leaving behind a string of footprints. The sound of the seagulls made her look up to the sea. A ship was coming to the harbor. The men on the ship came back from crossing the sea.


    He won''t be on the boat, nor will anyone standing under the coconut trees over there.


    When she thought of her first meeting with him on the beach that year, she ran towards him with anger. If he suddenly appeared again, she felt that she would run to him in a different mood.


    The ship has been close to the shore, the people on the ship successively come down from above, Li Wei also does not blink at the crowd down, delusional to find that familiar figure. In the end, of course, I was disappointed.


    The last bit of the sunset disappeared on the sea level, leaving the sky full of rays, printing and dyeing the original blue sea water, like smashing the painter''s palette.


    She indulged in this colorful glow, the sea water back and forth washed her toes, crisp itching. The next moment, she took off her sunscreen cloak, jumped into the sea, rowed the water to the depth of the sea.


    Li Jianbo, who was having a meeting in the conference hall on the second floor, happened to see this scene. He frowned and said in secret that nothing should happen.


    "It''s good to swim slightly. What are you worried about?" Qi Jingyi said with a smile.


    Li Jianbo turned his head and took a look at the woman in front of her in a grey skirt. Her hair was neatly combed to the back of her head, and her makeup was bright. He wore a string of thin white gold necklace on his neck and 7 cm high-heeled shoes on his feet. The whole person gives a person the feeling is very high spirited, the condition is very good. It seems to have been out of the magic barrier in my heart and recovered very well.


    Li Jianbo said happily, "yes, she doesn''t have to worry about me."


    "After the meeting, I''ll invite you both to dinner." Qi Jingyi said generously.


    The meeting still had to go on, and there was one topic that had not been discussed, but it could not be solved tonight. Li Jianbo looked at the participants and was not so full of spirit. He thought that he could not discuss anything at this time. He said, "come here first today, and we will continue at 9:00 tomorrow morning."


    Li Jianbo finished the meeting in a hurry, then went back to the guest room to change his clothes and went to the beach.


    Li Wei is still swimming near the beach. Li Jianbo shouts to her: "Weiwei, be careful. We are going back!"


    Li Wei reached out his hand and waved to Li Jianbo twice. Then he dived into the water again. At the moment, she seemed like a mermaid. Finally, he swam to Li Jianbo''s feet. His head suddenly appeared on the water, and he called out with a smile: "second brother!"


    Sunset reflected in her brilliant smile, now feel the world will be bright.


    Li Jianbo bent down and held out his hand to Li Wei. Li Wei also handed out his hand.


    Li Wei''s height of 1.67 meters, although not very tall, but the body is very symmetrical, especially a pair of slender legs, snow-white and straight. She wore a Hawaiian style swimsuit, and her graceful figure attracted many people''s attention.


    Looking at his younger sister''s delicate figure, Li Jianbo was embarrassed. He took off his eyes and put on his bathrobe and Li Wei. He said thoughtfully, "put it on. It''s going to be dark, and the temperature has dropped."


    Li Wei tied his belt, took his sun visor and sun proof shirt, put on his flip flop and went back to the hotel.


    Li Wei wants to go back to his room for a shower and change his clothes again. Just after a shower, he came out with his bathrobe wrapped and the doorbell rang. She asked through the door, "who is it?"


    "Tiny, it''s me!" It''s like Qi Jingyi''s voice.


    Li Wei asked her to open the door.


    Qi Jingyi has replaced some rigid professional dress, wearing a black sleeveless and ankle long skirt. Her hair was still in the back of her head, revealing her long white swan neck.


    "I''ll see you."


    Li said with a smile, "it will be a while before I get better."


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you. Take your time."


    Qi Jingyi took the initiative to sit on the sofa, casually took a magazine on the newspaper rack to read.Li Wei began to blow his hair and change his clothes.


    Qi Jingyi in the side of the staff: "no, no, no, where you still wear T-shirt with jeans, you have been working for so many years, and you still look like a student."


    Li Wei said, "I think it''s easy and convenient to wear like this."


    Qi Jingyi pulled her and said, "go, go to me. I''ll help you dress up and make sure it''s refreshing."


    The situation of the two is just like that when Li Wei was still studying in Lincheng, Qi Jingyi pulled Li Wei into her room, contributed her cosmetics and a red silk skirt. In order to match the skirt, she specially gave Li Wei a bright look.


    "It looks more charming. I don''t believe you can see it yourself."


    Li Wei looked at himself in the mirror. Qi Jingyi was very good at dressing up. She made up a lot of people''s looks.


    Qi Jingyi let Li Wei change into a pair of silver high-heeled shoes she provided, and then pulled her to the lobby.


    Li Jianbo sat there waiting for an hour. He was a little impatient, but when he saw the bright woman behind his aunt, his eyes were always fixed.


    Qi Jingyi pushed Li Wei to Li Jianbo and said with a smile, "let''s wait for Doctor Li for a long time. Let''s go. We''ll start now."


    Li Jianbo did not grudgingly praise a: "you are so good-looking."


    Li Wei appears somewhat embarrassed, slightly red face way: "let you wait for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth it any longer." He was full of joy, and his impatience had been swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Qi Jingyi said that they were invited to dinner. Li Jianbo helped drive. Qi Jingyi originally asked Li Wei to take the co pilot''s seat, but Li Wei insisted on sitting in the back row with Qi Jingyi.


    Beihai has developed very well in the past two years, and the tourism market has opened completely. Beihai at night is more romantic than during the day.


    Qi Jingyi asked Li Jianbo to stop in front of a German food restaurant. Qi Jingyi said, "this restaurant tastes good, but I wonder if you can get used to German food."


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei are actually not picky. Qi Jingyi has been in this restaurant several times. When she appeared, the lobby manager rushed to meet her and said with a smile, "Miss Qi is really beautiful today."


    Qi Jingyi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. We are three in all. Thank you."


    The three sat down for a seat. Qi ordered a steak, frankfurter sausage, German barbecue, vegetable salad, black bread, and vegetable soup.


    When the dishes come up one after another, they are not bad from the appearance. They can make people have a big appetite. Li Wei didn''t know much about German food before. The most popular Western food is British food, then Spanish food and French food several times.


    Qi Jingyi naturally asked for wine. This time, instead of choosing the famous German beer, she asked for a bottle of red wine. Qi Jingyi also poured wine into the glass in front of Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo waved his hand and said, "I''ll have to drive later. I''ll forget the wine."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Their restaurant also provides drivers. It''s rare for the three of us to get together. How can we have two drinks. Come on, I''ll be your guest for this meal. "


    Three tall glasses gently touch together, in the light of the light, the red liquid in the cup is more dazzling.


    German food is heavy in fat. When cooking, it likes to add a lot of spices. It also likes to use various kinds of sauerkraut to flavor. It has a strong salty and sour taste. In fact, Li Wei is not used to the taste of mustard. In the face of such a table of delicacies, she seldom moves a knife and fork.


    I swam and took a hot bath. When I relaxed, I felt tired. This body is useless. After swimming for half an hour, I will feel very tired, not as strong as before.


    Seeing that Li Wei didn''t eat much, Qi Jingyi had already guessed that the dishes might not be to her taste, so she could not help feeling disappointed in her decision-making tonight. She had known that she would not invite them to eat German food.


    Li Jianbo is not picky. He can eat whatever he gives. He can swallow anything without frowning, so he quickly fills his stomach. In fact, Qi Jingyi''s appetite is not good. After the dinner, Qi Jingyi pays for it, and the three of them come out.


    This street was newly built last year. There are countless bars in the street. Qi Jingyi takes them into a bar.


    As soon as she sat down, she ordered a shrimp pizza and said she would eat it with Li Wei.


    "After dinner, I''m sure I can''t eat pizza. I''d better not order it." Li Wei suggested.


    "I haven''t had enough just now, and you haven''t eaten much. A 7-inch is enough."


    The atmosphere in the bar is naturally strong. There are resident bands and singers in this family. Occasionally, there are guests to perform, sing or dance.


    Qi Jingyi used to regard dance as her life. She couldn''t dance in her heart for a long time. Maybe she had already put it down in her heart. So when she saw some good performances, she was very excited and gave warm applause.


    Qi Jingyi''s change made Li Jianbo and Li Wei happy, and the haze finally passed.


    "If I were only in my twenties, I would go up and dance and become the focus of attention, making them crazy for me and clapping for me." Qi Jingyi has a strong desire to perform.


    "Sometimes it''s nice to be an audience," Li said with a smile


    Qi Jingyi, sitting next to Li Wei, whispered to her, "I heard that you have encountered setbacks, but no matter how big a setback is, it''s no more important than living. If you want to look forward, you have a long life."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, I won''t give up easily. I''ll stand up bravely again after some time."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile, "that''s right. That''s the strong and brave girl I like."


    Qi Jingyi ordered a lot of wine as usual. Li Jianbo and Li Wei were both in trouble. Li Jianbo said, "Auntie, you want to make us both drunk."


    Qi Jingyi said: "if I can get drunk, you have to see if I have that ability. Besides, if you don''t drink in the bar, do you want to drink milk? Do you understand it


    Qi Jingyi asked the waiter to open all the wine she ordered, and then she was excellent in persuading the wine. She poured one cup after another into two people''s cups.


    Li Wei does not have a good amount of wine, let alone drink it once in that German restaurant, so when he arrived here, he felt dizzy and bloated after the second cup and refused to drink any more.


    Li Jianbo thought of Li Wei''s early recovery from serious illness, which was not suitable for such a toss, so he said to Qi Jingyi: "Auntie, don''t rush her, she is not suitable to drink so much wine.""It can be seen that nephew can hurt people, OK, stop it when you say it."


    Li Wei leans on the sofa to have a rest for a while, and drank some good white water slowly to come over.


    Qi Jingyi held her cheek in one hand and said with a smile to her lovely nephew: "Jianbo, I heard that you can play the violin and the guitar is also good. Do you have the guts to show off in this bar today and let us open our eyes? "


    Li Jianbo is a low-key person, waving his hand: "no, no, no, so many people are watching. There are also professionals here. I''m not playing tricks in other people''s schools. "


    Qi Jingyi sneered and then said, "you look like an adult. I didn''t expect to be so timid."


    Li Jianbo has no desire to perform, so he goes to drink. Qi Jingyi holds down his glass, leans over and whispers in Jianbo''s ear. That Li Jianbo suddenly stood up, he looked at Li Wei, Li Wei a little confused, heart this is how.


    She did not understand what was going on, but saw that Li Jianbo had gone to the stage.


    He exchanged a few words with the guitarist, and the guitarist gave up his guitar to Li Jianbo.


    Li Wei looked silly and asked in surprise, "sister Qi, what did you and the second brother say?"


    Qi Jingyi, however, winked playfully at Li Wei and said, "this is a secret. Just enjoy his performance. "


    However, Li Jianbo took his guitar to the center of the stage and stood in front of the microphone. He looked calm.


    Li Jianbo said: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''m very bold to disturb you. Today, I would like to use this stage to present a song to a girl sitting under the stage, which is also the most sincere blessing in my heart


    Naturally, the applause from the audience was thunderous, and Li Wei also applauded. What is the second brother going to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Li Jianbo stood on the stage and all the lights came.


    In fact, he was too casual today, a gray and white polo shirt, and then blue trousers, and a pair of sandals on his feet. The hair just didn''t take good care of, a little bit messy. He doesn''t look like a performer at all, but when he stands in front of the microphone and faces the audience sitting under the stage, people will naturally look at him and listen to him quietly.


    Li Jianbo finished reading the opening remarks, his eyes had crossed the crowd, and finally fell on Li Wei''s body. He nodded and smile to her.


    Li Wei stares at him until Li Jianbo skillfully plucks the strings. At the beginning, he is still a little rusty. When he finds the right tone, he begins to play in front of the public. After the prelude, he began to sing along: "no matter how it will end in the future, at least we have been together. We don''t have to worry about each other, let alone the promise of words..."


    Li Wei in the sword wave began to sing that moment, her mind was pulled back to the early spring of 1992. He walked into his room with his guitar and sang the song to her. After that, he disappeared for ten years without hearing from him.


    Listening to the familiar music, she seemed to return to that day.


    This piece of music is very short, without much skill and difficulty. Li Jianbo behaves in a regular manner. At the end of the song, there are warm applause from the audience.


    Qi Jingyi whispered to Li Wei, "Jian Bo is really versatile. It seems that nothing can defeat him."


    "It may have been inherited by Qi family."


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "maybe, at the beginning, my mother, his grandmother was a famous actress. As long as she opened her voice, all the children in the yard would be quiet."


    Li Jianbo then played and sang the second song. When he played the first syllable, the band behind him also accompanied him.


    Li Jianbo''s unique and slightly hoarse voice came through the stereo. He sang a Cantonese song, which Li Wei didn''t understand, but she thought Li Jianbo sang very well.


    "The drizzle brings rheumatism through the street at dusk, wiping away the rain, looking up at the lonely night lamp without any reason, is that sad memory..." When singing "like you, that pair of eyes moving, laughter more charming", all the guests in the venue followed the chorus, and the atmosphere reached the climax.


    Li Wei doesn''t know how to sing. She just follows the beat and looks at the stage blankly. She asks Qi Jingyi, "what is the second brother singing?"


    Qi Jingyi said playfully, "guess."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "Let him speak to you in person. What I convey doesn''t count."


    Li Jianbo had many glorious moments in his life, but he was not so happy at this moment. Maybe it was the relationship of drinking some wine, which made me very excited.


    When the two songs are finished, the following is more applause.


    Li Jianbo bowed politely and then retired. After a table, a lovely girl gave Li Jianbo a fiery red rose, and said to him: "tell the girl you like boldly, and you will succeed."


    Li Jianbo smiles and says thank you. He accepts the flower.


    Qi Jingyi gave Li Jianbo a thumbs up: "as expected, I did not live up to my expectations."


    Li Jianbo still sat down opposite them. His face was a little hot. He wanted to drink something. Li Wei handed a cup of warm white water in time. Li Jianbo also sincerely thanks her.


    "I really envy you young people. Whoever you like will speak up to that person. If I were twenty years younger, I would be as crazy as you Qi Jingyi said, but there appeared in her mind the high-quality youth who met in Italy. She still couldn''t put him down after nearly half of her life.


    Li Wei knew about Qi Jingyi''s dusty past. She poured wine into Qi Jingyi''s glass and offered her a toast: "sister Qi, life is still very long. We should look forward to it." This is what Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said just now. In a flash, they gave it to Qi Jingyi. Then she whispered in Qi Jingyi''s ear: "do you know the man sitting by the window over there, sister Qi?"


    Qi Jingyi took a look over there. In front of the dark blue curtain, there was a man in a black shirt with well groomed hair. Men''s single, ordered a good cocktail, slowly drink. The man looks like he is about forty, but his figure is very good, and his hair is also good. Unlike some men at this age, he has a hunchback, a beer belly and a bald head.


    Qi Jingyi said, "of course I know him." This is a platinum customer of the hotel. He has an annual card and will stay here for half a month every year. It''s been like this since she came to Beihai. About this person''s specific situation, the staff did not provide her with more information, she only knew the man''s surname was Feng.


    After sitting for a while, Li Wei felt tired and said he would go back. Naturally, the other two did not refuse.


    After settling the account, he walked out of the bar and just stood still. Li Jianbo wanted to find a substitute driver, but he saw that Mr. Feng also walked out.


    "Miss Qi!"Qi Jingyi looked back in a hurry and said in surprise, "Sir, call me?"


    "Yes, are you going back to the hotel?"


    "Yes, but it''s not convenient for us to drive after drinking wine..."


    Before Qi Jingyi finished speaking, Mr. Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just let my driver take you back."


    So they got into Mr. Feng''s car and sat in the back row. Li Jianbo began to talk with Mr. Nafeng.


    "Is Mr. Feng a platinum member of our hotel?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mr. Li knew me. Mr. Li is really young and promising. He doesn''t look very big, but he is the general manager. "


    Li Jianbo laughed and said, "I started my business for my mother."


    "That''s also a talented person. Your hotel is excellent in terms of operation and service."


    The two men then talked about business. Li Wei and Qi Jingyi sat next to each other without interrupting.


    It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive from the bar to the hotel. After arriving, Mr. Feng said to Qi Jingyi, "is Miss Qi free? Would you like to sit down in the western restaurant?"


    Qi Jingyi but quietly refused: "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, the hotel has regulations, and it''s not too early, so I''m sorry."


    Mr. Feng was obviously disappointed when he saw Qi Jingyi''s refusal. However, his self-discipline didn''t reveal anything here. He still said politely, "I''ll invite Miss Qi to the bar outside tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    "Mr. Feng, that I''ll be on duty tomorrow, maybe I won''t have time. That''s all for tonight. Thank you very much for bringing us back Qi Jingyi bowed and said, then pulled Li Wei quickly left to the guest room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    That Mr. Feng is interested in sister Qi! This is what Li Wei''s intuition tells her.


    Qi Jingyi goes to Li Wei''s room.


    Li Wei closed the door and took off the high-heeled shoes that were not suitable for his feet. After changing into slippers, his feet were much more comfortable.


    She hung up her bag, but saw Qi Jingyi lying on the sofa with her eyes staring at the ceiling.


    "Sister Qi, why don''t you sleep here tonight?"


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile, "I knew you were the most intimate. Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful. "


    Li Weizheng was about to remove her make-up when she heard a knock on the door and asked. Knowing that it was the second brother outside, he opened the door in a hurry.


    "Slightly..." Li Jianbo just opened his mouth, but glimpsed his little aunt in the room from the crack of the door, so he gave up the idea of going in and sitting for a while.


    "Second brother, what do you want?"


    Li Jianbo took out the rose from behind and said to Li Wei, "just now a little girl gave it to you. I''ll take off my makeup and give it to you."


    The color of the rose and the color of her skirt set off each other, especially dazzling.


    Li Wei hesitated, or took it, and said thanks with a smile.


    "I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning, and we''ll go out for a walk in the afternoon?"


    "Good." Li Wei nodded and agreed that they would go back the day after tomorrow. Jianbo''s holiday is limited, and it''s hard to find such a little time.


    "Good night then."


    "Good night, second brother."


    Li Jianbo nodded and turned to the guest room on the other side.


    Qi Jingyi saw the rose on Li Wei''s hand and couldn''t help laughing: "my nephew is really interesting."


    Li Wei put the flower in his hand into a glass vase beside the sink. She quickly took off her make-up and put on her loose pajamas, and her hair was untied and combed. Qi Jingyi went to take a bath. When she finished, she saw Li Weizheng lying in bed watching TV.


    "When can I see your show on TV again?"


    "Maybe it will be OK in a while," Li said


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "at the beginning, I saw you from a rookie to a big man. Your glory and glory are inseparable from your efforts. When others are trying to find a way to take a shortcut, you have been insisting on silent efforts, which is why I appreciate you. I always think that you are a wonderful girl, very tough and bold. "


    Li Wei, however, said: "it is the will of heaven whether we can succeed or not, but it is our attitude to work hard or not."


    Qi Jingyi agrees with Li Wei. At the beginning, she also sacrificed a lot of money, all of which were used to practice dancing. Only then did she have the following achievements.


    Li Wei yawned. She asked Qi Jingyi what she meant. She turned off the TV and turned on the night light. They were lying face to face.


    Before Qi Jingyi asked Li Wei about his personal life, Li Wei opened his mouth first.


    "Sister Qi, is that Mr. Feng interested in you?"


    Qi Jingyi also did not deny, replied: "yes, he also sent me things, but I refused, did not accept him."


    "Judging from his appearance, Mr. Feng is a very elegant man. He should be a successful businessman. Why don''t you give yourself a chance, sister Qi? "


    "I''m over forty, and I''m going to be in my 40s. I''m afraid I don''t have another 40 years in my life. What else do I have to worry about? It''s your young people''s business. I don''t want to be a middle-aged woman. Day by day, when you have enough money after retirement, you can travel around the world. You can do whatever you want, why you should stop for a man. In fact, I am not so family oriented, so I am not suitable for marriage. I am used to being single


    Everyone pursues happiness in a different way. It has to be said that Qi Jingyi''s views have moved Li Wei, and she also yearns for such a free and easy life.


    "Sister Qi, you still can''t let go of the Italian gentleman?"


    Qi Jingyi moved her face and said: "I can''t put it down, I can''t forget it. I''ll remember him all my life, think about him and live for him."


    Li Wei had prepared a lot of words of relief. Hearing this, he suddenly felt that there was no need to say those words. He thought it was also very good. Li Wei can''t forget Zhao Qian. She pretends that she doesn''t know her second brother''s affection for her. She has been pretending that she doesn''t know her second brother''s affection for her. She has never thought of looking for a boyfriend for the rest of her life. She thinks the current situation is very good, and she doesn''t want to change it.


    This night, both of them did not speak any more. Tired and sleepy, Li Wei closed his eyes. She had a sweet dream, but Qi Jingyi dreamed of going to Italy to perform. After the performance, she walked hand in hand with him on the long wet street under his umbrella. He smiles at her, when she was still a girl.


    This sleep Li Wei sleeps a little longer. When she wakes up, Qi Jingyi has already left. She takes a look at the clock at the head of the bed and it has reached the position of nine o''clock.


    The body got a good rest, the spirit is full, but the stomach is a little hungry. She quickly got up to wash her face and gargle, and then went to the restaurant.There was not much food left in the buffet area, so she asked the kitchen to help her make a simple bowl of fried egg noodles.


    When the noodles came up, she buried herself in eating. At this time, someone sat down in the opposite position. Li Wei looked up and took a look at the Mr. Feng who was last night. Last night, Mr. Feng sent them back to the hotel to thank him again for his kindness.


    Mr. Feng also asked for a bowl of noodles, and they ate them together. After that, Mr. Feng invited Li Wei to the coffee shop.


    Li Wei did not refuse. After she sat down, she ordered a mocha. She almost expected Mr. Feng''s intention to invite her.


    Not long after he sat down, Mr. Feng handed a business card to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at it carefully. It was printed with "XX foreign trade company, Feng Jiaxiang." The position after the name is printed as "general manager", and the mobile phone number, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address are highlighted below.


    Li Wei looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "it turns out that Feng is lucky to meet you."


    Feng Jiaxiang said with a smile, "let Miss Li laugh."


    He knows his last name? It seems that I have done enough homework.


    "Mr. Feng used to be in foreign trade."


    Feng Jiaxiang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t miss li feel like it?"


    "Yes, of course." From the beginning to the end, Li Wei is accompanied by a proper smile.


    Feng Jiaxiang talked to Li Wei about his career and which countries and regions he was doing business with. He was a smart and extraordinary talker. It can be seen that he has seen a lot of world affairs.


    Li Wei is not a simple girl who knows anything. She can also follow a few words. Gradually, Feng Jiaxiang''s words became more and more.


    Shortly after lunch time, Feng Jiaxiang asked her, "can miss li enjoy lunch together?"


    His voice just fell, Li Wei has not turned back, heard someone at the door called out: "tiny!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Li Wei saw that it was her second brother, so he got up and walked in the past, and Feng Jiaxiang also came.


    Li Jianbo looked at Feng Jiaxiang with some caution. Feng Jiaxiang extended a friendly hand to Li Jianbo and said with a smile, "Mr. Li!"


    This gentleman is a big customer of the hotel. He can''t afford to offend him easily. Li Jianbo is also the one who can handle it. He also smiles and says kindly, "Mr. Feng is here. It''s time for dinner. May I ask Mr. Feng to have dinner together?"


    "It''s very kind of Mr. Li. I was going to invite Miss Li for this meal. It happened that Mr. Li also came and we had a meal together. We had a good talk with Mr. Li last night, and we will continue today. "


    Li''s brother and sister accepted Feng Jiaxiang''s invitation, and the dining place was chosen in the Chinese restaurant of the hotel.


    Li Jianbo asked the chef to make the hotel''s signature dish, and said to Feng Jiaxiang, "Mr. Feng is the guest, and our brother and sister are the host. There is no reason for the guest to treat him. So I''ll invite him for this part, and I''ll also invite Mr. Feng''s honor."


    Feng Jiaxiang and Li said with a smile, "Miss Li, this elder brother is very good."


    Li said with a smile: "of course my brother is good."


    When Li Jianbo came back, he didn''t seem so happy when he saw Feng Jiaxiang and Li Wei talking and laughing.


    "What about Miss Qi last night? Why don''t you call her together This is the main purpose of Feng Jiaxiang.


    Without waiting for Jian Bo to open his mouth, Li Wei said, "sister Qi, she is busy with her work today. She has no time to disturb her. Otherwise, it''s OK."


    Feng Jiaxiang feels something wrong when listening to Li Wei''s address. Qi Jingyi is Li Jianbo''s little aunt. She should be Miss Li''s aunt. How do you call her sister Qi?


    Li Jianbo sat down and said, "it''s said that Mr. Feng is engaged in foreign trade business, and my mother is also doing business in this field. I know a little about it. I also want to ask Mr. Feng for advice."


    Feng Jiaxiang said with a smile, "Mr. Li, such a talented young man, dare not tell me what to say. He can tell us the current situation."


    Come on, two men are sitting together and talking about business again. There was no place for Li Wei to speak. When the food came, he and she ate the food in silence without interrupting.


    Feng Jiaxiang is a considerate person and also wants to make a good enough impression in front of the two brothers and sisters.


    "You and Miss Li have been left in the cold by the fact that we are happy to talk with each other,. Miss Li must feel very bored when we talk about these business matters. " Feng Jiaxiang showed a gentle side.


    Li Wei but decent smile: "I don''t matter, you continue to chat. It''s fun talking to you. "


    "What does Miss Li do?"


    Li Wei replied: "I am engaged in media work."


    Then Feng Jiaxiang began to guess: "media? Is that a reporter? "


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "although I have done something related to it, it''s true that it''s not a reporter. I don''t even have a press card."


    "That''s the screenwriter. I see that Miss Li has a scholarly atmosphere. It must be a screenwriter." Feng Jiaxiang said firmly.


    Before Li Wei opened his mouth, Li Jianbo said for her: "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to guess. She''s a host."


    Feng Jiaxiang was stunned for a few seconds, and finally said with a smile: "it turned out to be a host. Miss Li''s whole body temperament is quite in line with it. Unfortunately, I don''t pay much attention to these media, so I''m also born when I meet Miss Li. The host has a high demand for his own quality, and Miss Li is really good. " Feng Jiaxiang sincerely praised a few words.


    Li Jianbo couldn''t understand what Feng Jiaxiang was going to do? He felt uneasy and just wanted to finish the lunch quickly.


    Feng Jiaxiang saw that Li Jianbo was only concentrating on eating. He felt that there was something wrong with the wind. The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, the lunch was over. Li Jianbo took the initiative to settle the bill. In return, Feng Jiaxiang offered to invite his brother and sister to have afternoon tea.


    Li Jianbo flatly refused: "just had lunch, afternoon tea is still very early, my sister and I still have business, so we don''t accompany Mr. Feng, I''m sorry."


    "No, thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Li." The two men shook hands warmly. When Feng Jiaxiang reached out to Li Wei, Li Jianbo suddenly stopped in front of Li Wei and said with a stiff smile, "Mr. Feng, say goodbye, let''s go first."


    Feng Jiaxiang had to take back his hand in embarrassment and smile.


    Li Wei was pulled out of the restaurant by her second brother. She felt vaguely that something was wrong with her second brother today.


    To the elevator, Li Wei finally took back his hand: "second brother, where are we going now?"


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I would accompany you in the afternoon? This time, you haven''t gone shopping. Let''s go together. "


    Li Wei thought, shopping for money, she is not rich.


    "Forget it, there are shopping malls everywhere. Why buy big bags and small bags here? It''s hard to carry them all the way back. I won''t go shopping. " Li Wei doesn''t want to spend the second brother''s money.


    "Why don''t we go to the cinema? We''ve never been to a movie together."Li Wei in the heart of a total, nodded to agree. Before that, she has to go back to her room and get ready.


    When she returned to her guest room, she opened the door and saw that Qi Jingyi was also here.


    Li Wei is still a little surprised: "isn''t sister Qi on duty today?"


    "I don''t work today because I''m off duty temporarily."


    "That''s just right. Second brother, please watch a movie. Let''s go together." Li Wei sincerely invited Qi Jingyi.


    Qi Jingyi looked at Li Wei for a long time and said, "I won''t go."


    "Why? You''re bored here, too. Just now, Mr. Feng of that room said he would invite you. I have already pushed it out for you. "


    "Thank you. You young people go to play, I will not go, in the afternoon plan to have a good sleep. Can you give me some private space


    Li Wei had to give up. She took her left mobile phone and was about to go out.


    Qi Jingyi stopped her: "tiny! You wait. "


    "Is there anything else for sister Qi?"


    "You go out to the cinema dressed like this?"


    Li Wei looked down at himself, the light white cotton short sleeve skirt. Although the style is a little simple, it''s breathable and sweat absorbing. It''s not tightly attached to her body. She likes to wear these simple and convenient ones when she goes out.


    "I think it''s OK."


    "Come here and I''ll help you clean up."


    "No, just going out to see a movie." Li Wei refused.


    Qi Jingyi helped Li Wei''s ponytail spread, and her dexterous hands began to help Li Wei weave her hair. Of course, I didn''t forget to make up for Li Wei. Finally, I still contributed the equipment of last night to Li Wei.


    "You look good in red. It looks good on your skin. It''s also spiritual to look at. Canvas shoes are not suitable to match. At this time, we still have to go out with high heels. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    After being picked up by Qi Jingyi, she can finally go out.


    Qi Jingyi and Li Wei said with a smile, "have a good time."


    "Thank you, sister Qi."


    "The waterproof performance of my set of make-up is good, so as long as you don''t sweat, you can''t spend makeup easily." Qi Jingyi has always been very confident about her dressing skills.


    Li Wei is ready to go, Qi Jingyi will her to the door, suddenly and she said: "in fact, you call me aunt, I am also very useful."


    Wait a minute. Her seniority is a little disordered. This time, Qi Jingyi reminds her to correct her: "goodbye, auntie."


    As expected, Qi Jingyi said happily, "goodbye!"


    For her older nephew, she has expended her mind, just hope that these two people do not go around missing.


    Li Jianbo knows that women are rather wordy when they go out. He feels that it''s OK to wait a little while. When he saw the carefully dressed Li Wei appeared in front of him, the corners of his lips could not help but rise, and soon burst into a smile, full of joy, said: "is my little aunt to help you clean up?"


    "Yes, she said that I was too academic and angry. In fact, I think it''s OK. It''s more important to be simple and convenient, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all good for me."


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei went out of the door. The sun was burning outside. Li Wei was busy wearing his hat. Li Jianbo stopped a taxi, he helped Li Wei open the door first.


    As the car drove to the destination, Li Weitou turned to the left. Through the window, you can see the undulating sea water and groups of seagulls singing.


    A lot of palm trees have been planted along the road, which is quite tropical.


    The last time I came to Beihai was a few years ago. In recent years, the city has developed very rapidly, and the tourism market has opened up completely, showing a lively appearance.


    When they came to the cinema, Li Jianbo pointed to the posters and asked, "which one do you like to see?"


    Li Wei looked around and found that none of the action blockbusters she was showing was what she wanted to see. Finally, she saw a propaganda poster for a literary and art film, so she pointed and asked, "how about this one?"


    Li Jianbo took a look at it and saw that it was a letter from a strange woman adapted from a foreign novel. He was not very interested in these literary and artistic films themselves, but he still followed Li Wei''s meaning and said, "well, this is it."


    Li Jianbo went to the front desk to ask about the number of shows and make a reservation. He didn''t know that the film was about to be released. There was only one show scheduled every day. Today''s show was scheduled at 9:00 p.m. It''s not a good time to say, but when I thought this was the first time I went out to see a movie with Li Wei, I still bought a movie ticket.


    Li Wei took the ticket, looked at it and said, "why is it so late?"


    "It''s only one scene today. It''s said that it''s going to be on the next day, so let''s make do with it."


    Li Wei took a look at his watch. It''s a quarter past three in the afternoon. It''s still hours before the movie is shown.


    Li Jianbo asked Li Wei to have afternoon tea.


    Originally, they said that they would go to a coffee shop or a teahouse to kill time, but when they were shopping for a coffee shop, they happened to pass a studio and were holding activities on the square to let people draw pictures on the spot.


    Li Jianbo could not help but ask Li Wei''s meaning: "do you want to try?"


    "I haven''t taken a brush for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "What to worry about is participation." Li Jianbo encouraged her. In Li Jianbo''s heart, he always remembered that he sent his sister to the city for a competition many years ago. It was also that time that he realized that there was something wrong with her.


    Inspired by the second brother, Li Wei finally walked to the center of the meeting.


    "Do you want to take part in painting and win prizes? Our prizes are very rich. Would you like to have a try?"


    Li Wei didn''t see what kind of awards he set up, but asked, "what are the requirements for painting content?"


    "No, oil painting, watercolor, or sketch can be used, and the subject matter is not limited. We are in response to the city''s cultural promotion month to do publicity activities, in order to improve the cultural literacy of citizens. As long as you participate, there will be rewards. "


    Li Wei finally asked the organizer for paints, paper and pens. She stood there to figure out what she wanted to draw. After that, she began to draft and color. A few strokes have already had a rough outline. She then uses color to render layer by layer. Li Jianbo looks at him with some silly eyes.


    "Don''t you draw Chinese paintings?"


    "Watercolor should be quick and direct enough."


    Under Li Wei''s painting brush, blue sky gradually appeared, followed by blue sea water, white seagulls, fishing boats, palm trees, white sand beach, and tourists on the beach.


    She has shown what she has seen in the seaside these days with her own brush. She is bold in color and not limited to form. Her brush is delicate and has a strong sense of color hierarchy.


    Her brilliant skills have attracted many people around. The host on the side said, "it seems that today a professional artist has come to show us our skills, which has opened our eyes."


    Li Wei spent about an hour from the beginning to the end of the painting, and his arms and eyes were sore after the painting. The front apron was stained with a lot of paint. There are all kinds of pigments in the seams of my nails.The painting has not been taken off the shelf, and many people came to see it. Finally, the judges came to judge and give a score.


    "This young lady''s painting looks very vivid, it''s really good."


    The host handed the microphone to Li Jianbo and asked with a smile, "this gentleman, is that lady your girlfriend or your partner?"


    Li Jianbo was obviously a little confused about this question. He was embarrassed and said, "she is my sister."


    I heard that Bo was more embarrassed than Jian


    Li Jianbo laughed, and the host asked, "what''s your opinion about your sister''s painting?"


    "I''m a complete layman. I just think she''s a good painter, but I can''t tell you how to do it. Thank you for this competition, let her regain confidence


    Finally, Li Wei''s painting was awarded the second place, and the second prize was 500 yuan. Although we didn''t get the first place, the second place was acceptable. Li Wei was happy to earn 500 yuan out of thin air.


    "With your painting skills, you can definitely earn more than that. In fact, watercolor painting is not your strong point."


    Li Wei said: "well, it is important to participate. Besides, I''m not running for awards. Second brother, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Seeing her so happy, Li Jianbo''s mood naturally became joyful,


    500 yuan is also a huge sum of money for Li Wei, who has no income now. She has taken out 100 yuan as food money. They found a small seafood restaurant on the road. They ordered fresh shrimp and enjoyed themselves. It turns out that 100 yuan is enough for a good meal.


    Thank you for your hospitality Li Jianbo is smiling.


    Li Wei said: "you can eat satisfied."


    They went to the cinema after watching for about time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Li Wei has not been to the cinema for a long time. Her second brother is sitting on her left.


    The audience of this film is not particularly wide, and it is close to the next schedule, so in addition to them, there is a couple separated from them by a row, and there is no one else.


    They didn''t buy any drinks or snacks. They skipped the front advertising. With the sound of Ding Dong''s pipa, the picture slowly unfolded. Li Wei looked at the screen without blinking.


    Beautiful picture, music, is her main impression of the film.


    This is a story opened through a letter, a letter to a man she once loved when she was about to end her life. At the end of life, the woman tells the man a secret hidden in his heart for a long time.


    The plot of the story, like most of the literature and art films, seems a little plain. The woman is so cowardly and humble, and the man is so romantic. Such two people are doomed to have no good results.


    Li Wei seldom shed tears when watching a tearful play. However, the daughter''s child was ill in bed. She stayed with her for 40 hours. Finally, when death took the child away, the overwhelming despair finally touched Li Wei''s heartstrings. At this moment, she thought of the ambush light, and finally did not escape the ambush light of the God of death.


    Li Wei couldn''t help tears. In the dark, the people around her held her hand. The palm of that hand was slightly wet, but it was so broad that it gave her invisible strength in the dark.


    Li Wei lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    She didn''t have much interest in what happened later. Distracted, she saw the couple in front of her. The light is not good, but vaguely see that the couple have embraced together, seems to be kissing.


    Li Wei secretly said that this is a public place. There are others behind. They are too indifferent. It''s really bold.


    The one-and-a-half-hour film soon ended. Li Wei was deeply impressed by the death of the child and the melodious music.


    When he came out, it seemed that it was not early. Li Wei looked up and saw a crescent moon on the dark night sky. She looked at the moon for a moment.


    Li Jianbo knew that she was in a low mood, and he was very cooperative with her: "let''s go back."


    "Well, good." Li Wei is down the stairs, one inadvertently stepped on an empty ladder, left foot twist, she sprained.


    Li Jianbo waited for her below. She didn''t show anything. She went to him in pain.


    "It seems that we can''t get a taxi here. It''s easier for us to get out of this intersection and go to the main road there."


    Be Wei this is very uncomfortable, Li Wei endure the pain to follow behind the sword wave. Walking less than ten meters away, Li Jianbo saw that Li Wei was left behind, and stood in place waiting for her. He finally turned around. Under the street lamp, Li Wei''s walking posture was a little strange.


    He looked dignified to walk past: "foot how?"


    "It''s OK." Li Wei feigned a smile.


    His sister, of course, he knew it was okay?


    "And bravado?" Li Jian Bola sat down beside the flower stand beside the road. He squatted down and helped Li Wei take off his shoes. His left foot has been swollen, he gently pressed: "very painful?"


    "Not bad."


    "What do you look like?" Li Jianbo seemed angry.


    He squatted down in front of Li Wei and said, "come to my back."


    "No, I can walk by myself."


    Li Wei words have not finished, was Li Jianbo to tough pull to the back, and ordered her: "honest stay good."


    Although most of him are very kind and gentle, he occasionally shows a strong and overbearing side. This is her second brother.


    Li Wei felt a little guilty when they walked towards the street over there. If they insisted on their own opinions and wore their own shoes, they would not have such an embarrassing thing. In the end, it added trouble to the second brother. Not half gone, Li Wei Bao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Jianbo put her down, and she answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Hello, deputy director!"


    Deputy director Guo over there said, "I''ll call you so late. I''ll disturb your rest."


    "No, I''m still out there. The deputy director has something to say. "


    Deputy director Guo added: "I wanted to inform you as soon as possible, but I''ve been busy these days and almost forgot. You can come to work next Monday and temporarily take over Pei Zhuqing''s class. "


    "Pei Zhuqing? Is she a weather announcer


    "Yes, she''s been out training for a month, and the post is vacant. You can go to the top."


    "OK, thank you, leader!"


    Hang up the phone call from the deputy director, Li Wei seems very excited. She was full of joy and sword wave way: "second elder brother, I work matter has settled."


    "Congratulations."


    Depressed for many days, the sudden good news made Li Wei want to jump in place a few times, but her shoes sprained very inconvenient, but today is really a good day."Come on, I''ll carry you on."


    Li Wei got on the back of the sword wave with some embarrassment. The two brothers and sisters slowly walked to the main road. In which bar came the joyful song. At this moment, Li Wei felt that the lights of the whole world were on and the whole world was singing.


    After a while, I finally returned to the hotel.


    Li Jianbo has been carrying her into the room, he put Li Wei on the bed, and then went to see her feet.


    "Sure enough, it''s inflamed. I''ll find some medicine. You''ll have a rest first."


    "It''s OK. A night''s rest may be fine."


    "It''s not so easy. You wait for me." Li Jianbo went out soon.


    When he came back again, he had a roll of gauze and a bottle of safflower oil in his hand. Then he went to get hot water to help Li Wei warm up.


    Hot Papi applied to the feet immediately reduced a lot of pain. He kept in front of him to help with the heat exchange, taking good care of it. It''s nice to have a doctor at home.


    Li Wei looked at her second brother''s busy appearance for her. She remembered what the elder brother had said to her. After thinking about it, Li Wei asked: "I heard that elder brother once had a chance to be promoted to the best hospital in Beijing. Are you missing that excellent opportunity to take care of me?"


    It has been several months since Li Jianbo took it to heart. Now, listening to his sister again, he said with a smile: "Weiwei, no matter when I will give up you."


    However, Li Wei is responsible for this, so I always feel sorry for blocking my second brother''s way. Maybe this is the only chance in my life.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry. Last time was not a good opportunity. If you didn''t go, you didn''t go. It''s no big deal. I''m still at ease as my own doctor, and I don''t think about anything else. "


    However, Li Wei''s heart is still unable to let go, the second brother gave her too much protection in this life, but she never returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Second brother, I''m sorry!"


    Li Jianbo was obviously stunned. He didn''t know why his sister suddenly apologized to her.


    Why do you say that


    "I feel sorry for you..."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. Brother and sister take care of each other. Isn''t that normal? " Li Jianbo''s rationality has already come back. He wants to be a normal brother and sister with Li Wei. He had already recognized the reality in his heart. The man lived in his sister''s heart, and no one else could break into it.


    "Over the years, I owe my second brother a lot of things and hope to repay them one day."


    "Fool, don''t be polite to me. How can you speak harder and harder? Do you look down on me Li Jianbo said and looked at Li Wei''s face, but found her eyes red.


    He said in his heart: this silly girl, why do you cry again? She really can''t let herself be indifferent.


    "We will go back tomorrow. You will go to work next week. Everything will be back on track. If you are busy, you will not think about it. You are really depressed at this time, but don''t worry, it will get better. Weiwei, no matter what happens, your second brother will not give up you. I''m just a sister like you. "


    Li Wei nodded with tears and tried to smile to Jianbo. Looking at her happy face, Li Jianbo is also a little impatient. He reaches out his hand and plucks the hair in front of her forehead for his sister.


    "Everything will be OK, all the unhappiness will go away."


    Qi Jingyi heard that Li Wei''s foot was injured, so she came to the room to see her. Li Wei saw her, some guilty said: "I''m sorry, you borrow my shoes, maybe I''ve worn them out."


    All this is what Qi Jingyi expected. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are good."


    The next day, Qi Jingyi met Li Jianbo, and the first sentence was: "Jianbo, I have done my best, dare to move forward, is whether you have the courage."


    Jianbo naturally knew what she was saying: "Auntie, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with my own affairs."


    "Well, I don''t care. It''s a matter of your younger generation. What do I intervene in?"


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei never made a step forward, because Jianbo knew that after some things were found out, Li Wei would only hide from him, and they would never see each other again. He didn''t want to be so embarrassed with each other. At present, this is very good.


    After coming back from Beihai, Li Wei has been making up his knowledge of the weather. How to look at satellite images and analyze the atmosphere. She looked up all kinds of materials from the Internet and even went to the library to borrow relevant books.


    On the day of going to the library, he and she specially stayed in the history class for a long time. Li Wei looked for records about the Qi Dynasty. However, he looked up many books and found that there was almost no change in the records above and what he had learned before. It turns out that she and Zhao Qian did not change history.


    She tried her best to find the records about Zhao Qian from those ancient books. However, there was only a few words, and there was no useful knowledge.


    They are separated by the torrent of history, and the passage to time and space has been closed for a long time. Li Wei gradually accepted this fact in his heart. She doesn''t think about him. She wants to keep herself busy, so she has no time to think about it.


    Li Wei borrowed a lot of books to go back to make notes and research. Jian Bo saw her hard work and said with a smile: "you look like you are preparing for the college entrance examination."


    "These things were originally learned, but they were lost many years ago and returned to the teacher. If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it. It''s rare to be valued above. You can''t make any mistakes and lead the class well. "


    Li Wei worked hard on her homework. At the weekend, she went to the mall to buy two sets of work clothes for herself, bought a set of cosmetics and a necklace. Several items are also a lot of expenses.


    The next day, she got up early and steamed the quick-frozen buns she had bought in the supermarket. She boiled peanut puree porridge, fried eggs, mixed vegetable salad, and heated the milk. When Li Jianbo got up, he saw a table of hot food. He said, "how complicated it is, just cook a bowl of noodles at will."


    "This nutrition is more comprehensive. I hope the second brother can get used to it."


    Since Li Wei recovered slowly, Kuang Jie has no longer been a housewife here. Li Jianbo makes use of his relationship to let Kuang Jie return to the post of nurse, which is also a thank-you for her careful care of Li Wei.


    After breakfast, Jianbo said he wanted to send Li Wei to the TV station first. Li Wei waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s time for my second brother to go back and forth. I''d better take a taxi. I''ll come back to cook in the evening


    Li Wei cleaned up himself, simply put on makeup, and went out.


    Back so long, the first day can''t be late for work, she rushed to the TV station, got off the car and met Qiu CI.


    Qiu Ci was very surprised to see Li Wei, but a moment of surprise turned into a surprise. The two people enjoyed it enthusiastically and told each other their parting feelings. Speaking of the back, Qiu Ci''s eyes were red: "all blame you. You promised to be my bridesmaid, but you broke your promise."


    "I''m really sorry about this. You should be very happy now, aren''t you?""Just so. Li Wei, you don''t have to say I''m sorry. As long as you wake up, it''s a good thing you can''t get. It''s very kind of you to come back. "


    Yeah, that''s great.


    Li Wei first went to Guo''s office to report. After seeing her, vice director Guo nodded and said, "you''re here. Now go to the weather group and get along well with your colleagues."


    "I will." Li Wei''s firm guarantee.


    Vice director Guo nodded happily, and at the same time encouraged her: "in the new post, there are many professional terms. You should do it well and take the post on the first day. I hope nothing will go wrong."


    "I will not fail to live up to my expectations."


    "I know your hard work, and I should rest assured. Do well. I''ll make other arrangements for you later when you''re finished


    Since Li Wei entered the TV station, she has been taken care of by the deputy director of the TV station, thanks to the promotion of vice director Guo several times. Thinking of this, Li Wei bowed deeply to vice director Guo. Her solemnity made the vice director feel a little bit. Now there are not many young people like Li Wei who are down-to-earth.


    "Those who work hard will have no bad luck. Go ahead."


    Li Wei went to the weather group. There are only four members of the weather group plus the host. Li Wei''s arrival makes everyone very welcome. The leader''s surname is Yu, who is nearly 50 years old. With curly hair, proper make-up, and gilt rimmed glasses, he looked dignified, not like a good talker.


    After seeing Li Wei for the first time, group leader Yu said to her, "in the next month, I hope we can cooperate with each other, make mistakes elsewhere, and complete the task successfully."


    Li Wei saluted Yu group leader: "please give me more advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Before entering the studio, Li Wei had done enough homework. Group leader Yu and other members of the team came to cheer Li Wei: "don''t be nervous. Just follow the cue board."


    Before this, Li Wei has also hosted many programs, and has not been nervous in the past few years, but the team members are more nervous than her.


    Group leader Yu took a look at the time and said, "it''s nearly six twenty. You should go into the dressing room to prepare."


    "Good." Li Wei tidied up the information on the table, and then took the clothes ready to change in the changing room.


    Wait until you''ve put on your make-up and start waiting. She is a professional host, such experience has not been hundreds of times, but also hundreds of times.


    When the alarm bell rang over there, she calmly walked into the studio. The weather forecast only had less than five minutes. Only she knew how much homework she had done below for this short five minutes.


    "Good evening, audience friends. Welcome to the weather forecast. Affected by the southern atmospheric pressure, our province will usher in an obvious process of precipitation and cooling from the evening. Seven cities in the South and west of our province will be affected by rainfall. It is predicted that the maximum rainfall will exceed 100 mm, resulting in urban waterlogging and geological disasters. Relevant departments are requested to take corresponding flood control and flood fighting measures according to weather changes. The rainfall is expected to end on the 5th. Now please pay attention to the weather in specific cities... "


    Li Wei''s calm and calm in front of the camera made group leader Yu deeply feel that her concerns are unnecessary. Li Wei is not a temporary employee, let alone an intern. Li Wei has rich experience in hosting, and has experienced all kinds of occasions. For a program less than five minutes, it is just a piece of cake for Li Wei.


    Group leader Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and temporarily found the leader of the class and Pei Zhuqing as excellent.


    The whole weather forecast lasted four minutes and twenty-seven seconds. When Li Wei finished reciting the sponsor''s name, the show was over. Li Weilai said that she had not stepped into the studio for a long time, and there might be a trace of uneasiness when she was at the door, but when all the spotlights were thrown at her, all the feelings came back at this moment.


    She is no longer the Empress Dowager trapped in the deep palace, but a professional woman born in this era. It''s much easier to be a professional woman than to be a queen mother.


    The lighting engineer, cameraman and director expressed their affirmation to Li Wei.


    "It''s the first time for anchor Li to broadcast the weather. Those proper terms don''t bother you at all. The whole program is very smooth."


    "Thank you. Everyone cooperated well."


    She went out of the studio to get the bag. The mobile phone in the bag rang at this time. She took it out in a hurry and saw that it was the second elder brother calling.


    "Is the chair over?"


    "Well, you just played in the studio. Second brother, you have a good time. Are you home yet? "


    "Not yet. I''m still in a meeting. Maybe I''ll be back later. Don''t wait for me to eat."


    Brother and sister under the phone in a hurry, Li Wei went to the office, several members of the office are waiting for her.


    "Are you all not off work yet?"


    "What''s the rush? We haven''t welcomed our new colleagues yet. Let''s have a meal together," Yu said


    Li Wei expressed his thanks and went out with everyone. On the surface, group leader Yu is a shrewd and serious woman, but in private he is extremely concerned about his employees.


    "Anchor Li had a serious illness before. Has he recovered?"


    "Well, there''s no problem with the job."


    Group leader Yu said with a smile: "that''s good. Young people should be vigorous."


    They went to a Hunan restaurant. As the boss, group leader Yu ordered the dishes, and then asked other employees to order. When the menu reached Li Wei''s hand, Li Wei ordered a light dish.


    Deputy group leader said to drink, Li Wei refused: "I can''t drink, I have to show tomorrow."


    Group leader Yu also stopped and said, "OK, what kind of wine does anchor Li drink at the beginning of his serious illness?" Group leader Yu changed the drink into orange juice.


    Due to the strong taste of Hunan cuisine, Li Wei almost only ate one or two dishes with lighter taste.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed. Li Wei took a taxi back to Cuiwei Road. When she got home, there was no light in the house. Her second brother seems to have to come back very late tonight.


    Li Wei helped clean up the room, just sat down when the phone rang, this time is Liu Chunzhi.


    "Weiwei, we saw the weather forecast you presided over. It''s very good. You should do a good job."


    "Thank you for your support, mom."


    "Will you be in charge of the weather all the time?"


    "It''s just a temporary shift for a month, and I''ll definitely go to another program group in the future."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that some disappointed said: "the weather is easy to broadcast, if only we could do this for a long time."


    "I listen to the leader''s arrangement, but I can''t make my own decisions."


    That''s it! Li Wei is just an ordinary employee of the TV station and has no right to speak.


    After talking to her mother on the phone, Li Wei watched TV on the sofa. What she watched was a bloody urban drama. It was an urban drama of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It brought together all kinds of contradictions in the family, and all the quarrels were trivial matters. This kind of play has been popular for several years, and it is a mother''s favorite. When she finally went home, her mother would take her to watch it together and say something of her own opinion. At the same time, she was mixed with a few words of dissatisfaction with her sister-in-law.Looking at it, she even fell asleep on the sofa. After a long time, she seemed to hear the sound of the water flow. Did she know where the tap was not turned off? She quickly got up to look, and found that the sound was coming from the bathroom on the second floor. She saw the light inside and asked through the door, "where is the second brother coming back?"


    "I''m back."


    Hua Hua''s voice came in again, and Li Wei walked away at ease.


    When Li Jianbo came out after taking a bath, Li Wei asked, "did you have dinner, second brother?"


    "Yes, of course. How about you?"


    "I went to eat with my new colleagues."


    Li Jianbo nodded and said, "that''s good. How was your first day at work? "


    "It''s OK. I still feel like it''s still there. I haven''t become unfamiliar for such a long time."


    Jianbo said, "that''s because you have done your homework, you have real knowledge, and you are not afraid of any scenes."


    Li smiles and looks at the time. She says good night to Jianbo.


    "that little, the old man abroad may have to go back to China recently. I am busy with my work and may need your help to take care of me."


    Li Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng, busy said: "is aunt Qi?"


    "Yes, she said on the phone that she would come back, but she didn''t say which day, you can help me clean up a room and go out with her when you have time."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Li Wei thought of the successful woman she met in England. She was afraid that no one really understood her in her whole life.


    Li Wei cleaned up the second room on the right and replaced it with pale orange curtains and paintings on the wall. The cleaned carpet has been laid. She went back to the mall to pick up bedding and brought back a glass vase with a large number of stars all over the sky.


    After the house was arranged, she was waiting for Qi Jingzhen to return.


    Finally, in the early morning of July 20, she had just entered the office when she received a phone call from her second brother saying that Qi Jingzhen had already got off the plane.


    Li Wei heard that he asked the Department to leave temporarily, and then took a taxi to the airport terminal. They had been in contact before, so Li Wei recognized Qi Jingzhen in the waiting area at the first sight.


    This time, Qi Jingzhen came back alone without any assistant.


    "Auntie, welcome back."


    Qi Jingzhen took off his sunglasses and said with a gentle smile, "thank you for coming to pick me up."


    Then they rushed back to Cuiwei Road. The villa was bought by Qi Jingzhen and now it''s given to her son. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw that the small garden in front of the house was very tidy. He nodded with a smile and said, "he is quite capable as a single man."


    "Well, second brother, where do you have such leisure? I planted most of the flowers and plants here. When I first came here, I thought I was in a vampire castle. The yard is overgrown with weeds and bird droppings can be seen everywhere


    Qi Jingzhen listened and laughed: "he seems to have never paid attention to these. He must be sleeping when he has time, isn''t he?"


    "I can''t blame my second brother. He is very tired as a doctor. He often works overtime. When he has a major operation, it is a great test of his physical strength."


    Qi Jingzhen is helpless for this stubborn son.


    Li Wei settled down, and Qi Jingzhen had to rush to the TV station. Qi Jingzhen ate something, made up his sleep, and made an international call to arrange affairs.


    Li Jianbo came back at six o''clock sharp.


    Mother and son met again after more than a year, and there was no excitement in the legend, both of them seemed very calm.


    "I''ve helped you clean up your room, so you can stay in that one for the time being."


    "I''ll tell you before I leave."


    There was no excitement when mother and son met, and even exchanged greetings. Li Jianbo first went back to his room and processed a report. Later, seeing that the time was almost up, he turned on the TV, transferred to the provincial TV station, and was showing advertisements. In one minute, Li Wei''s weather forecast started.


    When Qi Jingzhen came out to pour water, he just saw Li Wei appear in front of the screen, wearing a royal blue suit and skirt, and his hair was coiled to the back of his head. The whole person looked very solemn.


    "This is the program hosted by Weiwei?"


    "In the past, she was the anchor of a variety show interview program. She came to broadcast the weather temporarily when something happened on the way." Jian Bo explains the sentence.


    Qi Jingzhen heard that Fang said: "she is very photogenic and solemn. I have to say that she is really suitable for standing in front of the camera."


    Li Jianbo said, "let''s pick her up from work and have dinner together."


    Qi Jingzhen certainly has no opinion.


    Li Jianbo changed his clothes, called Li Wei before going out, agreed on the meeting place, and then took his mother out with him.


    Qi Jingzhen didn''t sit in the co driver''s seat. She was in the back row and rolled down the window completely. The night scene of the city was all over her eyes.


    "The city is developing very fast. The roads were almost invisible before."


    "When was the last time you came back?"


    "It seems more than ten years ago."


    "Ten years is enough for a city to bring earth shaking changes. However, due to the repair of the subway, many parts of the street have been hollowed out, so it is not very convenient to travel. At the beginning of next year, the first subway line here will be opened, which will greatly improve the traffic level of this city. "


    Mother and son had no common language, but when it came to urban construction, they suddenly opened their mouths.


    When it comes to the TV station, Li Wei also happens to come downstairs. Li Jianbo honked his horn three times, and Li Wei noticed their car.


    She said goodbye to a male colleague and walked up to them.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Qi Jingzhen praised Li Wei wildly: "I just watched your program. I feel very calm and grand."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s rare that my aunt is so flattering."


    They went to a restaurant. Jianbo and Li Wei asked Qi Jingzhen to order. Qi Jingzhen took a long time to make a decision.


    "Weiwei, I remember your mother''s cooking was very good. In the past, there were no conditions. The dishes were not good and the seasonings were not good. But as long as she passed through her hands, no matter how simple things could become delicious


    Li Wei said: "Mom''s food is well done. No matter where I go, what I miss most is her craftsmanship."


    Qi Jingzhen said, "I just want to visit the second elder of your family this time. I haven''t seen him for more than 30 years in a twinkling of an eye."


    Jianbo says that he is busy recently. He is afraid that he has no time. Jianbo doesn''t want to go back with Qi Jingzhen. The intention is very obvious. Li Wei knows that her second brother is still making trouble with aunt Qi. Can''t he untie the knot between his mother and his son?Qi Jingzhen saw that her son would not go to see the parents of the Li family with her son. She did not seem to be annoyed. She said to Li Wei with a smile: "will you go back with me?"


    All to this point, Li Wei naturally did not refuse the possibility, so he promised down, Qi Jingzhen said that he would go tomorrow. Li Wei had to give the TV station a temporary leave.


    Jianbo is watching his heart. Why don''t you stay in America and give them trouble when they come back.


    The meal was a little awkward, so it would be over soon.


    Back home, he would excuse his busy, hiding in his room refused to come out, Li Wei had to help reception.


    "Weiwei, I haven''t driven for a long time. Are you going to take the bus tomorrow?"


    Before Li Wei opened his mouth, Qi Jingzhen said, "you leave the car for us, and I''ll drive it."


    "Do you have a driver''s license for our country?"


    "It''s hard to beat your mother. You look down on me." Qi Jingzhen said this with confidence.


    In the evening, Qi Jingzhen said he wanted to squeeze together with Li Wei, which surprised Li Wei.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you and Jianbo?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Remember the note I left you before I left? The above words are my sincere words. I think it''s also very good. I grew up with Jianbo. I''m familiar with each other. What''s going on between you? When will I get married and when can I have grandchildren? "


    Qi Jingzhen''s words let Li Wei face a burst of fever, she quickly distinguished: "Auntie, things are not what you think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Li Qi is driving back.


    Although Qi Jingzhen is close to Huajia, his driving skills are really intolerable. Qi Jingzhen was elated and said to Li Wei, "it''s hard to drive. I can still fly a plane."


    Li Wei was surprised and said, "Auntie, do you have your own private plane?"


    "Yes, but although I have a license to fly a plane, I have never driven my own. This time I went to maintain my own plane, so I took the plane back."


    In fact, Li Wei has a good feeling for Qi Jingzhen. He thinks that Qi Jingzhen is a bit of a bull. It''s really amazing that a single educated youth who went to the countryside with her baby and went to the countryside step by step. Over the years, Qi Jingzhen has saved a large amount of wealth, even if Li Wei can''t earn so much in his two life.


    "The motherland has changed too much. Last time I came back, I could see red brick houses and shantytowns. Now these landscapes are rare. Instead, there are many tall buildings. There is no big gap between New York and Los Angeles." Qi Jingzhen sincerely felt that the motherland has developed rapidly in recent years.


    Li Wei said with a smile, "will aunt Qi come back home in the future?"


    "Not yet. Maybe I will come back in a few years. After all, my roots are here. I''m Chinese from birth to death. There are also several industries I have invested in. Over the years, I have gradually shifted the focus of investment to China. Now the policy is good, both sides benefit. I have to think about it carefully. But I''ve been suffering from no one to help me


    Knowing Qi Jingzhen''s troubles, Li Wei said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s because of your ability that the second brother can do what he likes. I think he is hard-working now, but he is really full-fledged. He loves that line very much. It is also a matter of benefiting mankind to cure the sick and save others. Don''t be too critical of him. "


    "I was critical of him? Hehe, if it was really harsh, he would not be allowed to study medicine at that time. I gave him too much freedom, so the bigger this is, the more I don''t listen to me. Is he so wayward at home


    Li Wei shakes the head way: "no, second elder brother, he is a very filial, very considerate person."


    Listening to such words, Qi Jingzhen''s expression in her eyes gradually faded down. She was Jianbo''s biological mother. Jianbo had never been considerate of him, so she could not be said to be filial. Was it wrong to try to recognize this child.


    Li Wei told Qi Jingzhen about the changes of Yongning and Huiliang in recent years.


    Until entering Huiliang City, looking at the number of high-rise buildings rising from the ground, Qi Jingzhen was confused: "is this still the tattered Wuxian County in my memory?"


    Li said with a smile: "the county has been withdrawn for a long time. Now hot springs and natural gas have been exploited here, which is to develop the economy here. The industrial park has been built, the highway has been opened, and a large area of scenic spots for tourism development has been drawn. It is said that it is to build a national famous rehabilitation center. "


    Qi Jingzhen couldn''t speak. Under the guidance of Li Wei, Qi Jingzhen drove to Li''s hot spring hotel.


    There are many stone lions and red lanterns at the gate. It looks majestic. When the car entered the door, it found a place to stand down.


    The air conditioner was on all the time in the car. I felt the hot poisonous sun outside after getting off the car. Li Wei asked Qi Jingzhen to go to the two-story White House over there. Yang man came over, saw Li Wei suddenly came back, some surprised said: "slightly, how do you suddenly come back?"


    Li Wei and yang man said hello: "sister-in-law, I have something to come back."


    Then Li Wei took yang man to introduce him to Qi Jingzhen. Qi Jingzhen was surprised when he heard that he was Jianping''s daughter-in-law. "When I left, Jianping still wore open crotch pants. In a flash, they all married. Time passed quickly."


    Yang man was a little surprised. He thought who the middle-aged woman was, but he saw that Qi Jingzhen was well proportioned, wearing a dark green silk cheongsam, with lotus leaves embroidered on the gold plate, and emerald pendants hanging around her neck. That piece of emerald green, water head is very enough. It''s a valuable treasure just by looking at it. If you look at this woman''s delicate make-up, the wrinkles under the powder seem to be hidden, and the fine lines around the corners of her eyes are clearly visible.


    Who on earth is this lady dressed up as a lady? Yang man''s face was surprised, but she was called "aunt Qi" by her sister-in-law. Her attitude was very respectful and her heart was even more confused. However, it was certain that she was a distinguished guest, and it would not be wrong if she was careful with social intercourse.


    Qi Jingzhen then asked yang man, "where''s your mother?"


    Yang man knew that she was looking for her mother-in-law. She said, "mom is resting in the room now. Please come inside."


    Li Wei took the luggage for Qi Jingzhen, and they entered the room over there.


    Liu Chunzhi is lying in bed with the TV on. Although the weather is very hot, she is reluctant to turn on the electric fan, let alone the air conditioner. She is holding a PU fan in her hand, and her clothes are more casual. She has short and fat floral short sleeve shirt, purple baggy trousers and gray hair, which seems to be an old lady''s dress.


    "Sister Chunzhi!"


    Liu Chunzhi was watching the TV play happily when she heard such a cry. She was still a little puzzled. She thought there was something wrong with her ears. Later, she turned her head and looked at the door, but saw two people standing by the door. One of them she knew was her daughter, but she could not recognize the woman who came from nowhere. Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter and sat up from the bed."Wei Wei, how did you come back suddenly?"


    Li said with a smile, "Mom, who is coming?"


    Qi Jingzhen had already taken off her sunglasses. Now she saw Liu Chunzhi. She could not help feeling excited. She went over and took Liu Chunzhi''s hand and said, "sister Chunzhi, do you still remember me?"


    Liu Chunzhi saw that the woman was really beautiful and dressed so fastidious. She thought that she was so sloppy that she was afraid that she might pollute others. She was embarrassed to take her hand back.


    "Who is this elder sister? How do you know my name is Chunzhi?"


    Qi Jingzhen was so excited that her tears were about to come down: "sister Chunzhi, you are getting old a lot. When I left, you were still very young. At that time, you liked to wear a long black braid, and I helped you braid long braids. Do you remember that? "


    Liu Chunzhi is a little confused. Who is this woman.


    Qi Jingzhen choked and said, "sister Chunzhi, at the beginning, we went to herd cattle, worked together in the field, and mowed the grass together. Later, when I was very hungry, you took me to dig the root of a kind of grass. Did you forget it? "


    Gradually, Liu Chunzhi seems to remember, her eyes twinkle with tears, excited: "are you really


    "It''s me. I''m ah Zhen. Ah Zhen has come back to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    This pair of good sisters in those days had been separated for 30 years. Now they finally meet again. They are excited and add a lot of emotion.


    The old sister''s hands tightly clasped together. Liu Chunzhi said, "I didn''t expect to see you again. Later I heard that you went abroad. Are you OK outside?"


    Qi Jingzhen said: "you can live a contented life outside without worrying about food and clothing. But you are lonely in your heart. When you work together, you should be much happier. Maybe I''m getting old. I always like to think about the past. I''m free here. I think my sister has been separated for 30 years, so I have to meet again. So I can''t help but come and have a look. Where''s brother Minghua? "


    Qi Jingzhen just said that she saw the portrait of Li Minghua on the cabinet. She immediately choked: "how can brother Minghua go?"


    Liu Chunzhi sighed: "he is not good, plus a little something happened before, he was very anxious, and then he left."


    Qi Jingzhen also sighed: "your husband and wife are the best people. How can you live a long life. I also want to see him and say sorry about the past, but I''m a little late. " Later he said and complained about Jianbo: "Jianbo is not good either. Brother Minghua is gone, and he won''t say a word to me."


    Liu Chunzhi said in a hurry for his adopted son: "at the beginning, things were so chaotic, and I was fainting. I really can''t take care of so much. Don''t blame him, sister a Zhen. It''s a matter of life and death


    Sisters meet, infinite emotion. Li Wei saw the eyes even some moist, some simple friendship can maintain for many years. At this moment, she thought of Princess Dun, the man who matched her sister, the woman whose sister was long and whose sister was short, who finally betrayed her. In Daqi, she didn''t even have a close friend. Here, she suffered betrayal from Xiang Hailan, but she still has friends like Chen Yashi who are worth a lifetime.


    Yang man pulled Li Wei aside and quietly asked, "is that Jianbo''s mother?"


    "Yes." Li nodded slightly.


    Yang man immediately said: "ouch, it looks so young. If you know it''s mom, if you don''t, you think it''s older sister."


    Li Wei heard and laughed: "if you see the second brother, his little aunt, you will say so more."


    Yang man added: "the rich man can maintain them. It really looks young. You can see that our mother is more than ten years old when compared with her. The days of abundance are really enviable. "


    "That''s because my sister-in-law only sees her elegant and leisurely side, but she doesn''t know what she''s like when she''s busy. What kind of person is aunt Qi? But she shows people with the face of a powerful woman. I really envy her, a woman can be strong to this point, all is her own hands to break out, sincerely admire


    However, yang man said: "however, not everyone can be a strong woman. Most women can not become such talents. I''m afraid there is not one such person in a million. "


    Li Wei suddenly felt that the love was meaningless. He could live a little free and easy. It was really good to live like aunt Qi. When the guests arrived, Liu Chunzhi said that she would cook some special dishes for Qi Jingzhen. Li Wei went to the resort hotel and found Jianping back. When he was on the road, he explained Qi Jingzhen''s story. Jianping doubted: "when I walked so happily, I thought I''d never come back to each other all my life. How can I find it all of a sudden? Do you have any idea?"


    Li Wei said: "what do you think of aunt Qi? Don''t be suspicious. After a while, aunt Qi will be polite. However, she is also the mother of the second brother and a VIP guest of our Li family. If it had not been for the more than 100000 yuan she had given, our family would not have the conditions now. "


    Jianping said with a smile: "Weiwei, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I naturally know what''s good or bad. By the way, why didn''t Jianbo come back with you


    Li Wei truthfully said to him: "their mother and son are still making trouble. The second brother said that he was busy with his work, so he refused to come back together. It''s hard to persuade me to stick in the middle. You know that stubborn temper of the second brother. "


    "It''s also true. We can''t mix in the contradiction between their mother and son."


    The brother and sister went home all the way. Qi Jingzhen, led by Yang man, is visiting this small hotel. Although the hotel is small, it also has five internal organs. After walking around, Qi Jingzhen said with a smile: "although the area is not large, the pavilions and pavilions are also very interesting, which is a bit of Jiangnan garden. It''s rare that you can come up with such a retro style. "


    Yang man said: "it is said that these architectural decorations are designed slightly. And the pictures on the wall were painted by her own hand


    Qi Jingzhen was a little surprised: "Oh? That little girl is quite capable. "


    When Qi Jingzhen saw Li Jianping, he immediately recognized him: "this is Jianping. He looked like your father when he was young. In a twinkling of an eye, they''re all big and small. Do you remember me


    At first, Qi Jingzhen went to Yongning, but he lived in Li''s family for a long time. Qi Jingzhen also taught Jian Ping to recite some simple nursery rhymes, ancient poems, and how to count and read characters. Although it was only a few months, he made a mark in Jianping''s young mind.


    "Auntie Qi, Jianping certainly remembers you and teaches me to recite poems. I still remember that when I was beating beans on the sun, I was right when you taught me to recite the seven step poem? ""I don''t think so. It''s just that time flies by so fast that it''s more than 30 years ago. "


    People always feel that time flies and years are in a hurry after middle age. He Jingzhen said that this life has been more than half, and I don''t know how many more years to live. Looking back on this life, I had bitterness and glory. Her most poverty-stricken days were when she went to the countryside in Yongning. At that time, she was alone with a small sword wave, and she did not know how many rights and wrongs she suffered. However, she met the Li family again. Li Minghua and his wife were honest and kind-hearted. They accepted her and let her live at home. They worked together in the field and herded cattle in the mountains. She pulled Jianbo by herself. Later, her life changed. She could go back to the city. But at that time, she was still an unmarried woman, but she had a two-year-old son around her, so she would be hindered by many obstacles. Under all kinds of helplessness, she had no choice but to leave Jianbo behind and let the Li family take care of it. She promised that she would come and take Jianbo after a while. It was perhaps the biggest lie she had ever told and the most wrong decision she had ever made in her life. As soon as she left, she never came back.


    Later, I went overseas, and I couldn''t get in touch with him. Thanks to meeting Li Minghua and his wife, they have cultivated Jianbo so well and become an excellent man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The dinner was very warm.


    Qi Jingzhen has eaten the delicacies of various countries in recent years. However, she still remembers the taste of Liu Chunzhi''s cooking.


    They talked about things many years ago.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t have such rich dishes and condiments as we have now. We also ate rice from a big pot. We can''t eat much meat and oil in a month. One summer, there were a lot of hot peppers in the field. The long er Jing was really good. The two of us quietly ran to pick the pepper, and we were almost found out. Later, Chunzhi''s sister washed the pepper and made a delicious sauce for dinner. How is the sauce made? "


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile, "ah Zhen, you still remember. The sauce is easy to make. Stir fry the corn flour and salt, and finally mix the two into the chopped chili sauce. Then pour a little cooked vegetable oil on the top, not easy to change the flavor. Keep it in the jar for a while and you can eat it. Before there was not so much seasoning, chili sauce is the best meal. It''s delicious and spicy. It''s just that it costs a lot of food. "


    They couldn''t help laughing when they talked about the bold things they had done. Li Wei thinks that Liu Chunzhi is really capable. He can find a way to make delicious food even when it is difficult. It is also a rule of life for rural women.


    "Sister Chunzhi''s dishes are delicious. Why didn''t you want to open a good restaurant?"


    Liu Chunzhi said, "who said it didn''t open? Our family just came to Huiliang to open a restaurant, or I''m afraid we''ll still live in that corner of Yongning. There is also a hotpot shop in the back. However, due to the transformation of the urban area, the hotpot shop can''t be opened. On the suggestion of my son, I came here to open a hotel. Sometimes I would cook some food on the stove. But in recent years, the energy is not enough, and they don''t let me do it any more, so they specially asked the chef to help. When the chef is busy in the peak season, I will also help


    Qi Jingzhen is also old and doesn''t want to make trouble again. Otherwise, she will definitely encourage Liu Chunzhi to open a Chinese restaurant with her in New York. Although the life of the Li family is not very rich now, everyone is very comfortable, and Liu Chunzhi is also happy.


    This kind of leisure makes Qi Jingzhen very envious.


    The next day, she also visited the resort hotel under construction, and the general framework was put up. However, there were still many projects that had not yet started. She expected that there would be insufficient funds. Therefore, she said to Li Jianping, "it will cost tens of thousands to build such a large Resort Hotel at least?"


    Li Jianping said: "yes, four million yuan has been invested in this step, but it has not yet been completed. The four million yuan is not enough."


    Qi Jingzhen said: "you have great ambition. You''ve circled such a large piece of land, but if you really want to create it, it''s also a business card of Wu County, and it will be profitable in a few years. In this way, I can help you out with a sum of money. I will try my best to be satisfied with how much money Jianping needs. "


    Qi Jingzhen is so rich that Jianping and Li Wei are surprised. Qi Jingzhen is really rich. Money may be just a number to her.


    Finally, Qi Jingzhen gave the Li family seven million yuan as an investment. The Li family said that they would not accept the money. Later Qi Jingzhen said, "you are in trouble now. I should help you. You should take good care of Jianbo. This money should be the sword wave


    At this point, Li Jianping accepted the check.


    Later, Qi Jingzhen visited the industrial park under the leadership of the Li brothers and sisters, and then planned to invest in building a factory. The leaders of the district came to meet her and were very grateful for her generosity.


    Qi Jingzhen said privately to Li Wei, "with the government level relationship, your hotel will be more smooth in the future."


    This is not false, Li Wei gratefully said: "or aunt Qi is well considered."


    Qi Jingzhen is generous to come to Huiliang to make an investment, which makes her a person of the moment. The government granted Qi Jingzhen a piece of land of several hundred acres. Qi Jingzhen was regarded as a foreign capital, so he also gave some tax concessions.


    On this matter, Li Wei asked Qi Jingzhen: "what kind of factory does Auntie intend to build?"


    Qi Jingzhen said: "suit measures to local conditions, set up a food factory, process some local local products, and I will try to sell them overseas. I''m only responsible for production and sales here. I''ll find a way. " Qi Jingzhen is engaged in foreign trade, and all kinds of relationships are naturally strong.


    "So aunt Qi is not responsible for the daily management of the factory here?"


    Qi Jingzhen said with a smile: "I don''t have so much energy. Let sword wave come to me for the operation. I''ll rest assured if I give it to him." In fact, she has seriously considered Jianping. It''s just that the culture and management level of Jianping primary school are limited. I have never had the experience in this field, and I still dare not act rashly.


    Li Wei secretly pinched a sweat for her second brother. The second brother himself was a doctor who often had to work overtime. He was also in charge of some hotel affairs on the other side of the North Sea. Now he threw another factory to him, but it was still an unfinished factory. How could he have such energy. Is aunt Qi forcing the second brother to quit the hospital?


    At the moment, she really realized that her second brother would talk about Qi Jingzhen as a selfish mother. Most of the time, she just took her own willpower as the criterion, but didn''t consider other people''s feelings.


    No wonder the mother and son are at odds.Qi Jingzhen and Li Wei still return to the provincial capital, and they still live on Cuiwei Road. Li Jianbo naturally knew nothing about Qi Jingzhen''s arrangement in Huiliang.


    Li Jianbo and Li Wei are busy with their work, and they don''t have much leisure to accompany Qi Jingzhen. However, Qi Jingyi heard that her sister had returned home, so she put down her work and flew to the city where the sisters were reunited.


    Qi Jingzhen saw Qi Jingyi on the first face and said: "five younger sister, you have changed."


    Qi Jingyi said in surprise: "changed, how can I change?"


    "The whole person feels very different. I''m very happy with your change. Fifth sister, I like the way you are now. "


    Qi Jingyi, who opened her own dance school before, failed because of her lack of experience. Because of the failure of her work, her whole person also suffered a lot of blows, and her heart was trapped in a magic barrier. She managed to get out of the magic barrier and live another me.


    When Jianbo brothers and sisters come back, they smell the delicious food. Sister Qi Jingzhen packed a table of food, waiting for them to come back.


    Li Wei is very excited about Qi Jingyi''s arrival. Even occasionally, she also brings out the title of "sister Qi".


    Qi Jingzhen''s plane tomorrow afternoon, after dinner, she said to Jianbo: "Jianbo, come with me, I have something to say to you."


    Jingyi and Li Wei looked at the mother and son one after another. Both of them were wondering whether their single talk could end in a peaceful way? Both expressed concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "How many days are you going to stay this time?"


    "I have to leave at noon tomorrow."


    Li slightly surprised: "that is too in a hurry, also said that I squeeze time, we will go shopping together again."


    Qi Jingyi said, "I would like to, but there are so many things that I can''t get away with. It''s not easy for elder sister to go back to China. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Li Wei said: "it''s a pity that Aunt Qi is far away from us. If we live together, we often walk around and get closer to each other."


    Qi Jingyi looked at Li with a smile: "maybe I have to wait for Jianbo to get married and have a child. Maybe my elder sister will have such an idea."


    Li Wei naturally did not taste another meaning, just said: "I feel that Aunt Qi is very lonely, but she seems to have changed this time back. Maybe it''s because she is getting older. She said that her roots are here, so she plans to transfer some investment to China slowly. Besides, my aunt just made an investment in Huiliang. It seems that she can''t ignore it. Come back every year. "


    "My elder sister wanted me to go abroad to help her, but I didn''t promise. I feel that I can''t adapt to the life there. From customs and habits to language, I am still comfortable in my own country. " In fact, Qi Jingyi couldn''t let go of her own dance career at that time. Naturally, she couldn''t listen to any other words.


    The door of the room was open, but it was still calm inside. Li Wei planned to go down to clean up. Qi Jingyi said that the record player had been opened, and the slow and soft Irish folk music was playing. With the rhythm, she could not help but step on the dance steps, dancing with the music.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the voice in the room louder. It was her elder sister mixed with several high tones. From the tone, I could see that her elder sister was angry at the moment.


    The mother and son can''t speak well.


    At first, Qi Jingzhen was arguing alone, but gradually Li Jianbo''s voice rose several degrees. Qi Jingyi is listening to the heart outside. The two people have a hard time meeting and still can''t talk well. Do you want to go in and persuade them. She hesitated to open to the door, but the door suddenly popped open from inside. Qi Jingyi looked up in a hurry and saw that it was her big nephew.


    Li Jianbo''s face was full of anger and he remembered to go out. Qi Jingzhen chased out from inside, and said with the same anger: "the house you live in now and the car I use are all provided by me. If you have the ability, don''t use it at all."


    But Li Jianbo said, "if you don''t use it, you don''t have to!"


    Seeing that both of them were angry, Qi Jingyi quickly dissuaded them: "ah, it''s said that they are both mother and son. Why do they have such a big fire? It''s very easy. Don''t do that. You have something to say


    However, it seems that the two people in their anger simply can''t listen to her words. Li Jianbo goes to his room to take a hand with a bag and goes out quickly. The sound of slamming the door came, and Qi Jingzhen still stood by the window and scolded: "if you have the ability, you will never come back!"


    "Elder sister! It''s time for you to calm down. You can''t see each other all year round. Why bother


    Qi Jingzhen gritted his teeth and said, "he has a hard wing. He dares to fight against me. I will cut off all his wealth and see if he can be honest."


    Qi Jingyi was amused to hear that her nephew was not an underage and had to rely on her family to support her. Now that I am an adult, I have my own job and my own career. Am I afraid that my biological mother will come here. It can be seen that her elder sister is really angry and confused.


    Li Wei was busy cleaning up in the kitchen, but then she heard the noise outside, and she came out in a hurry. Her second brother has already slammed the door. Qi Jingzhen is still upstairs with Qi Jingyi about how unruly and unreasonable Jianbo is.


    Li Wei poured a cup of water and walked over, and gave it to Qi Jingzhen.


    Qi Jingzhen looked up and saw that it was Li Wei, and his Qi disappeared.


    "What did aunt and second brother say?"


    "Just talk about Huiliang starting the company. If you ask him to be more tolerant, he won''t be happy. Where do you think he got so much anger?"


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment and then said: "the second brother is very busy when he works in the hospital. He often has to work overtime. His work and rest are not regular. Sometimes it''s midnight when he comes back. It''s just that things in the North Sea have been held twice a year. It''s still time to squeeze out the time. He doesn''t have time to manage the company again. Auntie, it''s embarrassing for him


    "I just thought about his hard work, so I told him to quit the hospital work and set up my career wholeheartedly. If I have the ability to deal with it for a few years, he will quit. It''s like an explosive bag, and it will explode at a little bit. "


    Li Wei heart way, you and second elder brother say these, he can be happy?


    Well, then Qi Jingyi is here, and Li Wei is not afraid to leave for a while. She went into the room to call her second brother, but she was told that she had turned off the machine.


    Qi Jingyi came in and said to Li Wei, "what''s the matter with these two people fighting? Elder sister, I have me here. Go find Jianbo and tell him well. Don''t annoy him any more."


    Li Wei also had to promise: "OK, I''ll go out for a while. Second brother didn''t drive away. "


    "The elder sister said that he would take back the car and the house, but he would not drive."Such words are said, it can be seen that Qi Jing is really angry.


    Li Wei also had no time to take into account other, with a mobile phone, took the usual satchel on the door.


    The living room is already playing soothing music. Qi Jingyi goes to talk to Qi Jingzhen.


    "Elder sister, the sword is too big. If you manage him like this, he will not be happy. It''s not like you were when you left. Give him some space and freedom. "


    "It''s been giving him too much freedom these two years."


    Qi Jingyi saw that Li Wei had already opened the gate of the courtyard outside and went out. She sighed and said, "Li''s girl is really good. If only I could stay with sword wave for a long time."


    Qi Jingzhen at the moment did not have the mind to think about these, her heart is full of resentment to her son.


    Li Wei out of the door, standing at the door a little worried, second brother did not drive, and did not answer the phone, now where can go. This area is the villa area of the rich, every family is in and out of the car, less public transport. Taxis rarely come in.


    Second brother, you can only walk.


    She saw the brightly lit bridge at the foot of the mountain. Her second brother must have crossed the bridge to the opposite side of the river.


    It was nearly ten o''clock in the evening, and nightlife was on in the metropolis. She hurried to the other side. There is a constant stream of cars coming and going on the bridge. However, at the moment, I don''t know where Li Jianbo is. Just like the second brother who left home suddenly many years ago, she rode to find him in the streets. How similar are the scenes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    He should not be far away, maybe in a bar along the river.


    Li Wei had her own guess. Then she went from shop to shop and finally found Li Jianbo''s voice in a bar called "Blues".


    Li Jianbo sat by the bar, looking lonely. The sound of wind chime came from the door. He didn''t turn his head to have a look. He was still drinking alone.


    Li Wei walked past, Li Jianbo did not find her. When the waiter asked her what wine she wanted, Li Wei waved her hand. Before Li Wei came, I didn''t know how much Jianbo had drunk. Under some dim lights, he saw his cheeks red and his face drunk.


    Li Wei thought that her second brother had to go to work tomorrow, so she took the wine glass: "second brother, you can''t do this."


    "Give it to me. I don''t feel happy. I just want to have a few drinks. Don''t worry about me."


    The cup is snatched back by Jianbo. He shouts for the wine to be poured.


    Li Wei smelled the strong liquor gas on Jianbo''s body. What he drank was a high concentration of liquor, not a cocktail at all. If he drank it like this, he would have an accident.


    "Second brother, this is strong liquor. You can''t drink it any more." Li Wei let the waiter to calculate the money, she took the initiative to settle the account, and finally the sword wave to drag out of the bar.


    "Second brother, no matter how you quarrel, you are also a mother and son. This is an eternal truth. When we go back, we can sit down and talk, and we can''t solve the problem if we talk about it. Aunt Qi, after all, is an elder. You can make her a little bit, even if you want to make her happy. "


    Li Jianbo drank a lot of wine, but he didn''t get drunk.


    "I was driven out of that house by her, and I have no face to go back to live. I don''t want to go back. Go back by yourself. " Jianbo said and turned and left.


    "Second brother!" Li Wei ran after him.


    "It''s not going to work like this."


    "Don''t worry about my business. Take care of yourself. In addition, it''s better to find a house to rent as soon as possible. I know she''s really moved


    Li Wei only thought that the second elder brother was drunk, because he fell down when he walked. But if you don''t go back, where are you going to live?


    Looking at Jianbo''s walking posture, Li Weizhen is worried that he will be hit by a car that suddenly jumps out. She was close to her side and did not dare to relax. She walked aimlessly. Li Wei couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest. She only saw a small hotel on the street opposite.


    Li Wei asked her second brother''s meaning: "if you don''t go back, why don''t you stay in the hotel for a night? After all, you have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Jianbo didn''t refuse this time.


    When crossing the street, Li Wei really pinched a sweat, holding the sword wave just hurriedly walked past.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Li Wei took out his ID card and checked in. The boss threw them a room card and said, "the room is on the third floor."


    The accommodation in a small hotel is very cheap. Of course, there is no elevator. Li Wei helped her second brother to climb up the third floor. The corridor was not very bright. She began to slowly find out which one was there.


    At this time, I don''t know which room came out of the huge TV sound. The TV voice was also mixed with the cry of women who seemed to be forbearing but could not hold back. The voice Li Wei had heard before, and his face was a little hot, so he finally found a room. However, the room the boss gave them was next door to the room where the sound was made.


    The sound insulation of the old building was not very good. Li Wei asked her second brother to sit down temporarily and said to him, "I''ll ask the boss if there is any other room."


    Li Jianbo stopped him and said, "forget it, didn''t you hear that the landlady just said that there was only one room left. I''ll make it for one night."


    It seems that he is not very drunk. Li Wei sees that the time is still early, and Jianbo has a place to settle down, so he plans to go back, so he gets up and says goodbye to Jianbo.


    Jian Bo suddenly reached out and held her: "Weiwei, don''t hurry, I have something to say to you..." However, before Jianbo''s words were spoken, he felt that his stomach was burning violently. He felt that something was coming up to his throat. One after another, he could not hold down.


    Li Jianbo forced himself to the bathroom, found the toilet, held the toilet and began to vomit.


    Li Wei listened outside and was surprised how much wine the second brother drank.


    But Jianbo went in for a long time and didn''t come out. Later, Li Wei couldn''t hear anything. She was very puzzled in her heart and finally walked to the bathroom door. The door was ajar and opened with a push. The scene of the bathroom actually made her jump. Li Jianbo did not know when he had fallen by the toilet, and there was a lot of vomit on the ground.


    At the moment, she did not care what filthy, rushed to call Jianbo, which found that his nostrils were blocked by vomit.


    Then she felt the pulse was very weak. She was very scared. She rushed to help Jianbo clean up. After a long time, she cleaned up the filth on him. Finally, she took Jianbo to the bed.


    Li Jianbo is nearly 1.8 meters tall and weighs 140-50 Jin. She is too tired to breathe. She was afraid that Jianbo would be blocked by vomit and died. She hesitated to call an ambulance. She leaned down and pressed it to his chest to listen to the heartbeat, and then tried to feel the pulse and take a breath.She has lost the Fu light, can not lose the most respected second brother.


    She was not medical, and she never gave people pulse, but she had heard a few pithy formulas when she came to teach Shujia how to get started. Now she felt that the pulse was a little stronger than before, and it was easier to feel it. The inside of the nose should be unobstructed. If there is no blockage, the heartbeat can be felt.


    After confirming one by one, Li Wei sat down on the edge of the bed. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It was after this accident that Li Wei decided to stay and take care of Jianbo all night.


    She looked at her watch. It was already early in the morning. Li Jianbo was breathing steadily and was already asleep. Next door also stopped, there was no abnormal sound, even the sound of the TV could not be heard.


    She looked at the sleeping people in bed, but she was still afraid. She rushed to clean up the bathroom, and then took a shower and washed her face.


    She turned out her mobile phone, but it received a lot of messages and missed calls.


    She went to the bathroom and called.


    "Auntie, my second brother and I were in the hotel. He just vomited a lot and almost died."


    "It''s all right now. I''ll clean it up for him. It''s just that my nostrils are blocked by the dirty things I spit out. Don''t worry. I don''t know if he will vomit again later. I plan to stay here for one night to look after him. Is aunt Qi OK? "


    "Well, well, ok First of all, you should rest early, auntie. "


    Li Wei hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Li Jianbo wakes up from his sleepiness. To be exact, he is awakened by the heat. He opens his eyes and the lamp is still on at the head of the bed. The light is not too bright.


    There was a woman sitting in front of his bed, who had already fallen asleep beside the bed.


    Jian Bo frowned slightly. He did not wake her up when he got up. He just stretched out his hand and put her on the bed. Li Wei didn''t wake up in the middle of the way.


    Jianbo felt that he had a strange smell on his body, which made him uncomfortable. He rushed to take a shower and gargle his mouth. Then I took a look. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    More than an hour before dawn. He turned off the bedside lamp and lay down beside Li Wei.


    Although the two brothers and sisters live under the same roof, they are never in the same bed.


    He put his hand on Li Wei''s waist and put her in his arms. The two bodies nestled together, and their heads gently leaned against each other. Listening to her steady breathing sound, Li Jianbo felt that he was unprecedentedly down-to-earth at this moment.


    Once Li Wei fell asleep for such a long time, he was worried about losing his sister all the time. The painful years were over, and he was no longer afraid to lose. But in the days after his sister woke up, he knew she had been unhappy. Her unhappiness had nothing to do with herself, it was all the man who caused the trouble.


    It seems that the man will never come back again. Is it possible for his sister to spend her whole life waiting? Then life can never move forward.


    In the dark, he held Li Wei''s hand tightly. He didn''t know what kind of setbacks he would encounter in the future, but he wanted to protect the woman around him for life.


    Morning dew, the window a little bit of white. Li Wei wakes up from her sleep. She is surprised. When she fell asleep, she doesn''t know what happened to her second brother. She wanted to sit up and found herself being held.


    Li Weimeng sat up, and the man on the side finally opened his mouth: "do you wake up?"


    Li Wei turned on the light in a hurry, and she was nervous about her second brother.


    "What do you think, second brother?"


    "It''s all very good."


    Li Wei was obviously relieved and said, "Oh, God bless, I was scared to death last night. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    Jian Bo listened to some doubts and asked what was wrong. Li Wei told Jianbo what happened last night. After hearing this, Jian Bo said, "fortunately you are around."


    "Second brother, no matter what happens, don''t you drink like this again?"


    "I''m sorry to frighten you." Jianbo takes Li Wei''s hand.


    Li Wei was relieved and said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are good, you are lucky. Don''t practice yourself in the future


    "Slightly!"


    "Huh?"


    Li Jianbo reached out and gently brushed the hair off her face, revealing her smooth forehead. Then Li Jianbo gave her a kiss on the cheek without thinking about it. Li Wei, however, immediately jumped out of bed.


    She covered her face and said, "second brother, if you have something to say, it''s not appropriate."


    Looking at her defensive appearance, Li Jianbo was also a little frustrated. He didn''t dare to take another step forward, but finally he let go of Li Wei.


    "You still can''t let him go?"


    "I''m waiting for him to be reunited."


    "What if he never comes back?"


    "No, he promised me that I could be found wherever I was." For more than two months, Li Wei has been firmly convinced of this.


    But now speaking of this, Li Wei didn''t have any confidence. She fell tears in front of her second brother, but she quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "second brother, this is my private affair. Please don''t interfere."


    Jian Bo said helplessly: "I just can''t see you sad. Weiwei, life said long, in fact, also decades, very short. Some things you have to learn to put down, only put down in order to truly grow


    Li Wei took his bag and left the room in a hurry.


    Li Jianbo sat there. He didn''t go out with her.


    After seven o''clock, he checked out and went downstairs to find a restaurant to have a casual breakfast. Then took a taxi to Xiekang hospital to continue to work.


    Li Wei also returned to the TV station and began a busy day. It lasted until we finished the program and left work.


    Hu Meijuan invited her to dinner. Li Wei thought that the conflicts at home had not been solved, so she declined.


    When she got home, there was no black light in the house. The Qi sisters have left the city. Qi Jingzhen left a letter in her room. The letter simply said goodbye to her, and asked her to tell her second brother to move out of the villa as soon as possible. In a few days, she would let people take over the property here.


    Li Wei surprised, Qi Jing really did.


    In recent years, although the second elder brother has also saved a sum of money, he has invested in his unfinished Hotel and other properties. Let''s move here. Where can the second brother move.


    Li Wei didn''t sleep because of this letter. She was waiting for her second brother to come back.When Li Jianbo returned home, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Li Wei didn''t smell the wine from him, so he was a little relieved.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night. Why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    Li Wei said, "aunt Qi left a letter for me. I''ll show it to you."


    Li Wei handed the letter up, and Li Jianbo read it quickly. He was calm and said, "it seems that not only I am moving, but you are moving too. I can stay in the staff dormitory of the hospital temporarily. How about you? "


    "I can also live in staff quarters. When the house over there is decorated, I will move in. "


    Li Jianbo heard that he said: "let''s do this first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Li Wei see her second brother a face of fatigue, her lips open, want to say what, but finally did not say. Li Wei went back to the room and cleaned up his things. It was still the boxes that could be put down.


    The next day, she went back to the TV station to apply for the dormitory. The procedures were not troublesome. It took half a day to finish. Li Jianbo helped her to carry all the boxes.


    Li Jianbo''s things are much less than Li Wei''s, he only took a box. The suitcase was full of laundry, and the computer was in his handbag. That was all he had.


    On the fifth day, someone came to take over the villa and the car. The hotel on the other side of the North Sea also clearly told Jianbo that he didn''t have to ask any more about it. He had been kicked out by the board of directors.


    No matter what happens, Li Jianbo is so happy that he just uses all his thoughts to cure the disease.


    However, Qi Jingzhen imposed sanctions on Li Jianbo, not only on his house and vehicle, but also on a bank that could be frozen. Li Jianbo originally wanted to use the money to buy a car for Li Wei, but now he can''t take it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Li Weicai finished the program and went back to the dormitory. He received a call from his mother.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with your second brother and his mother? Did we not greet her when his mother came home and let her blame your second brother? "


    When people get old, they love to contact each other in disorder. Li Wei quickly advises: "Mom, it''s not like that. Don''t think about it blindly. It''s a problem between their mother and son. We outsiders are not good at interfering. Let them go."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that it was difficult for her to get involved in the affairs of the Qi family, so she had to say, "well, I won''t ask. You have time to persuade your second brother. How can mother and son become enemies. Tell him not to blame his mother, his mother had to do so. At that time, it was not easy to eat for a living. Don''t mention the past. "


    Liu Chunzhi thought Jianbo was angry with his biological mother for abandoning him. Li said with a smile, "Mom, you can leave the matter of the second brother alone."


    "Well, I don''t care. Besides, I can''t. I can''t take care of you, my second brother. Before that surname Zhao is not a thing. He easily left you behind. Are you still waiting for him to come back to you? "


    Speaking of this, Li Wei felt a headache. She said, "Mom, we don''t talk about this today."


    "No? Why not talk about it? I''m your mother, whatever you''re doing. I asked you if you''ve thought about your life and whether you''re going to never get married all your life


    Liu Chunzhi''s words are hard to listen to, but Li Wei thinks that her father has just left soon, and her mother is not happy now. If she wants to say so, let her say it. By the way, she comforts her mother: "Mom, I''m not busy with my career. I don''t have the time to say anything else."


    "You don''t have time? OK, let me help you. I''ll find someone to match you. You can rest assured that I will choose a suitable person to match you


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei is very depressed. What''s this called.


    Before the blind date, she met Jiang Yunfeng, this Jiang Yunfeng can hurt her, she was a little afraid.


    Soon, the one month substitute class was over, and Pei Zhuqing also came back from the training. She had to give her job back. In this way, he was hanged again. Although she only stayed in the weather group for a short month, she was diligent, never made any mistakes and successfully completed the task. I thought she had a certain influence before, and the ordinary weather forecast even had a good audience rating.


    When the Deputy group leader Guo Weiwei asked Li to go back for a meal, she didn''t say that she wanted to go back to Taiwei.


    It was still the group of people from the weather group. They all sat together to eat and drink. Pei Zhuqing also showed up and offered Li a glass of wine.


    After two cups of wine, group leader Yu began to talk a lot. He pulled Li Wei and said, "how can such a good girl be alone? I''ll introduce you a good partner later."


    Li Wei heard that he quickly waved his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t have that idea for the time being."


    The Deputy group leader followed and said, "Li Wei, are you really not in a hurry?"


    "What''s so urgent? There are a lot of movie and TV stars who are not married in their thirties and forties. People still live in the same way."


    I don''t know who suddenly said a sentence: "group leader, anchor Li still has that Zhao Qian in mind now. How can she agree to introduce someone else?"


    On hearing this, group leader Yu asked, "but really?"


    Li Wei didn''t deny it, but just laughed: "this is my personal problem, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    Everyone went back to their home, and Li Wei returned to his dormitory.


    This one bedroom house is enough for her to live alone now. It''s just that the door is open and there is no one to talk to.


    The current situation seems to be back to a few years ago, when she just came to work in the provincial capital.


    However, Li Weilai has long been used to loneliness. It seems that there is no difference between the lonely Zhaoyang hall and this small dormitory of less than 50 square meters.


    She turned on the TV for background sound, and then went to take a bath. When I come back, I blow my hair and watch TV.


    The next day she went to the TV station as usual. But this time, vice director Guo told her, "our new program is still under preparation, and you are also free. When the preparation is almost complete, it will be officially launched next month."


    Li Wei then asked, "what program is the vice director?"


    Deputy director Guo said with a gentle smile: "it''s the current popular treasure authentication, which is to collect all kinds of antiques from the folk, and then invite experts to do identification. For the host to have a certain historical knowledge, typhoon to be stable, comprehensive consideration, you are the most appropriate


    Li Weixin said that she had lived in Daqi for several decades. She had never seen any baby before. She said with confidence: "I feel good. Thank you for your cultivation."


    Vice director Guo asked her to report on the new column. The office of the newly established column group was located on the 12th floor, and gave them a wide and bright office equipped with four computers.When she arrived at the designated place, she saw only one man in the office.


    Before she went in, she took another look at the note on the glass door, confirmed it again, and knocked on the door.


    The head inside did not return and said, "please come in!"


    The man was wearing a black shirt and was sitting in front of the computer looking up some information. He looked very attentive. Never looked back.


    Li Weiyou hesitated to come forward: "Hello, I''m Li Wei. Deputy director Guo asked me to report to the new column group." She was slightly in the side of the body.


    Busy looking for information, the man finally looked up at Li Wei. Seeing that he was a beautiful beauty, he seemed to be a little surprised. He nodded with a smile and said, "Hello, don''t be restrained. Please take your seat."


    "Are you producer Zhu?"


    The man said with a gentle smile: "yes, my name is Zhu Heng. After that, I will be a colleague. Please give me more advice. "


    Zhu Heng stretched out his hand, and Li Wei shook hands with him. The new leader looks like a man in his thirties, wearing a pair of black framed eyes, and looks very gentle.


    The new column group was set up, but only two people.


    The column is still under preparation. Zhu Heng said that by the beginning of next month, other members of the column group will join the group one after another.


    It is relatively easy for Li Wei not to record programs on camera. She rushed to clean up her new office and even contributed a basin of her own jasmine. Jasmine is in its flowering season, and the fragrance is full of the room.


    Near the end of the day, Zhu Heng and Li Wei said, "prepare for a while. We''ll see a partner later."


    Li Wei surprised: "is it an advertiser?"


    Zhu Heng said, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    At present time is still early, Li Wei returned to the dormitory slowly began to choose to eat to wear clothes. After selecting, he watered the flowers and added cat food and water to the coil.


    Zhu Heng''s phone call came after six o''clock.


    "Li Wei, I''m downstairs. Come down quickly."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Li Wei was flattered by the labor leader who came to pick him up in person.


    She took the bag, turned off the TV, turned off the lights, and hurried down the stairs.


    Zhu Heng was driving and was waiting downstairs.


    Li Wei sat in the co pilot''s seat and apologized, "producer, I''m so sorry to let you go."


    Zhu Heng smile, also did not take seriously, he asked Li Weilai: "can you drive?"


    "Yes, it will." Li Wei is a little guilty. After all, he hasn''t touched the steering wheel for a long time.


    "That''s good. You have to drink for such social intercourse. If I drink too much later, I''ll have to trouble you to drive."


    Li Wei said, "it doesn''t matter." Although I haven''t driven for such a long time, I think it''s OK. Before that, her skills were excellent. She had been driving for several years, and she didn''t run at high speed. Pay attention to the road conditions. She should be more careful and there should be no problem.


    Zhu Heng''s words are not much, even when he is working, he doesn''t like to talk much, which belongs to the type of practical work. There was no music in the car. It was quiet and dull.


    Well, this kind of dullness didn''t last too long. I arrived at the appointed restaurant half an hour later.


    The advertiser arrived more than ten minutes earlier, and the other party was also two people. They shook hands and said hello to each other.


    The advertiser recognized Li Weilai at a glance. The person in charge of the other party said with a smile, "are you the host of that interview program before? Ouch, our whole family love to watch your program. Since the program started, no issue has been left behind. It''s a pity that how can we change people? Although the model is still the same as before, but the new host can not find the original feeling. Why don''t you take over the chair? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s my personal question. Sir, I don''t have to ask any more."


    The person in charge repeatedly said that it was a pity. In the past so long, Li Wei has put it down. She kindly said to each other, "then please support our new column."


    The person in charge said with a smile: "of course. To tell you the truth, when we didn''t see anchor Li again, we were worried about the advertising of our team. We were worried about how much benefit the ratings of the program could bring us. But after seeing anchor Li, we didn''t worry so much. The hosting style of anchor Li is obvious to all of us. We also believe that with the broadcast of the program, the audience rating will certainly rise


    Zhu Heng was surprised that the negotiation was so smooth. Was Li Wei a famous host before? Then why did he come back from studying abroad when there was no program to host? He was not very familiar with the domestic media. However, from the Li Wei that he came into contact with these days, he didn''t have the airs of a well-known host at all. On the contrary, he was very good at speaking and was diligent in whatever he was told to do.


    Business matters were settled in a few words. Zhu Heng is an NBA fan. It happens that the person in charge of the other side also likes to play basketball, so everyone starts to talk about all kinds of competitions and the teams they are after. Li Wei, a woman who couldn''t get in a word, ate quietly on the side. The atmosphere at the table was harmonious and lasted for nearly an hour. After the end of the advertiser said to go singing, Li Wei all the way to follow. To KTV, she refused to speak, Zhu Heng also advised her: "how not to sing a song?"


    Li Wei said with a face of shame: "I can kill my singing, so I won''t pollute everyone''s ears. Just play well."


    The rest seemed to be disappointed. Wait until everyone has a good time.


    After returning to the car, Zhu Heng still drove by himself.


    "Li Weigang just in KTV, you don''t cooperate well, it seems that the opposite side is a little unhappy."


    Li Wei quickly explained: "producer, I can''t sing with my voice. My two brothers have told me not to open my mouth in public. I can''t sing


    When Zhu Heng saw Li Wei''s interesting speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are also a very interesting person."


    "What department was the producer in before? Why have I never met you?"


    Zhu Heng said with a smile: "I, ah, have been in the UK before this, in the UK from a bachelor''s degree to a doctor''s degree before coming back."


    "Another doctor, how wonderful!"


    "So I''m not familiar with many domestic situations. You should help me well in the future."


    "You are a leader, I am a subordinate, and I will certainly help you."


    Zhu Heng said: "just now I heard from the other party that you had a certain reputation before this. Why didn''t you have a fixed column?"


    "I was sick for half a year, and then I won''t be able to come back."


    "No wonder. It doesn''t matter, we work together to make a column with high reputation. "


    When Zhu Heng heard Li Wei say that he had been in England for a year, they had more common language.Zhu Heng sincerely sighed: "it''s not easy to study abroad. I''ve had enough of Birmingham


    With that, he soon arrived at the place where Li Wei stayed. Zhu Heng said goodbye to Li Wei.


    "See you tomorrow, thank you for sending me back!"


    Zhu hengchong waved her hand. Li Wei untied the safety belt and got out of the car. Zhu Heng didn''t leave immediately. He sat there and lit a cigarette. Li Wei had already gone upstairs. A window had been lighted. He was relieved. He pulled down the handbrake again and turned on the turning light.


    Li Wei went upstairs, but saw a man standing at the door of his house. The man was no one else. It was Li Jianbo.


    "Second brother, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "I called you several times, but no one answered. I couldn''t put down my heart, so I came here."


    Li Wei said, "my cell phone is dead, and I don''t have a spare battery." She took out the key, opened the door, and then switched on the light.


    Li Jianbo naturally followed into the house. There are no men''s slippers here, and Li Jianbo has not changed his shoes.


    "Who sent you back just now?"


    Li Wei had some doubts, and she said casually, "how about the production of the new column?"


    Jianbo then said, "he didn''t leave until you went upstairs. This man is very careful."


    "We went to see an advertiser and talked about the sponsorship," Li said. By the way, would you like ice or hot Li Wei has opened the refrigerator.


    Jianbo said casually, and Li Wei brought him a bottle of frozen water.


    Jianbo said: "you have a complete range of household appliances. Unlike me, I don''t even have a TV. There is only one bed, one table and two chairs."


    Li Wei said: "the conditions here are OK. It''s enough to live alone. But the house is a bit old-fashioned. I heard that this area may also face the possibility of demolition. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Li Jianbo sat here for a while. Before ten o''clock, Li Wei urged him to go back.


    Li Jianbo had to get up and say, "well, I''ll go back first. You should take care. When do you want to get together


    Li Wei promised: "well, the new program here has not been on, and it''s not very busy. Second brother, you should also cherish it. "


    Jianbo came to the door, but stopped and did not immediately pull the door. He turned to Li Wei and said, "you must pay more attention to living alone. The doors and windows must be closed. If there is anything wrong, call me. "


    Li Wei nodded and said, "I have lived alone before, so you can rest assured."


    In the past, when brother and sister were together, how could he rest assured that they were on their own side.


    "Come here!"


    Li Wei was a little surprised, but she still walked past. When she was in front of her, Jianbo suddenly opened her arms and gently put her arm around her shoulder. Just for a moment, she was released.


    "Let''s have a meal on vacation."


    Li Wei did not refuse his request.


    Here sword wave finally left.


    With the passage of time, the staff of the new column group gradually increased, and the coordinator, director and assistant all came to the position one after another. More people in the office will be more lively.


    The team is getting bigger and bigger, but the experts invited have not yet been implemented. Zhu Heng asked his assistant to make several phone calls to confirm. In the end, only two were confirmed, and one ceramic expert was not informed.


    The poster of the audition has been posted, and it is very close to the broadcast of the first program. Zhu Heng had no choice but to go to the expert''s home in person.


    "Sister Li, have you ever done this before?"


    Li Wei said, "treasure identification? First contact. "


    "It''s the first time for all of us. The TV station has made great efforts to run this program, but I don''t know what the final result is. But seeing that the national TV station is also engaged in such programs, the response is not bad. " It was Yang Li who was in charge of overall planning.


    "The audiences of local and national stations are different. Anyway, let''s go through a rough audition and get into the formal exhibition. Listen to the producer say that treasure is second, and the most important thing is to dig the story behind the treasure. "


    All aspects are in full swing to start preparations.


    The closer you get to the official recording, the busier you get. You''ve been working overtime for a week. Li Jianbo has asked Li Wei several times to get together, but Li Wei refused because he had no time.


    Experts have been hired in place, and the audition has begun.


    The first day of the audition was held in Xinhua park. The vast grassland is full of people. The scene was more spectacular than everyone expected. Fortunately, Zhu Heng was prepared in advance to let the TV station cooperate to strengthen the security.


    During the audition, there was no need for a host, so Li Wei only showed up on the first day, and then he didn''t show up much. But the scene at that time left a deep impression on her.


    Those who come to auditions bring a lot of strange things. There are tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks at home, as well as all kinds of porcelain, calligraphy and painting. Some fakes can be distinguished by a glance. In addition to these, there are people who hold the Edict and invite Bodhisattvas to come. It''s really everything.


    Although there are many fake goods, there are also some real ones.


    There are experts on-site identification, there is no admission fee, everyone''s enthusiasm for participation is quite high. So the next day more people came.


    After three days of audition, Zhu Heng selected 24 treasures for the studio.


    When the program was officially recorded, from Zhu Heng to Li Wei, everyone was sweating for fear that something might go wrong. There are valuable treasures in it. If you have a little loss, you can''t afford to sell them.


    Standing in the familiar studio, a brand-new program, Li Wei did not make too much preparation before she went on stage. There''s an expert in the identification. She doesn''t have to go on the stage to answer.


    The opening song has been played, and Li Wei slowly walks to the center of the stage. In order to match today''s program, she specially wears a red cheongsam with red crabapple, a curved heart collar and colorful clasps. Although it is plain satin, it is well tailored. With her skin shining, the red is more and more dazzling.


    The wrist also matched a gold bracelet, coiled hair, wearing pearl earrings, make-up artist to help her draw a very suitable make-up, her state is very good.


    "Good evening, audience friends. Welcome to our brand-new" treasure authentication "column. I''m the host Li Wei. This is the first issue of our column. Although it is the first issue, it has also attracted the enthusiasm of many citizens. You can have a look at the grand occasion of the three-day audition... "


    As a producer, Zhu Heng is responsible for mediating everything. When Li Wei appeared in the middle of the stage, all his worries were eliminated. This Li Wei is indeed an experienced host. Her style is really suitable for such a program. It is almost as if it was tailor-made for her.


    The experts, the treasure holders and the guests all cooperated very well. The first episode of the program was recorded very smoothly. Zhu Heng was greatly relieved.


    When he finished the last shot, he gave Gu a big hug.The director made a gesture to Li Wei, and Li Wei knew that the recording was over. She recorded the 40 minute program for two hours, and she didn''t sit for two hours.


    It seems to be a little tired to stand up like this.


    Li Wei walked out of the studio. When he got to the channel, he saw Zhu Heng standing there. Without saying a word, Zhu Heng raised his hand and gave Li Wei a happy slap.


    "You''re a good fit for a show like this, and I''m sure you''ll be back on fire with the new program."


    "Thank you for your approval."


    "My approval doesn''t count. It has to be approved by the audience. Come on, I''ll treat you tonight, and everyone will have a good drink


    Zhu Heng invited the members of the whole column group. After eating the hot pot, they were still not enjoying themselves. Then Yang Li proposed to go to karaoke.


    Zhu Heng heart road today how also must let Li Wei open his mouth to sing.


    Yang Li just graduated from University, very enthusiastic organization of singing to help order, is a passionate younger generation.


    Li Wei always sat on the sofa with a tambourine in his hand. Most of the songs they ordered had heard and knew the tune, but they didn''t dare to sing along.


    Of course, Zhu Heng''s best is English songs, authentic London accent, and his voice is very clean and clear, which is surprisingly pleasant to hear. At the instigation of everyone, he sang three songs in succession.


    Li Wei refused to come out to sing alone, but Yang Li had some ways to let Li Wei speak. She ordered a familiar "friend". Then the Director suggested that we sing together.


    Yang Li came over and pulled Li Wei up from the sofa. She took the microphone and sang happily with everyone. Suddenly, she handed the microphone to Li Wei. Li Wei didn''t guard against it until she heard the extremely hard to hear voice coming from the stereo. When there was only her voice left in the room, she really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Zhu Heng thought to himself that Li Wei didn''t lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    After the recording of the first program, it will enter the post production period. It will be broadcast on satellite TV at 9:30 on Saturday evening.


    Li Wei has already told the news to his family.


    After recording, Zhu Heng also gave the Department staff two days off. After the holiday, he will prepare the second program.


    On a rare holiday, Li Wei spent time cleaning up the house, then went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, and also bought some vegetables to come back. Even if he lived alone, he also wanted to make a delicious meal to reward himself.


    Just got home, the mobile phone rang, she took out a look, it was Li Jianbo calling. Li Wei hesitated to answer.


    "Are you busy now?"


    "No, I''m off today."


    "Really? That''s great. Come out and get together? " Jianbo is over there inviting her.


    Li Wei looked at a table to buy back the dishes and said: "second brother, you can come here, I cook for you to eat."


    There was almost no hesitation, and they agreed happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei began to clean up those dishes. It seemed that he bought too much if he ate alone. She rushed to blanch the ribs and put them into the casserole to start stewing. Then she was busy peeling and slicing the wax gourd. She wanted to boil the pork ribs and wax gourd soup.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Wei rushed to open the door. Jianbo stood at the door with a big green watermelon in his hand. Li Wei invited him in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jianbo said, "it''s delicious. Are you busy cooking?"


    "Well, I''m cooking soup. Make yourself at home, second brother. "


    Sword wave Li Wei here has never been polite, he handed the watermelon to Li Wei, let Li Wei to cut.


    Li Wei rushed out and put the cut watermelon pieces in the glass fruit tray and took them out. Seeing her second brother sweating, he went to turn on the electric fan.


    "It''s not as hot today as the sun."


    "It''s better to have the sun. Now it''s called sultry. It''s really bad."


    "It''s cool to eat some melons."


    She didn''t have time to greet her second brother, so she went into the kitchen again.


    Li Jianbo sat cross legged on the sofa, chewing watermelon, blowing electric fan, watching TV, and had a comfortable life.


    Before long, I heard a piercing scream coming from the kitchen. Jian Bo immediately stood up, threw the melon in his hand and ran in a hurry. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now a big mouse jumped over the windowsill."


    Jianbo thought the knife had hurt him or burned him. When he heard that it was a mouse, he said, "this is an old community. You have the third floor here. It''s easy for the mouse to climb up along the pipes and shelves outside."


    Li Wei said: "in the past, you used to be a villa, but the property rodent control work was done well, and these things were rarely seen."


    "I thought you were not afraid of the earth. I didn''t expect to be afraid of this little mouse."


    "It suddenly appeared in front of me without any precaution."


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "then I''ll help you here, and you''ll be at ease for a while."


    Jianbo helps to peel garlic and pick vegetables, as usual. Brother and sister talk about work. The delicious food was stewed on the stove, and the sound of cicadas was heard in the treetops outside the window. This is what life should be like.


    Some people start to cook more quickly, stewed soup, Li Wei rushed to stir fry a dish, mixed a cold dish, then can be on the table.


    "I''m tired of the food in the canteen. The food in the restaurant is full of strong taste. I prefer the taste of home-made food."


    "The second brother should go home and ask mom to cook some meals for you."


    "I would like to..." Jianbo drank the soup and then said, "but I have to endure her nagging when I go back. I''d better stay quiet."


    Li said with a smile, "Mom urged her to get married?"


    "I can''t help it. People who are in their early 30s and have already become young people in her eyes. "


    "I thought my mother didn''t dare to urge you, so I started with me. It seems that she has given her second brother a few years'' grace. Here she is really worried. Although Ma is a bit nagging, she is not bad hearted and has a good starting point. "


    "I don''t know. My mother also said that she asked me to introduce you to a blind date and insisted that I choose a doctor for you. What''s good about doctors? They don''t make a lot of money, they are busy with their work, and their pressure is still so great. "


    This is probably the first time Li Wei has heard her second brother talk about her career. She can''t help feeling fresh.


    "Why don''t you love your career


    "It''s hard for doctors to take care of their families. I hope you can find one. You don''t have to work so hard." This is Li Jianbo''s sincere words.


    Li smiles, but she doesn''t go on.


    The usual meal soon ended.


    After dinner, Li Wei chatted with Jian Bo.


    "What are your plans for the future?""What''s my plan? I can see the end of my life at a glance. Go through it step by step every day. "


    It seems that the second elder brother is determined to be a doctor all his life, which does not violate his original intention. This is a good thing.


    "Aunt Qi, is she still angry with you?" Li Wei asked Li Jianbo carefully.


    Li Jianbo''s mood appears very calm, he said: "she is a selfish person, or in her heart, I will always be a two-year-old child, so I want to control my everything."


    "That may be too much."


    "Too much? You haven''t been in touch with her for a long time, so you don''t know her. I see that she either treats me as a child, or takes me as my subordinate, so that I can absolutely obey her. She didn''t think about how to be a good mother


    Li Wei blurted out: "Auntie, she wants to, but you didn''t give her such a chance. Second brother, you say I don''t know her. Do you really know her? In your eyes, she''s a controlling and dictatorial person. Do you know anything else about her? "


    Li Wei''s words made Jianbo pause for a moment.


    "She won''t let me join her career. I can just concentrate on being a doctor and working hard on scientific research. There''s nothing wrong with living a life of mediocrity. Here I am in a good time. I have devoted my best ten or twenty years to the operating table, and I have no regrets. Everyone has his own pursuit, and so do you


    They have a dead knot between mother and son, only two people really open their hearts to be able to make up, others can''t get in touch. Li Wei did not persuade her second brother.


    "Second brother, one operation is very hard, there is no one to take care of, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Well. You too! "


    The sky is more and more gloomy, blowing a gust of wind, it seems that there will be a rainstorm soon. Then the thundering thunder came from far to near.


    Li Wei closed the window in a hurry.


    "Slightly, so as not to talk about the two of us, I think we can get together, this is the best of both worlds."


    Li Wei heard the words of sword wave behind her. She looked back at Jianbo in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Second brother, what do you say?" Li Wei looked at him in surprise.


    "I said there was a way to have the best of both worlds. I could take care of you all my life."


    Li Wei wry smile way: "second elder brother, you are joking."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious about it."


    Sword wave''s eyes are very warm, Li Wei did not pass his gaze, fell on the floor.


    There was a strong wind and thunder outside. The room was very quiet. It was depressing.


    A strong wind made the sultry heat cool temporarily, but the rain did not fall.


    "Weiwei, I have told you my mind long ago. You are clear. Now I don''t care what Zhao Qian, my affection for you has never changed. It doesn''t matter if you can''t forget him for a while. It doesn''t matter what you''ve experienced in Daqi. What I like is this silly girl who grew up from childhood. You believe that I will protect your whole life. I don''t want to have any regrets about the life I''ve lived again. I just want to protect the people I cherish. "


    Li Jianbo said, stretched out his hand to pull Li Wei and pulled her into his arms.


    "From that life, I didn''t really like anyone. After a few decades of lonely life, I experienced a lot of happiness and happiness that I had never found before. Weiwei, you are my most precious person


    "No, no, you are the elder brother I respect. How can I do that..." Li Wei''s face was flushed, and he explained in a hurry.


    "Is my surname Li or Qi? I don''t even know what my real last name is. How can we be brothers and sisters Sword wave roared eagerly. Since he came back from America, he has come to realize that some things are different. No, perhaps earlier, when Li Wei first appeared on the stage in the south of the city, or when Li Wei showed his outstanding painting skills in public for the first time, Li Jianbo was gradually attracted by her. But at that time, the seeds buried in the soil had not yet sprouted. Later, he left for ten years. When Li Wei grew up from a little girl to a graceful young woman, his eyes on Li Wei might have been different.


    He this low roar, make Li Wei raise an eye to look at him finally.


    "Fool, what are you crying about? I''m worried about my life experience. What are you worried about?" Seeing Li Wei crying in front of him, he felt that all his internal organs would be crushed. Jianbo reached out his hand, holding Li Wei''s cheek, and then printed his own breath on his trembling lips.


    During the half year of her coma, one of the most important things he did was to kiss her forehead gently every day when he said goodbye to her. However, he never kissed her lips.


    "Are we still brothers and sisters?" Sword wave let go of her, but don''t want to crack a sound, face already had Li Wei a slap.


    "You go, I''ll go right away!"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Li Jianbo couldn''t bear it again. He pressed Li Wei''s wrist tightly and asked, "he won''t come back! When are you going to cheat yourself like this


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Li Wei lip corner twitches, the face is livid.


    "I just don''t want you to be sad. You say I can take advantage of others'' danger. I can''t cheat myself any more. " Jianbo confines Li Wei in his arms.


    Let Li Wei beat him, hit him, even bite him, he did not let go.


    Li Wei was quiet later, leaning on his shoulder and crying low. When I was a child, my second brother''s clothes had the smell of soap, which was dry and warm with the warmth of the sun. The warmth was a lamp that she lit for her when she was lonely and helpless. Now, leaning against his shoulder, his clothes smell of hospital disinfectant.


    After ten years of reunion, he still stood behind her as usual, protecting her and encouraging her. The elder brother told her that when she was in a coma, it was the second elder brother who had been struggling to save her, and even pushed away the best opportunity in his life. It''s because of her.


    "Don''t just cry." Jianbo held up her head on her shoulder and gently pushed the hair off her face. Seeing that her face was full of tears, she gently wiped it off with her finger pulp.


    "Li Wei! I will love you for the rest of my life. "


    Li Wei''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t respond to Li Jianbo''s ardent affection, nor did she yell at him to let him go.


    However, Li Jianbo left on his own initiative after saying this sentence.


    The wind stopped and the thunder seemed to disappear. There was a lot of movement, but in the end there was no rain.


    Li Wei walks to the balcony. She raises her eyes to see the sky. The originally thick clouds have faded now, revealing the sky''s original blue.


    The sun came out, and the cicada on the tree began to sing again.


    Li Wei looked downstairs again, just in time to see Jianbo out of the way, to the north. The sun shines on his white T-shirt.


    What is the taste of love in the end, Li Wei has lived for two lives, but he still doesn''t understand whether it makes people feel bitter and bitter, or sweet and happy. In the summer vacation of senior three, she sat in Chen Yashi''s room. When she listened to her peers discussing this problem, she couldn''t find the answer.If love makes people feel heavy and painful, why are so many men and women desperate to find love?!


    At this moment, Li Wei was confused. It seems that she never learned how to love someone.


    She thought of the days after Christmas Eve when she and Zhao Qian were interlinked. When she didn''t meet, she was full of expectation and the joy of meeting. She wanted to share all her happiness with him, and she was very happy to share his happiness. What was the mood like at that time? It should not be the bitterness and bitterness of the present.


    Love should be a happy thing!


    Second brother may be right, he may never come back, he disappeared in this time and space, what she wants to do is to forget him and start again.


    But he seems to be wrong. She thought of Qi Jingyi''s first love. She missed the Italian Chinese for her whole life and never wanted to forget it. In Qi Jingyi''s heart is always that man''s beautiful appearance. Why did she forget Zhao Qian?


    Even if he never appeared in life, she did not want to forget him. With all the memories of him, she can still start again. Li Jianbo is not a substitute for anyone, but an existence she cherishes in her heart. No, Li Jianbo should not be in love like this.


    After Li Wei wanted to understand, she called Li Jianbo, and the phone was connected after two seconds.


    "Second brother!"


    "Weiwei, I''m here, you say..."


    "I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    On Saturday night, Li Weishou was waiting in front of the television for the program to be broadcast.


    Li Weitan is on the sofa, holding a frozen watermelon in his hand. After the advertisement, the program began. She had not been out of the camera for a long time, and had not studied her own program for a long time. Li Wei is looking for his own shortcomings from his clothes to his voice.


    This is a brand new program. It''s a trial for TV stations. How the response after the broadcast has to speak with the ratings.


    After watching the program, she plans to wash and sleep. As soon as she lay down, her mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw that the caller ID was from Qiu Kai, Li Wei sat up and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Qiu. I''m Li Wei. Is Zhao Qian back? " Li Wei can''t wait to know the answer.


    Listening to Li Wei''s quick voice, Qiu Kai said apologetically: "I''m sorry Miss Li, I don''t have any news from him, so I called to ask if Miss Li has this information?"


    Li Wei''s hope was extinguished in an instant.


    "I have no news of him."


    Qiu Kai said on the phone: "Zhao Qian has disappeared for such a long time without saying a word. He has caused so much loss to the brokerage company. He has also lost a lot of personal losses. How can he not show his face. It''s been a year in a twinkling of an eye. Miss Li, the last person Zhao Qian saw was you. Do you know something about him? "


    How can Li Wei explain this? She was silent and said below: "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry. I''m not sure about his situation."


    "Then why did this man disappear? If there is any accident, there should be a police report. Where can he go after such a long time of missing. His passport is still in my hand. If he wants to go abroad, he can''t hide it from me. "


    Li Wei couldn''t explain. She was silent for a long time. At the end of the phone call, they all said that they would inform each other when they had news. After hanging up Qiu Kai''s phone call, Li Wei fell into a deep thought. Zhao Qian disappeared out of thin air, so the imprint left in the world will disappear one day. If no one thinks of him, he can''t come back.


    Even if everyone in the world forgot him, she would remember him. Forever.


    The signal light of the mobile phone flickered with green light, but she did not open the message in the end. Li Wei had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, she woke up a minute before the alarm went off, dressed up and simply dealt with her stomach. Then he went to work.


    The sun had risen, and it was another sunny day. Yesterday''s weather forecast said that today''s maximum temperature could reach 39 degrees, but it was already hot at 8 a.m.


    The street is full of cars. It''s the early rush hour. Well, Li Wei lives in the dormitory building of the TV station, and only through a street to the TV station.


    To the column group, we are waiting for the latest ratings.


    Yang Li went to make a cup of tea for Li Wei. Gu Dao got the latest newspaper today, but Zhu Heng was not there.


    Yang Li and Li Wei said, "today''s weather is probably the hottest day, so we don''t have to run outside. Or you''ll die. "


    Li smile, see the skirt on Yang Li''s body, she has never seen, then asked: "just bought the skirt?"


    "Yes, I went to the mall on vacation. But is it old-fashioned? "


    Yang Li is wearing a peacock blue sleeveless H-shaped dress, the fabric is like linen.


    Li Weizai looked at it carefully and said, "I''m not old-fashioned, but it looks very stable, but it doesn''t match your lipstick color today."


    Yang Li said with a smile, "I only have such a lipstick now. It seems that I have to choose some other lip color. "


    They were talking happily about dressing up when Zhu Heng came in.


    "I''d like to announce a good news to you. According to the latest ratings, our program was 0.82 last night, ranking second in the self run column of satellite TV on the weekend. It''s even higher than many variety shows. "


    This news undoubtedly brought great surprise to everyone. Gu Dao tore the newspaper in his hand on the spot and threw it into the air. Lin Chunming, who was calm at the side, frowned and said, "it''s more troublesome to clean up later."


    It''s really nice to have such ratings for the first show.


    An hour later, the director and deputy director personally came to the column group to express their congratulations. Vice director Guo shook hands with Li Wei and said happily, "well, this column specially created for you is not bad?"


    "Made for me?" Li Wei was very surprised.


    Guo said with a smile, "yes, but not all of them. You work hard and strive for a higher level. "


    This is a great encouragement, and Li Wei also expressed his determination.


    After the leader left, Yang Li took Li Wei and said, "anchor Li, have you ever been to your post, have you seen it?"


    "Post it? What is that? " She didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s where the big fans gather."


    "What are fans?" Li Wei but coma for more than half a year, but found that many places have been unable to keep up with the trend.Yang Li opened the post bar on her computer, entered Li Wei''s name, and soon entered the relevant bar. Li Wei took over the mouse and slowly slid down to see various posts, all about her content. Her various screenshots and all kinds of news gossip. The atmosphere in the bar is very good, and there are no black posts and malicious attacks, which makes people feel very warm.


    "I didn''t even know there was such a place."


    "So I said you out, anchor Li. You are not much older than me. You should accept these new things. Why don''t I sign up an account for you and respond to your fans well. "


    "This is BBS, too."


    "It''s not exactly the same. It''s more convenient to communicate than BBS."


    She''s been away for so long, but these supporters have never left her, waiting for her to come back on the screen. Anyway, she had at least a group of people who supported her. This makes Li Wei feel incomparably warm.


    Li Wei has been studying the post all morning without any other work. When she found a post about her and Zhao Qian, she didn''t hesitate to click in. There were all kinds of guesses. Most people were kind. Of course, some people pointed out that Zhao Qian was disrespectful to Li Wei and betrayed Li Wei.


    Li Wei just helpless smile, she did not leave a message in any post.


    When she went back in the evening, she opened the post bar again. This time, she entered Zhao Qian''s name and quickly entered the relevant bar. Zhao Qian''s popularity is much higher than her. Even if she doesn''t appear for such a long time, she still maintains a high popularity. Look at those messages should be more women, the following called "God", "husband" countless. Li Wei was sweating. Today''s young girls are really enthusiastic and bold, and dare to say anything on the Internet. In Zhao Qian''s bar, she naturally found a post about herself, but she scolded her more when she went in. Listening to the tone of those people, she is not worthy of Zhao Qian.


    There are also various voices about Zhao Qian''s disappearance for such a long time, but his fans, like himself, are waiting for Zhao Qian to return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Gradually the day has returned to the right track, Li Wei every day on time to and from work, day after day repeated. When on vacation, she hardly goes out and stays at home, either cleaning up the house or sleeping in.


    Hand surplus money gradually more up, she began to decorate the house, from the design drawings to raw materials procurement, she will personally ask.


    Decoration period is not too long, but after the decoration to air for a period of time, may be able to move in after the Spring Festival.


    This day, Li Wei received a call from his elder brother, saying that Liu Chunzhi was ill. Li Wei then said, "I will come back tomorrow."


    "Damn it, the doctor said it''s not very important. You''d better get busy with your work."


    "It''s OK, big brother. I''m on vacation tomorrow."


    After hanging up Jianping''s call, Jianbo''s call came in immediately.


    "I''ve been dialing your number and saying I''m on the line. Weiwei, I''m going back to Huiliang tomorrow. Do you have anything I want me to take back? "


    "No, I''m going back tomorrow, too."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Li Wei wants to say no, but Jianbo has already hung up.


    This is the first meeting between the two since Jianbo confided in Li Wei. When Li Wei saw Li Jianbo driving a strange car, she asked suspiciously, "is this the car you borrowed?"


    "What? I bought it with a loan. There are still cars in and out, so it''s more convenient to get in and out. "


    "Second brother''s speed is very fast."


    Li Jianbo drove the car with Li Wei attentively and said, "the car was picked up last week, and the license plate was only registered yesterday. It''s not as luxurious as the previous one, but is it enough for you to walk? "


    Li Wei didn''t know much about cars, so she nodded and said, "that''s enough."


    The smell of leather in the new car is still a little strong, but Li Jianbo has put in a can of air freshener, which is orange blossom flavor. He always knows what he likes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with her? Does the second brother know?"


    "Big brother mentioned to me a little bit, say it is dizziness caused by high blood pressure."


    "Mom is not so fat. How can she cause high blood pressure?"


    "It''s very easy for people to have these problems when they are older, even if they are not too obese," Li said


    Both of them talked about Liu Chunzhi''s body all the way. Li Jianbo was an expert in this field. He made some medical terms easy to understand, and Li Wei understood them quickly.


    "The second brother''s work and rest is very irregular, long-term pressure, more should be well adjusted."


    "You''re right. Some cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases are getting younger. We admitted a 35 year old cerebral infarction patient in our hospital last week, but it was still not rescued. I heard that he was an it employee who fell down after three days of continuous work and never got up again."


    It''s frightening to hear that at the age of thirty-five, I finally died of overwork. Li Wei can''t help looking at Jian Bo with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, a new life will naturally cherish your life more than anyone else. You should also take good care of yourself, regular physical examination. After all, your body hasn''t recovered to its best. I can''t guarantee whether there will be sequelae after a long time of coma. "


    "Well, I know. I''ll also do more exercise. "


    They talked to each other as usual, and everything was back to the beginning.


    After getting off the car, Li Wei hurried to Liu Chunzhi''s house, and Li Jianbo followed.


    Liu Chunzhi is lying in bed to rest, Yin Yin in front of the company, see they suddenly come back, quickly ran over, raised his face called "aunt", "Uncle".


    Liu Chunzhi was lying face to face inside, but she did it when she heard the news.


    A couple of children came in and called "Mom.".


    Liu Chunzhi quickly realized that Jianping had called them back and said, "but there are some small problems. How can you all come back?"


    "No, it''s our turn to rest, so I''ll come back to see you. How do you feel now? " Jianbo comes over. He is a doctor after all.


    Liu Chunzhi some embarrassed smile way: "the head has not dizzy, also can eat, also can sleep, is very good."


    "Have you had a thorough examination?"


    "There''s no need for a thorough examination. I took the medicine that the doctor prescribed and it was all right. By the way, the blood pressure measured by Yashi is still high


    "What about blood fat and blood sugar?"


    Liu Chunzhi was a little confused. She didn''t understand what it was. Seeing that her mother couldn''t answer, Jianbo knew that she hadn''t checked it well at all. She had to say, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital with Wei Wei again tomorrow to have a good examination. What''s wrong? It''s better to treat it as soon as possible. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "what are you doing then? I''m fine. Everything is fine."


    Liu Chunzhi is a rural woman with little culture. She thinks that only when she is ill can she go to the hospital. She''s very good here. Why should she go to check it? She thinks it''s a waste of money, so she doesn''t want to go there.She was a little afraid of Jianbo, so she didn''t dare to say it in front of Jianbo. Later, she left Li Wei and said to her daughter, "Wei Wei, I won''t go to the hospital tomorrow. You and your second brother can make it clear and say I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss. Toss around. It''s a waste of your time. "


    "Mom, are you bothered?"


    "Yes, where is the hospital? It''s not a vegetable market. I''m going to do something when I''m free."


    "Mom, don''t you believe in the second brother?"


    "I don''t believe him. He''s a doctor. Naturally, he''s right."


    "Why don''t you cooperate? It''s not easy for me and my second brother to come back all the way. He''s worried that he didn''t see the inspection report. If you don''t want to go to the district hospital tomorrow, go back to the provincial capital with us, and then go to the second brother''s Hospital for a comprehensive examination. "


    "Come on, I''m suffering from such a long ride. Besides, it''s hot and I''ll get sick if I''m not ill."


    "Well, let''s depend on us this time. Let''s go tomorrow. My second brother told me not to have breakfast in the morning. "


    Liu Chunzhi still felt confused, but her daughter''s words could not be refuted. She said stiffly, "OK, you can do what you like."


    Mother relaxed, Li Wei finally relieved, she said with a smile: "OK, mom, what kind of food I want to cook."


    "It''s hot and I don''t have much appetite." Then he lay down again.


    This is a difficult problem. Li Wei had to figure it out by himself. When she came out, she saw Jian Pingzheng and Jianbo talking in the pavilion. The brothers don''t know what they are talking about. Li Wei doesn''t go up to disturb her. She turns to the kitchen.


    "It''s because I said that my mouth was leaking, which made my mother angry, so my blood pressure went up. Jianbo, turn back and your mother will definitely ask you. Answer carefully. Don''t make your mother angry again. "


    This day finally arrived, the paper still can''t cover the fire after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Li Wei made several refreshing dishes and put them on the table. Jianping helped set up the dishes and chopsticks. Jian Bo does not know where, but since Li Wei back has not seen yang man''s figure, can not help asking: "sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law has returned to her mother''s house."


    "Oh, then eat. Is the second brother upstairs? Why don''t you come down? " Before her voice fell, Li Jianbo came in.


    "Why isn''t my sister-in-law here?"


    "She went to her mother''s house. Jianbo, do you want to have a drink today? I''ll get the wine Jianping asks for his advice.


    Jianbo said, "no, I don''t drink much now."


    Li Wei first added rice to Liu Chunzhi. Liu Chunzhi looked Li Wei and Jianbo back and forth, and finally said nothing, so he bowed down to eat.


    In the past, when they came back, the atmosphere at home was very good, but today they feel a little lonely. In order to ease the atmosphere, Li Wei talked about the new program with everyone.


    "Have mom and big brother seen my new show?"


    "Yes, but it seems that we don''t have such antique treasures in our family. If you can take them for identification, they may be family heirloom." The interface is Jianping.


    Li Wei again said: "those things are ordinary, and it''s normal that people don''t have them."


    "Is your new program well received?" Jianbo finally made a speech.


    Li Wei did not answer, there was no Liu Chunzhi Shengsheng interrupted: "slightly said right, save you trouble, tomorrow I will go to the hospital with you for examination."


    Jianbo said with a smile, "that''s right, mom. Going to the hospital is not a taboo. It''s better to lose these old ideas. "


    Later, as long as Jianbo talks to Li Wei, he will be interrupted by Liu Chunzhi, and even Li Wei realizes that. She was puzzled, but the dinner did not last long. After everyone put down their chopsticks, she rushed to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. Jianping went to the housekeeping department. Jianbo got up and wanted to go out with her. Liu Chunzhi started.


    "Sword wave, you stand for a moment."


    Jianbo agreed obediently.


    Liu Chunzhi and Yinyin said: "Yinyin, go to your aunt. Your uncle and I have a few words to say."


    "Oh." Yinyin cleverly promised that she saw her grandmother''s serious face. Did she want to scold her uncle? Uncle didn''t cause any trouble.


    There are boring mother-in-law plays on TV. This is Liu Chunzhi''s favorite play. But she is not in the mood to watch the drama at the moment. She reaches out and presses the remote control to turn off the TV.


    "Mom, you are not so bad now, but you should pay attention to it. As soon as there are signs, we have to actively cooperate with the treatment, and we have to change our eating habits. You like to eat heavy and greasy food. If you take too much of these things, it''s not good for your health. "


    "I don''t want to talk about the body in advance. I''ll listen to you after the examination. Jianbo, I have a word to tell you. "


    Li Jianbo listened carefully: "Mom, please tell me what you want."


    "When your mother sent you samples to our Li family, I always treated you as my own son. I provided you with books in the early years, but I didn''t care about Jianping, but I never did anything bad to you because you sent samples."


    "Mom I know it if you don''t say it. I will remember your kindness to me all my life. "


    "Your mother didn''t tell your father''s last name, so she gave you the name of our Li family. She has been used to it for so many years. When you went to the United States quietly, I also talked about you every day, looking forward to your early return. Now I finally come back, and I hope you can do well, work smoothly and make no mistakes. Now you are old and big. Naturally, I hope you can get married and have children as soon as possible, have a home, and have a person around you. I always mentioned this to you several times ago, but later you were a little impatient. I was not good enough to keep talking in your ear. If you have someone in mind, you must bring it back to me


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Chunzhi sighed: "but you and Wei absolutely can''t. She called your brother of thirty years. How can she become a family. Jianbo, you are the son of our Li family. I don''t want you to be the son-in-law of our Li family. I don''t want to lose your good son. She can only be your sister forever. "


    Li Jianbo was silent, and Liu Chunzhi continued: "what do you want others to think of our family? Although you are not born in our family, it is still hard to hear. Your mother doesn''t know much, but she has to face it. I will never allow such a thing. "


    Jianbo thought that he would be severely punished, but he didn''t expect such a calm tone. He didn''t speak. He had been waiting for his mother to finish all he wanted to say.


    "Jianbo, I''m sorry for the star named Zhao before. If you want to comfort her, you can help her to vent her anger. I have nothing to say, but I don''t allow you to think too much about her. Do you understand? "


    "Mom..." Sword wave low call a, his heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, a time of a myriad of thoughts actually don''t know where to start.


    "Today I want a promise from you. You have to promise me that." Liu Chunzhi''s face is serious, which can''t tolerate any doubt.


    Under the gaze of his mother, Li Jianbo could neither make a firm oath nor fight to the end. The life that had been over again, he would also become indecisive when facing the choice.Li Wei washed the dishes and wanted to talk to his mother. Before he got to the door, he was pulled by Jianping.


    "Wei, don''t go in for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Jianping pulled Li Wei to a tree and said to her, "mom knows about you and Jianbo. She is asking Jianbo about it. She must be very angry. Last time she got sick like this."


    Li Wei after listening to some angry: "big brother, you all in front of mom nonsense said something."


    "Is that my nonsense? Is Jianbo''s intention to you false? You don''t know. "


    "Whether it''s true or not, big brother shouldn''t talk to mom. Now, mother, let''s get sick. "


    Li Jianping naturally refused to admit that he had made a slip of the tongue. Instead, he said, "it''s good to break it. We all know what''s going on in the future, and we won''t be too confused about anything."


    Li Wei finally understood why her mother would always interrupt her conversation with her second brother during dinner. It turned out that her mother had always been worried about it.


    The door opened, and Jianbo came out. Jianping and Li Wei heard the news and looked at the other side. Li Jianbo did not come to them, but turned around and went elsewhere.


    No third person will know what this said to mother and son.


    Li Wei went to Liu Chunzhi''s room. Liu Chunzhi reclined in the reclining chair and was watching TV. Li Wei felt a little uneasy. She cautiously went to the front and called out, "Mom, do you and I sleep well tonight?"


    "Whatever you want!" Liu Chunzhi''s tone sounded a little impatient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The next day in the children''s strong advice, Liu Chunzhi finally did not exclude to go to the hospital for further examination. Early in the morning, under the supervision of Li Wei, he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Before she went out, she called Chen Yashi, who happened to be on duty today. She helped to get the physical examination form and put it on the number list. In the past, she could do it directly without waiting for a long time.


    Jian Bo drives the car, Li Wei and Liu Chunzhi sit in the back. After last night''s negotiation, the three had nothing to say to each other.


    All the way to the district hospital, Li Wei went to find Chen Yashi and got the physical examination form.


    It''s easy to handle affairs with acquaintances. All the inspection items have been finished before 9:30. Li Jianda was studying the report with his mother.


    After careful reading, Li Jianbo came to the conclusion: "Mom, according to the examination results, your health is not too bad, but you really need to strengthen diet management. If you can avoid high cholesterol food, try not to eat it."


    "I don''t understand you."


    Li Jianbo had to put it another way: "fat meat, viscera of animals, you like to eat less stewed pork feet, stewed pork feet and so on. Eating too much is really bad for your health. If you eat more fat things, fatty liver will become more and more serious. "


    Liu Chunzhi is very good at cooking. No matter what kind of food comes to her hand, it will become delicious after being processed. Now I''m getting older and I''m eating a little bit more. After decades of coming here, she was suddenly told not to eat those. How could she bear it. Besides, the habits that have been kept for decades are not that they can be changed if they can be changed.


    "You can''t eat like this or that. What''s the point of living like this?" Liu Chunzhi couldn''t help nagging.


    "Mom, it''s not as poor as before. After that, we should pay more attention to the quality of life, improve people''s life span, and live a healthier life. Now that Dad''s gone, we''re left with you. Naturally, I hope you can live a long life. When my second brother and I are free, I''m going to take you out for a walk. It''s better than staying in the country all my life. "


    Liu Chunzhi looked at her children in front of her, but she didn''t go on.


    After breakfast, everyone came home again.


    Jianping guards the hotel, and yangman comes back from his mother''s home. There are not many guests these days, so I''m quite free. After Liu Chunzhi came back, she locked herself in the room.


    Jianping and yangman naturally took care of Liu Chunzhi''s body, and Jianbo explained: "elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m afraid you should pay more attention to the diet of stepmother from now on. I''m afraid that she can''t control her mouth when she''s old. In two years, the situation will become more and more serious."


    Jianping said: "mom is so stubborn that it''s impossible for us to stare at her all the time. The key is to have her own consciousness."


    "What if you can''t shut up."


    The two brothers were just saying that Liu Chunzhi suddenly came out of the house and said to the brother, "I''ll go and live with Wei Wei."


    Both of them were stunned, but this is also a way. Jianbo said with a smile: "it''s OK. Then mom will pack up and have lunch. Let''s go together


    Liu Chunzhi then went to clean the clothes. When Yang man told the news to Li Wei, who was listening to the song in the room, Li Wei was a little surprised, but quickly nodded and said, "OK, let mom live with me for the time being." Anyway, she lived alone lonely, and went home every day, even without a speaker.


    Liu Chunzhi''s intention has two points. One is to provide her daughter with company and take care of her daughter''s daily life. On the other hand, she should also closely supervise the brothers and sisters. She was worried that these two people would do something out of the ordinary behind her back, otherwise the face of the old Li family would be lost.


    The clothes in summer are light, and she only takes a simple burden.


    The two brothers went to see the hotel under construction. With Qi Jingzhen''s follow-up investment, they had the money to build the following projects.


    "The process is coming up, and it is estimated that the project can be completed before the Spring Festival. I plan to welcome the first group of guests during the Spring Festival. "


    Li Jianbo said: "are you in a hurry? The newly decorated house is afraid of smell. Customers will feel sad to live in it and then stay with us? "


    "Open some rooms first. In fact, the occupancy rate will not be high at that time," Jianping said. There is no problem using these outdoor facilities. "


    Li Jianbo nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Such a big stall is hard for you, and I can''t help you


    "He said he wanted to help draw some pictures and write some words. You are the biggest help, but for you, this hotel would not exist. But I haven''t decided on the name of the hotel yet. Your sister-in-law can''t think of anything. You have the most books in our family. It seems that you have to work hard. "


    Jianbo laughed: "it''s a technical work. The key is skillful and the atmosphere is loud. You ask me, I can''t think of anything good at the moment


    "There are still a few months left for you to think about, and this is not urgent. By the way, it is said that the land bought by my aunt is about to start building a factory. Would you just ask? "


    Jianbo said, "I don''t care about her affairs. I just need to be a good doctor."


    The contradiction between mother and son has not been solved. Jianping thought secretly.Later, he talked about the conversation last night. Jianping was very curious: "what did you and mom promise? Is it convenient to tell me?"


    Jian Bo raised his eyebrows and said, "sorry, it''s not convenient."


    "Fuck you! Do you recognize your big brother? When you were young, you fought with your classmates. I helped you a lot. When I came back, Dad would reprimand both of us. I was beaten more than you. Now that I''m old, I don''t want to talk to me about my worries. " Jianping said and waved a fist to Jianbo.


    There was no time to dodge the sword wave, and the blow was right on his belly.


    "Oh, my brother, be careful. I''m your brother, not my enemy. "


    "Please tell me the truth, maybe I can help you as a big brother."


    After lunch, Li Wei helped her mother put the bag in the trunk. Yang man brought the carsickness medicine to Liu Chunzhi. Yinyin was a little reluctant to give up her grandmother, but it was not long before school began. She was not invited to play in the city.


    After taking the carsickness medicine, Jianping pulls his mother aside to talk.


    "Mom, you should be careful when you go in and out of Weiwei. I''ll bring Yin to see you when I''m free."


    "Well, I see. This stall in the house will be handed over to your husband and wife. Talk to your brother about anything difficult. It''s all one family, and he has a lot of ideas. "


    "I know that..." Jianping said and hesitated.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Jian Ping finally said, "if Ma wants to live there for a long time, she should not be too strict with them. They are all adults. If you follow them, everyone will be happy."


    "What are you talking about? I''m their mother, shouldn''t I?" Liu Chunzhi turned around and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei live together.


    Li Wei here is just a one bedroom single bedroom dormitory, more than one person can barely live under.


    Liu Chunzhi put down his burden, looked at the room, shook his head and said, "it''s really small."


    Li Wei said: "the place where he lived before is smaller than nature, and smaller than our family. First live here for a period of time and make a transition. When the new house is decorated, we can move there. It''s much more spacious. "


    Liu Chunzhi came here to supervise Li Wei as a companion. She didn''t come to enjoy it. She was also able to recognize the reality.


    Li Jianbo helped them to move everything from the car. Li Wei was busy cleaning up the food in the refrigerator and preparing to cook.


    "Weiwei has no landline here. I have a mobile phone that I don''t use. Let Weiwei help you to get a card. You can use this mobile phone. It''s OK to contact at ordinary times."


    Liu Chunzhi took over the old mobile phone from Jianbo, saying that it was an old mobile phone, but it was 80% new. Liu Chunzhi said, "this mobile phone is still very new, don''t you need it?"


    "No, take it."


    Liu Chunzhi had to accept it, but she was not good at using these things. Besides answering and making calls, she could not use other functions.


    Li Wei made up a simple meal and ate it together. After dinner, night will soon fall. Li Jianbo still has to rush back to his side.


    Li Wei said to send him off, Liu Chunzhi sat on the sofa without a sound.


    Brother and sister have been to the downstairs, Jianbo and Li Wei said: "Mom will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry about it here. I will urge her to do something about her diet. You should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    Jianbo said with a smile, "you are the same. Please call me if you have anything to do. Next time we all have time, let''s take mom for a trip to the suburbs. "


    Li Wei naturally nodded and agreed. Jianbo looked up and saw Liu Chunzhi standing on the balcony looking at them. Jianbo said, "OK, you should go back quickly. Mom''s looking at us. "


    "Brother, drive carefully."


    "All right, I''m going. Goodbye!" Jian Bo and Li Wei waved and opened the door.


    Li Wei did not immediately go away, standing in situ has been watching the car slowly out of his sight. Sword wave drives silently, this is a road leading to the night, but walking always leads to a bright day.


    At present, they are in a difficult situation, but he firmly believes that as long as his unremitting efforts can always get a good result.


    Li Wei returned home, Liu Chunzhi is helping Li Wei clean up the house.


    "Mom, you''re tired too. Take a bath and relax. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    There was no extra bed, so the mother and daughter had to squeeze together for the time being. Li Wei put the fan into the bedroom.


    When their mother and daughter were ready, Liu Chunzhi and Li Wei said, "do you know why I want to follow you?"


    "I know if mom doesn''t tell me, but I think it''s unnecessary for her to worry. It''s not what you think. Li Jianbo is my brother and will always be my brother. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "this is the best. Otherwise, the old face of our Li family will be lost to you. "


    Li Wei can understand Liu Chunzhi''s thoughts, so he doesn''t say much. The mother and daughter lived under the same roof. They didn''t hide anything from each other. They got on well with each other.


    Li Wei works in the daytime. When he wants to record programs, he is very busy. However, as a whole, he doesn''t have much overtime and his workload is much easier than before. Every day after she came back, Liu Chunzhi cooked the food and was waiting for her. It was a hotel level treatment.


    "Mom, if you feed me like this every day, sooner or later I will become a big fat girl."


    Liu Chunzhi said happily: "what''s wrong with being fat and white?"


    "It''s steamed bread. I am the host and the host standing in front of the camera. I am responsible for the fans who support me. It is our duty to manage our own body. Mom doesn''t want me to lose my job. "


    "All right, but if you want to eat more, you can''t stop nagging. You''ve been seriously ill. How can you keep your body up. It''s said that girls who are too thin will have a hard time getting pregnant in the future


    Come on, it''s about pregnancy. Li Wei doesn''t eat rice any more. He eats vegetables and starchy food.


    "Mom, it''s not suitable for the two of us to eat at night. It''s too greasy. You can simply cook a vegetable soup, stir fry a green vegetable, and make a half vegetable dish at random. Don''t toss about like this. You''re tired, too


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Since Liu Chunzhi came over, Li Wei''s weight also went up, she was a little panicked. After eating and resting for nearly an hour, she said she would go out for a run.


    "It''s not safe if you go out when it''s dark."


    "I won''t go far. I''ll be back soon. I''ll bring my own key. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Wei changed his light sports clothes and went out. Liu Chunzhi watched TV for a while at home and went downstairs to visit.In the twinkling of an eye, it has come to October of 2005. The golden holiday is for others. Jian Bo has to work in shifts, and Li Wei has to help to record programs in other places.


    Liu Chunzhi stayed here alone, but her adaptability was not bad. After a short period of more than a month, she formed a group with the old ladies downstairs. Every day we meet to go shopping in the supermarket and discuss where the price of vegetables is cheap. Of course, it''s more about family matters.


    "The girl in elder sister Liu''s family is really good. She is tall, good-looking, capable and famous. It''s just that a good girl can''t do it alone


    In the face of Mrs. Liang''s question, Liu Chunzhi sighed: "don''t talk about it. It worries me to death. Can sister Liang know any reliable youth? Introduce one to our family. If it turns out, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Mrs. Liang loves to be a matchmaker. She immediately became interested in this: "well, I''ll pay attention to it. If there is a suitable one, I''ll tell elder sister Liu."


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Wei came back from a business trip and saw her mother getting along well with some aunts in the community. She was also relieved. Her mother''s adaptability was even stronger than she imagined. It''s good to do this, or you''ll get sick if you shut yourself up in the room all day.


    "Where''s anchor Li coming back?"


    Li replied with a smile, "yes, I just got off the plane."


    "Oh, where did that fly?"


    "I went to the hometown of Confucius to record the program." Li Wei politely answered, and at the same time said to his mother, "Mom, we''re back."


    Not long after arriving home, Liu Chunzhi''s mobile phone rang, and Liu Chunzhi answered the phone in front of Li Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Liu Chunzhi hung up the phone with a smile on her face.


    Li Wei looked at his mother and wondered. It''s amazing that my mother has made good friends so soon.


    Liu Chunzhi was excited and said to Li Wei: "I asked sister liang from unit 4 to help me. She really helped me get in touch with a good person and had already set a meeting place. You go and see each other. "


    Not only made a good friend, but the good friend also enthusiastically helped her matchmaking. Li Wei said naturally, "I won''t go."


    "No, why not? It''s all agreed. Do you want to stand up. Sister Liang is kind to help. Don''t embarrass your mother in front of others. "


    Li Wei turns out all the things in the suitcase. She tidies it up in silence. Liu Chunzhi stands in the back, and can''t help getting angry.


    "Li Wei, tell me clearly!"


    "Mom, I have nothing to say. I won''t go if I can''t. Besides, I''m busy and I don''t have time, OK? " She put all the clothes she had changed into a basin.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and she answered the phone. It was the leader who asked her to go to the TV station immediately. Li Wei wiped his hands and Liu Chunzhi said, "I won''t come back for dinner tonight."


    "Now that you''re home, where are you going?"


    "Go back to the TV station to work overtime." Li Wei grabbed the bag and hurried out of the door.


    Li Wei also understood in his heart that he could hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    She rushed to the office, where the rest of the group was. "I''m sorry, I''m late," she said


    Zhu Heng said: "it''s OK. After finishing the work in hand, everyone will leave work."


    We are busy with the post production, and some places need to call for confirmation.


    People in the office were busy, but the busy time didn''t last long. Later, Li Wei invited Yang Li and Lao Lin to dinner. In order to go back later, Li Wei even chose a restaurant far away.


    "Anchor Li, what happened today, so happy?"


    "Happy? How can we see it? "


    Laolin said: "I think you have something good today. That''s why we were invited to dinner, right? "


    "I''m bored to death. I''m not happy." Li Wei couldn''t help complaining.


    The other two women asked Li Wei what happened, and Li Wei told his colleagues about his mother''s arrangement. Laolin''s daughter can play soy sauce, naturally can''t feel Li Wei''s trouble, but Yang Li feels the same.


    "Don''t talk about people like anchor Li. I just graduated from university and just came out to work. I was busy introducing my blind date. I couldn''t get rid of it before. I saw it once. Alas, my mother''s good sisters and girlfriends introduced them to me. I don''t want to hear the word "blind date" anymore


    "I don''t want to, but now I live with my mother, and sooner or later I have to face it." Speaking of this, Li Wei felt extremely upset.


    At last, Lin couldn''t hold back the gossip and said curiously, "Li Wei, what''s going on between you and the star before you?"


    "What''s going on? That''s it." Li Wei didn''t explain clearly.


    The other two people were regarded as Zhao Qian who dumped Li Wei, who was seriously ill. Lao Lin also condemned two sentences: "people are like people, but what they do is not like a responsible person at all. Fortunately, such a scum man is not married. It''s good to leave early. By the way, there are many unmarried young people in our TV station. Why don''t you think about those young people in our TV station. If you like, take one back. It''s good to block my aunt''s mouth. " Laolin kindly suggested.


    "It won''t be so easy for me." Li Wei shows his hands.


    Lao Lin felt that Li Wei''s vision must be too high, so it was difficult to make do with it. However, the ex boyfriend is a good-looking film and television star, looking for another one can not suddenly drop too many conditions. Besides, Li Wei himself is not bad. Why should he degrade himself.


    "Usually, if you call me sister Lin, I will say more. In fact, marriage is to live a life, which is almost enough. Those things can''t be eaten as food


    "I dare not get married if sister Lin says so." Yang Li spat out her tongue.


    Lao Lin looked at Yang Li and said, "you are still a little girl. It''s not too late to play for a few years."


    After dinner, Lao Lin''s family urged him to leave in a hurry. Li Wei took Yang Li to a few counters and then gave up. By the time she got home, it was ten o''clock.


    Liu Chunzhi tidied up the house, and the clothes she put in the basin were also washed and hung on the balcony. Looking at her mother''s white hair under the light, Li Wei couldn''t bear it.


    "Mom, I said that I came back and made it myself."


    "Leisure is leisure. Weiwei, you sit down and I''ll talk to you Liu Chunzhi pointed to the sofa and motioned for her to come.


    Li Wei bravely sat down.


    "Sister Liang told me that this young man is also a returned doctor. He is the person in charge of what kind of project. He should be about the same age as you. If you come back from overseas gold plating, you can''t miss it. No matter how good or bad you go to see her, I have an account with sister Liang. Otherwise, it will be difficult to ask for help in the future. Do you think that''s right? "Liu Chunzhi hasn''t done any dirty work in recent years. She often buys skin care products for her mother, but according to her sister-in-law, her mother never uses these things. So the marks on the face are obvious. In addition to her father''s departure and her coma, the woman, who had always been strong, was very hard hit, but she survived.


    At this moment, Li Wei thought of Fu again. In front of Fu, she would never be filial.


    "Weiwei, will you promise me this time?"


    "I..."


    "Zhao, you don''t want to think about him any more. It''s impossible for your second brother. So you promised me to meet this man. How about that?"


    Liu Chunzhi beseeches Li Wei.


    Under such a vision, Li Wei was defeated.


    "Well, I promise you this time. You can go and see each other, but you can''t have to meet again. "


    Liu Chunzhi saw that her daughter was finally relaxed and finally showed a smile: "this is not right. Tell me which day you are going to take a vacation. I''ll talk to sister Liang later, so that we can reschedule the meeting place. "


    It''s just a formality to meet someone you have never met without any expectation. Li Wei is confident that he can deal with it well.


    Both sides confirmed the time and place of the meeting. Li Wei didn''t even know the other party''s surname, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t expect anything anyway.


    The next day Li Jianbo came and brought a lot of things. Li Wei''s refrigerator was full. Liu Chunzhi was happy and cooked several dishes for Li Wei to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Finally, it was the day to go on a blind date. Shortly after breakfast, Liu Chunzhi began to urge Li Wei: "Why are you still watching TV at home? It''s time to take action."


    Li Wei said lazily, "it''s not easy for me to have nothing else to do during the holiday. Just let me stay at ease for a while."


    "Have you forgotten what day it is? I don''t want to clean up and go to the barber shop to have my hair done


    "Mom..." Li Wei called out and then said, "I won''t go."


    "Obviously you have agreed, how can you change your mind? You have to go today if you don''t go." Liu Chunzhi used to drag her daughter up from the sofa with an air of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "I said I don''t want to do any hair. It''s obviously ten years old to have a set of hair. Why do I make myself so old. Oh, don''t mind my business. "


    From the day Liu Chunzhi lived in, Li Wei felt that the mother had interfered too much in her life. But I don''t know how long this trouble will be with her.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that her daughter was really impatient, and it was not good to persuade her very much. She was afraid that Li Wei would not go to the blind date. At the moment, she changed her mind and had to follow Mao Lei.


    "Well, whatever you like, you have to meet that person."


    "Well, I won''t go back on what I promised."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that she was allowed to go.


    The meeting place is about a few thousand meters away from here in a newly opened Starbucks, time at 3 p.m.


    This kind of time is just right for Li Wei. It''s not too early or too late. It''s not a meal. You can sit for a while and have a few casual conversations. It''s not so embarrassing.


    She was still languid on the sofa watching TV. After changing her strategy, Liu Chunzhi went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things. Then she got into the kitchen and began to make lunch.


    Li Wei got up at 9 o''clock and had breakfast almost 10 o''clock. Before 12 o''clock, Liu Chunzhi made lunch for Li Wei. Where Li Wei could eat, she had to pick a few mouthfuls to cope with it.


    "You eat less than a ball of string. How can you do that?"


    "Mom, I don''t have time to digest breakfast. I can''t eat it. Take your time."


    Li Wei didn''t make a big change. He tied up a ponytail casually, wore a casual sports shirt, a pair of white board shoes and a small bag on his feet, so he went out of the door.


    It was still very early, and she did not get used to early arrival, so she went to the street for about 40 minutes. Seeing that the time was almost up, she went to the appointed shop.


    Today is Tuesday, not weekend. Therefore, there were few people in the store. Li Wei began to look for the target after he entered. There were four people in the store, including a couple and a middle-aged woman sitting on the second table in the door, reading a magazine. There was also a man sitting on the innermost sofa with his back to her, who was working with a notebook. It seems that the appointment has not yet come, Li Wei will go in, find a seat to sit down, then a waiter came to ask her what to order. Li Wei took a look at the order and finally chose a latte.


    Li Wei and the office man separated a table, the man looked up in the middle of the two eyes met, are surprised to call out.


    "Li Wei!"


    "Production!"


    Li Wei looked a little surprised, and then went up to say hello: "Hello producer, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhu Heng''s degree of surprise is not lower than Li Wei. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s really clever. Do you come out for leisure


    Li Wei is not good and the leader said that he came here to make a blind date. He said, "go out and go shopping. If you are tired, you will come in and sit down."


    Zhu Heng said: "usually so busy, hard to rest a day is to relax."


    "It''s still hard to make films, and I don''t forget to work during the holidays."


    Zhu Heng said: "a bunch of little farts at home are too noisy to do anything, so they come out to hide."


    "Oh, so it is." Li Wei did not go to sit at a table with Zhu Heng. The coffee she ordered soon came up, and she was not in a hurry to drink it. It was ten minutes before the appointed time. She didn''t seem to be anxious. If she didn''t show up in another ten minutes, she would go back immediately.


    However, if that person came in at this time, the leader was here again. It was not good in front of the leader. He wanted to make a phone call to the other party and planned to reconfirm a place. It didn''t matter whether the other party agreed or not.


    She found the number in her mobile phone, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally dialed out. The phone was put through soon. She has never called the number since it was on her cell phone.


    "Hello..."


    Li Weigang called a daze, she is connected to the next table Zhu Heng phone. Zhu Heng was also saying, "Hello, when will you arrive?"


    Li Wei immediately hung up the phone, she once again looked through the phone''s address book, this number is not the same as usual contact Zhu Heng number. How to dial his cell phone. Then she dialed a second time. This time, she did not answer it immediately, but waited for the ring to ring.After confirmation again, both were very surprised. Li Wei finally sat in the past, and Zhu Heng stopped his work.


    "What''s going on?" Li Wei first asked questions.


    Zhu Heng confirmed to her: "Li Wei is here to wait for someone?"


    This time Li Wei didn''t deny it. Zhu Heng asked again, "is it a blind date?"


    Li Wei nods again, but in the heart feels incredible, is it possible that her blind date is her own leader? At the moment, her mind recalled the situation of the blind date that her mother had been talking to her about. In his thirties, Dr. returnee. These two points are very consistent with Zhu Heng.


    Zhu Heng laughed and said, "God, what kind of trouble is this?"


    Even Li Wei also felt very funny: "how did the matchmaker bring us together, but how did the producer''s number change?"


    "No change, I work a number, life on a number."


    "No wonder."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, the world is really too small. Zhu Heng where there is mind work, he turned off the computer, and Li Wei said: "this is really interesting." Originally, he was not interested in blind date, but when dealing with the elders of the family, the people who did not expect to come would be his subordinates.


    After laughing, they seemed a little embarrassed. They had been working partners all the time. Now they suddenly became blind dates. They seemed to be a little uncomfortable. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Compared with Zhu Heng, Li Wei is much more relaxed. Naturally, she talks about the new program with Zhu Heng, which is still a matter of work. It is no different when she is in the office in peacetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "You don''t have a holiday on national day. Are you really not going to take a holiday?" Zhu Heng asked with a smile.


    Li Wei replied, "there''s no place to go. It''s too far and it''s hard to go back and forth. It''s too close and boring."


    "Then go to a place not far away and relax."


    Li Wei would like to say that her current work pressure is not very big, but can cope with it.


    "Next year, when it''s spring next year, I''ll find a chance to relax. Maybe I''ll go abroad, but I haven''t planned so far. Take care of the work in front of you


    In Zhu Heng''s opinion, Li Wei is a good employee. She is down-to-earth and willing to bear hardships. Unlike some women in the workplace, she is just a young lady. She has to be indulged by others. No one dares to provoke her.


    For a female anchor like Li Wei, who is not too old and has a certain reputation, she really has no airs. It''s also a pleasure to work with such a partner.


    "I heard from the leaders above that we should increase the naming quotient?"


    "Yes, there are several competing companies, but the final one has not been decided yet. This is the matter above. We can do our own thing well. But it''s hard work. You have to read the name of the partner every time. "


    "It''s nothing. I just hope to find a good partner. If the conflict between the brand and our column is not so big, it doesn''t seem inconsistent."


    Zhu Heng said with a smile: "it''s true, but it''s really settled. We should be able to adjust our salary a little bit."


    Generally speaking, Li Wei still thinks that the money is not enough at present. It is a lot of money to decorate the house, and it is also a sum of money to repay the loan every month. She has to try to buy another car. It is really inconvenient to have no car.


    "Isn''t it a big increase?"


    "That''s for sure. It depends on the level and the qualifications. It will be different when we stay for another ten years."


    What Li Wei thinks is that she doesn''t have much idea to stay for another ten years. She can turn the background slowly and wait for retirement to make a living. This life is almost over.


    Two people have been talking about work, unconsciously an hour has passed, Li Wei cup of coffee has already finished, Zhu Heng said to help order some more dessert, Li Wei declined.


    It was almost time to retreat when someone came in again. It was Li Jianbo.


    Li Wei was surprised. How did her second brother find this place? Mom sent him here to find out? No, my mother will never let the second elder brother come to cross the foot suddenly.


    "Weiwei, why are you here?"


    "Talk to the leaders about work," Li explained with a smile


    Li Jianbo noticed that the young man sitting opposite Li Wei looked very gentle. But somehow, it reminded him of Jiang Yunfeng.


    "Is this one?" Zhu Heng looks at Li Jianbo with some doubts.


    Li Wei only jokingly introduced them. Zhu Heng was obviously enthusiastic when he heard that Li Jianbo was a doctor and Li Wei''s brother.


    "It''s a medical worker, so it''s better to get in touch with each other."


    Li Wei has already had a bellyful of coffee. If she drinks it again, she is afraid that she will even save dinner. Therefore, she gets up and suggests, "let''s change places."


    Zhu Heng promised to say good, and by the way helped Li Wei settle the account. Li Wei was busy talking about the AA system, but Zhu Heng said, "I still have money for a cup of coffee for the Department staff. You are welcome."


    The three came out on an appointment. It was early to have dinner, but it seemed inappropriate for them to press the road together.


    Zhu Heng made a phone call and then said to his brother and sister, "my friend has opened an Italian restaurant. How about going to eat Italian food?"


    Li Wei felt that today should be over, so he apologized to Zhu Heng and said, "producer, let''s do it today. Thank you for your coffee. I''ll return it some other day. My brother and I have something else to do. "


    Seeing that Li Wei said this, Zhu Heng seemed a little disappointed, but he didn''t force him to say goodbye with his brother and sister.


    After Zhu Heng drove away, Li Weicai and Li Jianbo said, "I should go back too."


    Li Jianbo held her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you eat Italian food, or I''ll treat you."


    "No, I''ll go back to eat mom''s cooking..." As soon as the voice dropped, Liu Chunzhi''s call came.


    Liu Chunzhi is eager to confirm the situation of Li Wei: "what kind of youth is the other party? Do you like it?"


    Li Wei said, "Mom, I''m outside now. I''ll talk to you when I go back."


    "Well, now you are with the young man. It doesn''t matter if you come back a little later. I won''t cook your meal." Liu Chunzhi is obviously happy to hear from the phone. Maybe in Liu Chunzhi''s opinion, this matter has been settled. After so many years, she finally sold her daughter out.


    Back to face his mother''s interrogation, Li Wei still preferred to stay with his second brother.


    They walked a long way, passing a cinema when Li Wei stopped.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to the cinema." It was the green light. Li Jianbo took Li Wei''s hand and they crossed the road.Li Jianbo bought a recent movie ticket, only when he got it that it was an action romance film with fantasy crossing theme. The leading actor was a famous kung fu star, and the heroine was a famous Korean star.


    The two walked into the cinema and found the relevant seats.


    After sitting down, Jianbo said casually: "your leaders are also very good at squeezing employees. They also let employees work overtime in coffee shops on rest days."


    "Second brother, I''m going on a blind date today."


    Jian Bo looked at Li Wei with some surprise. After a while, he responded and said, "the blind date is your leader?"


    "Yes, that''s a coincidence. But after that, we must all forget that it was a blind date. We talked about all about work. "


    Li Jianbo said bluntly: "that man can see that he is very dull and dull. What''s good about such a man?"


    Li Wei did not speak. Her eyes were fixed on the screen. With the release of the film, Li Wei was quickly drawn into the story. This is a story of crossing, but also a slightly old-fashioned plot. Male and female stars are not the image of youth and beauty, the man is a face of fatigue, obvious uncle face. But with the reputation I''ve accumulated before, I sell movies.


    But such a story attracted Li Wei. She thought of her own experience. Could she wait for Zhao Qian to come back and let them embrace each other again after hundreds of years of time and space.


    After walking out of the cinema, Li Wei still hasn''t come out of the story. Jian Bo looks at her stupidity and regrets that he took her to see such a film. He knew it was time to choose another action movie. Look at her situation, think of someone again.


    "Ah Wei!"


    Li Wei heard this cry, immediately raised his head, she looked at the sword wave puzzled.


    "Is that what he called you?"


    Li Wei took back his hand and walked into the night in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Since the episode of the blind date passed, Li Wei and Zhu Heng still had an ordinary colleague relationship, and no one mentioned the blind date. We get along well with each other every day.


    One weekend, Li Wei received a short message from Li Jianbo.


    Zhu Heng was born in 1973. At the age of 18, he studied at the school of communication, City University of Birmingham, and then went to the University of Birmingham. At the end of 2003, he married his Asian girlfriend at the same school and divorced in May 2004. In May 2005, he returned to work in TV station.


    What does he mean by this and why he has to investigate her leader.


    Li Wei quickly called back: "second brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, of course, is to provide you with some useful information for fear that you will be deceived. It didn''t take long for Jiang Yunfeng


    Li Wei angry way: "you should not be so behind the scenes to investigate people."


    "What about all this? Including the marriage that lasted only a few months? "


    Li Wei still can''t stop annoyed: "second brother, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to let me take care of the aftermath if something happens later. I call it prevention in the bud. You have a long mind. Men who have been married have problems. " Li Jianbo gave Li Wei a warning out of good intentions.


    Li Wei felt that the second brother''s move was a little too much, she hung up the phone and was still angry. It happened that Liu Chunzhi came in.


    "Who are you calling with? Is it Xiaozhu? I haven''t seen him yet. One day you ask him to come home and I''ll cook for him


    "Mom, it''s not appropriate. Don''t worry about it."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just your colleagues who are familiar with each other. We don''t have to look up and look down every day, and we don''t need to further understand. I think it''s very good. Don''t be too selective. What''s wrong with being a unit? We can take care of it. "


    "Even if he had been married before, doesn''t it matter to his mother?"


    "Why "What?" Liu Chunzhi did not respond for a moment, and then asked: "he was married? Have children? "


    "I don''t know that."


    "If you don''t have children, you can''t be a stepmother anyway, nothing else."


    Li Wei felt confused and said, "Mom, he is my leader, that''s it. Don''t think about it in any other way. I''m going to see how the house is being decorated


    Li Wei once again fled home in a hurry.


    Zhu Heng''s private life has nothing to do with Li Wei. She didn''t want to ask.


    The bus reversed twice, and finally came to the community, she smoothly into the new house, decoration workers are still busy decorating the kitchen. It''s almost finished elsewhere.


    "Boss, it will be finished tomorrow. You can accept it at will. "


    How to check and accept the new house? Before that, she looked up a lot of information on the Internet, but now she has no tools, so she has to look at it casually. Feel here and knock there. You can''t find anything for a while.


    The whole decoration style is her own grasp of the whole process, so it is generally satisfactory. We can move in a few months after decoration.


    It''s spacious and bright here. Maybe you''ll feel better if you live here.


    The familiar bell came from Zhu Heng.


    "Li Wei, are you free this evening?"


    "When you''re free, what do you want from the producer?"


    "I asked you to have Italian food last time, but it didn''t work out in the end. How about inviting you to dinner tonight?"


    Li Wei''s head thought for two minutes before carefully answering Zhu Heng''s words: "I''m sorry, producer, I have another appointment, I can''t come."


    Obviously, he said he was free for a second, and immediately said there was another appointment. Li Wei didn''t seem to be a good liar. Zhu Heng didn''t expose her in person, but said with a gentle smile, "well, that''s really sorry. I''ll invite you later."


    "Well, I''m really sorry."


    Li Wei didn''t go home. Naturally, there was no other appointment. She finally went to the apartment Zhao Qian bought.


    She cleaned the empty house because she didn''t pay the TV on time and the TV didn''t work. She turned on all the lights in the room so that she didn''t feel lonely.


    In this empty house, she ate a box lunch bought from outside alone. After dinner, she went to the bedroom for a while. His clothes were still hanging in the closet. Although there were only three or four changed clothes, they were all worn by him, and his breath still remained on them.


    The first drawer at the head of the bed is locked. I don''t know what kind of treasure is inside. In the second drawer was a notebook with a black cover, on which the first few pages were recorded with ballpoint pens. She stroked the familiar handwriting as if he were standing in front of her and talking to her.


    "You liar! You said you could find me wherever I was, and you lied Li Wei murmured to herself, she closed the notebook, but eventually did not put it back. She put the book in her bag.Well, since Li Wei explicitly refused Zhu Heng''s invitation, Zhu Heng did not make any invitation to Li Wei, and they still maintain a normal relationship with colleagues. In his spare time, Li Wei will meet Hu Meijuan or Yang Li or Lao Lin, or meet Qiu CI when he is available.


    We make an appointment to go shopping and go to the bar together. The life is very simple.


    The ratings of the program hosted by Li Wei have been good all the time. He found a very generous naming agent. Several members of the Department have raised their salaries, and Li Wei has increased the most. She just wants to pay back the mortgage as soon as possible and then save some money in her hand. She also wanted to go out with her spare money. During this period, there were also advertisers to negotiate with her and invite her to speak for her. It''s a pity that other hosts of the TV station had an accident with product endorsement before. Later, the TV station issued more stringent relevant regulations, which greatly restricted the behavior of the anchor''s endorsement. In fact, it is more appropriate to say it is a prohibition.


    Li Wei also wants to make money, but there are rules ahead, she has to give up.


    In December, the atmosphere of Christmas gradually became strong. In recent years, the major businesses will launch many activities at Christmas, so more and more people celebrate Christmas in China.


    They live in this province, almost no snow, so every winter when Li Wei yearns for a snowy day.


    In 2003, the ski resort in Scotland was the place where she and Zhao Qian made love. She wanted to revisit her hometown. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough money and time, so she couldn''t go so far. Second, Li Wei will go out of the target set in the distance is not too far Hokkaido.


    She has been doing tourism strategies since the middle of the year, hoping to have a pleasant trip to Japan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Li Wei recorded the last program in 2005, she walked out of the studio relieved, and rushed to take off the headset.


    All the way to the changing room, she changed her dress and put on her usual warmth and a long Beige down jacket.


    The coldest time of the year has come quietly.


    Today is the 22nd of December, and she has ordered a plane for tomorrow afternoon. Here is the final work summary.


    Yang Li was busy for a while and handed a list to her: "anchor Li, come and help sign."


    Li Wei glanced at it and wrote down his name on it.


    "Is anchor Li going to travel?"


    "Yes, so I took a few days off."


    When Yang Li heard about it, she looked envious: "it''s very nice. I also want to go out for a walk. It''s just A person''s travel seems to feel a little lonely


    "What''s wrong with a man? You can go wherever you want, and you can join the group. "


    "It''s boring to follow the group. Who is the anchor going with? "


    Li said with a smile: "of course I went alone."


    Yang Li said that she didn''t believe it: "how could it be? A while ago, you said you wanted to have a blind date. How did it go? Has the relationship been settled? Are you going out with him this time


    At this time, Zhu Heng came in, Li Wei said with some embarrassment: "OK, do something."


    "You haven''t talked to me about it. I''m curious. Can you teach me some experience later


    Zhu Heng came and knocked Yang Li''s head with a folder and said, "what experience?"


    Yang Li said with a smile: "the producer doesn''t know about our anchor''s blind date. I''m asking her if she has any good news. I''m concerned about her."


    At this time, Li Wei wanted to have a crack on the ground. She immediately got into it. Zhu Heng sternly admonished Yang Li: "go and do your own business. You are still at work now. Don''t gossip. I''m in a hurry to get all the reports. "


    Yang Li was scolded by the leader, had to obediently return to his position, Zhu Heng looked at Li Wei''s back, and then walked away.


    In the office, you can only hear the clatter of the keyboard and the sound of the printer, nothing else.


    Li Wei finished her work summary and saw that it was almost time for her to leave work. She packed up her things and was ready to go out. Zhu Heng called her over.


    "I only give you four days'' leave. Take good care of it."


    "Thank you for your leadership." Li Wei''s attitude is still so polite and distant.


    "Don''t forget to bring you local specialties."


    Li Wei said with a smile, "I won''t forget."


    Zhu Heng once again took a deep look at Li Wei. He almost forgot that they were once blind dates. Li Wei''s delay in responding, and there is a tendency to avoid him, the meaning is very obvious. Well, it seems that he can''t cope with the feelings outside of work with his colleagues. Everybody thinks that didn''t happen.


    "Well, you can get off work. I hope you have a good journey. "


    "Thank you, producer!" Li Wei bowed to Zhu Heng before withdrawing.


    Zhu Heng has some doubts in his heart. This woman is too modest and polite.


    Li Wei walked out of the building of the TV station with his bag on his back. Night was falling outside, and neon was shining everywhere. At the end of the busy day, she remembered that she had to catch a plane tomorrow and had to buy some things to take with her, so she went to a nearby supermarket.


    When she came out of the supermarket, the sky was drizzling, and suddenly it felt cold for several degrees. Well, here is not too far away from home, she did not take an umbrella, rushed home.


    Liu Chunzhi was sent back to Huiliang by Li Wei last week, and plans to return here to reunite with his family after returning from Japan.


    The room was so cold that there was no light at all.


    Along the way, her hair was almost wet, and the thread group came over with meow meow. It seemed that she was hungry and could not stop crying around her feet. Li Wei hastened to add cat food to it, so he changed into dry household clothes.


    Li Wei took out the notebook that he had brought from the apartment over there. There were two things in it, a red gold carved bracelet and a jade card with Tian Yu. These two pieces were given to her by Zhao Qian. She put them together and kept them in a small wooden box. When she thought about him, she would take them out and have a look.


    Li Wei also rushed to pack up his suitcase and prepared his passport, ID card, visa and so on, so that he would not be in a panic when he left tomorrow.


    There is a song playing in the disc player at the moment, and the melodious and graceful female voice slowly flows out: "but sometimes I prefer to be reluctant to let go, until the scenery is clear, maybe you will accompany me to see the long stream..."


    This is her favorite song, lyrics have long been familiar in the heart, but now the fine product to add a bit of melancholy.


    In fact, a person''s life is not so difficult, for Li Wei has become a habit. One goes to bed and the other gets up for breakfast. A person with a suitcase through the narrow lane, a person to check in, a person''s travel must be full of happiness.Flying thousands of meters above the ground, the foot is the vast sea of clouds. She was sitting by the window with a headset in her ear, and she was drowsy listening to the soothing music.


    After bumping on the plane for more than three hours, the altitude dropped slowly. She has not been abroad for a long time. When she set foot on a foreign land, Li Wei has only one feeling, that is, cold.


    This is Sapporo in Hokkaido. It''s so white that her memory seems to go back to the scene when she was in Scotland at the end of 2003.


    Sapporo is just a place she passed by. Now she has to rush to Otaru.


    When she came to Otaru, she found the hot spring hotel that had been reserved. The owner of the hotel is a very gentle middle-aged woman, speaking a very unique Japanese English, introduced to Li Wei what places Otaru has to play. Li Wei also heard a little.


    Fortunately, there are some Chinese and English introductions about the scenic spots in the room.


    With her luggage down, she left the door alone. The architectural style of Otaru is different from that in other parts of Japan. There is a lack of a sense of harmony. The European style buildings built along the canal now make people feel like walking in a small town in Europe.


    Because of the cold weather, Li Wei, wearing a woolen hat and a thick scarf, walked on the street. The trees on both sides of the street began to twinkle like stars.


    It is said that this season is the busiest time for Otaru. The streets are full of visitors, in twos and threes, singing and laughing.


    Only she walked slowly in the crowd, as if filled with heart.


    Although the city is not big, it is full of romance. It''s really a good place for leisure travel. She likes it here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    When she got up early, Li Wei went to the restaurant downstairs for breakfast. However, she was not used to the Japanese breakfast. Finally, she asked for the western style bread and milk.


    It''s snowing in the morning. Li Wei goes to a ski resort outside Otaru by car. It''s a long time that I haven''t snowed, but Li Wei is brave and not afraid. When he went to the ski resort, he rented ski equipment and ordered a coach. The rest is time to indulge.


    The coach''s English was not very good, and occasionally mixed with a few Japanese sentences. Later, even the rower explained to Li Wei, I don''t know if Li Wei understood or not. But Li Wei had certain experience before. After putting on the equipment, she was not afraid of holding the walking stick tightly. Before the coach''s instruction came down, she rushed out like an arrow from the string. Spin, jump, in the moment of landing, Li Wei closed his eyes, until steadily fell to the ground.


    Her unintentional performance has won applause from other skiers. Is this a show off? This is unintentional move, but let Li Wei a little embarrassed. Compared with Daqi''s sickly body, she preferred this flexible and vigorous body.


    Tired of skiing, she would go to the roadside shop for a cup of hot coffee. But there is no Qiu Ci, no other colleagues, even a friend who can talk.


    She stayed in the ski resort all morning until she had had enough. Lunch was spent at a sushi restaurant. She had fallen in love with the smell of mustard. She was still afraid to speak when faced with sashimi.


    It has the best sushi and the best seafood. In the afternoon, you can go to the roadside coffee shop to sit for an afternoon. When you go, you can take a special coffee cup with the seal of the small bottle canal as a souvenir.


    Under the foot of the thick snow, in front of is a long ramp, the ramp extends to the far end. In her mind came the picture of the movie, which was a romantic story about first love. This is the shooting place, she walked slowly forward, and suddenly there was a feeling in her heart. As long as she climbed the top of the ramp, Zhao Qian stood there waiting for her.


    In the heart is like a demon in general, step in a hurry to walk forward, walk a section of the road, the foot of a slip, she fell in the snow. She thought of that snowy night in Scotland, and he stood downstairs to greet her, and he must be standing there waiting for her.


    Li Wei got up, even had no time to pat the snow on his body, and trotted up all the way. After walking for a long time, I finally arrived at the ramp, but there was no figure of Zhao Qian.


    The huge sense of loss makes Li Wei kneel down in the snow, but there is a memorial archway at the intersection. The whole body is red, which is simple and atmospheric. In Japan, this kind of building is called bird house. It is a typical Japanese architecture. It''s either a shrine or a temple.


    Li Wei stood up, patted the snow on his body, and walked slowly from bird house to bird house. The buildings set off in the deep mountains and jungles are very low-key. Occasionally, I can meet a few visitors who come to visit and speak a language she can''t understand. She followed the road through long stone steps. At last she saw the figure of the shrine.


    Li Wei has a model to follow the people in front of him. Even if I have never done it, there is no flaw in learning and doing.


    She put one of the Japanese coins into the donated wooden box, and then she clapped twice and bowed deeply. There is also a place where amulets are sold. In Japan, it is called Yushou. She looked at the row after row of colorful symbols, and had not made a good choice. At this time, the clergy opposite her took the initiative to hand her a pattern embroidered with cherry blossoms, with four bold black characters "happiness guard". The staff of the shrine told Li Wei not to open it, or else she would lose her soul. Li Wei didn''t understand much until the man told her in English that she understood.


    Li Wei carefully will guard wearing on the body, toward the shrine personnel smile.


    It was December 24, her thirtieth birthday. She was alone on her birthday.


    From the shrine, she went to visit the canal of Otaru, and even lingered in the music box store on the street. Those beautiful music boxes made her unable to move her eyes.


    One day is about to pass. Li Wei plans to go back to the hotel to take a hot spring to relieve his fatigue, and then have a good sleep.


    However, when she returned to the hotel, she was surprised.


    I don''t know when Li Jianbo is waiting for her at the door of the hotel.


    "How do you come?"


    "If you can come, so can I. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m back at last. " Li Jianbo stood up.


    Li Wei is still some incredible, surprised to ask: "you installed a positioning device on my body is not, where I can find you."


    "Maybe it is."


    Li Wei returned to his room, Li Jianbo also had the cheek to follow in.


    Most of the Japanese hotels are very small in size. Now they are no exception here. In addition to a bed in the room, they can barely turn around. They can''t even unfold a suitcase. The bathroom is even smaller.


    He has come all the way, so it''s hard to drive him away. Li Wei took off his scarf and hat and asked him, "when did you arrive? Why don''t you tell me in advance?"It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve been looking for it for two hours. I can''t get through to you all the time, probably because of the signal. "


    Li Wei went to the bathroom to change his clothes. When he came out, he asked Jianbo if he had eaten. Li Jianbo naturally replied No. Li Wei thought for a moment, so he put on his down jacket, hat and gloves. He wrapped himself up tightly. He turned his head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Li Wei naturally invited Jianbo to eat in a sushi restaurant in Taiping Street. Li Jianbo is not picky and can eat anything. It''s just that there''s not much hot food in the stomach, and the body hasn''t warmed up all the time.


    The kind shopkeeper told them what kind of places to play on Christmas Eve, and Li Wei politely expressed his thanks.


    After dinner, they went down the Fukuoka church that the shopkeeper referred to. The stream of people gathered here, and Jianbo was worried about getting separated from Li Wei. After all, it''s not convenient to be separated in a foreign country, so I have been holding her hand since I came out of the sushi shop.


    Two people linger in the scenery along the way, and talk a few words from time to time.


    Today is Christmas Eve, the church will do mass, coupled with festivals, here is more lively than usual. Li Wei standing under a tall Christmas tree, looking up, the little bit, the Christmas tree is decorated very gorgeous. The people around her gently pulled her. Li Wei thought that Jianbo was going to say something to her. He turned around and was about to ask him. Unexpectedly, Li Jianbo suddenly lowered his head, approached her face, pecked her cheek gently, and whispered in her ear, "Happy Birthday!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Li Jianbo quickly kisses Li Wei on the cheek and quickly lets go of her.


    His movements were quick and brief, and then he stood beside Li Wei as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s a wonderful time when you were born. It''s a festival every year, and people can''t forget it."


    Over the years, he seems to accompany himself to have a lot of birthdays, but his birthday is rarely remembered.


    "Second brother''s birthday is in March. How do you want to spend it?"


    "You want to be with me?" Jianbo looks at her with a smile.


    Li Wei said: "it''s not impossible. Every time you celebrate my birthday, I should also repay it."


    "I appreciate your heart." For people who have lived once again, their birthday is meaningless. What he cherishes is every minute and every second.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Wei said he wanted to take a bath in the hot spring. They stayed in a hot spring hotel, so it was very convenient. However, the Japanese style hot spring bath for men and women is less, mostly separate.


    The hot spring water here has high temperature and good water quality. Compared with the pool in Huiliang, the smell of sulfur is more pungent.


    When I was just in the water, I hesitated, the temperature was high and I didn''t adapt to it. After a while, I felt that the pores of the whole body were opened, the blood in the body also accelerated the circulation, and the face began to heat up.


    Walking outside for a day, the body accumulated a lot of fatigue, such a bubble, the fatigue seems to disappear in an instant. Li Wei pricked a ball head, leaning against a rock to sit down, only head out of the water. Lazily closed his eyes, the head of all kinds of thoughts have been cleared.


    Li Wei bubble out of the hot spring, but did not find Li Jianbo''s figure, she had to hurry back to the room. But see Li Jianbo now very impolitely crooked in her bed to make a phone call.


    Li Wei took a look at his body is wearing a bathrobe, feel a bit unsafe, then took his clothes to the bathroom quietly changed.


    By the time she packed up, Li Jianbo had already called.


    "Come and sit down!" Li Jianbo reached out his long finger and hooked her.


    Li Wei did not know why, or sat in the past.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Jianbo suddenly took out a blue box from under the pillow, and then handed the box to Li Wei''s hand.


    "For your birthday, open it and see if you like it."


    It seems impolite to open a gift given by others in public, but the other party asked for it, so she had to open it in front of the other party.


    There was a beautiful lady''s watch in the box. The white dial was inlaid with a circle of broken diamonds, and the strap was rose gold. It looks very elegant.


    "Is this watch valuable?"


    "It''s much cheaper than those brands in Switzerland. Don''t worry about the price. I''ll try it on for you." Li Jianbo took the watch out of the box, pulled Li Wei''s left hand and put it on her wrist. Her wrists are slender. She has just been bathed in the hot spring, and her skin is particularly white. This watch is quite in line with her.


    "It''s said to be waterproof, so don''t take it off easily."


    "Thank you for the gift. I love it."


    "Just like it." Li Jianbo holds Li Wei''s hand tightly and his eyes become deep.


    "Weiwei, come with me."


    "Where to go?"


    "Capital city!"


    "What do I do there? I don''t have much vacation. I can''t go there."


    Li Jianbo held her hand slightly, he cautiously said: "not to travel, but to live there with me."


    Li Wei was surprised to look at him, and finally recalled: "second brother is going to leave us?"


    "It''s not like leaving. I just want to start again in a different environment. I don''t know what channel the old lady took. She even put pressure on the hospital, so that I can''t find a way out and finally give in to her. I''m not! There are so many ways to go in the world. Xiekang can''t stay any longer. There are always other places to live. "


    Second brother, he is in trouble. Li Wei is wondering what he can do for him.


    "What are you going to do in the capital? Have you contacted the hospital?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head and said, "no, I have a friend who teaches in a medical university. He recommended me to the school, and I also sent a resume of my own. In the past, the school offered to accept me. The interview has passed, the physical examination has passed, and only the political review is left. If there is no accident, I will be able to teach at the end of the winter vacation. "


    "You''re not a doctor as a teacher?"


    "Teaching medical students, as well as scientific research tasks, will also have clinical work."


    "Oh, that''s hard work, too."


    "It should be hard to live. So follow me slightly Jianbo invited her again.


    Li Wei doubts: "second brother, you used to teach. What did I do in the past? I couldn''t lose my job in the TV station. I didn''t have anything when I went there."


    "I''ll take care of you."


    "Are you kidding? I can feed myself. Now my job is stable. I have my own column. There is nothing there. "Jian Bo cried out eagerly: "but you still have me. As long as you are willing to go with me, I can arrange the rest for you."


    Li Wei didn''t think about it. She still refused.


    "I want to start with you in a different environment. As for mom, she will understand sooner or later. We are legally allowed to be together, she can not block the happiness of her children. You said it would be heavy to be with me, so I will try my best to bring you happiness


    "But you know that I still have him in my heart..."


    "I didn''t ask you to forget him completely. I know it''s a hard nut to crack. You and his ties start at that time and end at that time and space. It''s good that you need a new way of life here. I don''t want to see you alone, so I came all the way to you to spend your thirtieth birthday with you


    Does she hate the man in front of her? I''m sure not. If I really hate her, she won''t see him. In fact, how can I hate him? If she didn''t have this man, she might not have come back.


    Over the years, he has been supporting himself to move forward. They are close friends and relatives who care for each other without saying anything. Li Wei knows her feelings clearly. She has only full of respect and respect for the man in front of her, but also with gratitude.


    She can''t go with him.


    Li Wei thought about it well, and she responded positively: "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you."


    After hearing the speech, Jian Bo sighed: "the answer you give is the same as I expected. Why don''t you fall in love with me? Even if I try so hard, I can''t move your heart. "


    Looking at the fleeting helplessness in his eyes, Li Wei was in pain. She tried to comfort him with a smile: "you are the person I respect in my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Before he came to Japan, Li Jianbo had a glimmer of fantasy. Fantasy Li Wei can accept his heart. Until Li Wei again explicitly refused him, he finally understood that some things, no matter how hard you try, will not really belong to you. The woman he cherishes is definitely not a person who is fickle and indifferent.


    This time I came to Japan mainly for two things. One is to celebrate Li Wei''s 30th birthday and the other is to say goodbye to her. From then on, the water on the mountain is wide, and each side of the world treasures it. He gave up all his misgivings about her. This time I should walk without any burden and pressure. The younger sister he looked at growing up could do well without his own protection. As a brother, up to this point, he has completed his mission well.


    "Tiny, wish you happiness!" Li Jianbo sent the most sincere blessing from the bottom of his heart. Li Wei also generously responded to him: "second brother, I also hope you are happy." Li Wei thought of the amulet she had asked for in the shrine for her family, so she opened her suitcase to look for it. Soon she turned to a bag, and she took out an indigo bag from the bag. After finishing the rope, she would put it on for Li Jianbo.


    Sword wave micro low head, Li Wei help him hang up.


    "The people in the shrine said that it''s best to keep the amulet with you all the time. Be careful not to lose it, and send it back to the shrine when your wish is fulfilled."


    Li Wei garrulous in the end said what Li Jianbo did not care too much. When Li Wei arranges clothes for Jianbo, Li Jianbo suddenly reaches out his arms to circle her in his arms. They hugged each other tightly, but Li Wei didn''t push him away. His head was in his arms, and his heartbeat could be heard clearly. His clothes are clean, with the smell of sunshine, it smells good.


    Li Wei recalled the scene when she first saw Li Jianbo. At that time, Li Jianbo was still a young man. In a flash, he had grown into a mature and reliable man. Li Wei once thought that if they were not the same as Li''s family and there was such an excellent man around, she would surely fall in love with him.


    The embrace was a little longer, and then Jianbo took the initiative to release his hand. Rubbing Li Wei''s hair, he said, "good night, have a rest early."


    Li said with a smile.


    Li Jianbo walked out of Li Wei''s room. From this moment on, he gave up all his strange feelings and left only the purest love between brother and sister.


    Li Jianbo went to the front to find the boss''s wife and planned to have another room.


    Li Jianbo spoke fluent English and asked about the room. The landlady was very puzzled and said, "do you want to sleep in separate rooms? What about fighting with your wife


    Li Jianbo also patiently explained with the boss''s wife, "you''ve lost your sight. It''s not my wife. She''s my sister."


    The landlady''s face became very strange, and at the same time regretted, "I''m sorry, sir, our room is full. These days are the busiest time in Otaru''s year. The house is basically full outside. You can''t live without booking in advance


    Without a room to live in, Li Jianbo was disappointed. If he wants to sleep well tonight, he has to go back to Li Wei. However, he did not do so, perhaps he could not do a real hand to Li Wei. Perhaps in his heart has always wanted to take Li Wei as his real sister.


    Li Jianbo pushed open the glass door. Outside, the cold wind gusted like a knife, and snowflakes fluttered all over the sky. He hesitated and went into the snow.


    The proprietress thought that the man from other countries was a bit strange, but Li Jianbo came back after only 20 minutes.


    "Proprietress, please find me a place to make up for one night." Li Jianbo paid some Japanese yen.


    The landlady didn''t refuse his offer. She nodded and said, "there''s a utility room. If you don''t mind it, you can make it for one night. It''s a little narrow, and it''s not very airy."


    As long as there is a place to shelter from the wind and snow, it is enough for Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo took the wine he bought from the convenience store and drank it lonely. Japanese sake does not have much feeling to drink, a bottle of wine soon see the bottom, but the aftereffect is not small, dizzy just sleep.


    The bedding sent by the store, Li Jianbo tightly wrapped in his body, listening to the cold wind outside, he also gradually into the dream.


    Sleeping on the soft mattress, Li Wei didn''t sleep too well. He tossed about in the bed in the middle of the night, and slowly fell asleep at about two o''clock in the morning.


    By the time I woke up the next day, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Today is Christmas day. I can play here for one day. I will return home tomorrow. She plans to take her second brother to the ski resort today.


    Li Wei put on her clothes in a hurry, combed her hair, and simply cleaned up her make-up.


    When she went downstairs to wait for Li Jianbo in the front hall, the landlady stopped her: "Miss Li, the gentleman who was with you yesterday left before dawn. I told you not to wait for him. He left you a letter."


    Li Wei took the letter from the boss''s wife and said it was a letter. It was actually a folded piece of paper with a few short words on it.


    "I''m home, don''t read it! Only hope to cherish it. " There is only a simple word "Bo" in the signature.It''s like this to leave without saying goodbye.


    The landlady saw that the woman''s face seemed to have a sad expression. She thought about it and told Li Wei about Li Jianbo''s staying in the sundry room last night, but Li Wei was not very happy after listening to it.


    On this day, she did not go to the ski resort any more. She just strolled around the area, brought some local local products for her colleagues and friends, and bought two sets of cosmetics for Yang Li and Lao Lin.


    On the morning of the 26th, she went back to Sapporo on the afternoon of the 25th.


    I went out for a few days for a short time, but I don''t know if I have scattered to my heart. When she got home, she called Li Jianbo, but the phone was not connected. Instead, she was told that it had been turned off. After a few days, she did not give up calling this number, but she was still told to turn off the phone.


    Li Wei heart way two elder brother how suddenly can''t contact? She called Jianping again and asked if her second brother had gone back. Jianping said to her on the phone, "Jianbo came back on the 27th and left."


    He played the missing game again, and Li Wei thought of Bian Ling. It''s not easy to find Bian Ling''s phone number. After dialing, Bian Ling tells her that Li Jianbo has resigned.


    So the second elder brother has already gone to the capital at the moment, and left in silence. More than a decade ago, and now it is. Nothing has changed.


    Li Jianbo gave her the watch, Li Wei has been wearing it in his hand, very cherish, whenever I think of him, only raise his hand to look at the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After dealing with the work affairs, we ushered in the new year. When we did not participate in the recording program, Li Wei went back to Huiliang.


    Li Jianping is busy with the business of the health care Hotel, which has been built in general, and welcomed the first group of guests at Christmas. The tennis court and bicycle ring road were opened in the early stage. The turf of golf course has not been well maintained and will not be opened to the public for the time being.


    Li Jianping not only has to deal with the affairs of the hotel, but also needs him to come forward. There are many things that he can''t cope with.


    When Li Wei saw him, Jianping couldn''t help complaining to her: "you are also good at Jianbo, you can hide quietly, I''m almost tired."


    Li Wei said: "those who can do more work, who calls big brother to have such ability."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''m really hard."


    Li Wei then suggested: "or close the hotel at the end of the year, move all of them here, and do a good job. After the year, we will recruit some people from outside, at least it can work normally. Big brother, you are not so tired. "


    Li Jianping said: "I''m going to close that place, but my mother seems reluctant to part with it."


    "The environment here is so good. It''s beautiful like a leisure park. Why can''t mom give up there?"


    Li Jianping said in a right way: "it said to my mother that it carried too many things. At the beginning, the street reconstruction said that we would develop this side, so we invested a lot in it. Although it seems that the hotel is a little smaller, it is also a painstaking establishment. It is as important to mom as the original hotpot shop. There''s dad there. "


    The last sentence is the point. Li Wei also understood. She found a bicycle to ride and arrived at the small hotel over there.


    There are no more guests in the small hotel, but the things are not empty. Liu Chunzhi is sitting in the courtyard in front of the second floor building to bask in the sun, and a small white dog is quietly guarding in front of him.


    Li Wei walked past, soft voice called a: "Mom!"


    Liu Chunzhi slowly turned his head and looked at Li Wei and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t stay with your elder brother to help."


    "I can''t help at the moment, so I''m here to talk to you."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that he was staring at the white clouds in the sky. Li Wei looked at him, but he didn''t know what his mother was thinking.


    "Mom, the elder brother said that this piece of land was bought by our family at the beginning, and will always be ours. When it''s completely closed, a small number of the houses will be retained and the rest will be demolished. It''s not empty. Even if it''s flat, it can grow flowers and vegetables. What do you say? "


    "Your elder brother is in charge now. He said it''s OK."


    Her mother''s heart was full of things clearly written on her face. Li Wei thought in her heart that her mother was not only missing her father in the sky, but also thinking about her second brother.


    In my mother''s old idea, I must want my second brother to be with me all the time, instead of going away without saying a word. But the second brother has been longing for the outside since he was a child, and his restless heart has never been stable.


    "The more the stall at home gets bigger and bigger, the less useful I am. I''ve been thinking about it these days. I''d better go back to the city with you. I can help you cook and clean up the house. It can be of some use. "


    Liu Chunzhi is still willing to live with Li Wei.


    "You can live wherever you like. But I often go to work, I''m afraid I don''t have much time with you. "


    "If you go to your class, I will not delay myself in finding someone to talk to myself."


    It''s hard for Li Wei to refuse.


    There are also several familiar guests here. Liu Chunzhi cooks in person, and Li Wei helps. After greeting the guests and having dinner, the mother and daughter were able to have a rest.


    "Mom has worked hard all these years. I should have a good rest and enjoy my old age. Although we''ve made you angry, it''s time for you to have a rest. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "I''ve been working hard all my life. I don''t want to do anything, and I can''t get free."


    "Then don''t be tired."


    The topic of mother and daughter later naturally came to Li Jianbo. Liu Chunzhi was puzzled by Li Jianbo''s resignation from what she thought was a good job to go to the capital.


    "I''ve been working here for several years, and I''ve done well. Why don''t you do it all of a sudden. It''s not easy to go back home in the future if you want to go so far away. "


    "What''s not easy? Now that the traffic is so developed, there is nothing that can''t be solved by one plane ticket. Mom, the second brother''s hobby in his whole life is freedom. Let him do it. "


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t like to hear this, but she said displeased: "is it that I forced him too much to make such a scene?"


    "How could mom force him? It''s not about you."


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at her daughter and said, "Jianbo, he went to Japan to find you, didn''t he?"


    Since mother already knew, Li Wei felt that there was no need to continue to hide it, so she nodded.


    Liu Chunzhi then asked, "what did he go to you for?"


    "The second brother told me that he was going to the capital, and then said to celebrate my birthday," Li said"That''s all?" Liu Chunzhi asked questions one after another.


    Li Wei was afraid of her mother''s anger, so she didn''t say that her second brother wanted her to go to the capital. After hearing this, Liu Chunzhi still said with some chagrin: "he is angry with me. Weiwei, what did I say to your second brother that day? Didn''t he tell you? "


    "No, second brother, he didn''t say a word."


    "What a crime Liu Chunzhi sighed and then said, "he is your brother. How can you have any ideas about you? I almost didn''t get angry when I learned about it from your elder brother. Later, he found him to ask questions, but he did not deny it. I''ve been fooling me for years. He''s just like my own son. That night, he even said in front of me that he would try his best to show me and let me change my mind to accept this matter. Do you think it''s not angry? "


    "Mom, my second brother is still my second brother, and he will always be my respected person. Those things are over. You should be more open-minded. He is going to the capital not because of you, nor because of me, but because Aunt Qi put pressure on him. He quit his job and found another way. Second brother, he''s smart and capable. He''s sure to be able to make a living anywhere. "


    Liu Chunzhi stares at her and says with disbelief: "you say it''s his mother who makes him embarrassed. How can his mother do this?"


    "Don''t you believe it, mom?"


    For Qi Jingzhen, Liu Chunzhi is familiar with this person, but he has never really understood it. Qi Jingzhen is a senior intellectual. She is only a rural woman who can''t recognize a few big characters. She can''t understand Qi Jingzhen in many places. For example, Qi Jingzhen never told her who Jianbo''s father was.


    "That is to say, this is the business of Qi family and has nothing to do with our Li family?"


    "It''s not impossible for you, Ma."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Li Jianbo''s trip to the capital is not only Liu Chunzhi, but also Li Jianping. But Li Jianbo as an adult made such a decision, as Li family only support him.


    Li Wei''s new year in Huiliang. On January 1, it was extremely cold, and she wrapped herself up like zongzi. Because she was afraid of the cold, she didn''t go out to watch the fireworks. When the New Year bell rings, she stays in her room and looks at the crystal ball''s octave box bought from Japan and silently makes a wish for the new year.


    In fact, she has only one wish, that is, to be reunited with Zhao Qian again.


    Li Jianping and Li Wei can''t help much about the hotel. After the short holiday, Li Wei has returned to his city, and Liu Chunzhi has come back with Li Wei.


    The new house has already been decorated, and Li Wei plans to move in another two months.


    It''s back on track. After new year''s day, the Spring Festival gala will be on the agenda.


    Li Wei now hosts the new column of the new year''s special column, but it''s not too tired to come back, but it''s a rush to record two programs, and then make a clip of the essence of the previous period, which is enough for the beginning of the month to reach the beginning of seven. Her workload is not too heavy.


    But when it was close to work that day, Zhu Heng called Li Wei to ask questions.


    "One thing was said at the meeting in the morning. Someone from above suggested that you should preside over this year''s Spring Festival Gala. You can think about it and give me a reply if it is feasible."


    Li Wei is a little surprised. Although the ratings of this column she is hosting are quite good, she is not the most popular host of TV station. How can she be allowed to host it?


    Seeing Li Wei''s hesitation, Zhu Heng said to her, "it''s said that the entrance fee is good. You can also use it to improve your reputation. Do you want to think about it?"


    Li Wei said, "well, I''ll think about it and tell the producer."


    If she promised to host the show, it would be busy for the next month or so, and on New Year''s Eve, she would not be able to reunite with her family. This year, Li Minghua is not here, Li Jianbo went to the capital again. There are only three members in the eldest brother''s family. Liu Chunzhi should be so lonely. In the face of the temptation of appearance fee, Li Weisi wanted to go, and finally refused this matter with Zhu Heng.


    Zhu Heng was puzzled by Li Wei''s decision.


    "If you were someone else, you would have agreed. Why didn''t you?"


    Li Wei calmly said: "I just want to spend more time with my family."


    Zhu Heng said: "I respect your choice and turn back to help you refuse this matter."


    "Thank you, producer."


    "It''s OK." It''s nothing to Zhu Heng.


    Li Wei will return to the nearest seat, Zhu Heng stopped her: "that Li Wei, tomorrow evening there is a very important reception, you must attend."


    Since it''s an important party, Li Wei is sure to go. She nodded and promised, "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten."


    Zhu Heng said with a smile, "that''s good."


    At the end of the year, there will inevitably be more kinds of social activities. Li Wei has been used to it for many years since she was born in the workplace. At this time, it is also a time to get through all kinds of contacts. Some people are very good at socializing these relationships. As long as they have a good grasp of the opportunity, they will try their best to climb up.


    To attend such an occasion, one must have a proper evening dress. Li Wei''s dress was made to order before going to England. A royal blue dress with medium sleeves and ankle length. Soft lace fabric, also inlaid with a lot of sequins, waist design, very slim.


    Li Wei took out the skirt for nursing. Liu Chunzhi looked at her and asked, "do you want to wear it?"


    "Yes, I''ll have to wear it tomorrow night."


    "It''s so cold that you can''t be afraid to be damaged by such a thin thing."


    "On such occasions, women dress like this. If I wrap up like a bear, I''m a stranger."


    Liu Chunzhi tut said: "now these young girls in order to look good, regardless of the warm or not, winter also exposed their legs. If we wear it when we''re young, take care that your grandmother breaks our legs


    Li said with a smile: "the times are different, and the concept is naturally different. Besides, with the air conditioner on, the temperature is not low at all, and I''m sure I won''t catch a cold. Besides, my style is very long. There are also those who wear open back and shoulder, so that it will be colder, OK


    Liu Chunzhi still felt that he was out of date and could not understand the young people now.


    Li Wei tried on his clothes for a while, so that he could wear them again. His figure has not gone out of shape in recent years. This kind of evening dress can not be worn several times a year. She has kept it well. From the fabric to the color, it is still sixty-seven percent new.


    Clothes, matching necklaces, earrings, Li Wei also match well.


    The next day after she came back from work, she had been tidying up and dressing herself at home. Liu Chunzhi didn''t say anything about it. The daughter is so old, but has not married, has become a piece of her heart disease.


    "Weiwei, how are you and that little Zhu?""Nothing, mom, don''t ask about it any more?"


    "I don''t want to ask. I''m in a hurry. You''re old enough to be picky. I said that he had been married once before, and it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t have children. It''s similar to the first marriage. It''s a successful person again. What else do you choose... "


    Liu Chunzhi has not finished reciting, Li Wei has already put on his clothes, covered with a long down jacket, close to the body still wearing warm, not cold at all.


    Li Wei took the satchel, changed his shoes and said, "Mom, I''m leaving. If you come back late, don''t wait for me. Go to bed early. I have the key


    She ran out of the house in a hurry.


    The night embellished by neon brings a gorgeous color to the city, full of light, wine and green everywhere.


    Li Wei is 30 years old. I don''t know how many times he has attended such a scene. Most of her is quiet. She will push off the glass to her for the sake of her body, and those who can''t really push will be worthy of drinking. It may be that she has been a person for too long, and she has long been used to how to protect herself in the process of toasting, so that no one can take advantage of it. So she had to keep a clear head all the time.


    I don''t drink, I don''t dance. I sit there quietly like a ornament, watching everything around me coldly.


    Vice director Guo came over with a glass in his hand. Li Weixin said that thanks to the support of the vice director, she would not have been able to stay in the TV station for many years. Li Wei took the initiative to offer vice director Guo a glass of wine.


    Vice director Guo was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s rare that anchor Li is so forthright."


    After touching the cup, Li Wei only took a few sips. As he was about to leave, vice director Guo grabbed Li Wei and said, "anchor Li, someone is asking about you."


    Li Wei is surprised: "what person?"


    "I''ll see if you follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Li Wei with a glass of red wine followed vice director Guo, shuttling through the crowd, around a circle, and stopped in front of a man in a suit.


    Deputy director Guo said with a smile, "anchor Li, this is Mr. Chang."


    Li Wei looked at Mr. Chang quietly. He was about forty or fifty years old. He was very bald. He saw a bright forehead. He was tall, wearing a silver gray suit and a blue striped tie. The huge beer belly seems to burst the clothes.


    This gentleman is very eye-catching. Li Wei is puzzled. However, Mr. Chang raised his glass to Li Wei and said to Li Wei with a smile: "I''ve heard about the name of anchor Li for a long time, and now I finally see a real person. You have a great bearing. "


    Li Wei thinks who this is, but she has to give some face when she was introduced by vice director Guo. In the face of vice director Guo, she raises a cup and touches Mr. Chang. Deputy director Guo and Li Wei said, "anchor Li, please take good care of Mr. Chang. I''ll come when I go."


    Li Wei said naturally, "please help yourself, deputy director."


    This is the corner, not many people come and go.


    Mr. Chang took the initiative to approach Li Wei. He said to Li Wei politely, "I''ve watched anchor Li''s programs all the time. Your hosting style is very unique, and I can''t help being liked. Besides, TV stations are very picky. Anchor Li is full of classical charm and poetic temperament. This program is really suitable for you. "


    Li Wei politely slightly saluted: "thank you very much for your appreciation."


    "When I was a child, my family was poor and I didn''t read many books since I was a child, so I have great respect for cultural people. Please don''t despise me for being rude


    "Mr. Chang is a man of extraordinary speech. How can he be a vulgar man?"


    Zhu Heng stood in the corner with his glass in his hand. He had studied abroad for several years and had little experience in these occasions. Therefore, he was somewhat lazy in social intercourse. He looked for Li Wei''s figure in the crowd, and carefully looked for a circle, then noticed that Li Weizheng was talking to a man in another corner. The light there is a little dim. The man and Li Wei are close, and I don''t know what they are talking about. Li Wei looks very restrained. She''s in some kind of trouble.


    Zhu Heng didn''t have much thought, so he went there.


    "Anchor Li!"


    Li Wei heard the familiar voice and turned around to see that it was Zhu Heng. Her eyes lit up and she said to Mr. Chang, "Mr. Chang, my leader is looking for me. I''m sorry."


    Mr. Chang seemed a little unhappy. He took out a business card from his pocket and put it on Li Wei''s hand. By the way, he touched Li Wei''s hand. He said to Li Wei with a smile: "I''ll wait for the call from anchor Li."


    In the face of such harassment, Li Wei is not easy to attack, had to be bitten by the dog, she left in a panic.


    When she arrived at Zhu Heng, he asked Li Wei, "who is that gentleman?"


    "It''s said that Chang is a very important person. Producer, let''s talk elsewhere. " Li Wei was grateful for Zhu Heng''s sudden appearance and temporarily solved her encirclement.


    That night, Li Wei and Zhu Heng stayed together. The Chang never came to talk with Li weipan, so that the party would end before 10 o''clock.


    Li Wei put on his down jacket and walked out of the hotel. It was raining again, and the cold wind was cutting his face like a knife. She pulled the hat on the back of her dress and tied it up.


    Zhu Heng came from behind and said to Li Wei, "I''ll take you back."


    Li Wei wanted to say no, but he heard the voice of the deputy director. There was Mr. Chang beside the deputy director. Li Wei didn''t think too much about it and said, "please."


    Zhu Heng smile: "you are welcome."


    Li Wei followed Zhu Heng to the parking lot. After getting on the bus, Zhu Heng turned on the air conditioner. At the same time, he did not forget to pay attention to the sentence: "the weather changes as it is said, but now it''s only the zero temperature. Be careful not to catch a cold. We still have two programs to record."


    Li Wei then replied: "producers can rest assured that I will protect themselves."


    Zhu Heng considerately sent Li Wei to the door of his home. Before getting off the bus, Li Wei once again said thanks to Zhu Heng: "thanks to the production today, otherwise I don''t know how to get away."


    Zhu Heng chuckled: "don''t be polite, it''s the responsibility of leaders to protect their subordinates."


    After returning home, Li Wei did not mention a word to Liu Chunzhi about what happened tonight.


    She took off her makeup, took a bath and went to bed early.


    What is the origin of Mr. Chang? Li Wei is not interested in asking. She will leave Mr. Chang that night and leave. Li Wei does not know where the business card that Mr. Chang gave her has been lost. Two days later, she met vice director Guo in the TV station. Guo said to Li Wei with a smile, "that Mr. Chang also asked about your situation and said that he would let you call back."


    Li Wei''s faltering words temporarily bluff the past, she rushed back to the office. Only Yang Li in the office, Yang Li is busy on the phone, Li Weifu on the table to think about this matter of response. What does Mr. Chang really want to do? If there is really any ulterior attempt, why don''t you stare at her? There are more young and beautiful girls in the TV station.Li Weiyi went to work for several days without being in a state. Zhu Heng also asked her.


    "Are you in any difficulty?"


    This is not easy to say, even in the face of the superior Li Wei or do not want to put the matter on the table, she said calmly: "I''m ok, it may be because I haven''t had a good rest in recent days."


    "You have to keep in good condition, we can have a good new year after this time." Zhu Heng said with great care.


    Li Wei assured him that it would not affect his work.


    Li Wei finally said and did the same thing, as long as she walked into the studio, she was 100% in the state. After recording the program, she went out of the studio, changed her clothes in a hurry and prepared to go to the canteen for dinner.


    As soon as she got to the first floor, she saw vice director Guo and Mr. Chang come in from outside. She was in a panic and wanted to go back, but she didn''t want to bump into a person. She looked up and saw that it was Zhu Heng who came out with her. Zhu Heng and Li Wei said, "don''t be afraid." They went in the other direction.


    "That figure seems to be anchor li..." Mr. Chang''s eyes are sharp, even if Li Wei lowered his head, he also recognized.


    Deputy director Guo said, "it seems. But let''s get down to business today. "


    Another day later, Zhu Heng went to deputy director Guo to ask him to sign his name. Vice director Guo put forward one thing: "Zhu Heng, if you have a guest, please have a meal. Please ask anchor Li to cooperate. Go back and talk to her. It''s also work. "


    Zhu Heng thought about it for two seconds, and then he said to deputy director Guo: "senior, I''ll help her refuse this. She''s not very well recently. The doctor said that she should take good care of it for a few days."


    "Oh? Can you be her master? "


    Zhu Heng said calmly, "she is my blind date."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Vice director Guo''s mouth had grown up for a long time before he regained his mind: "blind date? It''s your turn to go on a blind date. It''s not someone else but your subordinates. You are really capable. "


    "I didn''t know in advance. This is probably fate."


    Vice director Guo immediately asked, "so you and Li Wei are now male and female friends?"


    Zhu Heng said that he and Li Wei didn''t talk about that step, but thinking that Mr. Chang''s action had caused trouble to Li Wei, he added, "I''m working in that direction."


    Deputy director Guo gave Zhu Heng a punch: "you boy, you can hide it deeply. Well, there''s no ban on office romance. I don''t interfere without affecting my work. When the good news is near, please invite me. "


    Zhu Heng quickly said: "certainly, certainly."


    After this conversation, Mr. Chang never showed up. Li Wei''s life has returned to peace. It will be the end of the year. New year''s special has also been made, the Department has finished the summary, we can have a holiday.


    Li Wei had been looking forward to the day. After all the work reports were finished, Zhu Heng invited everyone to have a meal together. After the dinner, he went to KTV as usual. Li Wei said goodbye to his family after dinner. The rest of us all know that Li Wei is not good at singing, so they are not forced to do so.


    Back home, Liu Chunzhi is watching TV. Li Wei went to his mother and said, "Mom, when we come back, we will move to a new place."


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile, "well, I''ve lived here for a long time. I''m afraid I''m not used to it when I suddenly change places."


    Li Wei heart way mother is a self-made familiar, where can have unaccustomed.


    I''m afraid I have to buy another car, even a second-hand one.


    Li Wei thought about it, and thought that the money was not enough. Now it''s not easy to make extra money.


    I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Li Wei has to deal with the house and go back to Huiliang with her mother the morning after tomorrow. Now it is Spring Festival transportation, and there are more people going in and out.


    The next day, shortly after lunch, Li Wei received a call from Zhu Heng.


    "Li Wei, are you free now?"


    "Well, the leader has something to do?"


    "I''ll be downstairs. You can come down."


    What about the door? Li Wei went to the balcony and looked down. Sure enough, he saw the red Buick that Zhu Heng drove. What is he doing here? Li Wei full of doubts, she hurried downstairs, Liu Chunzhi in the back called: "Wei, where are you going?"


    When Li Wei went downstairs, Zhu Heng opened the door for her and asked her to get on.


    "Where are the producers going?"


    "Take you to a place. Let''s go."


    Li Wei did not know, muddleheaded on Zhu Heng''s car, drove for more than ten minutes and finally stopped. Li Wei looked up and saw that it was a Starbucks.


    Two people went to a quiet corner, Li Wei just ordered a cup of coffee, Zhu Heng sat down in front of her.


    "Didn''t it bother you to ask you out?"


    Li said with a smile, "No. Is there anything the producer wants to discuss with me? "


    Zhu Heng is more gentle smile, way: "nothing important, is to find you out to chat. The sun is good today. It''s also good to come out and bask in the sun. "


    They were sitting under the window, and the sun was shining on their clothes through the window.


    "I heard you had a year''s study in England. Did you go to the Thames?"


    Li Wei naturally said: "yes, I have been there several times, visited museums, sat in the London eye, and also been to Chinatown. Obviously, it happened more than a year ago. I always feel that it has been a long time. "


    "Time is like running water. It''s faster to get busy."


    Mr. Chang didn''t ask her again. Li Wei naturally thought of the reason. It must be something Zhu Heng had done from it. In this matter, Li Wei was full of gratitude to him.


    "The producers helped me out?"


    Zhu Heng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I have said that you have any difficulty to open your mouth to me, but you are not so good at telling people these things. I said a few words for you


    "Thank you anyway."


    Soon after the coffee was finished, Zhu Heng suggested, "let''s go to the park nearby and bask in the sun."


    Li Wei did not reject his offer.


    Because of the fine weather, there are many people in the park. They keep a proper distance and talk happily. After walking half a circle along the lake, he sat down on a bench.


    "I had a brief marriage before, you know?"


    Zhu Heng finally took the initiative to explain it to her? Li Wei shook his head. Although she had heard about it for a long time, it was the result of the second brother''s private investigation. Before Zhu Heng took the initiative to speak, she still pretended not to know.


    "The marriage lasted four months. The other side is a West Asian woman, a long wave roll, eyes big, eyelashes curved, skin white, like a doll. It''s about the same size as you. She is a music major. I met her at a party when I first arrived in England. Later, I kept in touch with each other all the time. I started as a friend. Later, I developed into a lover and got married before graduation. After marriage In fact, we didn''t know each other so well. Different races represent different cultures, and some ideas are doomed not to be recognized by each other. The oath we made in front of God when we got married was so solemn, but this solemnity didn''t last long. Our love came to an end. She went to America, left me and a divorce agreement and disappeared from my worldZhu Heng didn''t mention his ex-wife in front of Li Wei. He was helpless.


    "Didn''t you keep it?"


    "I have, but it''s no use. I tried my best. It happened that Mr. Guo contacted me and asked if I was going to return home, so I came back by the way. "


    Mentioning these unbearable past events, Zhu Heng seemed somewhat embarrassed.


    For other people''s marriage and love, Li Wei can''t blame anything. She just smiles and comforts Zhu Heng: "the right fate is called good luck, and the wrong one is evil fate. It''s a good thing that you''ve come out of that evil relationship. "


    "I don''t really understand what women think. My mother used to make fun of me, saying that I was stupid reading. Am I really that stupid? " With a smile in his eyes, Zhu Heng looks at Li Wei gently.


    Li Wei met his eyes, smiling and shaking his head: "how can you be stupid, stupid words will not read a doctor."


    After just one look, he moved away.


    Zhu Heng carefully tested a sentence: "is there someone in the heart of anchor Li?"


    Li Wei does not need to deny, she generously said: "yes."


    After getting this affirmative answer, Zhu Heng was relieved and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I have never seen it before. But the one who can get into your eyes is also a good man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Yinyin holds a glass full of orange juice and clinks glasses with you happily. Everyone wishes a happy new year.


    This year, there are two less people, and the excitement is naturally two points less.


    The Spring Festival Gala of national TV station is playing on the TV, and no one pays attention to what program is on. Everyone is happy to eat, drink and play.


    At this time, the home phone rang, Liu Chunzhi went to answer the phone.


    It''s Li Jianbo.


    "Happy new year, mom!"


    Liu Chunzhi scolded: "Stinky boy, you don''t come back for Chinese New Year. Who''s cooking for you outside?"


    Li Jianbo said apologetically on the other end of the phone: "Mom, don''t worry. I''m with my friends and have food to eat."


    "Can you have a home outside? Stinky boy


    Li Jianbo was also allowed to be scolded by his mother. Liu Chunzhi reprimanded a few words. After a few words of addiction, Liu Chunzhi could not bear it.


    "Take good care of yourself outside. Don''t be tired or hungry. If you have time, come back and have a look. Mom said some heavy words with you before. Don''t put it in your heart. No matter what, this is your home. "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "Mom, I will come back when I have time. Take good care of yourself, too. "


    Mother and son said a few words, Jianbo said to find Jianping, Liu Chunzhi called Jianping.


    "Jianbo, what are you doing? You don''t even come back for the Spring Festival?"


    "I''m really busy here. I''ll wait until I''m free." Li Jianbo doesn''t lie. He is a doctor and a teacher now. He has teaching tasks and occasionally goes out for surgery. His life is busier than before, but he likes this sense of fullness.


    "The hotels have officially opened, and the business is good recently. You should come back and have a look."


    "Well, as you can imagine, it''s up to you. By the way, mom, how are you doing these days? Is blood pressure normal? Do you still have dizziness


    Jianping had no choice but to say, "she lives with Wei Wei. I heard it''s OK."


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "I''ll call Weiwei to talk to you."


    Jianbo stopped him: "brother, I don''t have anything special to say to her, don''t you. Just give me a greeting. "


    "Don''t you really talk to her?"


    "There''s nothing to say. You can do it well."


    "Is there any contradiction between you?" Jian was afraid that his mother would hear him, so he lowered his voice.


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "no, you have no idea. Nothing. Well, that''s it. Keep in touch. " Jianbo takes the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Jianping here has not continued to torture, there is a hanging beep. Li Jianping put down the phone, Li Weizheng called him: "big brother, come here to drink!"


    At the end of the meal, Yinyin clamoured to set off fireworks.


    This year, the new hotel opened, Jianping bought several more boxes of fireworks to celebrate. He said to his daughter with a smile, "let''s go Yinyin, let''s set off fireworks."


    Li Wei is also a mischievous, so he also went out.


    The setting place was on the lawn. Li Wei helped to carry the fireworks out. After a circle, Li Jianping lit it.


    A bunch of firelight whizzed into the night sky, and the sound of bang also bloomed a yellow spark in the night sky. Yinyin was very happy and jumped around there.


    Li Wei looked at the night sky, and thought it was another year. The days passed quickly.


    Jianping stood next to her and suddenly asked, "what happened between you and Jianbo?"


    Li Wei surprised way: "nothing."


    "He followed you to Japan and didn''t he say anything to you?"


    "I said he was going to the capital. What else can I do except support him?"


    "If you had asked for him, he would have listened to you."


    "Why do you want to keep him? It''s good to go to the capital. The second brother seems to have been longing for the outside world, so that he can make a breakthrough."


    After a while, Jianping said, "Mom lives with you and talks to you in your ears every day. Surely every day she urges you to go on a blind date and get married. Do you feel bored?"


    "I seem to have been used to it," Li said with a smile


    "You''re thirty, and you don''t have a marriage partner. It seems that it''s hard to say. You have to think about it. If you meet a good man, you can decide. Life is too short to be married in a few years. If a woman doesn''t get married, it''s hard to avoid gossip. It''s not good for me to interfere with you too much when I''m a brother, but there is only one wish, that is, I hope you will be good. "


    Li Wei nodded solemnly.


    All the Li family moved to the new hotel. This is a two-story villa, red and white, full of European style. Li Jianping''s family of three lives on the first floor, and Liu Chunzhi''s room is also on the first floor. The room above belongs to her and her second brother. With the study outside, and so on, very spacious and bright.


    At this time, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening, but Li Wei did not lie down. She sat in front of the dresser and solemnly opened a box. In the box, there was a black notebook, a gold bracelet and a jade card. These are all things that Zhao Qian left behind. She took the Imperial Guard she had asked for from the shrine and put it on her notebook. She put her hands together and thought, "my definition of happiness is all about you. Please come back. I need you very much."She sincerely prayed that the gods in the sky could hear her voice and bring Zhao Qian to the front again.


    When people grow up, they feel that the Spring Festival is boring. In addition to the necessary going out, Li Wei stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere. On the third day of the third day of junior high school, she and several high school students simply got together, and finally met Hu Linlin, who divorced. But seeing her natural and unrestrained appearance, divorce seemed to have no effect on her at all.


    On the afternoon of the sixth day of junior high school, I went to visit Lin Haishu''s tomb alone. She presented a bunch of flowers and looked at the small picture on the tombstone. Li Wei told him softly, "you taught me to do exercises and photography. Although I still hate mathematics now, I always like photography. Thank you


    On the seventh day of junior high school, Li Wei returned to work at the TV station.


    Everyone''s step-by-step life is busy and full.


    On the tenth day of the first month, she received an email from Nanyin University. The email said something about the Alumni Association. Li Wei looked through the schedule, and when she was free that day, she signed up.


    Would you like to go to the sea blue club? She just had a lot of questions to ask Xiang Hailan, and would Chen Zhu go? She thought of Tang poetry again. Tang Shiyun now works in the national TV station, has a fixed program, in front of the national audience has a certain reputation, is the best in their class. In retrospect, Tang Shiyun has always been the one favored by fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Nanyin''s 50th anniversary has sent out invitation letters to invite all previous alumni with certain popularity.


    Li Wei happened to take two days off and planned to go to Lincheng.


    She has never been back since she came back from Lincheng in 1998. It has been eight years in a twinkling of an eye. Li Wei packed up a suitcase, confirmed the ticket information, and before leaving, he told Liu Chunzhi: "Mom, help me keep an eye on the door. Don''t let those people who don''t know the details enter our house casually. What do you want? I''ll take it for you


    Liu Chunzhi said casually: "I want a son-in-law, you help me bring it back."


    Li Wei was choked speechless, had to light said: "then I will go."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "be careful on the way. Call me when you arrive."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. Before that, Li Wei asked her mother whether she wanted to take advantage of this to go out for a walk, which was regarded as tourism. Liu Chunzhi refused to be carsick. Li Weicai was not forced to do so.


    Fireworks March is the most beautiful time of the year in Lincheng. Peach red willow green, small bridge water. The charm is endless.


    Back to the place where she had left for half a year, the city had undergone tremendous changes. She stood on the street and could not tell the north from the South and the East. Finally, she got on a taxi and arrived at the hotel she had reserved.


    In the car, her eyes have been looking out. At the beginning, she rode a worn-out bicycle for part-time work, but she has traveled most of Lincheng, leaving her many figures in the streets and alleys. Now she looks at these newly built buildings and widened roads, her face is at a loss. Eight years, it''s changed too much for a city.


    When the hotel settled down, Li Wei had no time to rest, so he would go out and have a look. In spring, Lincheng is full of flowers, which is the fragrance of hundreds of peach trees, apricots and crabapple planted in Xixi park.


    The green willows are like smoke, and the lake is green. It''s an intoxicating season. Walking in a strange street, imagining the appearance of youth, those beautiful things have become memories.


    She even went to the children''s palace to have a look. It had been expanded and had a glass curtain wall, which made it look more imposing. However, it was occupied by various training classes and training schools, and she did not recognize any of the staff. She not only earned the living expenses from here, but also met Qi Jingyi, which was enough for her.


    Li Wei walked in the street, looking at people coming and going, and even produced a kind of doubt about where I am and who I am. After a day''s rest, the next day is the school day. Li Wei took a bus to Nanyin''s campus.


    There are huge banners and many display boards in the school. The colorful flags are flying everywhere, which seems to be full of festival atmosphere. She went to the sign in desk with the invitation.


    Before she arrived, she was called by her name.


    "Li Wei!"


    Who is Li Wei''s heart? She turned her head to look for a familiar face in the crowd. She looked around but found nothing. She had to sign with a pen. At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder. She turned her head and saw that the woman in front of her was a little familiar. After thinking for a long time, she said happily, "it''s Wu Mei!"


    "God, you remember me. I haven''t seen it since graduation. I watched your program not long ago. It''s very good. " Wu Mei said, and she gave Li Wei a thumbs up.


    Li Wei thanks: "thank you for your support."


    Wu Mei also signed it in the past, and the two men talked elsewhere.


    Wu Mei looked at Li Wei and said, "like those on TV, they are still so young and more beautiful."


    Li said with a smile, "where are you still young? It''s thirty."


    "I''m not old at 30. I''m young." The two met with joy.


    Wu Mei also talked about Li Wei''s colleagues: "why didn''t Tang Shiyun come?"


    "I didn''t see her either, but maybe she was too busy to leave."


    "Maybe. She''s always on TV, and she must be a busy person


    After saying Tang Shiyun mentioned Chen Zhu again, Wu Mei said: "Chen Zhu promised to come. I still seem to see her, but there is no contact information for her. After a while, I went into the auditorium to see if I could see her


    For many years, Zhao Qian and Chen Feiying have never been a part of Chen''s film and television company. Life in the entertainment industry is not so easy.


    After checking in, the staff will lead them to the auditorium.


    Nanyin University specially rebuilt the auditorium for the party. It should not be a problem to accommodate two or three thousand people at the same time.


    Li Wei went with Wu Mei. Wu Mei is generous and confident. I can see that she should have had a good time in recent years.


    After a short walk, she arrived at the door of the auditorium. Wu Mei saw Chen Zhu and called out to her, "Chen Zhu!"


    Chen Zhu is now signing her name. When she hears someone calling her, she looks up and sees them. She quickly finds them and comes over happily.


    Chen Zhu came to him and pulled a hand: "Wu Mei, Li Wei! Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are all the same. "Wu Mei said with a smile, "I''m not the same. The strength of these glasses has increased and the weight has also increased. Old, old. "


    Wu Mei said that everyone laughed.


    The three went to the auditorium together. Three people sat in the same place again, Chen Zhu said with a smile: "I think I can meet some friends and classmates, but I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m so happy."


    Chen bamboo cut short hair, length only to the ear, as thin as before. Is the state of the skin does not look very good, it seems to engage in that line of work and rest are irregular, it is inevitable to show fatigue.


    After a lengthy welcome meeting, the school prepared a simple lawn party. It is equipped with beverage and buffet area. Li Wei picked up some fruits and cakes with a plate, but did not dare to ask for wine.


    When Chen Zhu saw Li Wei, he had to ask, "what about Zhao Qian? How did he disappear without any reason? Do you know where he went


    Li Wei shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know. It''s been nearly two years here, and there''s no news. Because of his sudden disappearance, the company suffered heavy losses, but the boss was angry and had a heart attack. We couldn''t find him anywhere. We were all wondering if he had an accident. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to show up when the company''s going well Chen Zhu began to read fragmentary.


    Li Wei quietly listening to the side, face without wave.


    Wu Mei suddenly said to Li Wei, "did Xiang Hailan do something to apologize to you?"


    "Well, did you see her?"


    "At the beginning of the first month, I met her by chance and had a chat with her."


    "There''s something between me and her. I''m looking for her. Do you have her phone number?"


    Wu Mei shook her head and said, "no, I forgot to ask her. If I meet me next time, she will remember one for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Xiang Hailan is not a well-known alumni, so he is not on the invitation list. But even on the list, I''m afraid I won''t show up. After all, she is worthy of Li Wei.


    Eight years later, I set foot on this hot land again. Recalling the ambition of those years, I would like to see whether the faces are still keeping their original intention?


    After the ceremony, Chen Zhu and Wu Mei held Li Wei to have dinner together to deepen their feelings.


    Li Wei also did not refuse. These friends have not seen each other for many years, and they have many words to say in their hearts. They went to a famous restaurant in Lincheng.


    Li Wei was concerned about Wu Mei''s research: "I heard that you thought you would get a doctor''s degree. Do you work in the research institute now?"


    "Since I got married, I quit my job and didn''t work in a graduate school. After raising a child, I worked in a university with my husband. I had classes, did scientific research, and had time to take care of the children," Wu said


    Chen Zhu was envious when he heard of it: "it''s better for you senior intellectuals to live a better life than we do when we are exposed to the sun and the wind all day long. Tired and hungry, with husband and child. We are really alone. "


    Hearing Chen Zhu''s complaint, Wu Mei said with a smile: "Chen Zhu, are you still a problem if you want to get married? You are a star now, and your life is certainly different from that of US office workers. What''s new recently? "


    "Yes, it''s still a month before it starts up. I haven''t reported to the crew yet."


    Li Weilian asked, "what kind of play is it?"


    Chen Zhu said, "in a drama of the Republic of China, I acted as a female spy. It''s part of female number three. "


    Chen Zhu has been struggling in this circle for so many years, but he has not been able to make a big success. The company is more willing to praise those who have gold owners, young and beautiful. It doesn''t matter whether they have acting skills or not. They can catch their eyes. Chen Zhu is not very popular as an actor, but if there is a play, you can be familiar with the audience.


    Wu Mei heard that she was excited and said, "cool! Have you ever had a gun? "


    "It''s all props and guns, anyway."


    "That''s cool, too." Wu Mei can''t resist the uniform.


    "Is it a TV play or a movie?"


    Chen Zhu said: "the film, probably the national day when the file can be fixed, then you can go to the cinema to support me."


    Both said they would support it.


    After talking about the career of Chen Zhu and Wu Mei, Wu Mei was also concerned about Li Wei''s work and said, "it''s better for you to be the host with fixed salary, and you can often show your face in front of the audience. Don''t say I''ve seen it in your post bar. You have a lot of supporters. Why didn''t you show up in the middle of the show


    Li Wei said: "there was a little accident and I had a rest at home for half a year."


    "Oh, that''s very serious. Now I watch this program you''re hosting, but I don''t see much of it. You two work hard and strive for great success. When you meet people, you will say that you are my friends. If you live in a dorm in the University, don''t be so proud. "


    Everyone laughed and then raised their glasses to wish the future better. After dinner, Chen Zhu said he had to catch a plane to go back home, and a lot of things could not be left behind at home. Li Wei and Chen Zhu sent her to the airport again.


    Wu Mei has a tight schedule, busier than these two public figures.


    After seeing Wu Mei off, Chen Zhu and Li Wei found a hotel to stay in.


    After taking a bath, Chen Zhu is lying in bed, while Li Wei is standing under the window, overlooking the night view of the city.


    Chen Zhu talks to Li Wei in bed.


    "It''s not the same for married people. It''s all husbands and children who talk, or we unmarried people who live a smart life. But I even if, also did not have the serious discussion boyfriend, but you and Zhao Qian calculate how to return a responsibility? His whereabouts are unknown. Do you two still have a play in the future? "


    Li Wei also said: "as long as he comes back, there will be drama."


    Chen Zhu said with a smile, "you are really infatuated. Willing to wait for him all the time. "


    She and Zhao Qian''s entanglement can''t say with others, so she just lightly responded: "the love and simplicity I expect, as long as I identify who, I will wholeheartedly want to live with him for a lifetime."


    "You are also a member of the entertainment industry. You have been in this circle for so many years. It''s rare that you can still maintain this kind of temperament. Li Wei, I think you are very good, but Zhao Qian is irresponsible and still lost on the way. If I were, I would never be good with him even if I loved him deeply. Love can''t be blind, it''s better to be rational, so as not to be scarred


    Chen Zhu''s words are reasonable, but Li Wei has his own support.


    Both of them are not the winners of love. They comfort and encourage each other, and go their separate ways after dawn.


    Li Wei did not immediately return to the provincial capital of her hometown. Before that, she spent two days to visit Taihu Lake, and then went to Bailudong academy, where they had left footprints.


    On the Bank of Taihu Lake, she watched for a long time without finding Zhao Qian. Then she went to the White Deer Cave, but she did not find Zhao Qian in every corner of the White Deer Cave.Li Wei returned to the city where he lived with disappointment. Repeat the monotonous day every day, there is no more passion in life. During the holidays, she and Yang Li went to the bookstore together. After standing in front of the collection class for a long time, she looked at the introductions on the books. The so-called experts also made mistakes. Li shook his head with a smile and said, "I can write such books."


    Yang Li was surprised and said, "do you want to write a book?"


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "maybe you can try it. Now there are more people with money and more people who love collecting. If you give an introduction about antiques, you should be able to sell them with a good package. "


    Yang Li heard the speech and said, "you can do it. Seriously, I think it is feasible. Why don''t you try it? "


    Li Wei heart way try to try, life is so boring, always have to find some fun.


    Publish a book! This is after the idea came out of control, she tried to search all kinds of information, pictures. Even lingered in the major museums, all kinds of cultural relics exhibition.


    Life seems to have a head, although a little hard, but Li Wei is never tired of it.


    Finding the direction of her efforts, she seldom stayed at home, and Liu Chunzhi had no time to say a few words to her all day long. One day, Li Wei finally had a rest at home. Liu Chunzhi saw that she hadn''t gone out for a long time. She was also very curious: "why don''t you go out today?"


    "I don''t want to stay at home today." When talking, Li Wei''s eyes still stay on the book in his hand, and his eyelids have not moved.


    "Have you had a boyfriend recently?"


    Li Wei finally raised his eyes and said in surprise, "how can you see it?"


    "I think you must be out there because you are too busy recently and seldom come back home."


    "I''m so busy collecting information that I''m going to have a big fight. Mom, where do you want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    For half a month, Li Wei put all his mind on the matter of consulting materials and trying to publish books.


    Liu Chunzhi couldn''t see it, and arranged two blind dates for Li Wei. Li Wei pushed her because she was busy with her work. Liu Chunzhi makes painstaking arrangements, but sees that her daughter is not moved at all, so angry that she can''t eat. In the end, she really had no choice but to take her daughter back to Huiliang, saying that she would never care about Li Wei''s affairs from now on.


    The mother does not interfere in her private life, which is the thing that Li Wei can''t get. Back to a person''s life, although Li Wei is a little lonely, but free.


    Zhu Heng heard that Li Wei wanted to publish a book. He also helped Li Wei contact a reliable bookseller. When the bookseller came to visit Li Wei, he was surprised at his initial impression: "before I saw anchor Li, the anchor gave me the impression that he was high on the top, silent, and had assistant drivers guarding his way in and out. He must be well dressed and like to stand in the middle of the stage. Anchor Li has a very different feeling. "


    this bookseller is a middle-aged woman who is short and stout, but her skin is very white. It is not white on the foundation, but is full of healthy white. Li Wei, a young woman, was envious of that look.


    Li Wei, with a gentle smile, explained: "maybe the lady has some misunderstanding about our hosting this line. In fact, most of us are very casual in private, and we don''t have the ostentation you said. How tired it would be to live like that. "


    The bookseller nodded with a smile and said, "maybe, but anchor Li is a very casual person. I have watched your program. I feel that it is really different from other similar programs. It is really full of classical charm and meaningful like a few words. It won''t be like some vase hosts who just decorate the facade, but you have real knowledge in your stomach. Did anchor Li study history before? "


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, I just learned how to broadcast. In the past, I have also hosted whole point news programs, and I have been on location interviews


    "Oh? It''s really erudite and self-restraint. I always thought you were a top student in history. I didn''t expect to know so much about antiques and related history so young. "


    Li Wei thought, after all, I am a person from ancient times, can''t have a little insight.


    Two people chatted up, Li Wei often witty words such as beads, from time to time can make people laugh. The atmosphere was very good.


    Finally, the woman said, "anchor Li is a very interesting person. Here is your identity. If we pack it properly, this book may still be able to make it to the best seller list."


    Li Wei is only interested in, what sell well, she did not want to write a book is just a wish.


    Li Wei showed his sample manuscript to the bookseller. The bookseller helped to contact the publishing house, made an appointment and signed a contract. Li Wei only in the agreed time to hand in the draft, and did not encounter many problems.


    Li Wei knew that it was Zhu Heng who helped to manage the relationship between people. Li Wei also expressed his gratitude to him for his kindness.


    "It''s just that I know someone who doesn''t help. Don''t take it to heart." Zhu Heng said it very lightly.


    This day, Li Wei went to the city library to look up the materials in order to catch up with the manuscript. He just sat down and the phone rang. The library is very quiet, so it seems that Li Wei''s mobile phone ring is particularly loud. I forgot to set the bell to vibrate just now. Li Wei felt that everyone''s eyes were looking at her. She got up and apologized: "I''m sorry." Then he took the mobile phone and ran outside to answer the phone.


    It''s a strange number. It doesn''t show where the number belongs. Li Wei has some doubts. She is hesitating whether to answer the phone. If it is a harassment phone call, it will stop for a few seconds. However, it has not stopped for more than 20 seconds. Under hesitation, she finally pressed the answer button.


    "Hello!" It''s her usual opening line, not "hello.".


    "I finally found you."


    This sound sounds a little familiar. Li Wei missed two beats of her heartbeat at that time. She immediately asked, "are you?"


    The voice at the other end of the phone was very quiet: "Ah Wei, it''s me. I finally found you. I''m at the gate of your TV station. Can you come out for a moment


    Where''s he coming back?! Li Wei had been in a daze for a long time. The mobile phone slipped down to the ground and the screen was cracked. This sound made Li Wei wake up completely. She was excited when she held her broken mobile phone. She even stuttered: "you are It''s waiting for Wait, I''ll be right here... " OK, then the mobile phone is not completely broken, the other end of the phone he heard the words of Li Wei.


    Li Weifei rushed out quickly. She didn''t know when it rained outside. Li Wei did not care, she rushed through the rain, stood at the street corner, and finally stopped a taxi.


    When she finally arrived at the gate of the TV station, she saw a black car not far from the gate. She had an impression of the car. She had seen Qiu Kai drive it before. He''s really back!


    Li Wei covers the chest, because there seems to be very restless at the moment, as if to jump out of the general. She walked towards the black car.


    The door opened and a long leg stepped out of the car.


    "I''ll wait for you in the future."


    "No matter where you are, I will find you and run to see you!"This is what she said to him before leaving, but the waiting time was a little longer, but they didn''t give up. The tall man didn''t hold an umbrella either. He came from the rain in a hurry, ecstatic.


    The sound of rain rustle, this is a late spring rain, spring rain heartily watering the dry earth, bring moisture to all things. In the rain, they hugged each other warmly. This embrace across time and space, across hundreds of years of history.


    For the original promise, they have not given up.


    "It''s good that I finally found you."


    "Thank you for coming back." Li Wei felt that this sentence was not enough, and quickly said: "welcome to this world."


    Qiu Kai got out of the car and said, "it''s raining heavily. Come on in."


    At the moment, Zhu Heng, who is busy in the office, is standing by the window to watch the rain. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. He thought to himself that the man in Li Weifang''s heart is back. Although he didn''t know that Li Wei had a blind date in his heart, it was a good thing to be reunited with his sweetheart.


    Zhu Heng''s cell phone rings in his pocket, and he answers the phone.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?"


    "Well, probably on Wednesday. OK, let''s make it seven o''clock in the evening. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly go. Thank you for your trouble


    Zhu Heng answered the phone briefly, and he was going to prepare for the next blind date. Although I don''t know what kind of person he is, I hope he can have a bit of good luck this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The rain had no sign of abating. It was just around 4:00 p.m., but it felt that it was going to be dark soon.


    All the lights in the room were on. Li Wei stood under the window to see the rain outside. At this time, Zhao Qian came over from behind and said to her gently, "wipe your hair, it''s all wet."


    Li Wei turned around and Zhao Qian handed a dry towel. She took it and said thank you.


    Zhao Qian stood behind her, smiling at her. He once thought that he would never return to the world here and never meet Li Wei again. Later, he heard her call. Although it was tortuous, he finally found her.


    Li Wei wiped his hair and then asked, "where is Mr. Qiu?"


    "He''s gone. You can rest assured that no one will disturb us any more." Zhao Qian said, then will Li Wei pull to the arms, a hand on her cheek, Zai Zai carefully looked at: "respectively so long, you pour not a bit changed."


    "I''m old. I''m 30 years old. I''m almost the age of being a grandmother in Daqi. "


    "But here we are, thirty is still young. You don''t have any wrinkles on your face. You look good in my memory Zhao Qian rubbed her delicate cheek carefully. He could not see enough of it. Then he held her tightly in his arms.


    "Ah Wei, we''ll never separate again, OK?"


    "Well." Li Wei leaned on his shoulder and agreed.


    Once upon a time, they both thought that they would never see each other again, so they were afraid of a dream in front of them.


    "No matter what happens, it''s in the past. We''ll be the same again, won''t we? " Zhao Qian carefully checked with Li Wei.


    Li Wei said with a smile: "of course."


    Zhao Qian heard that, even with a smile in his eyes, he gently kisses Li Wei''s forehead. Later, it seemed that it was not enough. Then he kissed her eyes, cheek, and finally on her lips.


    Li Wei leaned close to her and warmly responded to him.


    Kiss and kiss, Zhao Qian''s hand along the wide corner of the clothes gently into. Her skin is smooth and delicate, with a faint fragrance. Until touching the metal clasp on his back, Li Wei raised his head and looked at him like an electric shock.


    Zhao Qian realized that his action had been too much, so he took back his hand and apologized: "sorry, I can''t help it for a moment. I''m sorry."


    Li Wei''s face was a little hot and uncomfortable. She kept some distance with Zhao Qian and said to him, "are you hungry? I''ll cook for you." She wanted to break the embarrassment.


    Zhao Qian also appeared somewhat unnatural: "there is nothing to eat at home. I''m afraid I can''t eat the rice you cooked. It''s better to go out and eat. "


    Go out to eat Li Wei looked down at his clothes. Zhao Qian''s clothes, which had been soaked in the rain, were changed.


    "I don''t seem to fit out in this way."


    Zhao Qian immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s call for takeout. I remember there seems to be such a service. "


    Zhao Qian wanted to find the phone numbers of those takeaway shops, but Li Wei found a small book from his bag, which recorded some phone numbers that might be used. Later, she helped to order the meal.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back, but I met Chen Zhu a while ago. She said that you have disappeared for too long, causing huge losses to the company, and the company is very dissatisfied. If you want to come back, it''s just hard


    Zhao Qian also did not shirk: "this is my responsibility, how to deal with the company can not be excessive. I''m afraid that most of the money I saved before will be used as compensation. When the debt is paid off, I''m afraid I''ll be a pauper. You''re not afraid to be wronged with me? "


    Li Wei said with a smile: "what era is it? Can women still rely on men? I can also stand on my own and support myself


    Zhao Qian said with a bitter smile: "this is also true. Women in this era are different from those in Daqi. I think you''re in a good state, even more handy than when you were a queen mother. But it could be the face. "


    Two people chatter about some parting feelings, more than half an hour after the delivery to the door, two people with a meal.


    "I''m back. I want to visit your family and your doctor brother. He will beat me when he sees me. You''ll have to speak for me then


    Li Wei said: "the second brother went to work in the capital. You can''t see him for the time being, but you can go back to Huiliang with me first."


    "Good." Naturally, Zhao Qian readily agreed that he did not have a job at present, and his time was still free. He hopes to deal with all these problems before he gets busy, so as to save trouble in the future.


    The two began to imagine the future together, and Zhao Qian also had his own plans.


    "If I can''t go back to the eagle, I''d like to work alone."


    He wants to fly alone? Li Wei was surprised and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? You want to set up a studio by yourselfZhao Qian said: "with such an idea, Qiu Kai said he would like to help me."


    Li Wei said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. If the eagle puts pressure on you, it''s very difficult for you to have a foothold?"


    "So we have to settle the account before. To say, I also brought a lot of benefits to the flying eagle before, the general manager is not so ruthless person, always want to leave a few feelings. But who said clearly about the shopping mall. As long as it is related to interests, it is bound to be difficult. Everyone has their own considerations, and no one is willing to step back. "


    Zhao Qian has always been calm when looking at these issues, but he has already moved his heart to leave the eagle. No matter how much it costs, he wants to try.


    Li Wei understands Zhao Qian''s choice, and she supports his decision.


    "If you can use me, just open your mouth. There is no need to be polite between us."


    The time they spent together passed quickly, and it was already evening in the twinkling of an eye. Li Wei wants to go to work tomorrow, so he wants to go back to his residence. Zhao Qian pulled her and said, "it''s not easy to meet. Are you willing to go?"


    "But..."


    "Will you stay?" Zhao Qian earnestly said, and then pointed to the clothes hanging there and said: "the clothes are not dry, do you want to wear this back?"


    On the body this suit of clothes is indeed nondescript, Li Wei appears somewhat embarrassed.


    "While I''m free now, I''ll hurry up and get together, OK?"


    In response, Li Wei said, "I can stay with you."


    Zhao Qian heartily smile, lips involuntarily upward, eyes are full of smile, as if there are stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    From the bathroom came the sound of water, Li Wei standing under the shower head slowly washing his head.


    The sound of TV programs came in from time to time. It was so real that it didn''t look like a picture in a dream.


    She took a bath, changed into a big dress and came out. Zhao Qian was calling in the living room, and Li Wei didn''t disturb him. Quietly clean up their own, blow dry hair, a simple care.


    Zhao Qian also finished the phone call, he came in. Li Wei was combing his hair in the mirror, but Zhao Qian took it in the past to do it for Li Wei.


    Li Wei also enjoys his service.


    "You''ve been missing for so long, how can you explain it to people outside?"


    "Qiu Kai has helped me figure out my speech, saying that I went overseas to deal with important matters."


    "That Qiu Kai Know your details? "


    Zhao Qian said: "he generally knows something, but he has to go to the noble man who once helped me a lot to solve some problems. There should be no big loopholes."


    Zhao Qian said that herself, so she has nothing to worry about. But will this set of words convince her mother and elder brother? I''m afraid the trip of Huiliang will be a great test for Zhao Qian.


    "Zhao Qian!"


    "Well, I''ll listen carefully to what you want to say."


    "If you want to go back with me to see my family, I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with. Before this, they all thought you were a cruel person, I was abandoned by you mercilessly. It''s hard to please them


    Zhao Qian also knew that, he said with a smile: "this test is nothing. If I dare not face this, how dare I tell you about the future."


    Zhao Qian knelt down on one knee in front of Li Wei. Then he took out a box from his pocket and cautiously said to Li Wei, "this thing has been ready for a long time. I always want to ask if you would like it." Zhao Qian said that he opened the small wine red box on his palm. There was a glittering ring in the box. On the top of it is a diamond with a lot of grams. In the light of the light, even more brilliant.


    "Ah Wei, whether in Daqi or here, you are the only one living in my heart. There we have too many fetters and involuntarily, here we can leave behind all the inherent ideas. I want to ask you a good question, would you like to marry me


    Li Wei didn''t expect that Zhao Qian would suddenly propose to her. Although there had been similar scenes before, he was not so well prepared at that time.


    Li Wei looked at him and said with a smile, "are you prepared today?"


    "How could I have come to see you without preparation. Ah Wei, I want to live with you for a long time. Would you like to


    Li Wei gazed at his face, nodded solemnly and said, "I will."


    Zhao Qian was overjoyed. He took the ring off and then slowly put it on Li Wei''s finger.


    The size of the ring is just right, Li Wei said in doubt: "how do you know the size of my finger?"


    Zhao Qian said, "I have measured well before, and there is no deviation."


    Li Wei''s face in the orange light appears incomparably gentle and charming, Zhao Qian how to see also not enough. He held Li Wei''s face and gently described the red lips again and again.


    For Li Wei, when he was 11 years old, his first meeting was in a mess. However, the fate made them go further and further. They are separated by a natural moat, and will never be together for a lifetime. Even for a time, because of the opposition of identity, there were many contradictions between them. But fate actually made a big joke for them, and brought Li Wei here. Zhao Qian found her trace and finally found her. They got to know each other again, solved the misunderstanding step by step, and approached slowly. Zhao Qian has long been in love with this woman in his arms for a long time. Although he has not been able to wait for her response, he has never given up and has been working hard to get closer to her.


    Now that she is finally her own, no one can take her away from her.


    Zhao Qian hugged her and gently put her on the bed. He pulled the quilt, and they were lying in a quilt. Li Wei did not reject Zhao Qian''s intimacy, but Li Wei stopped him when he wanted to go further.


    "I always feel that it''s a little rash to merge into one. If you respect me, can you wait until the day of our wedding?" Li Wei''s heart with the inherent traditional concept, always feel like this to give themselves out is very rash. She wanted to leave the best in the last place.


    Looking at Li Wei''s dark eyes, even if there is any strong desire in Zhao Qian''s heart, he is also deeply pressed back. He said softly, "well, I promise you. I promise to do nothing, just want to have a good sleep with you. "


    Zhao Qian was a gentleman who kept his promise. He said that he would not act rashly. As expected, he did not act beyond the rules. However, holding Li Wei''s waist, the two men were lying in the bed and talking.


    "There''s your family here. Let''s settle here. As for the wedding room, if you think it''s not good here, we''ll choose another place. It''s up to you. ""I don''t have many opinions, but you are facing a compensation, and you will certainly lose a lot. If you want to set up a studio, the money will be tight. If you can save a sum of money, you can live in any place you like. "


    "I know you are virtuous and will manage your family. I''ll give you all the financial power in the future. I''ll just make money. How about you taking charge of this family? "


    "But I don''t want to be a housewife all my life. I want to run my own business. In this era, it''s better for women to be independent. "


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "you can do what you like as much as you like. I don''t stop you."


    Li Wei leans in his arms, listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest, listening to his lazy tone. Both of them have unlimited expectations for the future.


    They have experienced too much suffering, Li weijianxin, as long as they are united, the future will be more brilliant and beautiful.


    A night without a dream, Li Wei woke up again to see the sky was bright, and his side was already empty. She sat up immediately. Sure enough, it was a dream, but when she saw the dent in the pillow next to her, she immediately realized that it had happened.


    Li Wei put on shoes and walked out of the door quickly. There was a sound coming from the kitchen. Zhao Qian was wearing an apron and was planning to cook.


    "You wait a moment."


    "I''ll do it." Li Wei recalled that he was not good at these things at all.


    "Qiu Kai taught me how to cook eggs. It''s so simple that I can eat them later. I also went to buy milk, just heat it up. It''s just too simple. " Zhao Qian smiles sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Li Wei still goes to work, steady work.


    Zhao Qian moved from his apartment to Li Weiju''s. They eat and sleep together.


    Zhao Qian has proposed to Li Wei, and Li Wei has also agreed to him, but if they want to really come together, it is necessary to face more tests.


    The first pass Zhao Qian had to pass was no one else. It was Li Wei''s fat cat called thread ball.


    Zhao Qian is a little allergic to cats, but it''s not very serious. So from the first day he lived in Li Wei, he was trying to adapt to the coil. When Li Wei is not at home, he takes the responsibility of taking care of the group. He sneezed and had a runny nose when he just touched the ball, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    When Li Wei came back from work, he saw two people confronting each other in the living room. The thread group arched his back, and his mouth made a whining sound, which was to resist the enemy''s posture.


    Zhao Qian was standing in another corner, holding a cat stick in his hand and sniffing.


    This sober let Li Weile: "what are you doing?"


    The thread group saw the owner immediately ran to sell cute coquettish Li Wei, Li Wei squatted down to force it up.


    "I forgot about your allergy to cats. I''ll send it to the pet store for a few days."


    "It''s OK. I''m trying to adapt."


    "If you''re allergic, I''ll deal with it." Li Wei held the ball of thread and went out. It seemed that the thread group was not willing to. It twisted and meowed, but no matter how it called, it was taken away by Li Wei.


    After seeing off the cat, Li Wei cleaned the room thoroughly, and the sheets and bedding were all changed to be dry. Zhao Qian''s nose feels better.


    When they were sitting together for dinner, Li Wei and Zhao Qian said, "I''ll take a vacation the day after tomorrow. It''s just that you and I can go back to Huiliang."


    To meet Li Wei''s relatives is the second test Zhao Qian faces, and it''s also a test that he can''t avoid. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll probably stay for another week, and then I''ll look back."


    After so long separation, Zhao Qian was eager to leave. Li Wei was somewhat reluctant, but he thought that Zhao Qian would be busy with his career. In the future, they would have a long way to go. As long as he came back, it would be very easy to meet him. He nodded and said, "well, take advantage of these days to handle all the things that should be dealt with."


    After dinner, Zhao Qian took the initiative to wash the dishes. Li Wei, of course, readily agreed. She sat on the sofa and watched TV. She was looking for a satisfying program. After two minutes, she heard a clang sound coming from the kitchen. She threw the remote control and rushed to the kitchen to have a look. However, a plate fell on the floor and broke into several pieces.


    Zhao Qian blushed and said, "there is oil on the plate. It''s too slippery. I didn''t hold it steady for a while and then it fell down."


    Seeing his aggrieved appearance, Li Wei was amused again. She took a broom and dustpan and went over to clean up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. At the same time, she said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it."


    After finishing, Li Wei said that he would go down and have a look. Zhao Qian was afraid that people would recognize the trouble, so he put on a cap, a mask and a simple disguise.


    Two hands led his men to the building.


    After entering the supermarket, Li Wei selects things, and Zhao Qian helps to push the cart, which looks like a woman singing with her husband.


    They get along very well. As long as Li Wei has time, they stay together all the time. Including sleeping at night.


    They were lying in the same bed, Li Wei was leaning against Zhao Qian''s arms, but no one broke the defense line in their hearts, and their warm intimacy always stopped at the most critical time.


    "How many children do you want to raise in the future?" Zhao Qian asked in a low voice.


    "One is enough."


    "Isn''t one too few?"


    "A lot of them. We are all busy. We are afraid that we can''t take care of any of them."


    "Well, if you want to keep one. No matter the boy or the girl, we all educate him well, be a person of indomitable spirit


    "Would you be a stern father?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "severe? Where can I be strict? I am a loving father


    "You are still a kind father. You scared the emperor to move at the beginning."


    All of a sudden, it''s sad to say that the sun is rising. Zhao Qian comforted her: "it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it. Besides, you are not queen mother now, and I am not Regent. Let bygones be bygones. It''s his destiny, and we can''t change it. "


    Words are like this, but Li Wei in the end can not let go.


    Finally, when Li Wei took a vacation, Li Wei took Zhao Qian back to Huiliang. After getting off the bus, Zhao Qian''s sight was really stunned: "your family has such a big manor, how come you never told me."


    Li said with a smile: "what manor is just a resort hotel."


    All European style villas are shaded by verdant green, in front of the main building is a ring type music fountain, beside the fountain, there are passengers dragging luggage are hesitating.


    Li Wei quickly came forward to say hello to the customer: "do you want to check in, miss?""Yes, but I can''t find the front desk."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you there."


    Seeing this, the woman smiles and apologizes to Li Wei. Li Wei turns her head and takes a look at Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian immediately understands it and strides forward to help the lady carry her luggage.


    "Thank you very much," she said gratefully Then he could not help but look at the long legged man. The man is wearing a denim shirt, outside is a white casual clothes, denim blue trousers tightly wrapped in that pair of slender legs. But the man''s hat is very low, and wearing a mask, can''t see what looks like, and feel sorry.


    Li Wei took the lady to the front desk to check in.


    The new staff at the front desk came to work in this hotel only last month. When they saw three people, they asked, "are they two rooms?"


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "we don''t want to check in. You can handle it for this lady." Then Li Wei led Zhao Qian to his house, and on the way they met yang man. Li Wei happily said hello to her: "sister-in-law, I will introduce a person to you."


    Zhao Qian heard the name of sister-in-law. He took off his mask and held out his hand to yang man. He said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Yang man has long been stunned there. This gentleman is very familiar, but how to follow Li Wei to call her sister-in-law. Confused, she reached out her hand and shook hands with Zhao Qian.


    "This is it?"


    "Sister in law, Zhao Qian is back," Li explained with a smile


    Yang man was stunned there. Zhao Zhao Qian. It''s been gone for so long. How can I come back.


    Li Wei asked again, "where''s my big brother, where''s my mother?"


    "He They are all there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    When Li Wei and Zhao Qian appeared in front of his family, Liu Chunzhi and Li Jianping were stunned. It took a long time for Liu Chunzhi to react, but she didn''t give Zhao Qian a good face. She said in disgust, "Jianping, let him go. I don''t want to see him."


    Such a reaction was also expected by them. Li Wei quickly went to his mother and said, "Mom, there is a misunderstanding in the middle. Zhao Qian''s sudden departure is also forced. Please forgive him. "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "I care who he is and what his identity is. I don''t like such a man. Let him go. Jianping, what are you still doing? If you don''t do it, I''ll call the security personnel here. "


    Why do people know about the family affairs? Besides, Zhao Qian was also a public figure. If it was too big, Zhao Qian had a bad influence on Li Wei. Li Jianping had to get up and say to Zhao Qian, "Mr. Zhao, please come here."


    Liu Chunzhi ignored Zhao Qian at all. Zhao Qian had no choice but to follow Li Jianping out.


    When Li Wei had an accident, Zhao Qian and Li''s family had a brief meeting. Zhao Qian was most familiar with Li Jianbo, but had only a slight impression on Li Jianping.


    Li Jianping took Zhao Qian to the outside and walked slowly. Zhao Qian took the initiative to say, "elder brother, I know that the sudden departure caused trouble to everyone. But as a Wei said, at that time, I did encounter irresistible factors, so I had to go. You''ve been bothered. "


    Li Jianping looked at him. He didn''t like Zhao Qian very much. But for his sister''s sake, he couldn''t speak ill of Zhao Qian or fight directly. In his early years, when he was in high spirits, he would always fight with others. Now he has learned to be smooth and patient.


    "Mr. Zhao has come all the way. I''ll arrange a place for you."


    Li Jianping takes Zhao Qian to open a guest room. After arranging for Zhao Qian to stay, Zhao Qian keeps Li Jianping. He admitted his mistake first: "it''s my fault to leave without saying goodbye, but I promise my elder brother that I will never fail Ah Wei in the future, and I will show my own practical actions."


    "Every one of your entertainment shows is more than one show, all of them are movie queens. Oscar owes you a little golden man. " Li Jianping doesn''t bring a dirty word to hurt people. What he says can make you angry.


    However, Zhao Qian is also good-natured at the moment. Li Jianping does not dare to speak half a word for himself.


    Li Wei was watching Liu Chunzhi carefully. However, seeing the anger on her mother''s face, she said carefully, "Mom, Zhao Qian has a hard time. You can spare him this time. He has come all the way to see you and make people feel sad. "


    Liu Chunzhi snorted coldly and said, "Zhao is not a good thing. You''d better make a clear relationship with him as soon as possible. Our family can''t be such a relative, and I dare not want such a son-in-law. "


    "Mom Li Wei was in a hurry and then said, "he proposed to me, and I agreed. Anyway, I will not marry anyone else except him in my life. I don''t care if my mother agrees or she doesn''t


    Liu Chunzhi was even more angry after hearing this, pointing to Li Wei and scolding: "you will confront me. Do you want to make me angry to death?"


    Li Wei tenses a face, when mother and daughter are in a standoff, yang man comes in and pulls Li Wei up and lets her go out first. Here she comes to comfort her mother-in-law.


    "Ma''s blood pressure is high. What''s your anger. Besides, it''s not worth it. "


    "I don''t agree with this marriage. The Zhao family name is not a good thing. I''m slightly sure that he was bewitched by something. Go and call Jianping. I have something to say to him."


    "Mom, you always teach our family to be happy. I don''t think it can come like this. You are such a daughter, do you still because of an outside person to make your mother and daughter become enemies? Even if we want to solve this problem, it''s not the way... "


    Liu Chunzhi immediately asked: "how? What can you tell me? "


    Yang man, however, said casually where she could do anything, and said quickly, "I have no way, but I think it''s necessary to discuss this matter well. Mom, it''s not easy to bring people back. You might as well listen to what they say. Zhao Qian may not be as bad as you think. Your opposition makes Weiwei feel even worse. "


    After Yang man said this, Liu Chunzhi was a little calmer. At ordinary times, she doesn''t like her eldest daughter-in-law very much. Unexpectedly, she is willing to talk to her about this at the most critical time. Liu Chunzhi looks at her daughter-in-law more often, and after thinking about it, she says, "this marriage still needs to be discussed. Go and get Jianping. "


    Yang man saw that her mother-in-law''s tone eased a lot, and then he knew that his anger should be reduced a little bit. Then he got up and said, "OK, Ma, I''ll go now."


    Yang man hurried out of the door, not far away, but see Li Wei sitting on a bench in a daze. Yang man walked over and said with a smile to his sister-in-law: "little, don''t be sad. There are big brother and sister-in-law in this matter


    Li Wei heard that he looked up at yang man.


    "Sister in law Can you help me? "


    "I don''t know how much I can help. You know more about my mother''s temper than I do. I''m afraid it''s going to get worse. You should be prepared. You know, my mother eat soft or hard, you can''t go to the hard, you have to think of another way to ease. To put it bluntly, it is to let her calm down first, so that everything can be discussed. " After all, yang man knows too well that her mother-in-law''s only worry is about her sister-in-law''s life. She has always wanted to marry her sister-in-law. Now it''s hard to find someone to come to her house and she is an excellent young man in all aspects. Her mother-in-law is just angry. When everything is solved, it will be easy to do.Yang man, an outsider, can see clearly. She and Li Wei explained a few words, and then rushed to find Jianping. But after looking for a good circle, he didn''t see his figure, so he had to call Li Jianping.


    Soon Li Jianping came out, and the couple met. Li Jianping first asked, "what''s the situation with mom?"


    "It''s not very good. You''re still angry. You don''t know what to do in the past. You should handle it carefully," Yang said


    Li Jianping nodded and went to the villa where he lived. After walking a few meters, yang man came up from behind, took Li Jianping and said, "I ask you, which side are you on?"


    Jianping said in doubt: "what side?"


    "Support mom''s decision or support Wei Wei?"


    Li Jianping hesitated. Just now in that room, Zhao Qian told him a lot of things. He could also clearly feel Zhao Qian''s sincere attitude. However, he had disappeared for a period of time, and did nothing to hurt his sister. Now that they are reunited, she must be happy.


    Li Jianping hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I''ll call Jianbo first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The phone was connected, and it took about half a minute to pick up the phone.


    "Big brother, what are you up to?"


    Li Jianbo''s tone sounds very busy. Li Jianping intends to make a long story short.


    "Jianbo, Zhao Qian is back. My mother seems very unhappy to bring him to our house. What do you think of it? "


    Jian Bo asked, "Zhao Qian? Is that the actor? "


    "It''s not that he will have anyone else. Mom is angry about this. She is very opposed to the marriage. I don''t know what to do at the moment, so I''ll ask what you mean


    While working, Li Jianbo and Li Jianping called back: "brother, I know about this. I also know about Zhao Qian. I''ll let you do it. If mom has any questions, you ask her to call me and I''ll explain it to her face to face


    Hearing this, Li Jianping said, "do you agree that they are together?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "I have no reason to object. It''s a good thing that I can find true love. My brother certainly supports her


    Hearing Jian Bo say this, Jian Ping had to say, "well, I know what to do. But Jianbo, are you really going to give up like this? "


    "If you have something in your life, you must have it. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time."


    This sentence sounds like infinite emotion. Jian Bo hangs up the phone and strides home.


    When he came, yang man and Li Wei were in the room. Li Wei hung his head beside him, waiting for a pair of grievances. Liu Chunzhi, however, is full of displeasure.


    Li Jianping and yang man exchanged a look, and yang man immediately guessed the idea in her husband''s heart. Then she said to Liu Chunzhi with a gentle smile: "Ma, Jianping is coming. If you have anything, just tell him."


    Liu Chunzhi glanced at Li Jianping lightly and said, "where are the people? Have you driven me away?"


    Li Jianping immediately said with a smile: "if we open the door to do business, where can we stretch out our hands to fight smiley people. I have been settled down for the time being. Don''t be angry, mom. As the saying goes, harmony makes money. It''s not worth it to be angry for this matter


    "Except for Jianbo, you are all here. I also make it clear what I mean. I don''t accept Zhao Qian. I don''t care if he leaves Wei Wei and runs away. When he sees that Wei Wei is good and wants to eat the grass again, he is an actor. I don''t feel at ease. I can''t watch those actors and actresses in this play today and another actress in that play tomorrow


    Li Wei didn''t dare to say anything. Yang man helped Li Wei to speak: "Mom, it''s acting that can''t be true. Besides, there''s a loan seat and a double. Some scenes are not necessarily true."


    "Well, even if acting isn''t true, then what''s the matter with all these messy gossip. I don''t think any of those actors are good. We can''t climb up to these people in our family. If we want to live a few days in peace, we have to find an honest, reliable and family caring person. "


    "Mom, this Zhao Qian is not what you think. I think he is a good man. If I call him, you can ask him well. "


    "I don''t want to see him," Liu said


    Li Wei finally opened his mouth: "my mother has prejudice against him, so I can''t see him anywhere."


    "I just have a prejudice against him. You want to be with him, and I''ll tell you there''s no way. "


    Li Wei wronged to think that this is what age, Liu Chunzhi or so stubborn, she went to the door. Liu Chunzhi, don''t look away.


    Here Jianping and his mother said, "Mom, I just called Jianbo, and he said that he would let him do what he wanted. He also said that he understood Zhao Qian''s situation. If you have anything unclear, you can call him. "


    "Does Jianbo really say that?"


    "Yes, I don''t need to coax you. If you have Jianbo, you will not be wronged slightly. Otherwise, you can listen to what Jianbo says


    Liu Chunzhi pursed her lips and seemed to waver in her heart. Jianping is right. Jianbo will never let his daughter be wronged. What''s the reason? But when she thought of Zhao Qian, she was still very uncomfortable.


    Li Wei found Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian sat on the bed with a helpless face. She went over and sincerely said to Zhao Qian, "I''m really sorry that a regent of yours still makes you suffer such an injustice."


    Zhao Qian took Li Wei''s hand and said, "what are you talking about? I''m still a regent. I''m just as ordinary as you are


    "What should I do now? My mother has a deep prejudice against you. It seems that she will never promise us anything. Otherwise, let''s go. "


    Zhao Qian said in surprise: "go, do you want to elope with me?" Zhao Qian couldn''t help laughing. He pinched Li Wei''s face again.


    Li Wei but blocked his hand, she was almost bored to death.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. If they don''t approve of us, we''ll go. There is always room for us in the world. It''s not a big place. It''s easy to find a place to settle down. "


    "What''s the next step Zhao Qian asked her seriously.Li Wei said: "next, we are all good hands and feet. Can''t we support ourselves and our children?" Li Wei has been the third lady of shangshufu for a lifetime. She has been restricted by people for several years. Even if she is the empress dowager, she is not free. She has been a good girl for more than ten years, so she occasionally has rebellious thoughts in her heart. She didn''t want to be a regular person. She felt oppressed.


    "But can we hide like this for a lifetime? I have nothing to do with you here. Naturally, I will follow you wherever you go. My home is where you are, but you are different. You have a new identity here, a family, a tie in. The marriage that is not blessed by the elders is doomed to be unhappy. Wei, I want to be with you, and I''m willing to take all the responsibilities, so I''ll take care of it. "


    Li Wei stares at him, Zhao Qian''s eyes are firm, he said: "you don''t believe me?"


    As a prince and Regent, he presided over the government and pacified the country with outstanding ability. She has no right not to believe him.


    They have known each other for so many years. They have gone through life and death along the way. They have borne many tests, but they can''t fall at this level.


    Li Wei lightly kisses Zhao Qian''s forehead, and he way: "I believe you."


    "That''s right. I don''t hide when it''s time to come. "


    For Zhao Qian, as long as Li Wei stands beside him with him in his heart, no matter how big the difficulties are.


    "Come on, I''ll see my mother. This time she wanted to fight and scold me for never hiding. Because I know you, I will never give up. " Zhao Qian said and took Li Wei''s hand. They opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    When Zhao Qian and Li Wei return to the house here, Liu Chunzhi is asking people to set up dishes and chopsticks. Zhao Qian went up again to say, "Hello, auntie."


    Liu Chunzhi still does not look at him, Zhao Qian and her talk is also indifferent, anyway, his face is full of dislike, but good did not like before that people drive him out.


    Yang man and Li Wei were busy with the meal. Li Jianping came to pick up a bottle of wine that had been treasured for a long time. Happily, he said to Zhao Qian, "today''s distinguished guests welcome us. It''s time to drink two cups."


    Zhao Qian just smiles politely. After the meal was served, everyone returned to their seats. Li Wei and Li Jianping were sitting around Liu Chunzhi, Zhao Qian was sitting on Li Wei''s left hand side, opposite yang man.


    The first cup of wine is everyone''s toast. We wish Liu Chunzhi good health and long life. In the face of the children''s blessing, Liu Chunzhi is still very useful.


    Then Li Jianping began to care about Zhao Qian and began to ask his family, "what do you do at home after listening to Jianbo before you returned from overseas?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Li Wei and said, "I have no father or mother. I am an orphan."


    The word "orphan" let all of you look at him. Zhao Qian then said, "it was adopted by a kind person. Later, he returned to China and slowly engaged in acting career


    Yang man thinks Zhao Qian is really handsome, even among the big stars who are all good-looking, his appearance is also top-notch. Zhao Qian is not only outstanding in appearance, but also rare in entertainment circles. Such characters are so bright that people can''t move their eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you have to act?" Liu Chunzhi does not think of the curling of her mouth, perhaps in her view, is not a serious job.


    Zhao Qian listened to his future mother-in-law saying this, but he was not annoyed. He said, "in order to get a foothold as soon as possible, he entered this industry in order to make a living. If my aunt thinks this is not good, I will not act in the future. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone present was shocked.


    What else can Zhao qian do without acting. Li Wei also wanted to say that if he retired, he would retire? In fact, Zhao Qian''s acting skills are good. What''s his acting like? Unfortunately, his fortune is not good. He hasn''t won any grand prize to prove his strength in the past ten years. He does not lack strength. What he lacks now is a good book. As long as he meets a good script, he will surely go to a higher level with his efforts, and the awards will wave to him.


    But will it be a pity to give up like this.


    Liu Chunzhi was also surprised and even asked, "what can you do if you don''t act?"


    Zhao Qian chuckled: "be a businessman and do business."


    Li Jianping said, "can you still do business?"


    "Well, I was engaged in catering before, but the management was not good enough. I didn''t go on any more."


    Zhao Qian knew very well that if he wanted to impress the Li family, he had to show his sincerity. As long as he can be with Li Wei, he is willing to give up all his own.


    Li Jianping laughed when he heard about it: "is it true that if a family doesn''t enter a family, we''ve done catering before. However, the urban renewal did not continue. Now that we have opened a hotel again, we plan to do catering again. Leisure, food and health care are integrated. "


    Zhao Qian followed the way: "Ah Wei has never told me what the family is doing. Big brother is really good. One person pulls such a big stall."


    "It''s up to you, but I can''t make it all by myself. What does Mr. Zhao think of our environment? "


    "Beautiful scenery, beautiful scenery."


    Li Jianping listened and laughed.


    Li Wei did not interrupt a word, but listened to their conversation. Gradually, Zhao Qian''s sense of restraint seemed to disappear. The more Li Jianping talked with him, the more happy he was, the better the atmosphere was.


    Li Wei and to pay attention to the mother''s face, but see the mother has always a light face, Li Wei heart is still nervous.


    After a long meal, Li Wei said she would go back to the city. She had to go back to work. When Qiu Kai drove to pick them up, Li Wei and Zhao Qian said goodbye to their families.


    Liu Chunzhi ignored Zhao Qian, but said to Li Wei, "take care of yourself."


    Li Wei hugged his mother and said with a smile, "well, mom, don''t worry. When I come back to visit you after the holiday, my mother should take care of herself


    Li Jianping and Zhao Qian said, "you are welcome to visit here next time."


    Zhao Qian respectfully added: "thank you for your hospitality, as long as I have the opportunity to come back." Before leaving, Zhao Qian and Liu Chunzhi said, "Auntie, we are going back now. Take care of yourself."


    Liu Chunzhi said, nothing else.


    Zhao Qian and Li Wei sat in the back of the car. Li Jianping sent them out of the gate until the car drove far away.


    "Mom, do you still have prejudice against Zhao Qian?"


    Liu Chunzhi sighed and said, "Wei is 30 years old. I look forward to her getting married early every day. But when someone comes to take her away, she is very reluctant. The person surnamed Zhao always feels that he is not a down-to-earth person and is not living through his life. I always think this person is unreliable. "It''s normal for mother to have such worries. Jian Ping said with a smile, "what do you say to Jianbo? Why don''t you worry? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "it depends on what kind of tricks Zhao qian can play. I hope your sister can have a long mind and don''t be cheated by him."


    Jianping smile: "slightly clever, how can be cheated. Don''t worry, mom


    Liu Chunzhi how to rest assured, when a mother for children worry about things, but a lifetime.


    In Jianping''s opinion, after Jian Bo''s talk, his mother still changed her mind. At least, she didn''t argue hard to drive Zhao Qian out. This is a good phenomenon.


    Li Wei sat in the car and soon got sleepy. Zhao Qian stretched out his arm to let Li Wei fall asleep in his arms. Qiu Kai drove a car and chatted with Zhao Qian: "boss, the company can urge you to go back."


    "I know. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. You can buy the ticket for me


    "Yes. But I heard that the people above are not happy, boss, you should have a psychological preparation. "


    "Qiu Kai!"


    "Boss," you said


    "I want to officially retire."


    Qiu Kai suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m out of control. But you''re not kidding, boss


    "No kidding. I''m serious about it."


    Qiu Kai is even more puzzled. Zhao Qian has just disappeared for a while. He will not come back. Even if it causes any loss to the company, slowly make up for it. Anyway, you can still make money. It''s a big deal that you have to work harder to get more films. How can you suddenly want to retire.


    Li Wei was confused. She heard a few words about the conversation between Zhao Qian and Qiu Kai, but she was too sleepy. She did not negotiate with Zhao Qian on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Back to the location, Li Wei has not had time to rest, received a call from Zhu Heng, let her immediately back to the TV station to deal with a matter. Li Wei and Zhao Qian said: "you wait for me to come back to discuss things."


    Zhao Qian said, "OK, be careful on the way."


    Li Wei didn''t even have time to drink water and went out the door. She rushed to the TV station and Zhu Heng was looking for her.


    "You''re on vacation today. I''m sorry to call you in. There is a file that doesn''t match the number. You gave it to the record at the beginning? "


    Li Wei asked, "where is it? Let me have a look."


    Zhu Heng threw a file bag to Li Wei. Li Wei opened it and looked at it roughly. He didn''t find the problem. Zhu Heng pointed out to Li Wei: "here, there are problems with the records on page 7 and page 11."


    Li Wei looked at it carefully and said, "it''s my responsibility. I''ll correct it immediately."


    In fact, the so-called correction is not to change several records, but to identify which record is correct, and to search for all kinds of data.


    Li Wei stayed to work overtime without complaint or regret. After all, it was his own fault that caused him.


    The office is quiet, Li Wei is busy in and out, looking up the data and have to rewrite. She opened the document and began typing.


    Zhu Heng see Li Wei busy, he called someone to send a takeaway, when the takeout came, Zhu Heng called Li Wei to eat.


    Li Wei said: "do not eat, or hurry to finish the matter, I have to rush back."


    "I ordered two. If you don''t eat, the rest is thrown away."


    Li Wei had to go to eat together. Zhu Heng pushed a bowl of seafood porridge to Li Wei, and placed two dishes in front of her.


    "Thank you, producer."


    Zhu Heng said with a smile, "it''s not good for you to do things for me. You can eat more."


    Porridge is warm and hot at all. The taste of this house is very soft. Li Wei just looks down to eat it and soon fills his stomach. She stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll pay you for dinner later."


    "I''ve paid for this meal. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhu Heng laughed.


    "Thank you very much." Li Wei owes a body, immediately returned to his position to continue to be busy.


    Thinking that Zhao Qian was still waiting for her at home, she quickened her pace. But speed is far from enough. It must be fast and accurate.


    As time went by, it was ten o''clock in the night. When she finished typing the last character, she stretched her arm, checked the whole document again, and then chose to print. After finishing, she took it to Zhu Heng.


    "Producer, look at it now."


    Zhu Heng took a careful comparison, nodded and said, "this is right. If it wasn''t for tomorrow, I would not let you come over to work overtime and work hard for you. There is also a lollipop here. You can take it and eat it


    Li Wei took it and said thank you. She has to go back quickly. Zhao Qian is still waiting for her. Li Wei went back to his position and took the bag, so he went off duty in a hurry. Zhu Heng picked up the things and strode to follow. Two people into the elevator, one person stayed in a corner, no one else. At this time, Zhu Heng suddenly asked, "your boyfriend is back, isn''t he?"


    Li nodded with a smile, "yes."


    "Congratulations. When can I have your candy?"


    Li Wei replied, "it may be fast. I will talk to my colleagues in the office then."


    Zhu Heng heard that he was envious on his face, and said with a hearty smile, "it''s a happy thing to meet someone you like."


    Li Wei looks up at Zhu Heng. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, the elevator has run to the first floor, and the elevator door opens. Zhu Heng came out first and followed him. Outside is the vast night, but the lights are bright, does not appear desolate.


    She was anxious to go home and said goodbye to Zhu Heng: "the leader has a good journey."


    "Shall I see you off?"


    Li smiles and shakes his head and refuses Zhu Heng''s good intentions. Before leaving, she and Zhu Heng said, "producer, you will meet someone you like and have happiness again."


    Zhu Heng gently said: "thank you for your blessing."


    Li Wei carries a satchel to go out in a hurry, just out of the gate, from the shadow of the tree out of a tall man.


    "How do you come?"


    "I haven''t seen you back for a long time. I''m worried, so I want to pick you up."


    I had to drive for two hours in the afternoon, and then I was arrested to work overtime. Now, I''m really tired.


    Li Wei went to take a shower when he got home. He dried his hair and didn''t want to move any more.


    When he got to bed, Zhao Qian had prepared a lot of words to talk to Li Wei, but before she could speak, Li Wei was already asleep in front of Zhao Qian''s chest.


    Looking at Li Wei''s sleeping face, he was not willing to wake him up, but turned off the bedside lamp, and still let Li Wei nestle in his arms and rely on her.


    In the dark, Zhao Qian kisses Li Wei on the cheek and whispers good night in her ear.She seems to be very busy all the time. She is in a hurry and has no time to enjoy life. Thinking of this, Zhao Qian felt a little impatient. It seems that he has to find time to talk with Li Wei tomorrow.


    When Li Wei opened his eyes, Zhao Qian would serve a cup of hot milk, eyebrows and eyes are very gentle said: "hungry, first drink some milk, there are warm steamed buns out of the pot."


    "Your service is so good."


    "I''m willing to serve you. Just enjoy yourself."


    Li Wei finished drinking the milk, said thank you with satisfaction, and then got up to wash and change clothes. Zhao Qian suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Li said with a smile, "what do you do?"


    "I just want to hold you. I''m going to leave tomorrow. I don''t know when to meet again." Zhao Qian''s words are so reluctant.


    The two were finally reunited, but the warm days had not yet passed, and they had to go their separate ways. They were destined to gather less and leave more.


    Li Wei washed his face and gargle, and ate two more buns, then refused to eat. Then changed the body white long sleeve dress, simple make-up. I''m ready to go out.


    "I''m going to record today. I''ll be back when I finish recording." Li Wei promised Zhao Qian before leaving.


    When Li Wei changed his shoes and was ready to go out, Zhao Qian said, "you wait first."


    Li Wei reached out and pulled the door slowly.


    Zhao Qian two strides to come, suddenly will Li micro pressure on the door, heavy kiss her.


    In the face of his enthusiasm, Li Wei reluctantly copes with it, thinking that it''s too late to go to work. However, Zhao Qian doesn''t seem to want to let her go immediately. He sticks out his tongue and pokes into Li Wei''s mouth, trying to play with her.


    Li Wei panting slightly, she took the initiative to push Zhao Qian away, cheek slightly hot said: "I really have to go."


    "Come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Wei craned his neck and kissed Zhao Qian on the cheek, then opened the door and finally went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Before entering the studio, several dispatchers should be coordinated to ensure that there will be no mistakes during recording.


    Li Wei has already put on her make-up, is confirming the procedure and is waiting to go on stage.


    Two minutes later, the alarm bell of studio No.4 rang out. The director had already rushed over to urge Li Wei: "the host is in position, hurry up."


    Li Wei put down his manuscript and went to the studio. The cameraman, lighting engineer and sound recorder are all ready, and all the guests are here. With the opening song, Li Wei went to the stage, saluted the audience, and then said generously, "Hello, audience friends, welcome to watch the latest edition of" treasure identification "program. Now we have invited the experts of treasure identification to come on stage


    Then four experts in the identification of Li Wei in the introduction of one after another.


    Their program is the 11th issue, with a fixed audience, and has gradually become a trump card TV program.


    The program was recorded for an hour and a half. There was an episode in the middle of the show. A treasure holder''s porcelain vase almost fell off, and all the people present were in a cold sweat. However, it was safe and sound.


    After reading the concluding remarks, the program of this period is finished. Li Wei took off the earphone and was greatly relieved.


    Out of the studio, back in the office, this is exactly what it looks like at 3:30 p.m. She then went to the computer room to re tune some places in the later stage. After finishing all the things, she went to ask the director for leave: "director, there is something at home. Can I go back earlier today?"


    Zhu Heng went on a business trip early in the morning, and the affairs of the column group fell on the director. He nodded and agreed, "OK, you can go first if you have something to do."


    Li Wei quickly packed up things and left. When Yang Li came in to look for Li Wei, she had disappeared.


    "Lao Lin, where''s our anchor?"


    "I''m going to leave first."


    "In such a hurry? I''m still waiting for her signature. Is this going to a blind date again? "


    Lao Lin said with a smile, "who knows. It doesn''t matter. I''ll sign with her tomorrow. "


    Yang Li had no choice but to do so.


    Li Wei took a taxi to go back, but before she got to the community, she got off the car and went to a nearby vegetable market to buy some vegetables to prepare a good dinner. A butcher recognized Li Wei and said excitedly, "you are the host of the TV station. My wife and I love to watch the program you host. There is a jar handed down from some year. When can you show me whether it is worth the money


    Li smiles and says, "another day."


    Uncle is very happy, but also to Li Wei wipe a small change, and added a stick bone.


    Li Wei came home with the vegetables. Zhao Qian was helping her with the housework and cleaning the windows with a handkerchief. He was a great Regent. Li Wei felt sorry for his condescending to do these things. He went forward and said, "you''d better come down and be careful of falling."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be ready soon."


    Li Wei cleaned up the dishes, put the food in the refrigerator for the time being, and disposed of the sticks and bones. He planned to hang some soup and stir fry for a while.


    In the casserole on the stove, the steaming bone soup was stewing, and the aroma spread throughout the room.


    Li Wei is busy picking vegetables and cutting vegetables, making a hand of oil.


    Zhao Qian cleaned the window and came in.


    "Your food is delicious. It''s more palatable than that in a restaurant."


    Li said with a smile: "that''s what you haven''t eaten my mother. Her craft is chef level. When we opened a hotpot shop, we relied on my mother''s seasoning


    Zhao Qian heard and sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t have a good mouth this time."


    "There will always be opportunities in the future, but my mother doesn''t have enough time to cook now."


    "Later Is there any future? "


    Li Wei looked at Zhao Qian in surprise and asked, "why not later?"


    "Your mother doesn''t like me, it''s obvious."


    "Are you going to give me up like this?"


    Zhao Qian immediately said, "how can this be possible?"


    "That''s right," Li said with a smile Then Li Wei asked, "what time is the flight tomorrow?"


    "At half past eleven in the morning."


    "Oh, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t see you off."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is Qiu Kai. He''ll help me with all this. "


    I don''t know when it''s time to meet again. It''s sad to say goodbye. Li Wei pushed Zhao Qian out when he wanted to start cooking.


    Forty minutes later, all the dishes were served.


    Looking at a table of delicious, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but give Li Wei a thumbs up: "you are really capable."


    "I can''t help it. Women in this era have to get down to the kitchen and out of the hall. If you can bring children, you have to be able to earn money. All of them are strong women. "


    "Ah Wei, I can''t bear your hard work. I think you don''t have to do that job. It''s so hard and you don''t make much money. You go with me, I make money to feed you. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just be my wife. Do something you like and enjoy your life. You used to be the Empress Dowager. As the most respectable woman in the world, why do you come to suffer from thisLi Wei understood that Zhao Qian''s words were also kind-hearted. She said with a curved smile, "what about the empress dowager, she can''t walk out of that circle all her life. I don''t want to be a queen mother. I just want to be an ordinary woman. I''m willing to work around the stove all my life. "


    "But you''re too tired to see each other again. It''s easier to live together. I try to earn money to support you. It is no problem to support our children in the future. I will try to make you live a good life


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "you are so tired of filming that it''s hard to fix it. It''s not enough to get together and leave more.". What''s more, what I do now is what I like, and I don''t feel forced at all. Although not earn too much, but also enough for me to spend. I tried to buy this house myself. Lord, this is not a big Qi, and women''s status is quite different from there. I also have my own pursuit. "


    Seeing Li Wei like this, Zhao Qian did not go on talking until they had finished eating. After cleaning up, they sat on the sofa and watched TV. Zhao Qian solemnly said to Li Wei, "Ah Wei, I have considered it carefully. I plan to go back this time to settle the account that should be settled, and then I will come out from the flying eagle and do not act any more. Then I will come to settle down with you. I''m still investing in business. I''m sure to look for a project with bright eyes this time. And then we get married, OK? "


    "You really don''t want to act?"


    "If you don''t like entertainment, I''ll quit."


    "Whatever they think, do you like acting yourself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Zhao Qian was the Regent respected by thousands of people in Daqi, holding the power of life and death, and had the ability to turn clouds and rain. Since the day he was born, he has not been troubled by the word "survival". Enjoy the splendor of the world.


    But he chased Li Wei to come here, but the situation has changed dramatically. He is no longer a royal nobleman, nor a regent with great power. Instead, he has become an ordinary man of unknown origin. If he did not meet Mr. Gu, he would be sent to the police station soon.


    Mr. Gu solved the problem of his identity, but the problem of eating had to be solved by himself. Until he inadvertently into a shooting scene, was the director''s eye, let him play a little Taoist with no lines, was officially out of the road.


    Acting doesn''t need too much technology, as long as you can read the script, figure out the role, and then do as the director requires. He''s very good at figuring out the characters, and he''s quick to get into them. Zhao Qian likes to be honest and try his best to be the best no matter what he does. Therefore, because of his excellent acting skills and extraordinary temperament, he soon became a prominent figure in the entertainment industry and won his place by his own efforts.


    Does he like acting? In Daqi, actors and actresses are all out of fashion, but as a means of making a living here, it''s also a serious profession. He can love his post and devote himself to his work wholeheartedly. But if you want to ask him whether he likes this job, Zhao Qian doesn''t think his interest is very strong.


    "It''s just a way to make a living. I don''t like it much." Zhao Qian gave such an answer.


    After hearing Zhao Qian say this, Li Wei said: "acting is what you are good at after all. As long as you don''t go astray and broaden the way of acting, you can still perform for several years. You haven''t won any of those awards, so it''s hard to understand that you are willing to give up. If you want to invest in business, do you have any projects you like? We''ve assessed the risk, and we haven''t. If you want to make an investment, you have to have a large capital. How much money can you put out? "


    Li Wei''s words hit the point, making Zhao Qian have to weigh again.


    Li Wei nestled on Zhao Qian''s shoulder, clasped his hand and said, "Zhao Qian, although the entertainment industry is full of talents and talents, I still hope you can make some achievements. If you really want to make some achievements, I think you still have a lot of room for improvement. Now is not the time to quit. Otherwise, you should think about it carefully. As for the opinions of my family, don''t take it too seriously. Personal development prospects matter. I believe in your ability. "


    It''s rare that Li Wei believed him so. Zhao Qian said with a smile, "are you afraid that I can''t resist the temptation to betray you?"


    Li Wei replied, "that''s why I want to be independent, not dependent on you."


    Zhao Qian ordered Li Wei''s forehead and said, "no matter what happens, I will never give up on you."


    I don''t know how much Zhao Qian listened to Li Wei''s words. Maybe he also knows that it''s not the time to quit. In order to have a good life with Li Wei in the future, he needs to make a lot of money.


    "Whether to retire or not has to go back and discuss with the company. If it is really hidden, it''s not a bad thing to take the opportunity to quit and change to another career."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed: "well, you have to be prepared with both hands, no matter when you have to prepare yourself for a retreat."


    Zhao Qian kissed Li Wei''s face and said, "I just don''t want you to have a hard time."


    Li responded with a smile: "it''s not hard to do what you like."


    I talked about the work, and then I talked about their marriage. After all, Zhao Qian has proposed to Li Wei, and Li Wei has also agreed. Next, we should talk about the wedding.


    This is also very different from Daqi. In Daqi, where the children can make their own decisions, it is up to the parents to decide. At least you can manage it by yourself, which relatives and friends are to be entertained and which hotel is reserved. What kind of wedding dress and ceremony you want can be discussed by the couple themselves.


    "Ah Wei, when I go back to deal with the affairs of the company, we will get married. The venue of the ceremony will not be found anywhere else. You will choose your home. Anyway, your family now has such a large hotel, accommodation, meals and entertainment are not a problem. How about that? "


    Li Wei thought about it carefully and said, "well, it''s OK. Try to keep a low profile. "


    "As for the wedding room, I''d better choose it. It''s convenient."


    Li Wei has no opinion on which place to choose, but the specific date has not yet been decided. On the one hand, the Li family has not fully accepted Zhao Qian; on the other hand, there are variables in Zhao Qian''s work.


    "I''ve heard that people here pay attention to honeymoon travel. Do you have any places you want to go?"


    Li Wei leaned against Zhao Qian''s shoulder and said, "if I can, I''d like to go to Scotland again."


    It is the place where the two love each other. It is the beginning of their story. It is of great significance to them.


    Zhao Qian naturally had no opinion. He nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go to Scotland."


    Speaking of the future is always full of sweetness, which dilutes the sorrow of parting.


    After thousands of mountains and rivers, they finally have a future to look forward to, which is a great happiness. None of them can do without whom.


    When Zhao Qian left, Li Wei had no time to see him off. After Zhao Qian got on the plane, he sent a short message to Li Wei, and then sent a message to tell her that she was safe.Li Wei''s heart just floated a touch of sadness, two people are faced with the separation, this kind of separation also don''t know how long to continue.


    When Li Wei was in a daze, Lao Lin came over and patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said, "there is a very good young man. Would you like to see him?"


    Li replied with a smile, "sister Lin, I don''t need a blind date."


    "Did you find the other half?" asked Lin in surprise


    "The people I''m waiting for are back. Maybe we''ll get married in a while."


    Lao Lin gave Li Wei a punch and said with a smile: "you have concealed it deeply enough. Why don''t you tell us such a good thing? I''ll give you a hard time. It''s not meaningful enough. You have to make it up to me. "


    "OK, call Yang Li. I''ll call up Qiu Ci and Hu Meijuan. We''ll go out to the restaurant."


    Li Wei treat everyone is naturally happy to go, the location selected in a buffet shop, we take food and drink at will.


    Seeing that Li Wei looks good these days, Hu Meijuan can''t help but tease her with a few words: "her husband is back, and the happy girl who is moistened by love has a really moist life. When are you going to get married?"


    "About this year, it should be soon."


    "Oh, tiny, do you have it?"


    Facing Qiu Ci''s question, Li said with a smile, "it''s not what you think."


    Hu Meijuan pulled Li Wei and asked in her ear in a low voice: "it must be nice to sleep with such a big star, isn''t it?"


    Li Wei blushed, and was about to explain a few words. Yang Li took her to get the vegetables. She just took off and solved Li Wei''s embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Li Wei got a call from her second brother when she went home.


    "Long time no see. How are you, second brother?"


    "Well, not bad. How can you even use your honorific name Li Jianbo had just finished a three hour operation and was too tired to stand up.


    "Second brother, maybe I''ll go to the capital to train for a week next month. I''ll see you then."


    "OK, I''ll help you find a place to live. You can just tell me where the training is."


    Li Wei will address and he said, Li Jianbo secretly recorded down.


    "Weiwei, Zhao Qian called me and made an appointment to meet him tomorrow night. He came back. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten too much recently." Li Wei finds a way to say something, and thinks it''s not good to talk to his second brother.


    Li Jianbo didn''t worry about it too much. He said to Li Wei, "are you going to get married?"


    "Well, yes, but the date is not chosen. The rest have been discussed. "


    Li Jianbo stopped for two minutes and then said to Li Wei, "Weiwei, it''s great that he can come back. My brother hopes you will be happy all your life. There''s nothing else to say, mom? "


    "To be honest, mom didn''t let up so she didn''t dare to set a date."


    Sword wave gentle smile way and Li Wei way: "tiny, persuade mother this matter to leave to me, I will let her accept Zhao Qian."


    "Thank you, second brother! You''ve really helped us a lot. "


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "it''s a family. Don''t mention it. It''s what the second brother should do."


    After Li Jianbo hung up the phone, he was still sitting on the bench. At this time, the head nurse came out with a smile and pushed Li Jianbo forward: "don''t Doctor Li go back to sleep? Be careful to catch cold here."


    Li Jianbo rubbed his eyelids and said, "OK, go back to sleep."


    Li Jianbo got out of the hospital, stopped a taxi and went back to the apartment he was given to him by the school. Li Jianbo fell out of bed and went to sleep. He didn''t even have the strength to take off his clothes.


    After sleeping for ten hours, Li Jianbo was awakened by the phone. He connected the phone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Miss Li, do you still have a sophomore''s pathology in the afternoon?"


    Li Jianbo immediately sat up with a slap on the forehead. It turned out that he had forgotten. He quickly said, "thank you, director. I had an operation yesterday. It''s really tiring."


    He got up quickly to clean up and tidy up. He was so hungry that he had to look for food. He has been used to the new job for a long time. In fact, he has no other problems except being busy.


    Li Jianbo shaved his beard and changed into a clean iron gray suit. When he touched his pocket, he brought out a handkerchief. The handkerchief was folded well with a faint smell of citrus. Smell this smell, Li Wei''s appearance appears in the mind. He gave a helpless smile, then shook his head, trying to shake the shadow of Li Wei away.


    After finishing, he did not go to the canteen to eat, because the meal had already passed, and the canteen had nothing to eat, so he went to the back street of the school and casually found a restaurant to fill his stomach.


    After dinner, Li Jianbo went to the office and was busy with teaching plans. Now he has two jobs and is really busy. There are occasional operations in the Affiliated Hospital, and one day''s outpatient service every week. Fortunately, the salary is twice as much as before. It''s worth the hard work.


    "Mr. Li, next month, I will ask you for the materials according to the title. Are you ready?"


    "I don''t have time to get that. I don''t care." Li Jianbo forgot about it.


    The group leader of the grade heard that all of them were worried and said, "I haven''t prepared yet. If you don''t step up a little, I''m afraid there will be not enough time."


    Li Jianbo agreed lazily. In fact, he didn''t have any idea to rely on the title of associate professor or professor. He is afraid of trouble, just want to teach well, good surgery on the line. He doesn''t have time to write a paper. He wants to sleep every day when he has time.


    He didn''t even want to do the teaching plan if it wasn''t for the inspection of the superior.


    When it came to class, he took the handout and went out. When he went to the classroom, he almost went to the wrong floor and entered the wrong classroom. Fortunately, he responded in time and did not make a joke.


    Looking at the faces full of youth, Li Jianbo in the face of students when all the fatigue is gone. Only in the face of students, he will feel that he is still young.


    Li Jianbo has solid professional knowledge and rich clinical experience. He studied in the United States from bachelor''s degree to doctor''s degree. He thinks that his lectures are more interesting than his lectures. There are not many girls studying medicine, but there are always a few in each class. For the talented and beautiful teacher Li, those girls have no resistance at all. They stare at him all the time.


    After class, another teacher came to ask Li Jianbo to play ball. He likes to play basketball. Although he is less than 1.8 meters, his skill is very agile and his shooting target is high.


    "Li Jianbo, you can join our basketball team. When you are ready, you can go out and play on behalf of our school.""It''s OK to play with you, but I can''t go to the game. I don''t have time."


    After the exercise, he was sweating all over. Li Jianbo took a shower in the bathhouse. I''ll see you later. It''s almost time for him to see Zhao Qian.


    By the appointed place, Zhao Qian has arrived.


    Seeing each other, Zhao Qian politely said to Li Jianbo, "good evening, Doctor Li."


    It''s evening, and I don''t realize that the day is about to pass. It''s nearly two hours earlier in the capital than in my hometown.


    "When did you come back?"


    Zhao Qian replied, "half a month ago."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "just come back. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Yes, I''m sorry to have kept her waiting a little longer this time."


    Li Jianbo doesn''t want to hear that he''s sorry. He prefers to be action oriented rather than just talking about it.


    "I know the origin between you. Weiwei told me all the information. You can say what you have in front of me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Qian had some doubts about Li Jianbo''s words, but soon thought that Li Wei''s second brother was Wei Wei''s most respected person, and it was normal that he didn''t reserve it in front of him.


    Without Li Wei''s appearance, the conversation between the two was very harmonious. After listening to Zhao Qian''s plan for the future, Li Jianbo nodded and said, "your concerns are right, but if you meet the right time, don''t hesitate. If you can help me, just open your mouth. "


    "Yes


    "It''s a great thing to say that you are going to get married. My sister has finally found her own home. Her marriage has been a headache for her mother for several years, which has finally been solved. But I also ask Mr. Zhao to assure me that no matter what difficulties or situations we encounter in the future, we can not leave her alone, nor betray her. It will take a lifetime for her to be kind to her. "


    "Dr. Li, I promise you with my life!"


    Li Jianbo couldn''t help laughing at his solemn manner. At the moment, he felt like an old father, with some joy and some sadness and loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    On Liu Chunzhi''s birthday, Li Wei specially asked for leave and went back to Huiliang. Although it was an ordinary birthday, Li Wei also prepared rich gifts and went to the cake room to order a large cake.


    Li Wei showed Liu Chunzhi what was in the bag. She gave her new mint green suit, a pair of brand leather shoes and a satchel.


    "Buy a bunch of things again, you have to pay back the loan every month, save some money."


    Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve published a book and made some contributions. The mortgage is much easier. You only have a birthday once a year. It''s also proper to be filial to you. Besides, now that you are not the same, the old lady of such a big hotel should pay attention to her appearance. She is totally different from the old lady who is farming. "


    Li Wei insisted that Liu Chunzhi try on the clothes, but Liu Chunzhi refused, but had to try them on. Li Wei helped him out. The size was just right, so he was used to buying clothes.


    "It''s a fitting suit. It looks like you''re a few years younger. It''s better for us to have another hair done in the afternoon, and it will be more foreign looking. "


    Liu Chunzhi has been simple all her life. She waves her hand and says, "I''ll cut my hair myself. If I don''t go, I won''t go."


    Li said with a smile: "you don''t like dyeing. It''s a lot of spirit to have a simple perm. Last time aunt Qi came to our house, you didn''t envy that people would dress up. You can look young, too. "


    Liu Chunzhi said, "no, No. In this way, I feel very good. Ah Zhen is a big boss. If I want to go out to talk business with others, I must pay attention to my image. If I dress up like her, I will really become an old goblin. It''s enough to wash your face, comb your hair and keep your clothes clean every day. Don''t force me to do anything else. I''ve been comfortable all my life. What do you do with those useless things


    Hearing his mother say so, Li Wei is not good at persuading his mother. Mother is old, simple all her life, she likes this, let her go.


    Li Wei squats down to help her mother tie her shoes. Liu Chunzhi stares at her daughter. She has three children. Li Wei is the only daughter. But she is considerate. She always thinks of her and is filial. She thought about her daughter''s life. Although Zhao Qian doesn''t like him very much, her daughter likes it.


    "Weiwei, what about Zhao Qian?"


    Mother rarely take the initiative to ask, Li Wei this just raised his head and said: "Mom, he went back to work in the capital."


    "To work? He disappeared for no reason for such a long time, and someone would like to film with him? "


    Li Wei said with a gentle smile: "Mom, Zhao Qian has not only face, but also strength. Naturally, there will be producers willing to invite him to film. He also said that you don''t like his acting and are going to retire. I advised him that he would have to make a name for himself and talk about his retirement. After all, it''s a good year now, and it''s a pity to give up like this. "


    Liu Chunzhi knew that her daughter tried her best to say good words to Zhao Qian in front of her. She said, "I don''t like acting. Which female star do you fall in love with in the new drama?"


    Li Wei was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know about this."


    "I always think that people like them seldom have two families to care for, and there are too many divorces. Women can''t afford to gamble all their lives. Mom is worried about you. "


    "I know, mom, I''ll protect myself, too."


    "There is also a little bit of his life experience that I always feel insecure. It is said that an overseas Chinese returned from overseas is an orphan. I''m afraid that his parents will find him back one day. What can you do if you stand up with a miserable mother-in-law?"


    Li said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, there will never be such a day. His family has long been dead. " Li Wei said in his heart, as early as hundreds of years ago, where there is any bad heart of the mother-in-law.


    Liu Chunzhi looked at her daughter with doubts on her face. Li Wei felt that the atmosphere was pretty good, so she said, "Mom, we are planning to get married."


    "So fast?" Suddenly heard this sentence, Liu Chunzhi still some can''t accept, always feel that her daughter just know others, soon will be anxious to marry in the past.


    "It''s quick. Don''t you always say that I haven''t married myself and become an old girl when I''m old. Now that I finally meet someone who is willing to marry, aren''t you supposed to be happy in the first place?"


    "It depends on who it is." Liu Chunzhi thinks that her daughter''s move is too bold. In her opinion, marriage is a life-long event. She can''t make a hasty decision like this. She added, "I still have to see him again. As the saying goes, men are afraid of entering the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. It''s about your whole life. Take your time. "


    This can not be urged, now the mother''s attitude has changed a lot, only let the mother slowly accept Zhao Qian will have hope.


    Li Jianping went to the city for a meeting and didn''t come back until it was getting dark. Yinyin also came back from school. Li Wei took the big cake. Yinyin was over the age of greedy for cake. As soon as she got home, she was busy with her homework. Yang man was in front of her.


    Jianping ordered the kitchen to cook a delicious meal. It was only after seven o''clock that he could afford to eat. A total of five people, the meal is only placed on the ordinary table.


    Everyone raised a glass to wish Liu Chunzhi a long and healthy life. Liu Chunzhi accepted everyone''s blessing with a smile on his face. After drinking, the phone rang. Jianping said, "it must be Jianbo. Go and pick it up."Liu Chunzhi went to the phone and picked up the receiver: "is it sword wave?"


    "Auntie, it''s me, Zhao Qian. It is said that today is your birthday. I wish you good health, happiness and longevity. "


    Liu Chunzhi took a look at her daughter sitting over there. She must have told him a little. She promised without salt and salt: "you have taken great pains."


    "Don''t worry, it''s what the younger generation should do. Take good care of yourself, auntie. I''ll visit you next time. "


    Liu Chunzhi took the receiver and listened to Zhao Qian, but she seldom answered. Once Zhao Qian stopped, the atmosphere became embarrassed. Two minutes later, the phone call ended. Liu Chunzhi hung up the phone and returned to her seat.


    Jianping asked, "is it Jianbo?"


    Liu Chunzhi gave a meaningful look at her daughter, and then invited everyone to dinner.


    After dinner, he took out the big cake and inserted a candle. Everyone sang together to wish you a happy birthday. Liu Chunzhi blew out the candle, and Li Wei helped to share the cake.


    A lot of fruit was piled on the cake, and the color looked attractive, but everyone didn''t seem to be very interested. Everyone only tasted a few mouthfuls and left.


    Liu Chunzhi has always said that it is too wasteful, but Li Wei said: "life should have a sense of ceremony, not waste."


    At this time, the phone rang again. Li Wei answered the phone and said, "is mom there?"


    "Second brother, it''s me."


    "Weiwei, how are you?"


    "Good, you go to mama, wait a minute." Li Wei handed the receiver to his mother, and at the same time, he was puzzled. Who called in the phone just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Liu Chunzhi is on the phone with Jianbo when Li Wei comes out.


    The night wind blowing on the face is not much cool. Spring has come to an end and summer is coming.


    With her hands in her pocket, she strolled around the grass outside. There are people who have come to stay and go through the formalities. There are also people who have just come back from the hot spring pool. There are also people with tennis rackets on their back.


    The lobby is bustling, and the front desk seems a bit busy. Li Wei has something in mind. Seeing that his elder brother is not in the front desk, he goes to his office at the end of the first floor.


    Li Jianping is also busy on the phone. Li Wei pushes the door and goes in. She took a look at the horizontal board hanging on the wall of the office. It was written by her elder brother. It was written with four vulgar words: "the wealth is widely promoted". The tablet written by Li Wei looks simple and simple. In addition, it takes some time to mount it, but it doesn''t feel so vulgar.


    The furnishings of this office are very simple, a pot of green plants in the corner, a filing cabinet, a black leather sofa for five people, a glass tea table, and a set of red clay tea sets on the tea table. A desk with a Fortune Cat on it, a telephone and no computer. It''s very simple.


    Li Wei sat down on the sofa and picked up a red clay bowl to play with. The bowl is authentic in texture and must be mellow in making tea.


    Li Jianping finally finished the phone call and he walked over.


    "Why don''t you spend more time with mom?"


    "I''ve come to talk to you. I passed by the front desk just now. I''m short of staff. Don''t you want to recruit more people? "


    "Now there are more than 30 employees at the bottom, and the labor cost will be too high if we recruit again. What''s more, it''s only off-season now. Why do you keep so many idle people? Let''s wait for the peak season. The occupancy rate is less than 50%


    "You are very stingy. The front desk, the hot spring center, the housekeeping department, the food and beverage department, and the security office add up to only 30 employees. You still have to recruit a few more to help you maintain. Are you going to let mom and sister-in-law do it? "


    "Your sister-in-law is now at most concerned about the financial affairs, and then she is still in charge of her dry cleaning business. She is not very concerned about the business here. Mom, I don''t want her to interfere."


    Li said with a smile, "that''s about the same. Big brother, I brought you a big order. You have to thank me


    Li Jianping''s eyes brightened when he heard of the word "order". He asked, "what order?"


    Li Wei said: "I have discussed with Zhao Qian that the place of the wedding is chosen in our hotel. How about it?"


    Li Jianping was surprised: "do you really want to marry him? When? "


    "The exact date has not been set, but it is probably this year. What, would you like to take over? "


    "I''m just a sister like you. I have my own territory. Why do I have to go to another family? Besides, I can save a lot of money. Sister, I''ll have a discussion with you


    As soon as Jianping opened his mouth, Li Wei could probably guess what the elder brother was going to say, and said, "if you have any requirements, just open your mouth."


    "Zhao Qian is a big star, and you are a host. This wedding must shake the entertainment industry, you can help big brother to make an advertisement. How about publicizing our hotel in front of the media


    "But I have discussed with Zhao Qian and intend to keep a low profile as far as possible. My friends in the media may not inform me. I only invite a few colleagues in the office and my good sisters. Zhao Qian doesn''t have many friends either... "


    Li Jianping said with a smile: "sister, you want to keep a low profile. I''m afraid Zhao Qian''s company doesn''t want to keep a low profile. Think about it, he has disappeared in the entertainment industry for nearly two years. Everyone is about to forget him, and suddenly it''s about to get married. The company has to take advantage of a good stir fry, what heat up again. It''s a good thing for him to be active again in front of the public, and all star benefits have come back. "


    This is her own business. After listening to her elder brother''s words, Li Wei carefully thought about Fang and said, "you may have some truth. If you really want to do so, I can''t stop it, but my wedding will be handed over to you. You have to be responsible for the proper arrangement. "


    "In the past, it was impossible to show off without that condition. Now the only sister to get married, is such a good opportunity, how can not be wronged you. Besides, I also want to publicize our hotel well. Maybe this is a good opportunity. I will definitely seize this opportunity and everything will be better. How about a lawn wedding I''ll never forget for you? "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "hard brother."


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more interested he was. However, he suddenly thought of his mother''s attitude, and then he asked anxiously, "Mom doesn''t like Zhao Qian. Does she promise to marry you and Zhao Qian?"


    Li Wei said: "my mother didn''t say anything else. She just said it was too hasty. She had to think about it carefully."


    Li Jianping patted his thigh and said, "this mother used to talk about finding you a husband''s family to marry you. Now someone comes to say that she is willing to marry you, and you are willing to marry again. How can you get up again? It''s not happy at all. However, you may rest assured that Jianbo and I will surely persuade mom to promise you and Zhao Qian''s marriage. "What else did she worry about when her two brothers were away? After staying at home for one night, Li Wei said that she would go back to the city in the early morning of the next day, and she would go back to work in the afternoon. She said good-bye to her family. Liu Chunzhi told her again and again, "take good care of yourself and have a good meal. Don''t be full or hungry."


    Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself."


    Liu Chunzhi was not so relieved. Li Jianping and Li Wei said: "Weiwei, don''t worry about what you give me. I will arrange it for you. If you have a specific date, you must tell me at the first time."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it''s hard, big brother."


    After seeing Li Wei off, Liu Chunzhi asked Jianping, "what do you want to do for her?"


    "She wants to have a wedding ceremony in our hotel, and I''ve agreed."


    "Is she really going to get married?"


    "Yes, besides, it''s not normal. She is thirty years old and should have been married. She has a home, which is a worry for you. She only needs to be a good bride, and I will do other things. Mom, our hotel is going to have a turnaround soon. You can see, our business will be more and more prosperous. "


    "She wants to marry Zhao Qian. I haven''t agreed yet." Liu Chunzhi is stubborn.


    "Mom, it''s very easy for a couple to get married in this society. Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. His parents'' opinions are only for reference. Zhao Qian is not a villain, and he likes him slightly. Why don''t you agree? It''s a good marriage. You can''t stop me. Be careful of your temper. "


    "She is still in a bad temper. She has no rules."


    "Take it easy. Everything will be well with you. What did Jianbo say to you? Be tolerant. " Li Jianping became a serious lobbyist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The plane slowly lowered its own height, and it was inevitable that there would be some turbulence. The broadcast in the cabin had already sounded. After a burst of familiar music, a female voice was broadcasting: "Hello, dear passengers, welcome to take this flight. Now you have arrived at the Capital International Airport. The outdoor temperature is 23 ¡æ, and you feel comfortable..."


    Li Wei rubbed her eyes and stayed on the plane for nearly three hours. Finally, she arrived safely. After the plane landed, she turned on her mobile phone. At 4:30 p.m., the time was just right. Everyone was waiting for the moment when the cabin door opened. She untied her seat belt, got up to take her bag, and then queued to get off the plane.


    Li Wei found his own checked luggage, carrying a satchel, one hand with the box is walking towards the terminal. As soon as she got off the plane, she felt the warm wind in the capital, which soon disordered her long hair and had to tie it up temporarily with a rubber band.


    After leaving the terminal, she saw Li Jianbo, who was waiting for her at the exit. Li Wei waved to her second brother happily. Li Jianbo also saw her and strode to help Li Wei pull the box.


    After the brothers and sisters left the airport, Li Wei followed his second brother to the parking lot. Li Jianbo got into a red Audi. Li Wei was surprised and said, "second brother, do you want to change cars again?"


    "This is my colleague''s car. I borrowed it to drive. It''s not convenient to take a taxi or anything. Please get on the bus." Li Jianbo leaned over to help open the co driver''s door. Li Wei bent over to get on the car, closed the door and fastened the safety belt. Li Jianping started the engine and pulled down the handbrake.


    "It''s hard to take a plane. How about I take you to the hotel to have a rest?"


    "OK, second brother, it''s very hard."


    Li Jianbo smiles. In the car, Li Wei cares about Li Jianbo''s work here. Li Jianbo replies, "I''ve been used to it for a long time. Besides being busier than before, there are no other problems. What''s more, the climate is better than that in my hometown. You should pay attention to your skin care. "


    Li said with a smile: "the second elder brother also began to pay attention to skin care, and the more exquisite it is."


    Li Jianbo sneered and said: "I''m still a rough guy, but the wind is too dry. If you don''t rub some moisturizers, you can peel off a layer of skin and turn into a snake by accident."


    Li Wei listened to his second brother''s words and laughed heartily. When he heard his sister''s laughter, Li Jianbo was also very happy. The happiness on her sister''s face could not deceive people, which was very good.


    "Did Zhao Qian know you came to the capital?"


    He got together last night, and he said, "I''ll have a phone call with you."


    "Well, I''m free tonight."


    Li Jianbo has been driving, until the hotel he stayed in was an hour later. Li Wei went to the front desk to check in and got the room card.


    Back in the room, Li Jianbo sat on the sofa watching TV, Li Wei went to the bathroom to change his clothes again, and then called Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian received a phone call is very excited: "you have arrived, I''m really sorry, I am busy here did not care to pick you up."


    Li Wei said: "it doesn''t matter. Your work is very important. I have already arrived at the hotel. Did you not forget about dinner at night


    Zhao Qian said: "of course, I haven''t forgotten. I''ve already reserved the hotel. I''ll be busy in half an hour. See you at half past six."


    Li Wei looked at the time, there is still more than half an hour''s appearance, she said: "good, don''t rush, you are careful on the way."


    Li Wei hung up the phone, and Jianbo said: "second brother, I''m afraid that he will go out immediately. Zhao Qian said that he has already reserved the position."


    "Where is the location?"


    "It''s a Xiang Restaurant outside the gate of Xizhimen. It seems that the name of the restaurant is xiangmeizi."


    "I have to go quickly. I''m afraid the road will be blocked when I meet the evening peak here. The normal driving distance is less than 20 minutes, but I''m afraid it will take twice as long to get stuck


    Li Wei also did not have time to rest, carried a bag, took a long cardigan and went out the door.


    It was early for them to go out, but as Li Jianbo said, when they met the evening peak, they went out only a block and began to get stuck in traffic. The long traffic was so heavy that they were worried.


    "I''m used to traffic jams for a long time. Let''s relax." Li Jianbo didn''t worry at all. He turned on the radio, and the music flowed out. It was a familiar song. Li Jianbo could not help humming: "if those two words didn''t tremble, I would not find it. I feel bad. How to say it, it''s just a break-up... "


    Li Jianbo''s voice is also very special, Li Wei in a quiet Listen, infatuated. Until the song was finished, the car in front of him slowly moved forward, and Li Jianbo stepped on the accelerator.


    "In fact, my second brother has a talent for music. When I was in high school, I didn''t learn to play the guitar. Later, I learned how to play the violin. I played it so well and sang well. Remember years ago in the bar in Beihai, you sang on the top, but the enthusiasm of the following was driven. If you take the music path, maybe it''s good


    When Li Jianbo heard of this, he burst into laughter: "my sister, the things you praised are more than what I am proficient in. But there are several who really become singers and musicians. I can only play and sing, but I can''t write. Think of it as a hobby. "It took brother and sister nearly 50 minutes to get there. When they finally found the restaurant Zhao Qian said, it was nearly seven o''clock.


    Then Zhao Qian arrived ahead of time, and Qiu Kai was also present. From the moment he entered the door, Li Wei clearly felt that the atmosphere between the two men had changed a lot.


    Zhao Qian wore a simple knitted dark blue long sleeve T-shirt and black jeans. He was tall and straight. It was needless to say that he was the most conspicuous one standing in the crowd.


    Zhao Qian handed the menu to Li Wei and asked her to order. Li Wei ordered a famous dish and a soup dish, and the rest was given to them.


    When Zhao Qian is talking to Li Jianbo, Qiu Kai is also greeting Li Wei and telling Li Wei about Zhao Qian''s recent work status.


    "I''m afraid there are two days to go before a script seminar is over."


    Li Wei was surprised and asked, "did he participate in the production again?"


    "Yes, one of the producers. It''s a movie. It''s going to be on New Year''s schedule. "


    "It''s still half a year away from the Chinese New Year. Is it a bit of a rush?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "no, the production cycle should be enough."


    Soon the dishes were on the table, and Li Jianbo was also concerned about Zhao Qian''s new plays. It seems that Zhao Qian disappeared for such a long time without much influence. This is a good thing.


    Before the meal was finished, someone called for Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo said goodbye to them: "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Make sure you call me before you go back. I have to ask you to take something back for me


    Seeing the appearance of Jian Bo in a hurry, Li Wei couldn''t keep him, so he had to promise again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After Jian Bo leaves, they finish the dinner in a hurry. Qiu Kai drives Li Wei back to the hotel, and Zhao Qian of course leads to it. As soon as they come out of the store, they wait for Qiu Kai to pick up the car. Li Wei stands next to Zhao Qian, and Zhao Qian helps her to trim her hair, which is very gentle.


    At this time, Li Wei felt a flash of light, and she said nervously, "someone is photographing us?"


    "What are you afraid of? If he wants to shoot, let him do it." On the contrary, Zhao Qian hugged Li Wei more tightly, and declared his own ownership.


    Then they got on the car, and Li Wei looked back. Sure enough, he saw someone running by with a camera in his hand under the shadow of the trees over there.


    She was uneasy to follow Zhao Qian back to the car, Zhao Qian comforted her: "so many years, it has been commonplace, love shooting let them shoot, you don''t mind."


    Although Li Wei can be regarded as a public figure, after all, she is only a host of local TV stations, and her fame is limited in the whole country. Such random tracking and photographing has not happened very often. The previous several times are also related to Zhao Qian.


    In the car, she did not speak. When she got to the hotel, Zhao Qian naturally refused to leave, so he stayed, and Li Wei let him go.


    They still have a lot to discuss. After Zhao Qian sat down, she poured him a glass of white water.


    "How are you talking to the company? How much compensation has been given? "


    "I lost about 34 million, but the boss didn''t give me too much criticism. He asked me to stay and pay off the debt. I signed a three-year contract. I plan to fly alone when the contract expires. It doesn''t matter if you continue to act or quit at that time. "


    Li Wei heard and said with a smile: "it seems that your boss still attaches great importance to you, reluctant to leave, disappeared for such a long time is just a fine, and did not say to hide you."


    Zhao Qian said helplessly with a smile: "snow storage is not of great use. It''s not to let me out to make up for the hole before the audience completely forget me."


    Even if Zhao Qian''s work has been settled, it can be predicted that even if they are married, they are destined to get together in a few short years and stay away from each other for many days.


    Li Wei came out of the shower, but saw Zhao Qian was leaning on the bed watching TV. There was a variety show on the TV. Li Wei looked carefully and found that it was the program hosted by Tang Shiyun.


    Li Wei sat down to watch with Zhao Qian. It was a song and dance show. Tang Shiyun was wearing a bamboo blue dress, which made him look more and more white and dignified under the camera lens.


    According to Chen Zhu, Tang Shiyun is now one of the leading actors in National Taiwan. He is young and beautiful, and has extraordinary temperament. At the beginning, only Tang Shiyun, the only classmate, went the furthest.


    Li Wei is a little envious but not envious. She has her own fixed columns and fixed audience. Her work is easier, her pressure is less, her years are quiet and her life is stable. This is what she can''t get.


    "What do you think of the host?" Li asked Zhao Qian with a smile.


    Zhao Qian took a look at Li Wei and thought that she was testing me? Two or three seconds later he gave the answer: "not bad."


    "She''s my friend. She was a classmate when she was in college, and she used to be in the same bedroom. The first time I knew her was in a children''s calligraphy and painting competition. She won the first place, and I won the second


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian frowned: "the Empress Dowager''s calligraphy and painting will lose to a girl of this era?"


    "The organizing committee didn''t say that my painting was not good. It said that my painting was only the work of predecessors and lacked innovation."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian understood and said with a smile, "I like the flower and bird painting you drew. When will you draw one for me?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. If it''s empty, I''ll draw two."


    After talking about Tang Shiyun, the topic soon shifted to the issue of marriage. Li Wei said, "I have already told my elder brother about our plan. It seems that he wants to make a big deal of himself. There is no other opinion. As for my mom... " Li Wei looked up at Zhao Qian and asked him, "how do you know my mother''s birthday?"


    "I know from your second brother, is she still complaining about me? Is she still refusing to promise our marriage?"


    Li Wei said: "if you want to say no, it''s not as strong as before. But when I told her to return your marriage, she said it was too hasty. Let me think about it carefully. So worried about my marriage in the past, she seemed to have no worries at all. I don''t know my mother Li Wei helpless smile.


    "She doesn''t trust my relationship. It seems that I have to find a way to please her. Can you give me some feasible suggestions?"


    Li Wei chuckled: "come on, it''s so obvious that you are not afraid that my mother will be more disgusted. If you do your own thing well, it will be enough for me to concentrate on it."


    Tomorrow, she will go to training, Li Wei said to go to bed early. She pulled the quilt over her body, and Zhao Qian was not polite. She and Li Wei squeezed into the same quilt, and they hugged each other closely. Zhao Qian thought that the smell on Li Wei''s clothes was so good that he couldn''t smell it all the time.


    Li Wei woke up at dawn the next day. She didn''t know when Zhao Qian left. She just left a pile of wrinkles on one side.She got up to wash her face, brush her teeth and change her clothes. Then she went to the restaurant for breakfast. She left the house before eight o''clock to attend training in a designated school for five days. She still had two days to go shopping.


    The training will end from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m.


    When she finished the day''s training course, Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo were busy with their own affairs and had no time to take care of her. She did not feel bored. She took the subway and began to visit various scenic spots in the capital. Unfortunately, there was not enough time. Otherwise, they planned to visit the Forbidden City, and there was no time to climb the Great Wall.


    By the time she came back to the hotel with all her fatigue, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. She opened her notebook and began to handle some work remotely. It didn''t take her much time to work. Later, she opened a portal to browse. In entertainment news, she found a huge bold and black headline: "actor Zhao Qianyi had dinner with a mysterious woman, and then went to a hotel in Beijing.".


    Li Wei slid the mouse and slowly pulled it down. She was not interested in the content of the report. She just published a few photos that were taken secretly last night.


    There is a photo of her front, although the light is not good at that time, but the outline of her facial features is very clear, it seems that her peaceful days have been disrupted.


    Such a striking entertainment news, but there are hundreds of comments below. Naturally, there are people who say anything. Li Wei sighs that Zhao Qian has not been angry. The tolerance of the audience is really good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    One day later, when Li Wei went out to the hotel restaurant for dinner, she felt that someone was pointing at her behind her back. Some recognized her, and some even took out their mobile phones to take photos of her.


    In the school to participate in training also encountered such problems, especially in the face of a group of female college students.


    "Are you Zhao Qian''s girlfriend?" Listening to those people''s tone is that Li Wei is not worthy of Zhao Qian, and his tone is full of sighs for Zhao Qian.


    The re exposure caused trouble to Li Wei''s life, making her later had to change to a hotel.


    When Zhao Qian called Li Wei and asked her to meet him, Li Wei couldn''t help complaining to him: "well, there are always a group of people pointing at me behind me, and there are still people running to the door of my room to eavesdrop at the place where I lived before. Do you know how much trouble it has caused me?"


    Zhao Qian apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble, I will make up for you. I''m free now. Shall we go out and have a look? "


    Where I don''t want to go out now, I don''t want to go out


    "Ah Wei, don''t do that. I''ll explain it to the media well if I encounter such a thing again. No matter how, I have to go out. I know a wedding dress shop. Let''s go and have a look. We can choose the style and start to order it. "


    Li Weishi was not in the mood to go out with Zhao Qian. Later, Zhao Qian could not help but murmured in his ear. She had to force herself out of the door and asked Zhao Qian to do a good job in disguise. Let him wear a cap, sunglasses and mask, from the appearance, it is difficult to recognize him.


    Although his makeup was still noticeable, he could not see his face clearly, and those people did not dare to come and watch.


    Zhao Qian generously took Li Wei''s hand, and Li Wei also wore a hat. She kept her head down and kept close to Zhao Qian. They went to a high-end shopping mall and did not hang around, but went straight to the wedding dress shop that had already inquired about it.


    Zhao Qian said in Li Wei''s ear: "first pick the style, remember a size, and then I''ll let people customize it."


    "Is it possible that you are so anxious that the day hasn''t been decided yet?"


    Zhao Qian said: "anyway, it''s in this year. I heard that the customization cycle of their family is a little long, so early preparation is not an obstacle."


    Under Zhao Qian''s persuasion, Li Wei finally followed him into the shop. Li Wei remembered that a long time ago, when she was on a business trip to Mordor, she had tried a wedding dress alone.


    Before they arrived, Qiu Kai had already made arrangements, so just after entering the store, a female staff member invited them to the VIP room to have a rest. Zhao Qian took off his mask and sunglasses. The female staff member looked silly, and the living star sat in front of her, which really made people unable to move their eyes. It''s very courteous to pour tea and water. Then he took out the pictorial for the two to choose from.


    Later, the boss came in to entertain them in person.


    "Welcome Mr. Zhao to our store."


    Zhao Qian is very easygoing to say: "easy to say, easy to say." Then he turned his head and asked Li Wei what he meant: "do you have any style you like?"


    Li Wei was still slowly turning over the pictorial. The boss flattered him: "this young lady has a good figure. Whatever style you wear, Mr. Zhao has a model like figure and an extraordinary temperament. Any style will certainly look good on you."


    Li Wei finally stopped in a picture. It was a set of floor dragging skirt, without too much decoration. The cut was simple, but the style was very generous. If it was a grass wedding, it would be good to have a two or three meter long tail.


    She asked Zhao Qian what he meant. Zhao Qian looked at it carefully. The style of one word shoulder was added with tail and headdress. In his mind, he sketched Li Wei''s appearance in this dress, nodded with satisfaction and said, "why don''t you try it?"


    The boss saw that they had already chosen the style, and called the staff to try the sample clothes.


    Then came three staff to serve Li Wei, help her change dress, help her do modeling. The boss asked Zhao Qian to choose the right dress, but he chose a suit of black suit.


    Half an hour later, Li Wei put on the dress and came out, not only made the right shape, but also put on makeup. Zhao Qian also changed into a black suit and was waiting for her there.


    Zhao Qian saw a beautiful and elegant woman. He vaguely remembered the scene when she came out of the sedan chair in the 11th year of Xikang. I didn''t expect that Li Wei would become his bride one day. Zhao Qian''s heart and happy and crazy, want to fly to the past, hold Li Wei tightly.


    All the staff present praised: "it''s a perfect match."


    Li Wei looked at the handsome Zhao Qian, grinning: "what do you think of this set?"


    Zhao Qian nodded: "very suitable for you."


    "Then fix it." Li Wei looked at herself in the mirror and was extremely satisfied. When she was about to turn around and go to the fitting room to change her dress, the boss stopped her: "Miss, please wait." Then he was very polite to discuss with Zhao Qian: "Mr. Zhao, I have a request to ask Mr. Zhao and Miss Zhao to agree."Zhao Qian lowered his head and unbuttoned his coat button and said, "please say so."


    "Mr. Zhao and this lady wear this dress and your temperament is really very matching, the men are handsome, the women are beautiful. Mr. Zhao is also a successful star in his career, so I have an idea. How about inviting you to speak for our wedding dress shop? If you agree, we''ll give you two sets of dresses free of charge. What''s more, there''ll be a big reward, OK? "


    Zhao Qian also took over the endorsement before, because of his good appearance and conditions, he gave a lot of endorsements for clothing. Li Wei also took over the advertisement before, so it is no stranger to both of them.


    Zhao Qian took a look at Li Wei. He didn''t give an answer immediately. Instead, he said, "Sir, this is a good proposal. But can we both consider it carefully and give you an answer?"


    "Of course, it''s not too late for you to make a decision after considering it. As a person, I really hope you can agree


    After coming out of the wedding dress shop, Zhao Qian took Li Wei to visit several brand stores. On the way, he was recognized and met a reporter lurking in the mall. This time he stood in front of the camera and said, "you guessed right. I was dating my girlfriend. Thank you for your concern. I''m fine and I''m actively preparing for my new play. My girlfriend and I are going to get married soon, and I will treat her well all my life. Please don''t interfere too much in our private life and pay more attention to my works. Thank you for your kindness. "


    With Zhao Qian''s remarks, those followers did not really embarrass them. The next day, news about Zhao Qian''s impending marriage spread all over the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Before Li Wei was able to accept the endorsement, but later the TV station severely rectified this phenomenon, and each host had to restrain a lot.


    But now, Li Wei, the olive branch thrown out by the wedding dress shop, did not dare to pick it up. Zhao Qian also saw her hesitation and took the initiative to care about it: "is there any difficulty?"


    Li Wei told his troubles to Zhao Qian. After hearing this, Zhao Qian said, "are you interested in this endorsement?"


    "It''s deceptive to say that you are not moved. After all, you can get a endorsement fee." Li Wei needs money.


    Zhao Qian saw her worried look and said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. If you don''t think it''s easy to open your mouth, you can call me. I''ll help you call your leader. How about asking for instructions?"


    Li Wei doubts a way: "is this just not right?"


    "If you don''t try hard, you can''t tell. I''ll help you


    At Zhao Qian''s repeated requests, Li Wei finally took out the phone call. She made a call to vice director Guo. After the call was put through, she gave a simple greeting, but she was really embarrassed to ask Zhao Qian to help her out, so she opened her mouth.


    Vice director Guo heard that Li Wei was going to take over the endorsement. He said seriously, "Li Wei, there are rules about the host''s endorsement. We can''t violate the rules."


    "Vice president, I naturally know this regulation, but the regulations only say that it is forbidden to receive drugs and health care products, and there are no strict requirements in other aspects."


    This Li Wei is very good at catching up with others. Vice director Guo thinks that Li Wei usually works hard, and the programs he hosts have a good audience rating in similar programs. He hesitated for two minutes and finally agreed to Li Wei: "well, I have to ask the director for instructions on this matter. If the director agrees, I have nothing to say."


    Li Wei expressed his thanks.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Qian turned his head and asked her, "how is the matter settled?"


    "Not yet. The deputy director said he wanted to ask the director what he meant."


    Although there were some twists and turns, the TV station finally agreed to Li Wei''s request, allowed the endorsement this time, and could go back and fill in the formalities. The TV station also put forward corresponding conditions to let Zhao Qian go back to record a program.


    Zhao Qian agreed.


    All of us are smart people. They are good at timing and will hype hot spots. After all, the ratings of TV stations are the king now, and the ratings can only be driven by topics. Only with ratings can we attract more advertisers and achieve maximum profits.


    In fact, when Li Wei looked up the materials, he knew that the wedding dress shop was a well-known handmade wedding dress manufacturer in China, and opened many branches in the country. Now the two people join hands to take over the endorsement, the reward is not low. Both sides are very satisfied. The early stage is a variety of print advertising, if the response is good, then on the digital media.


    Li Wei did not even have time to read the advertising poster, she went back in a hurry.


    This time, half of the staff in the TV station knew about it. They were asking Li Wei when the wedding was officially held. Li Wei also had to prove to his mother that only when his mother nodded and agreed, could the marriage be formally put on the agenda.


    Liu Chunzhi is full of prejudice against Zhao Qian, but she is not really stubborn. Under the persuasion of Jianping and Jianbo, she finally accepted.


    So when Li Wei called Liu Chunzhi, Liu Chunzhi told Li Wei on the phone: "if you insist on marrying him, I will not stop him, otherwise it will appear that I am a villain. However, if you don''t have a good time in the future, don''t come back to blame me. This is the person you choose. No matter what kind of life you have to bear it. "


    Liu Chunzhi''s words are cold and heartless, but Li Wei does not have the slightest blame. Liu Chunzhi has done his utmost as a mother.


    Li Wei and his mother promised: "Mom, I chose people by myself. No matter how hard it will be in the future, I will walk on my knees. Thank you for your success. "


    Liu Chunzhi sighed: "fool, the biggest wish of being a mother is to hope you are happy."


    Liu Chunzhi made a concession and did not stop the marriage. After Li Wei hung up the phone, he couldn''t wait to tell Zhao Qian the good news. At that time, Zhao Qian laughed happily: "it''s really great." Then he affectionately said to Li Wei, "Ah Wei, it''s not easy to marry you."


    They are all ancient people from Daqi to modern times. When they were in Daqi, they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and were doomed to never get together. They experienced life and death, bloody coup, and separated time and space. Finally, they could stand together and hold hands and imagine the future together.


    "That Zhao Qian, when you are free, you can fix the wedding date. Big brother has been asking me all the time, so he can prepare for us


    Zhao Qian thought about his recent schedule. He told Li Wei, "national day, when everyone was on holiday, my film was almost finished, and I was free. It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s very suitable, don''t you think? "


    Li Wei promised, "well, it''s national day, October 1. This anniversary will be easy to remember in the future


    They talked about the wedding.After the matter is roughly settled, the bridesmaid will be selected. Several of Li Wei''s friends are married, and Yang Li, who is in the same department, is still single. She makes an invitation to Yang Li.


    After listening to Yang Li is very happy to agree to come down: "good, I am willing to be your bridesmaid."


    "Thank you. We''ll go back and choose bridesmaid dresses. "


    Zhu Heng naturally knew that Li Wei was about to get married, and he generously sent his blessing: "congratulations on finding a good relationship!"


    Li Wei said with a sweet smile: "the producer should also refuel and find his partner as soon as possible. I''m still waiting for your wedding banquet."


    Zhu Heng said with a smile, "I''m still trying to make a blind date."


    At the end of June, Zhao Qian came to see Li Wei, and Li Wei agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate. After going through the legal process, they are the formal couple.


    Zhao Qian also has this intention, this time came to bring his own documents. Li Wei carefully studied his household registration and said with a smile, "the old Mr. Gu you said is really capable. You can successfully become a citizen of this country."


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Gu seldom comes back from abroad. I''ll take you to see him in the future."


    "How can such a high-ranking person meet and pay a good visit?"


    Two people went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the procedures together, the process was very smooth, and there was no accident. When the seal was sealed, they handed two books with bright red cover into their hands. Zhao Qian clenched Li Wei''s hand, turned his head, and said with a smile, "please give me more advice later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Li Jianping took over his sister''s wedding and wholeheartedly wanted to give her a grand and unforgettable wedding. Since the date was set, he began to prepare. From the menu of the banquet to the arrangement of the scene, the plan was detailed and thoughtful. Li Wei also asked Li Wei to design the invitation by himself, and Li Jianping asked someone to print it out and help distribute it everywhere.


    On September 27, Li Wei recorded the last column before the holiday. After the program, Li Wei walked out of the studio and returned to the office.


    Colleagues in the office were yelling: "Li Wei, you are going to get married soon. Would you like to have another bachelor party to commemorate the single in the past?"


    In the face of this noisy proposal, Li Wei happily agreed: "OK, I''ll invite you to eat, drink and sing two combos."


    Everyone was very happy, only Zhu Heng said: "you go to music, I have something to go back."


    Yang Li busy way: "the production does not go?"


    Zhu Heng said, "I''m really busy."


    Zhu Heng did not participate in their Carnival after all. Li Wei and several colleagues went to a hot pot shop to have a good mouth. If she did not dare to eat only stimulating food, she was afraid of affecting her voice, but that night she did not have so many concerns. After eating and drinking, everyone said that they went to KTV. After entering the private room, Li Wei has been acting as a waiter to help you with the service, such as cutting fruit, ordering songs, adjusting the volume, and taking good care of everyone.


    Everyone has experienced Li Wei''s singing voice, and no one dares to hand her the microphone.


    Li Wei drank a lot of wine today, and Yang Li took the initiative to send Li Wei home all the way. Although Li Wei was a little drunk, but his mind was incomparably clear, she let Yang Li stay.


    After drinking a cup of honey water and taking a shower, I feel much better.


    At night, when they couldn''t sleep, they were lying in bed talking. All they talked about was Zhao Qian. Li Wei told Yang Li how to realize how to love each other. Of course, he only talked about what happened in this time and space.


    After hearing this, Yang Li said with envy: "it''s really romantic. You are also lucky. It''s so happy to meet such a person. It seems that I don''t want to fall in love with people easily. I should also take a long-term view and find a handsome and profitable star


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian''s gratitude and resentment, Li Wei can not tell Yang Li, Yang Li can not understand.


    On the afternoon of the 29th, Zhao Qian arrived in the city by plane. Li Wei picked him up at the airport in person. After receiving Zhao Qian, he directly returned to Huiliang.


    Li Wei is driving a newly bought car. She hasn''t touched the steering wheel for such a long time. Her speed has been controlled at the lowest speed.


    "Do you want to get a driver''s license test?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "I can''t use it for the time being and I don''t have time to take the exam."


    "Then again, if you have a full-time driver, you can''t use it for the time being."


    Now Qiu Kai is sitting in the back row dozing off. Qiu Kai is Zhao Qian''s best man.


    Li Wei asked about the air tickets again, and Zhao Qian said, "Qiu Kai said that it had been done for us. It was 6:10 a.m. on the 2nd."


    Li Wei said, "time is a little short."


    Zhao Qian said: "there is no way, you and I have a pile of life waiting for us."


    The five-day honeymoon trip was already a luxury for the two.


    Both of them arrived home. Li Jianping was so busy that he could hardly see the protagonists coming back. He was relieved and went to Li Wei to confirm Yi Cheng.


    Zhao Qian went to Liu Chunzhi and said hello to Liu Chunzhi.


    Since Liu Chunzhi has already agreed to this marriage, even if she has recognized this son-in-law, she is not as disgusted as before in the face of Zhao Qian, but her words are light and she can''t see any joy.


    "Second brother, is he not home yet?" Li Wei asked.


    "It''s said it won''t arrive until the evening of the 30th. He''s busy, too. It''s not easy to run all the way back. "


    As long as you arrive before the 1st, you can catch up with their wedding.


    The modern marriage ceremony is relatively simplified. In ancient times, especially for the royal children, the marriage procedure was cumbersome. Zhao Qian had no parents, no other relatives, only some working friends, so the ceremony was more simplified.


    On the morning of the 30th, I began to dress up the lawn. Fortunately, there were a lot of people in the family. We took actions together, such as planting flowers, balloons and setting up the porch. On the afternoon of the 30th, relatives and friends who were invited to the banquet came one after another. Surprisingly, there were not only relatives and friends, but also two media. A paper media, a TV station, said it was going to cover the wedding.


    Li Wei felt flattered. She turned to Zhao Qian and asked, "are those media you informed?"


    Zhao Qian has roughly guessed it. He told Li Wei: "it''s not my idea. It''s mostly from the company. The boss said that my marriage was a big deal, and it was going to be big. "


    "It''s just a marriage. There''s nothing to preach about." Li Wei doesn''t like high profile. In her opinion, marriage is her private affair, so she doesn''t like to be hyped. But she also knows that Zhao Qian''s boss must have his own ideas and wants to use the wedding to stir up Zhao Qian''s enthusiasm. After all, he disappeared for nearly two years before, and Zhao Qian came back to our attention when we were about to forget. After all, Zhao Qian''s new play will be released in a few months, which is a good opportunity for publicity.Li Wei was very polite to the two media and ordered people to help with the reception.


    Li Wei did not need to arrange the venue, but she had to go to Yongning to incense her father''s grave. When his father was still there, he had been very concerned about Li Wei''s life. Now that he is going to get married, he has to be told.


    Liu Chunzhi helped them prepare their offerings, and Zhao Qian went to buy a bunch of flowers. They went to Yongning, where Zhao Qian first went to where Li Wei had grown up.


    They went to Li Minghua''s grave. Zhao Qian saluted and kowtowed with Li Wei. Later, they stood on the hill and looked down the hill hand in hand.


    "I came here in 1990, and it''s 2006. Sixteen years is really fleeting. For me, I only stayed in this village for a year and then went to Huiliang. At that time, I was in junior high school. My family was not good. I was confused about the future. I didn''t know what I wanted. It''s not until I see you on TV behind me that life has a direction. "


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "just want to get close to me and kill me?"


    Li Wei also followed with a smile: "yes, at that time, I hated you with gnashing teeth. At that time, I didn''t know how to meet you. Later, I came into contact with the business of hosting. When I was in University, I also got the relevant major, and I gradually had an intersection with you. Now I think about the difficulty that I''ve come out step by step. It''s really not easy. "


    "How easy was it? But thank you, Wei. Thank you for finding me. I can make up for my regret here. Thank you for understanding me


    "The knot between us has been untied for a long time. It is you who let me learn to put down and look forward."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In retrospect, it was not easy for them to get to this point.


    "Zhao Qian, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I have been celibate for a long time."


    "You''re not going to marry for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, I did, and not once. In fact, I have always been very clumsy in dealing with feelings. In the words of my good friends, I don''t really know who I really like at that time, so I can''t experience what it''s like to be in love. "


    "Do you like me Zhao Qian straightened Li Wei''s body and made her face himself.


    Li Wei met his eyes, did not escape, also did not dodge, she wanted to tell him: "because I like you, so you are my only choice."


    In that distant time and space, she had married people, but she was not well behaved when she met people. She did not wear a lucky dress, nor did she have a phoenix crown, no ceremony, or even a wedding night. To her death, she was pure white.


    Now marry again, the object of marriage is her choice, she believes that with Zhao Qian''s company, the future road will be very smooth.


    On the 30th, at 9:30 p.m., Li Jianbo arrived home.


    Li Wei met him in the living room on the first floor. Li Jianbo didn''t have any luggage with him. He came back empty handed. When entering the door, Li Wei met him and accompanied him with a smile: "welcome back, second brother."


    Li Jianbo pulled Li Wei''s words and said gently: "tiny, bless you."


    Here Zhao Qian just went to shake hands with Li Jianbo and said the words of hard journey.


    Nothing makes people happier than family reunion. Li Wei wants to talk to everyone more. Yang man is urging her: "slightly, you are the bride tomorrow, or go to bed early, skin also needs care, can''t stay up late."


    Li Wei had to reluctantly go upstairs, she went back to her bedroom, into the bed. The sound insulation effect of the house is good, and the voice of talking downstairs can''t be heard at all. She lay face in, looking out of the window, she could see the stars in the sky.


    Clearly is the bed that oneself is used to sleeping in, familiar quilt, belong to own taste, but she can''t sleep for a long time. I don''t know how long, the door was pushed open. She heard the familiar footsteps, Li Wei turned over and turned on the bedside lamp. As expected, her mother came in.


    "Ah, are you really not asleep?"


    "Mom, I can''t sleep."


    Liu Chunzhi came and sat by Li Wei''s bed, took her daughter''s hand and said, "it''s the same as I used to be. When I was about to marry your father, I couldn''t sleep well that night. Your grandmother accompanied me and said a lot of things."


    "Will my mother accompany me?" Li Wei seldom sends a Jiao back to her mother. However, Liu Chunzhi just said, "tomorrow will be very busy. Rest is important. Don''t think about it. Sleep at ease. I''ll call for you early tomorrow morning


    Liu Chunzhi gently comforted her daughter a few words and then went out. The wind blew and the leaves rustled.


    The weather forecast clearly says that tomorrow will be a good day, should not it rain suddenly? Li Wei secretly prayed that it would be a good day tomorrow.


    Li Wei thought a lot about it that night. Later, he was so sleepy that he fell asleep. However, he felt that he was pushed to wake up soon after he fell asleep.


    "Slightly, it''s time to get up."


    Li Wei felt that she had just fallen asleep for a short time. She tried to open her eyelids. It was her mother standing by the bed.


    Li Wei rubbed his eyes and asked, "when is it now?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "it''s going to be eight o''clock soon. You should get up quickly and have something to eat. There are a lot of things to do."


    Li Wei''s makeup artist is a colleague in the TV station. The colleague often makes up for her. They have a good relationship with each other in private. Naturally, they are willing to help in such a case.


    Li Wei sat up and yawned. It doesn''t feel like she was in her twenties. At that time, even if she stayed up all night occasionally, she didn''t feel very tired. But now she felt very tired, dizzy and distended by a little insomnia.


    She got up lazily, washed her face and combed her hair. The ceremony was held at five in the afternoon. She put on a skirt for the time being. It was cold in the morning and added a thin knitted coat.


    She didn''t have a good appetite in the morning, but Liu Chunzhi told her that it would be a hard day and needed to replenish her physical strength. She had to eat another steamed stuffed bun.


    Soon it was nine o''clock, and she and Li Jianping confirmed the venue and the regulations. Qiu Ci and Lin Yanjun from the news department were invited to be emcees. They arrived at Li Wei''s house before lunch. Li Wei communicated with them.


    In the afternoon, the invited guests arrived one after another. In addition to the relatives and friends of the Li family, the rest were Li Wei and Zhao Qian''s friends. The colleagues of the column group arrived at about three o''clock. Zhu Heng gave Li Wei a big red envelope and said congratulations. Then he took out another red envelope and told Li Wei: "this is from vice director Guo. He can''t come because of something. Please forgive me."


    Of course, Li Wei can understand that they are all working in rotation system, which is too common.


    Li Wei is also busy greeting guests. But Chen Yashi came in a hurry. Seeing her, she could not help saying, "my little ancestor, why are you not in a hurry? Your makeup artist is looking for you, and there is not much time left."Li Wei looked at the wristwatch has been a quarter past three, exclaimed: "how so fast."


    Zhao Qian also urged her: "you go to make up, here I am."


    Not only Zhao Qian, but also Jian Bo. Jian Bo had seen Zhu Heng several times before, and had a slight impression. He quickly asked Zhu Heng to wait in the rest area behind him.


    Li Wei was relieved to follow Chen Yashi to make up.


    Chen Yashi took Li Wei''s arm, walked all the way and said: "today''s momentum is really huge, I didn''t expect to come to such a metropolis of media coverage. Slightly, you are really popular. "


    Li replied with a smile, "I am in the light of Zhao Qian."


    "It''s so happy to have a star husband." Chen Yashi and Li Wei said: "Wei Wei, do you know how others talk about this wedding?"


    This Li Wei is really not clear, she shook her head, Chen Yashi said with a smile: "they said that the wedding was held in her mother''s home, that Zhao Qian must have been a burden to Li''s family, do you think it''s a burden?"


    Let the Regent in? This idea is also too ridiculous. Li smiles and explains: "he has no family. It happens that we have a place in our house, so we can do it here by the way. Where we talk about getting into trouble."


    Come to Li Wei''s bedroom, make-up artist Tang Hui has opened her make-up box, Yang Li helped to put out the wedding dress.


    "Come on Tang Hui waves to Li Wei.


    Li Wei obediently sat in the past, Tang Hui would do Li Wei''s hair first. Chen Yashi and Yang Li help each other.


    Yang Li said, "if you have Mr. Tang in charge, you can rest assured."


    Li Wei of course can rest assured of Tang Hui''s technology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The exquisite make-up was changed into a custom-made wedding dress. The three checked Li Wei from head to toe, and there was no mistake.


    Chen Yashi repeatedly praised: "Weiwei is really beautiful today, and is not inferior to those brilliant stars at all."


    Tang Hui said with a smile: "the foundation of anchor Li is good, just a half will be very beautiful."


    After about ten minutes, someone knocked on the door. Yang Li went to follow the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "We are here to pick up the bride." It was the best man.


    Chen Yashi quickly came to Yang Li and said: "you get some problems to test them, but you can''t let them in easily."


    Yang Li thought about it and said through the door, "first sing a song to listen."


    Qiu Kai, who was outside the door, sang: "look, look, look, don''t be frightened by my appearance, don''t ignore me..."


    Qiu Kai''s funny voice made everyone in the room laugh. However, this was not enough. Yang Li said, "where is the groom? Let him perform one."


    Li Weike has never heard Zhao Qian sing a song. He can''t help but prick up his ears curiously. However, he hears the man outside the door clearing his throat, and then he sings: "there is a beauty, I will never forget it. One day is gone, thinking like crazy. The Phoenix flies and flies, seeking for a mate from all over the world... "


    That strange tone and obscure sentence made Yang Li and others laugh straight: "ha ha, what''s the bridegroom singing? A new love song. This one doesn''t count."


    Li Wei sat on the bed and said, "count, he is singing" Phoenix courtship. "


    Chen Yashi and Li Wei said: "this big star is very interesting."


    Zhao Qian heard people inside saying that he didn''t sing well. He wanted to see Li Wei, but he was worried. Fortunately, Qiu Kai was around to give him advice in a low voice.


    Zhao Qian had to sing two more songs, from "the moon represents my heart" to "ten years". "Ten years" was requested by Yang Li.


    When Chen Yashi saw that the time was almost over, she let Yang Li open the door. Zhao Qian, surrounded by several best men, came in. However, he saw his bride sitting on the bed, with her head slightly lowered, wearing a white wedding dress and a garland of pink roses on her head. She was as beautiful as an elf falling into the world.


    He went over, kneeling on Li Wei''s one knee, holding flaming rose in his hand, and sincerely said, "Miss Li Wei, would you like to marry me?"


    Li weislightly nodded shyly. Zhao Qian sent a bunch of flowers, and then they hugged each other happily.


    After the courtship process, the other procedures were held on the lawn.


    Chen Yashi''s son and Yin Yin are flower boys for Li Wei. Yin Yin helps hold the yarn. Another boy holds the flower basket and throws the rose petals into the air all the way.


    Li Wei, holding a rose in his hand, walked slowly over there. There was a man waiting for her, who had been waiting for her for too long.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but Li Wei has identified him and will walk with him hand in hand.


    Under the chairmanship of the emcee, the wedding is going on smoothly. Liu Chunzhi, who is sitting below, can''t help but shed tears. The daughter is not a distant marriage, not for a long time can not meet, but she still can not control the excitement of the heart. Her daughter finally had a partner of her own. Liu Chunzhi looks at the sky. The sky is blue and blue. She murmured in her heart: old man, you see it, too.


    When Li Jianping and yang man look at Li Wei and Zhao Qian standing side by side, they are full of joy. It''s really a couple. It''s a perfect match.


    Li Jianbo''s face didn''t show much expression. He didn''t have time to sit down for a while, and he was always helping guests. He gave 100% blessing to the wedding. He understood long ago that no one could join in the tie between his sister and Zhao Qian, so he was doomed to be a loser from the beginning of the story. But it doesn''t matter. In his heart, he has already put it down. His sister''s happiness is also his happiness. From now on, it''s enough to be a good elder brother.


    After a lengthy procedure, the two exchanged rings, and warmly smooched in the witness of relatives and friends. Under the sound of everyone''s blessing, they finally formed a couple.


    It''s too hard from impossible to reality.


    They saw the reflection in each other''s eyes. Zhao Qian and Li Wei whispered, "madam, please give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    Li Wei also responded to him: "please give me more advice."


    At the end of the ceremony, there was no such procedure as the bridal chamber immediately. Instead, they both changed their costumes. They had to toast and thank the congratulatory relatives and friends.


    Li Wei took off some heavy wedding dress and changed into a bright red dress. The standard of Jifu was also customized by the wedding dress shop. From the style to the pattern, she described the manuscripts. The merchants really restored them one by one. It was simple and dignified, which was very suitable for her.


    When she appeared in front of Zhao Qian in her lucky dress, Zhao Qian was stunned. Just now the wedding dress did not let him have too much touch, but at the moment in his mind has two Li Wei figure completely coincided. The scene in front of him had fantasized several times in his dream, but he didn''t expect Li Wei to appear in front of him in a lucky dress.Zhao Qian walked over, took Li Wei''s hand and whispered in her ear, "you are so beautiful."


    Li Wei just a little shy smile, so gentle and charming, between the eyes of the accumulation of endless amorous feelings.


    The couple warmly welcomed all the relatives and friends who came to watch the ceremony. It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that they had time to sit down and eat.


    It was several hours before lunch. Li Wei''s stomach was already growling with hunger. Seeing the delicious food of a table, Li Wei no longer needed to be reserved. He ate with chopsticks and didn''t want to pay attention to any image any more. Liu Chunzhi said with a smile: "you slow down, don''t choke."


    Soon enough to fill the stomach, the two brothers also came back.


    Liu Chunzhi asked, "all the guests are settled down."


    "It''s all set up." Li Jianping nodded. Zhao Qian came over and expressed his thanks to the two brothers: "the two brothers worked hard today." Then he made a bow to them.


    Jian Ping has not yet responded. Jian Bo says, "don''t be such a big gift. We can''t afford it. What about the early morning flight? Go to bed early. "


    "Yes."


    Jianping patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder and said, "our sister will be handed over to you. We should treat her well in the future."


    Zhao Qian solemnly promised: "I will."


    When they finally went back to the room, Li Wei was busy removing his head and makeup, but Zhao Qian went over and took Li Wei''s waist and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t seen enough of your appearance."


    "What''s so beautiful? I''m afraid you''ll be tired of such a face every day."


    "No, I''ll never get tired of it." Zhao Qian lightly held Li Wei''s cheek and then kissed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Li Wei was awakened by the heat. The air on the plane was not good and the temperature was also adjusted very high. She pushed the blanket away, opened her eyes and looked out of the window, but saw the vast sea of clouds, like white cotton. It''s in these clouds that they shuttle. Li Wei was so addicted to the scene that she took out her camera and put the beautiful scenery into the lens.


    Li Wei took a picture one after another, and found that Zhao Qian was still reading the book. She turned her head and looked at it. She saw it was a foreign language book. She was surprised and asked, "can you understand it?"


    Zhao Qian replied lightly: "well, I''m trying to understand."


    "Are you going to enter the international market in the future?"


    Zhao Qian asked with a smile, "can''t you?"


    "Of course." Li Wei wants to understand what kind of book Zhao Qian is reading. After a close look, she finds that she doesn''t know the words. It''s not English. She is even more puzzled: "what kind of text are you reading?"


    "French. I told people that when I grew up in France, I had to know French, or I would be exposed sooner or later. "


    In order to circle a lie, the effort is too great.


    For more than ten hours on the plane, Zhao Qian kept reading books until the plane landed in Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland. Fortunately, this route is newly opened, or it will either change flights or land in London, which will be a great delay.


    On their first night in Scotland, they stayed in a modest budget hotel in Edinburgh.


    It was morning in Scotland, and a new day had just begun.


    "Eat something later and go out for a walk. I''m sure my feet are numb after flying for so long." Zhao Qian made suggestions.


    Why didn''t Li Wei sleep well when he got on the plane last night


    "I don''t feel like I''m in the mood now, and I don''t want to sleep. I''m both mentally and physically fit. You don''t have to worry. "


    Although it was the wedding night last night, they were already tired after a busy day and had to catch a plane in the morning, so the couple did not pay a big gift. Now he goes to bed, and Zhao Qian is worried that he will be out of control. After all, his bride is tired and needs a good rest.


    Li Wei carefully observed him, heart he is Superman, will not feel tired?


    After putting the luggage away, Li Wei changed a suit of clothes again, washed and rinsed for a while, and then went downstairs with Zhao Qian to look for food.


    In October, Li Wei had already felt a strong chill. The weather was a bit gloomy. Li Wei wore a black woolen skirt, and his legs had changed into cashmere leggings. His coat was a red cashmere coat, and his feet were a pair of sheepskin boots. He thought he had worn a lot, but he still felt not warm.


    Zhao Qian took Li Wei''s hand and put it in his pocket to cover her: "do you want to go back and add a warm dress?"


    "No, it''s midday and the temperature is up again. I''m not too cold. I wear too much and then I feel hot


    There are not many open shops on the street in the morning. It took me a long time to find a fast food restaurant.


    There was nothing to eat. They asked for some hot milk and bread to simply fill their stomachs.


    Compared with London, this city is not very lively and prosperous. Feel here far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, but not too cold. The architecture is full of medieval taste.


    The two men walked hand in hand, which not only reminded Li Wei of the scene when he came to the UK three years ago.


    "Did you try to find out where I am


    "Yes, it took a lot of trouble, but fortunately, the effort paid off. At last I found you Scotland is very important to them and this is where they started.


    "Stay here one night tonight and ski in that town early tomorrow morning." This is Li Wei''s plan. The holiday they shared was only five days. Five days, in fact, are very short, so make full use of each day.


    I wandered aimlessly for half an hour, then visited the museum and church. They also listened to an outdoor music show, and then went to a coffee shop. Li Wei ordered some desserts.


    "Are you going to come here to take pictures in the future?"


    "It should not be. It''s a long way to go and the cost is too high. It''s better to add effect to the later stage of green screen shooting."


    "No matter how good the special image is, it can''t compare with the real scene."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "the understanding of special effects technology is not enough. In recent years, the development is very fast. Not only we, but also many other large companies are also using special effects synthesis in a large number. The technology is very mature, and the editing is not so illegal."


    Li smiles and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know much about the film industry. However, no matter what line of business, we hope to greatly reduce the cost. Have you finalized your new film? "


    "Yes, it''s Spring Festival. It''s new year''s day."


    "Well, then we''ll go to the cinema together."


    Zhao Qian has the final say, but he dare not give too much commitment. Because of his work, when to rest and what time he is busy, he is not what he says.After coming out of the coffee shop, Li Wei saw that Zhao Qian was tired, so he said he would go back to the hotel to rest.


    After arriving at the room, Zhao Qian fell out of bed and went to sleep, while Li Wei turned on his computer to deal with his work for a while. This is another half day.


    When Zhao Qian woke up, it was almost dusk, or was shaken up by Li Wei.


    "Well, you can''t sleep any more. What about the night when you''ve had enough sleep?"


    But Zhao Qian took advantage of the situation and pushed Li Wei down on his body and said with a smile, "of course, it''s something interesting to do with you."


    Li Wei lies on Zhao Qian''s chest, her face flushed, struggling to get up. Zhao Qian pressed Li Wei''s head with one hand. He half leaned over and kissed her twice. However, he let her go after only two kisses.


    "After sleeping all afternoon, my stomach has been groaning with hunger. Let''s find something to eat." Zhao Qian couldn''t guarantee what would happen if he continued. In short, he had to fill his stomach first.


    They went out together and ordered two steaks and hot soup in a restaurant. The light in this restaurant is not too bright. There are candlesticks on each table, reflecting goose yellow lace tablecloth. At this time, a gentleman with a violin came along. The violinist stood still and bowed to everyone. Then he pulled the bow and performed the Nutcracker.


    Li Wei listened to the music and looked at the violinist. After the violinist''s performance, she gave her applause and said, "it''s really a professional performance." Then he looked at Zhao Qian and said, "I remember you are also accomplished in music. It''s a pity that you haven''t heard of it for a long time."


    Zhao Qian said with a gentle smile: "when I return home, I''ll blow it to you. It''s not difficult."


    Li Wei looks at the violinist. At this moment, she thinks of her second brother. She thinks that her second brother also plays the piano very well. Although he is only an amateur, it is no worse than a professional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    After dinner, they walked slowly along the coast.


    Facing the cold wind with salty smell, also with a strong sense of cool, feel that winter has come.


    There are not many evergreen green plants here. The leaves of the trees along the road have fallen off, leaving only bare branches. There are many yellow lamps on the branches, which twinkle like stars all over the sky.


    Walking along the long ramp, Li Wei''s hand has been covered by Zhao Qian in his pocket. After a short stroll, Li Wei sneezed.


    Zhao Qian immediately said, "you can''t go shopping any more. What should you do if you have a cold?"


    The day was too long for them.


    The two returned to their hotel hand in hand. Li Wei opened the door with her room card. However, she had just entered two steps and quickly stepped back out: "no, I''m in the wrong place."


    "We live in room 723, that''s right. Besides, the room card is right Zhao Qian pointed to the room number on the door.


    Li Wei confirmed that they should not have entered the wrong room, she went in again, but saw a big heart on the snow-white bed. The heart-shaped pattern was put out by red roses.


    There was a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses on the glass coffee table. There is a snow-white card under the red wine, which says "happy weaving!"


    Li Wei suddenly understood that this was Zhao Qian''s ghost. When he was about to ask him back, he was suddenly hugged by Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "it''s a simple arrangement, but it seems too simple. Do you like it?"


    Li Wei looked at him suspiciously: "when did you order, why I don''t know?"


    "Just when you don''t know." Zhao Qian held her and finally put her into the sofa. Then he took the tool, opened the bottle of red wine, and poured some of both glasses. He gave one of them to Li Wei, touched her glass, and said with a smile, "to my most beautiful wife."


    "Thank you, sir!" Li Wei raised his glass. She took a few sips, and the wine tasted good, mellow, not astringent, not to mention choking throat.


    There is a small ornament with a unique shape on the TV cabinet over there. Li Wei doesn''t know what to do with it. When he sees a button, he presses it gently, and immediately there is a faint smell like freesia. It turned out to be an aromatherapy lamp. In addition to the fragrance, but also accompanied by soothing music.


    Zhao Qian came over and took Li Wei''s hand. The other hand took her waist. They danced slowly to the rhythm of the music.


    Li Wei''s coat had fallen to the ground by the third lap, and the zipper on the back of her skirt had been untied. Zhao Qian''s hand on her waist was caressing her back. Then he pulled hard again, and the snow-white corset showed up, and Zhao Qian kissed her slender neck.


    Finally in Li Wei''s ear whispered: "some cold, or go to bed."


    Next, Zhao Qian held Li Wei to the bed. He bent down to kiss Li Wei''s body.


    Although the two people also sleep in the same bed before, they just sleep close to each other and kiss each other at most. Zhao Qian doesn''t have too much behavior of transgression. Now such intimate and warm treatment of her, but let Li Wei whole body tight, very stiff.


    Although she had married people in the previous life, she was still a virgin until her death, and she was still a blank sheet of paper for those things between her beds. Now that they have become a couple, Zhao Qian''s behavior is reasonable.


    "You''re too nervous to do that. Take it easy. Good! "Zhao Qian bit Li Wei''s earlobe and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t!" the broken voice was not completely said, but Zhao Qian blocked his lips. When kissing her, the other hand had already swam to her lower body.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. I will treat you gently!


    Li Wei chose to believe him, but in about ten minutes she regretted it. At the moment he rushed in, the pain of tearing suddenly came up. She clenched her silver teeth, and finally she couldn''t help humming out in pain.


    Clearly said to treat her gently, but after Zhao Qian entered, his mind was a little out of control. At the moment, only one thought was to possess her, to possess her crazily.


    Li Wei never knew that the so-called couple Dunlun would be such a miserable thing. She just wanted to finish it quickly, but Zhao Qian''s strength had never been exhausted.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Qian finally stopped fighting, and he lay prone on Li Wei''s body.


    "Pain!" Li Wei can finally express his consciousness.


    "I''m sorry, but you are so beautiful Let me see where it hurts Zhao Qian said and went to the body, Li Wei quickly shrunk the body, uneasy said: "no, I want to take a bath."


    Zhao Qian quickly got up, wrapped Li Wei with his bathrobe and carried her into the bathroom. Finally, he opened the shower head and helped Li micro wash his body.


    Li Wei''s body was sour and painful, and his head was a little dull. He didn''t want to move, so he left.


    Looking at Li Wei''s delicate pink body, there was a clamor somewhere on his body. He strongly suppressed his desire. If he didn''t work tonight, he would hurt ah Wei. Zhao Qian warned himself again and again.The discomfort did not affect Li Wei''s sleep. She slept with Zhao Qian, and it was dawn.


    "What else is wrong?"


    Li Wei sat up. She felt uncomfortable all over, but seeing Zhao Qian worried, she gently said to him, "it''s OK."


    Today, I want to go to the town where I used to stay, to look for the mark left at the beginning.


    Pack up, check out, take a taxi.


    These are Zhao Qian to Zhang Luo, Li Wei back a small bag, has been following him.


    When I got to the town, the weather was colder than Edinburgh. Li Wei had changed into a thick cotton padded jacket.


    It''s not snowing yet. The town is relatively cold and there are not many tourists. They smoothly stayed in the hotel Zhao Qian once stayed in. The weather was cold, and I had to catch the bus for several hours. In addition, Li Wei felt exhausted just after arriving at the hotel.


    "I''ve inquired. It''s said that skiing can be done in this season. Do you want to go skiing tomorrow?"


    Li Wei likes skiing, but she hesitates because of her discomfort. She doesn''t show any joy. She says indifferently, "look again."


    This night, Li Wei went to bed early and didn''t say a word with Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian helplessly looked at his new wife, he gently kisses Li Wei''s cheek, apologetically said: "I''m sorry." This night, he did not dare to touch Li Wei.


    After a good sleep, the unhappiness seems to have disappeared overnight, and Li Wei is in a full state the next day. She opened the white curtain and was glad to find that there was a thin layer of snow on the outside.


    She excitedly pulled Zhao Qian: "let''s go, let''s go skiing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The day before, he was still sick, but after a night''s rest, he came back to life.


    Li Wei pulls Zhao Qian out of the door.


    "Can you ski?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "No When he was in Daqi, he was ill and had no chance to participate in such activities. After arriving here, he hardly had time to participate in these outdoor activities.


    "No way!" Li Wei also felt a little surprised and said, "you have several skiing scenes in that movie?"


    Zhao Qian explained with a smile: "shooting those scenes is actually a double, in fact, I did not show my face."


    "I see. But it''s not easy to come to the ski resort. Once it snows, it''s in vain. I''ll rent you a set of skiing tools. I''ll get you a coach when I go up. "


    Li Wei took Zhao Qian to a place in the town to rent ski equipment. The heavy ski bag was inconvenient.


    "There are places to rent these on the mountain. Why carry them up here?"


    Li said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. There are two prices in the small town and on the mountain. Although it''s more troublesome, it can save a lot of rent. It''s called living. You can save two. It''s two. "


    Zhao Qian helped Li Wei drag the two heavy bags onto the trunk of the taxi.


    The car along the circling mountain road has been going up, the more the weather is cold, the vast snow is also more and more.


    It''s October, but it''s well maintained and the ski resort is open to the public. However, there are not many tourists, far from as lively as last Christmas.


    After arriving at the location, Li Wei said he would invite a coach for Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian declined: "forget it, it''s too troublesome, or you can skate."


    "The equipment is rented, and it''s too wasteful to use it. If you don''t want a coach, I''ll teach you."


    Zhao Qian did not refuse: "good."


    They changed their ski suits, put on their hats, gloves, and tied up their skis. Li Wei handed him his cane and said, "don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you fall down. It doesn''t hurt to fall in the snow."


    Li Wei took his hand and corrected his movements over and over again. However, it was not the same as Li Wei had expected. After only two laps, she found that Zhao Qian had learned.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t?"


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. I''m still the one you teach me. "


    "You can do it yourself. Be careful. Don''t go too fast."


    Zhao Qian has already skated very well just twice. No wonder he doesn''t want to hire a coach.


    They walked, whirled and fell in the snow. At this moment, Li Wei felt relaxed. The ski resort here is really well-known in the world, much better than that in Otaru.


    During the break, the two went to the hot drink shop. Li Wei ordered hot cocoa and baked cake to replenish his physical strength. In the afternoon, they stayed in the ski resort until it was closed. This just picked up the things and left reluctantly.


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian agreed to come back tomorrow.


    I stayed in the ski resort for two days in a row, and the time passed quickly. The next afternoon they left the town for Edinburgh and took the train to London.


    They lingered on the banks of the Thames and went to see the British Museum. These days, they were inseparable. It was probably the sweetest days that they had known each other for so many days. When night fell, Li Wei took Zhao Qian to sit in the London eye again.


    Sitting in the cabin and looking out of the window, you can have a panoramic view of London at night. Bright lights everywhere neon, compared with the day and added more mysterious atmosphere.


    In the evening, they stayed at the Princeton hotel. The hotel is antique and decorated with classical artistic atmosphere. It''s just that the room seems more compact, a little smaller, but two people are enough.


    Just entering the room, Zhao Qian''s mobile phone rang. Zhao Qian is busy answering the overseas phone call. Li Wei puts down her luggage and goes to bed. After half a day''s tossing and turning, she is already a little tired.


    Zhao Qian''s phone has been answered for more than 20 minutes, but there is no sign of hanging up. Li Wei is distressed to spend.


    Nearly half an hour later, Zhao Qian came back. He jumped into bed and rushed to Li Wei.


    Li Wei asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you so happy?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from you. A director just called me and asked me if I was interested in taking a play


    "Movie or TV series?"


    "TV drama, it''s urban drama. The money is good. Do you want me to think about it? "


    "In fact, you have promised to be so happy, haven''t you?"


    "Hey, I haven''t promised. I''ll go back and read the script."


    "When will the shooting begin?"


    "I''ll sign the contract after I''ve read the script. I''ll be on the set next month."


    Li Wei said, "that''s too fast. You haven''t made a TV series for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Zhao Qian replied: "yes, I''ve been in the film industry in recent years. Film shooting time is short, quick money. It''s also good for the awards. But if you want to hone your acting skills, I still think that TV plays can train people better. ""You have a very full schedule. Can you come out a few months after you''ve been on the set?"


    "Almost. The director told me that the shooting period of this urban drama is half a year."


    In other words, they may not meet for half a year.


    The newlyweds will soon face the difference, but their perennial gathering and separation may be used to by the two. Li Weifu said in front of Zhao Qian''s chest: "can I go to the investigation group then?"


    "Of course, as long as it doesn''t affect the shooting. There are a lot of visits from family members. Tomorrow, we will go to play and make a lot of trouble. We should take a plane home at night. We should cherish the days together. "


    Li Wei did not speak, she just tightly nestled in his arms.


    After two nights of rest, Zhao Qian thought, he tried to reach into Li Wei''s clothes and slowly explored. Li Wei didn''t refuse his enthusiasm this time. Her reaction was not as rigid as the first time, but it was not enthusiastic. Zhao Qian made enough preparations, after entering Li Wei''s body, Li Wei still felt pain. In her opinion, there was not much pleasure in doing it, and there was some instinctive rejection in her body.


    This time Zhao Qian insisted on more than the last time, and the pain in his lower body made Li Wei have only one idea in his heart, hoping that Zhao Qian could finish as early as possible.


    Until Zhao Qian''s whole body pressed down, Li Wei knew it was over. Two people hugged each other tightly, Li Wei suddenly asked, "did you not wear that just now?"


    "It''s forgotten when the head is hot."


    "Will I be pregnant?"


    "When you have it, you are born."


    "Not yet. Go down and buy some medicine." Li Wei sat up.


    Zhao Qian takes a look at Li Wei. He wants to have a child more than Li Wei. He must be a good father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The short honeymoon trip soon ended.


    Zhao qian can accompany her for another day, and will look back all the time. I don''t know when to meet again.


    This time they returned to Zhao Qian''s apartment, which is their new home. After they got their marriage certificate, they redecorated it and added some new furniture to make it less empty.


    After a short rest at home, Li Wei said that he would go to the market to buy vegetables and plan to cook a meal by himself. After a few days in England, she had long missed the taste of Chinese food.


    So she did this meal very seriously. She planned to show her best craft to Zhao Qian. When she got home, she found that Qiu Kai had come.


    Qiu Kai saw her and said, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Li nodded with a smile: "you sit down for a while, I''ll cook."


    Qiu Kai is discussing business affairs with Zhao Qian in the living room. Qiu Kai suddenly interjects: "I didn''t expect Li to be so virtuous and diligent."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "she stayed in England for a few days. She was not used to eating. She wanted to cook by herself, and I couldn''t stop her."


    "Boss, this is your blessing. Now there are not many women like this. Cherish them. "


    There is a big difference between women in the two times. At that time, what women need to do is to do well in family affairs and do a good job in helping the family. However, many women here are not satisfied. They are just like men in making money to support their families and running for their career. Many women are better than men.


    Zhao Qian has lived in this time and space for more than ten years, and has gradually accepted these concepts. He can''t stay with Li Wei because of his work. However, she still has a job, so she won''t be too lonely.


    The smell of food wafted from the kitchen, and Zhao Qian felt that the family had finally become a home.


    Li Wei spent more time on this meal, so he spent more time than usual. All the food was on the table, and they warmly invited Qiu Kai to have a meal together.


    When they arrived at the dinner table, they were still discussing a recent business activity. Zhao Qian said, "they have been in contact with each other before. It''s not the first time they''ve invited them. They''ve taken more photos of us before, so no matter how busy they are, they have to take time to go there."


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "yes, it''s hard to bear the debt of human relationship in business."


    Li Wei did not interrupt their conversation. Until the end of the meal, Zhao Qian took the initiative to do the dishes, and Li Wei let him go. However, a common move made Qiu Kai''s eyes stare round. Later, he gave Li Wei a thumbs up: "sister-in-law, you are really powerful. You can let the boss into the kitchen."


    When she came here for the first time, Zhao Qian didn''t even know how to open the valve of natural gas. Now she is willing to wash dishes voluntarily. It seems that she has made great progress.


    She was quite proud to say, "it''s called training husband''s way."


    "The elder sister-in-law is worthy of being a sister-in-law. She really has two sons."


    "What about Mr. Qiu''s wife? When will she be invited to come and play?"


    Qiu Kai said with some embarrassment: "sister-in-law, don''t laugh at me. In fact, I''m still single. I''ve been used to living alone these years. Running outside in an abnormal year, I''m afraid that women will be wronged with me. "


    "You say that I''m sure I haven''t met a satisfied one yet. When you meet one you like, you won''t say so. "


    "Maybe. So if my sister-in-law has a suitable girl, she might as well introduce one to me. My requirements are not high, so I can go with my eyes. "


    "Pleasing to the eye? You said it was not demanding. Well, I see what you mean. Just be young and beautiful. " Li Wei knows in his heart that men don''t like young and beautiful ones.


    Qiu Kai thought for a few seconds, and then cautiously said to Li Wei, "sister-in-law, I still have a little clear requirements. As long as they are not from the performing arts circle, everything else will do."


    Qiu Kai has been immersed in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. He has seen a lot of things, big and small. It''s not that he wears colored glasses to look at these young and beautiful women in the circle, but the water inside is too muddy. There is no shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry. Why should companies praise you? Besides acting skills, it also depends on the backing behind women. There are too many hidden rules. This is why Qiu Kai is still unmarried in his late thirties.


    Qiu Kai''s request made Li Wei understand it in an instant, nodded and agreed: "OK, then we have no problem with the TV station. These girls in the TV station are very down-to-earth and diligent, and the circle is also very simple."


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "yes, it''s very hard for my sister-in-law."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qian wiped his hands and came out.


    Li Wei turned to Zhao Qian and said, "Mr. Qiu asked me to introduce him a girlfriend."


    Zhao Qian patted Qiu Kai on the shoulder and said, "are you finally starting to think about personal issues? It''s not easy. "


    Qiu Kai took another ride for a while and then left. Zhao Qian''s plane at 9:40 tomorrow morning will come to pick him up early in the morning.


    After a brief intimacy at night, Zhao Qian once solemnly said to Li Wei, "shall we raise a child?"


    Li Wei interrupted him immediately: "no, it''s too early."


    "It''s still early. You''re thirty. I''m not young. It''s time to have children. When you come to the family, I will reduce the workloadHowever, Li Wei is really not ready. In her opinion, when two people get married, they say that they have children, which is a bit awkward. Her job is on the rise. What she needs is stability. If she is pregnant, she will quit her job for a year. Can she return to this column in a year? In fact, her opportunities have always been there. The reason why she has not been so popular is that she has been delayed by several illnesses. Otherwise, she would have been the gold medal host.


    "I know you like children very much. You were very gentle to Fu Guang and Shu Jia before. You are a good mother."


    Speaking of Fu Guang, Li Wei will inevitably be a little sad. Zhao Qian said, "I will also be a good father, and we will raise him together. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s our child, I''ll be good to him


    "It''s really not suitable to talk about it now, Zhao Qian. Let''s wait until your contract with flying eagle is full. Maybe we''ll be ready by then. "


    Li Wei insisted, and Zhao Qian knew that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, he could not help. However, the two people had some ambiguity about the children. Later, when Zhao Qian held Li Wei Dunlun, she refused because she was not feeling well.


    The next day, Li Wei was busy going to work. Zhao Qian and she went out of the door together. When they were separated, Zhao Qian reluctantly hugged her. Li Wei just urged him: "OK, don''t be wordy. Let''s wait for Mr. Qiu for a long time."


    She is still a little cold, even if has been married, Zhao Qian still seems not to be able to feel her enthusiasm. He gently kisses Li Wei on the forehead, and then waves goodbye to Li Wei.


    Li Wei got into his car, and when Zhao Qian''s car drove out, she followed him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Zhao Qian flew to Beiguo to participate in a business activity and to promote the new drama. In the twinkling of an eye, he has been away for four or five days, and there is no phone call these days.


    Li Wei lives his life according to the rules and regulations. He goes to and from work as usual every day, and sleeps at home when he is on a sabbatical.


    To report to the day of the holiday, her hanging heart finally put down. She''s not ready to be a mother, and neither of them is in the right situation at the moment.


    After Zhao Qian left, Li Wei moved out of Zhao Qian''s apartment and still lived in the house he bought. She has long been used to living alone, for her everything is the same. Getting married or not seems to have little effect on one''s life.


    Li Wei was the first one who readily agreed to go out for dinner at the weekend.


    "After a week''s work, I''m tired. It''s just right to go out and have fun."


    Laolin laughed at her: "I thought you didn''t go."


    "Go, of course." Li Wei is busy packing things, see Yang Li is coming back, she busy called Yang Li: "you promised to go with me to buy lipstick."


    Yang Liyang, holding the document in her hand, said, "I''ll leave when I find the producer to sign."


    Li Wei and her said: "then you go quickly, the producer will come back." Li Wei pointed to the office.


    Yang Li then went to the compartment inside and asked the leader to sign. Li Wei had packed up his things.


    Li Wei was driving. Yang Li, sitting in the co driver''s seat, was complaining to Li Wei: "I also went to the driving school to apply for a name. I just passed subject one and was in subject two, but I thought it was too difficult to learn a car. The coach has always said that I am stupid, said I am timid, also said that I certainly cannot learn


    Li said with a smile: "what''s the matter, coach? Listen to what you say. Don''t pay too much attention to it. It''s enough to follow the various points he teaches. It''s better to be bold and careful. If you''re too timid, what about the road test in the future? "


    "That''s why I''m afraid I can''t learn. Even if I get the certificate by chance, I don''t dare to go on the road. You drive very well. I envy you. "


    "I heard that the driving test was becoming more and more difficult. Fortunately, of course, I took the test early, and there was a lot of water at that time. You study hard, don''t be afraid. It''s not wrong to be a coach


    Li Wei drove his car into the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, and then the two began to walk around the mall. They went to the cosmetics counter for a long time. Seeing that he had his love number, Li Wei bought two lipsticks, and Yang Li bought a box of air cushion foundation. Then Li Wei invited Yang Li to a movie. Yang Li bought two large cokes and a big bag of popcorn.


    In order to keep fit, Li Wei did not dare to drink coke or eat popcorn. It''s a comedy movie. It''s all about laughter. It''s really relaxing.


    Until they got out of the cinema, they kept smiling on their faces.


    "Sister Li, where are we going next?"


    "Eat, and I''ll take you back. What do you want? It''s my treat


    Yang Li said: "I just drank a lot of coke and I''m not so hungry. Just eat whatever you like. You don''t have to be too greasy. Now I have to pay attention to my figure, and I can''t eat and drink at will


    "You are still young and have never had a baby. It''s easy to keep fit," Li said Li Wei invited Yang Li to eat casserole.


    While waiting for the casserole to come up, they both looked up at the TV set in the store. The TV was not local but national.


    When the entertainment news was on, Yang Li and Li Wei said, "maybe your husband will come out."


    Li Wei didn''t know what he was up to recently. She didn''t speak. Her eyes were fixed on the TV screen. Two minutes later, there was news about Zhao Qian. "Zhao Qian, who once disappeared for nearly two years in recent days, appeared in front of the major media for the first time. Here''s a detailed report. "


    The camera soon moved to the interview.


    The reporter asked Zhao Qian, "Zhao Qian, where are you going in the past two years?"


    Zhao Qian said politely in the face of the camera: "I went out of the country and dealt with some personal affairs. Thank you for your concern."


    The reporter asked about the situation of the new play, and Zhao Qian answered with reservation. Finally, the reporter gossip again: "a while ago you got married, now you are busy with your career, will your new wife complain?"


    "She understands the nature of my work and will support me," Zhao said


    "I can see that you love your wife very much. Maybe your wife is watching our content in front of the TV at this moment. What do you want to say to her?"


    Zhao Qian calmly said to the microphone, "Ah Wei, you have worked hard. Take good care of yourself."


    Finally, the reporter also sent his own blessing.


    The brief interview was over.


    Yang Li looked at Li Wei with envy: "it''s nice to have a big star husband."


    "What''s good? It''s the same whether you''re married or not. Not a few times a year. "


    Yang Li said with a smile: "this is the marriage you choose for yourself. It''s all at this stage. There''s nothing to complain about.""Yes, it has been foreseen for a long time. It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it Li Wei didn''t care to smile.


    After a light meal, Li Wei will send Yang Li back. Outside Yang Li''s community, she stopped to say goodbye to Yang Li.


    Yang Li told her: "Wei Jie, you should be careful all the way and drive slowly."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "OK, see you the day after tomorrow."


    Li Wei drove his car back to his residence alone. The traffic station broadcast was on the car, and the two hosts were making jokes. Ten minutes later, I returned home. She pushed open the door, the room was dark, but the coil heard the movement, it was already entangled, and it was meowing around her legs.


    Li Wei appeased the thread, then went to the bathroom to take a bath and blow dry his hair. Then I opened my pen and processed two emails. At this time, my mobile phone rang. She opened it and found that there were four missed calls, all from Zhao Qian.


    "Hello!" Li Wei made an opening statement after connecting the phone.


    However, Zhao Qian''s tone at the other end of the phone seemed very anxious: "I gave you several calls, you did not answer, so late still recording programs?"


    Li Wei said, "no, I''m at home. I went to take a bath just now. I didn''t hear the phone ring. I''m sorry


    Zhao Qian also said: "you have not answered the phone, I am worried about whether you will have an accident, just fine."


    Li Weiping said peacefully, "you can rest assured that I can take care of myself."


    "I''ve been so busy these days that I didn''t even have time to call you. I''ve signed the contract for that city drama and officially joined the production team in December. The shooting date signed on the contract is half a year. I won''t have time until after May next year. "


    "How was the play?"


    "It''s a male star."


    "That''s good. There must be a lot of episodes for such a long time. Well paid, aren''t you? "


    Zhao Qian said, "well, it''s OK. Even if you have paid for it in advance, don''t withdraw it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    December will be on the set, so he can''t be back at Christmas. There must be only one birthday.


    This is their first birthday after marriage, and they are destined to be alone.


    She has been used to being alone for a long time, and it seems that she is not so sad.


    Li Wei hung up the phone, she looked at the calendar, today is November 19. Time flies.


    A few days later, the publishing house called and asked Li Wei to attend a signing meeting.


    "The initial sales volume has been good, and we are also increasing publicity. In order to cooperate again in the future, the publishing house held a signing meeting in several cities, and invited anchor Li to take the time to attend."


    The attitude of the people on the other side of the publishing house was very sincere. Li Wei immediately agreed to come down: "OK, I''ll ask the leader for instructions, and then make the arrangement later."


    Later, Li Wei asked Zhu Heng for instructions on this matter, and Zhu Heng first congratulated Li Wei after hearing about it.


    "It seems that you are really popular. It''s very good. You will get something back if you give it. I''ve read your works carefully. It''s very interesting to read them. It''s not that some of your books are well printed and have good pictures. There''s no story behind the collection. You can learn a lot from reading your books. "


    Facing the praise of the leader, Li Wei said with a smile: "thank you for your support."


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t affect the recording of the program, I won''t interfere in the work you take in privately. If it''s asked, you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you."


    This is partial. Li Wei bowed to Zhu Heng and expressed his thanks again.


    Then she was preparing for the signing. From the end of October to the middle of December, she flew to five cities to cooperate with the press''s publicity. Sometimes she would sit for two hours and sign thousands of names.


    At the beginning, she was still in high spirits. After several games, she could hardly lift her hands.


    After the signing meeting, Li Wei attended the dinner party of the publishing house. At the banquet, the people from the publishing house made an appointment with Li Wei for the second draft: "anchor Li is knowledgeable, and the things he makes are meaningful, so everyone likes to compete to buy them. Taking advantage of the popularity, we have planned a series for anchor Li, including calligraphy and painting, porcelain, jade and play, and then make a series of collection series. How about that? "


    Li said with a smile, "I''m not very familiar with the arts and games."


    The person in charge said, "it doesn''t matter if you are not familiar with it, as long as your fame is there. Besides, it''s very convenient to look up all kinds of information online. "


    Li Wei didn''t want to do what she was not sure about. She carefully considered it and said to the person in charge: "otherwise, calligraphy and painting, porcelain, and then make jade into jewelry. I''m familiar with this. I''ll do these three categories first. If the response is good, I can publish an issue about clothing in the future. I''m very sure about this. "


    After hearing about it, the publishing house immediately made a decision and said, "OK, I''ll take the suggestion of anchor Li. Today, with the birth of various intangible cultural heritage, traditional culture is also reviving, we should be able to strike while the iron is hot, sales should also go up. It''s lucky for our publishing house to meet anchor Li. We should know that the impact of various electronic media has a great impact on our paper publishing house. We have to rely on printing some textbooks and teaching aids to survive. All the other classics are at a loss. "


    "If you really want to make this series, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Don''t rush me too much. You know, I''m slow to publish."


    "It doesn''t matter if we slow down. As long as we guarantee the quality of the manuscript, we can wait."


    Li Wei thought for a while, or put forward his own requirements: "so in terms of remuneration, can we discuss it again?"


    The publishing house Fang said in a hurry: "let''s discuss the conditions together with anchor Li."


    Although the first book sold, but to tell the truth, Li Wei did not make a lot of money, the second book should be well managed.


    We made an appointment with the publishing house and signed a contract. Her days have become busy again, recording programs, searching materials, writing manuscripts, become the three most important things in her life.


    After getting busy, the time passed quickly. The atmosphere of Christmas in the whole city gradually became strong. The shops on the street also put out all kinds of Christmas decorations, and Christmas music was played in the stereo.


    It''s a pity that there is no snow in this city, and the atmosphere is not so good.


    During the rare holiday, Li Wei didn''t crave for quilts. She got up early. She cleaned the house, threw the changed clothes into the washing machine, and cleaned up the ones that couldn''t be washed by machine, and planned to send them to the dry cleaner together. Then I went to the flower shop outside the community and bought a bunch of flowers.


    The shop assistant recognized Li Wei, helped to match the flower materials, and planned to tie it more beautiful. Li Wei said, "don''t bother so much. I''ll take it back and put it in."


    When the clerk heard of it, he tied it up with a newspaper and sent an extra bottle of nutrient solution. Li Wei is very grateful for the care of the shop assistant.


    In this bunch of flowers, there are Platycodon grandiflorum, white rose, yellow English and several violets that Li Wei likes. She inserted it carefully and poured in some nutrient solution, hoping that this time the flowers could bloom longer, so there was no need to replace them on New Year''s day.After inserting the flowers, she turned on the computer, made a cup of coffee, and planned to start writing. The sun came out and shot into the house through the French windows. In the room, there was only the sound of her tapping the keyboard. The thread group curled up on her lap, closed her eyes leisurely and did not disturb Li Wei''s work.


    After writing more than 1000 words, she felt some headache and had to lie down on the table for a while.


    She was in Otaru this time last year, in a coma at this time the year before last, and in Scotland this time in 2003. She didn''t go anywhere this year.


    In the afternoon, Jianbo''s phone call came: "Weiwei, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you. As a matter of fact, I don''t think about my birthday when I get to 30. I always feel older and older, and I''m afraid of this day. "


    Jianbo comforted her on the phone: "nothing. As long as you have a good attitude, you feel young when you are 70. Besides, you are really young now


    The wristwatch that the second elder brother sent last year is well worn on her hand. She looks down at her wrist and asks with concern: "second brother, are you ok?"


    "Of course I am. Take care of yourself. Is Zhao Qian by your side? Let me have a few words with him. "


    Li Wei said apologetically: "he is not in."


    "He won''t accompany you on your birthday?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s important to work. He''s already in the crew. It''s said to take half a year. "


    "Then you still have no one to look after. It''s a pity that I''m far away. It''s impossible to come back to celebrate your birthday with you. Take care of yourself


    "Well, I will, second brother."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei has been playing with his wristwatch, but he is suddenly a little disappointed. What is she expecting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    There is no expectation, so it doesn''t matter whether you are disappointed or not.


    She went to the supermarket alone and bought some necessities for her life.


    Li Wei has a characteristic. When she is not in a good mood, she will have a strong desire for shopping. When she finds that she may have bought a little too much, it is too late. The two bags were heavy in her hand. She couldn''t lift them.


    Supermarket is not far from the community, there is no need to drive, these things can only be carried back by themselves. Li Wei has some regrets that he didn''t control himself to buy one. It''s totally self inflicted.


    By the time she was carrying two big bags of things, whistling across a street and passing a traffic light intersection, she had already had a break for four times. Go through a bridge, a curve to the community.


    Li Wei gritted her teeth and insisted that she could see the lights everywhere in the community. Although no one will turn on the light and wait for her, she will go to her room immediately because it is very cold today.


    Li Wei thought of the warm quilt and walked forward. When he got to the door of the community, a figure suddenly jumped up behind Li Wei. A hand reached out and caught Li Wei''s bag.


    Li Wei was so scared that he almost cried out that he could meet a robber at home?! But when she looked back, she was stunned: "you You When did you come back? "


    "Really, I''ve been waiting for you. Where are you going, and I don''t answer your phone?" Zhao Qian took another bag of things in Li Wei''s hand.


    "But how did you suddenly..." Facing Zhao Qian''s sudden appearance, Li Wei is still very surprised.


    "Let''s go home. But how can you buy so many things without driving? It''s very heavy. " Zhao Qian complained two words.


    Li Wei just looked at Zhao Qian and laughed. He still came back. Although today will soon pass, but he finally caught up.


    Two people returned home together, Li Wei opened the door, turned on the light. Zhao Qian walked in after her.


    "I said you have the key here. Why don''t you come in and light it?"


    Zhao Qian put down his things and replied, "that''s because I''m worried about you. But why do you want to move here? Isn''t it more convenient for me


    "It''s not convenient. It''s too far from the TV station." Li Wei came to clean up the things in the bag one by one. After a while, the cold storage room was basically full. It was enough not to go shopping this week.


    Zhao Qian saw that Li Wei had been busy with her own affairs, and they had not seen each other for more than a month. It seemed that her appearance did not matter.


    "Did you eat?"


    "I didn''t notice that I got off the plane at 6:40, and then I rushed this way."


    "Wait, I''ll make you something to eat. It''s past nine o''clock. I''ll cook you something easy to digest." Li Wei said that she had tied up her apron and went into the kitchen.


    Zhao Qian turned on the TV. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to what was on the TV. He looked at a pile of books piled up on the glass table over there. He took out one at random and looked at it. It was about porcelain making. Has she been studying all this lately?


    Zhao Qian thought of Li Wei''s work. It seems that to be an excellent host, more efforts should be put into it. She always seems to be working hard.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wei came out with a bowl of steaming fried egg noodles.


    "The noodles are soft and easy to digest, and they don''t accumulate."


    "Hard work for you." Zhao Qian went to eat noodles.


    Li Qian and Li Wei were busy in the room, and Li Wei hugged him for a long time.


    "Ah Wei, I miss you very much."


    "Zhao Qian, thank you for coming back and not letting me live such a life alone."


    Zhao Qian bowed his head and kissed Li Wei. After a long time, he let her go. He held Li Wei''s ruddy face and said to her gently, "no matter how busy I am, I will try to get to your side. Wei, I love you very much


    "Well, I know."


    "And you, do you love me?"


    Li Wei did not answer, but stood on tiptoe in Zhao Qian''s face and said, "this is my answer."


    Zhao Qian hugged Li Wei tightly. Later, the two of them were lying on the bed. Zhao Qian pulled the quilt over and covered Li Wei. He said gently, "your voice is golden. You must not catch a cold." Then from her eyebrows and eyes all the way to the clavicle, and then swim down.


    He felt that Li Wei was not as tense and rigid as he had been several times before, and his state seemed to be very good. He was secretly pleased with the change of Li Wei''s body. This time also spent enough time to let Li Wei adapt to him.


    Li Wei felt that the whole person was very hot and his mind was vague. Everything seemed to be in a dream, but it was not a dream. She just blossomed under Zhao Qian, letting him take whatever he wanted.


    When feeling strong, Li Wei couldn''t help but make a voice. At this time, Zhao Qian said in her ear: "don''t suppress it. No one hears it. You have a good voiceNo, it''s still a shame.


    Zhao Qian was very tired and lay down beside her body. One arm still kept her in his arms, touching Li Wei''s sensitive parts from time to time.


    "Aren''t you shooting in the crew? You''re a male star. The play must be very heavy. How can the director allow you to run away?"


    Zhao Qian said mildly, "how could it be a flight? I seriously asked for leave. It''s just that I don''t have much time. I have to go back tomorrow. This brief reunion is also hard to squeeze out. Have you been busy with your work lately


    "All right."


    "Don''t work too hard. I''ll love you when I''m tired."


    "You work hard out there?"


    "It''s not easy. Now this is a summer scene. We can''t speak in vain. We always have some ice in our mouth before we speak."


    Li Wei listened to some heartache: "is the body OK?"


    Zhao Qian said: "it doesn''t matter. With a few more shots, the summer drama may be over temporarily, and then the crew will move to another place. As a qualified actor, I can''t stand this pain. Wei, I will redouble my efforts for you. "


    Zhao Qian said and pressed Li slightly under his body.


    "You Come again? "


    "What''s wrong? Make up for what you owe these days. I think you are very sensitive today, and you are in a good state. Besides, your body is ready. "


    "Stop talking..." Li Wei blocked his face with one hand and always felt embarrassed.


    One night of gentle lingering, Li Wei has long become a pool of water, melting in his passion like fire.


    Later, Li Wei fell asleep in Zhao Qian''s arm. When she woke up the next day, she had a thin platinum necklace around her neck, but the people around her had already left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Because the wedding of Zhao Qian and Li Wei was held before, the reputation of Li''s hotel has spread rapidly. Shortly after the national day, many fans came to visit the hotel. After the official winter, the business of the hotel was getting better and better, and the occupancy rate had exceeded 60%. This was something that Li Jianping did not dare to think about before.


    Today''s star effect is great.


    Business is good, he is also very busy, but busy happy.


    This year, we plan to hold a grand fireworks show on the grass of the hotel on the evening of December 31 and January 1. The posters have been distributed for a month. Since Christmas, occupancy has reached 70%. Li Jianping is also very busy every day. He goes on business for two or three days, and then meets with people from all walks of life. When he is busy, he can hardly sit down and have a quiet meal with his family.


    This year''s work ended on the 30th. It was already 5:30 p.m. when he walked out of the TV station, Li Wei was eager to see his family, so he didn''t go home, so he drove the car on the high speed to Huiliang.


    At that time, Liu Chunzhi was checking the sanitary condition of the kitchen, while Yang man was tutoring Yin Yin''s homework. Li Jianping had not come back from his business trip.


    When Li Wei arrived home, it was less than eight o''clock. Before she entered the living room, she heard that her sister-in-law was angry. What happened in her heart. When she pushed the door in, she saw that Yang man was yelling at Yin Yin, and she had a small head and could not say that she was wronged.


    Li Wei said, "sister-in-law, I''m back."


    Yang man looked back and saw Li Wei. He said happily, "I''m back a little bit."


    Yin took a poor look at Li Wei. Li Wei received her call for help. She went over and took yang man''s arm warmly. Yang man looked at the door a few times and asked, "did you come back alone?"


    "Yes, Zhao Qian is inseparable from the crew. What about our mother? Where''s big brother


    "Mom went to the kitchen, and Jianping went to the market next door to buy things, indicating that genius came back. Did you drive your own car? I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll help you find something to eat. "


    Li said with a smile: "I''ll find out what''s delicious by myself, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Chunzhi must be happy to see her daughter come back suddenly. She made a plate of Soy Sauce Fried Rice for her daughter. Although it was plain fried rice, the separate rice grains, with the aroma of soy sauce and the sweet and thick lard, instantly aroused the memory of her childhood.


    This night, Li Wei was sleeping in her mother''s room. The two women were talking in bed. Liu Chunzhi naturally asked about Zhao Qian''s recent situation. Li Wei told her mother: "Zhao Qian, he has to be busy for half a year, and there is no rest time for half a year. When the play is finished, there should be a short break. "


    "He won''t come back for the Chinese new year?"


    Li Wei said, "probably."


    Liu Chunzhi is sorry to hear that she has replaced her daughter: "how much does it matter if you marry like this?"


    In fact, Li Wei has not been used to anything


    "Raise a child. If you have to go to work and have no energy to take care of children, I will help you raise them."


    "Mom, Zhao Qian and I are not suitable for raising children now. Let''s talk about it in a few years."


    Liu Chunzhi heard that she turned her mouth and said, "you still think you are very young, just in your early twenties. You''ve even passed your thirty-first birthday. If you don''t have children, you''ll be an older pregnant woman. It''s very hard for an older pregnant woman to give birth. "


    Sure enough, there is no object to urge a blind date. If there is an object to urge marriage, the baby will be born after marriage. When is the end. Mother''s words are good intentions, Li Wei only quietly listen, also did not make a clear position.


    Liu Chunzhi was not very satisfied with Zhao Qian. Now she doesn''t see people several times a year. She is even more disgusted.


    "It''s not good for the couple to separate for a long time. What''s more, if he''s in that circle, don''t you worry?"


    "It''s not that he''s just out there, he can''t stand all kinds of temptations. Mom, marriage should trust each other and give each other a sense of security. If he can''t give me a sense of security, I won''t marry him


    "The problem is that you don''t even see people now. Do you feel secure?"


    In the face of her mother''s question, Li Wei couldn''t speak. Later, he just clearly expressed his attitude: "it''s useless for my mother to urge me to have children, at least it''s really not right now."


    Her daughter is stubborn and can''t listen to anything. Although Liu Chunzhi is helpless, she can''t do anything about Li Wei. After all, she gives in: "I don''t know much about your current state. After all, Zhao Qian is away from home. You get together less and leave more, but this is not the way for a long time. I''ll give you a deadline to have children before I''m thirty-five. "


    Li Weizhen took his mother''s fault, so he had to promise.


    "Will the second brother come back for the Spring Festival this year?"


    "When I called him the other day, I asked him on the phone. He said he would come back. I''m afraid he will change his mind. He''s a doctor now. He has a lot of things and doesn''t force him. It''s just him... " Liu Chunzhi said and sighed: "there are more than 30 people who don''t worry at all. Do you really want to be a bachelor for a lifetime? I haven''t found a satisfied woman in the capital for a year? "Li said with a smile: "second brother, he is usually very busy, where to look at those young and beautiful women."


    Because of the relationship between the Qi family, Liu Chunzhi does not dare to interfere too much with Li Jianbo''s marriage. Although he has to urge Li Jianbo a lot, he never really wants to arrange a blind date for Jianbo.


    Jianping was home the next afternoon.


    Although the Li family is still used to the Spring Festival, but the new year''s day in the past two years has also been taken seriously. Liu Chunzhi personally cooked and cooked some good dishes.


    After dinner, the whole family had finished cooking, and by 9:00 p.m., the arrangement on the grass would have been finished, and the grand fireworks show would begin immediately.


    According to Jianping, the fireworks used in the two nights cost tens of thousands of yuan to build momentum.


    Li Wei thinks that the elder brother is more and more business minded. As long as the general direction does not deviate, the future of the hotel will certainly be better and better under the management of big brother.


    "Big brother, our hotel has just been open for one year. Today''s turnover is good, and it will be better in the future."


    Li Jianping lit a cigarette in front of Li Wei and said, "thanks to the wedding, Zhao Qian''s reputation is really good. Weiwei, fortunately, you chose to have a wedding at home. There is no cheap other home. "


    "This is exactly what my family did. If it was still a small hotel, it would be impossible. Big brother took the opportunity very well


    The next day, when we had breakfast together, yang man suddenly felt sick and later vomited. Liu Chunzhi was shocked. She took Jianping and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoman can''t have it?"


    Jianping was also a little confused, not sure, "I don''t know."


    Liu Chunzhi has been looking forward to Jianping for so many years. It seems that it will come true soon. Of course, he is more than happy with anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    When Yang man came out, Liu Chunzhi used to smile and care: "Xiaoman, do you have it?"


    Yang man thought carefully, this month''s holiday seems to be postponed, is it true? She horizontal sword flat one eye, all blame he refused to wear a cover last time, it seems that this time is mostly hit. But not sure of the matter, yang man also dare not say, just cautiously answer the mother-in-law''s words.


    "Mom, I don''t know if I have it myself."


    "Why don''t you know? You''ve all been born with wormwood, and you should have experience. I tell you, this time I''ll be born anyway. I don''t want to take it off my back. I like it both for my grandchildren and grandchildren. " In fact, Liu Chunzhi has some preference for men over women, but Jianping has always refused to raise another child, so she has made concessions. As long as they are willing to have another child, it is the blood of the Li family, whether male or female, and gender is no longer important.


    Li Wei asked yang man in a low voice: "sister in law, isn''t there a pregnancy test stick, or do you have a test yourself?"


    "I didn''t buy that one," Yang said with embarrassment


    "That''s better. I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up later. It''s not clear."


    As a matter of fact, Li Jianping was a little confused by the sudden news, but when he came to his consciousness, he was overjoyed.


    Yang man waited for Jianping and said, "did you have a premeditation?"


    Jianping said, "what''s my premeditation? It''s an accident, all right. "


    Li Wei drives yang man to the hospital. On the way, yang man shows that he doesn''t want to have another child. They accidentally shot him in the first two years, but then he stealthily flows away from Liu Chunzhi. Liu Chunzhi discovers this one week later. Of course, Liu Chunzhi is very angry. There was a gap between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law since then.


    "I said earlier that my family was not rich enough to raise another child. Now that the conditions are better, does my sister-in-law not plan on this?"


    "It''s easier to have children than to raise them. Born your elder brother must be all pushed to me, rarely asked. Yin Yin is a good example. Actually, I don''t like children very much. Yinyin is rebellious now. I''m half mad when I tutor her lessons every day. I''m really afraid that the menopause will be advanced. If I have another one, I can''t bear it. I''m afraid I''ll grow ten years old in an instant. "


    Yang man''s father went early, and her mother raised her alone. She was also an only child family. However, she never envied any brothers and sisters in other families, and felt that the only child was also very good.


    Wait until the hospital, Li Wei help registration line up, and send yang man in for examination, half an hour later the results come out, the test sheet shows that has been pregnant for five weeks.


    Young man was really not happy to see the result.


    Li Wei said in relief: "it seems that fate, sister-in-law has passed through one before. If you don''t want this one, it will certainly have a great impact on your health. Sister in law, you should think about it carefully. I don''t advise you to have a baby or not. You can make your own decision. If you need me to help you talk to your mother, just talk


    The relationship between the two has been good. Since knowing the result, yang man has been depressed and has not said a word all the way.


    Jianping and Liu Chunzhi have been waiting for their news at home. When they know that Yang man is really there, they are extremely happy. Li Jianping then hugs yang man: "it''s good. I''m going to be a father again."


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    "Yes, yes, certainly this time. Manman, I''ve asked Yin. She said she wanted to be a sister and promised me that she would be a good sister


    Liu Chunzhi was more excited than Li Jianping, and quickly ordered: "Xiao man, don''t do anything now. You can stay at ease for a few months. If you are short of manpower, you can recruit two more. We can recruit more people for the dry cleaner. Just tell me what you want and I''ll make it for you


    But Yang man had no appetite for anything. He couldn''t eat it.


    For the Li family, this is the first happy event in 2007.


    Li Wei has no time to know what decision yangman will finally make. She has to rush back to the city to continue to work. In the new year, there will be special sessions for calligraphy and painting, bronze and ceramics.


    During the morning meeting, Zhu Heng also clearly put forward several requirements for everyone: "now that TV stations are integrating various programs, especially several variety shows, those with poor ratings will be cut off, and those with good ratings will increase investment. Our program has a fixed audience since its launch. Although we don''t have to worry about being cut off, after so many episodes, other satellite TV stations also have similar programs. If we don''t make corresponding changes, our program will surely be eliminated. Now how to change is a difficult problem, we also try step by step. All in all, you will be very hard during this period of time. Please cooperate with each other well. You are not allowed to leave if you are not very important. "


    After the meeting, everyone was nervous, and even Yang Li was a little uneasy. She asked Li Wei, "if it really doesn''t work, will it be cut off in the future?"


    "It''s not easy for a program to be popular for three or five years. It''s normal for TV stations to cater to more audiences and bring forth new ones. You don''t have to worry about it. The producer is very discerning, and certainly won''t sit back and watch our program fall to that point. "But Yang Li still had no idea.


    In order to strive for achievement, all column groups are busy.


    Zhu Heng often stayed to work overtime, and everyone was nervous.


    With the efforts of several parties, the calligraphy and painting studio went to an ancient town for outdoor shooting. The climate of the ancient town was not good. Li Wei was in snow when they went. It was OK for others. As a host, she was the most important image. First of all, cotton padded and down jackets were too bulky to wear. She still wore a long sleeve dress, with warm baby on her waist and shoulders, which was as long as her feet The ankle skirt and the hairy Leggings on the legs are still very cold.


    As a host''s quality, no matter how bad the environment is, he has to keep the best state when facing the camera. Li Wei has been overcoming the trill of his speech.


    Finally, when the director called to stop, Li Wei felt that the whole body was stiff. Lao Lin quickly took a long military coat to Li Wei.


    "It''s freezing."


    "It''s cold." Although some measures have been taken, the warmth is still limited. Li Wei is worried that he will catch a cold.


    Zhu Heng sees this, and Xindao has to take two more pictures here. She can''t let Li Wei get sick. If she can''t get out of the mirror, where can she find a replacement for Li Wei.


    "Li Wei, next time we''re going to fight indoors. This is not the way. "


    Hearing this sentence, Li Wei was undoubtedly relieved: "thank you for your understanding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The next three days were still shooting in the ancient town, and the next day was done in a temporary rental studio. With the heating, it was a lot more comfortable. Well, yesterday''s freezing didn''t let Li Wei catch a cold, so he didn''t delay the progress of shooting.


    As usual, she presided over the meeting, introduced experts, introduced guests, and then introduced the shortlisted holders of the collection.


    In the first round, the holders will introduce their treasures. In the second round, guests will appreciate the treasures closely. In the third round, experts will give opinions on identifying the authenticity and make a market evaluation.


    The first person on the stage was a young woman with a painting of Qi Baishi. She was wearing a khaki cashmere coat. She looked very elegant. After she stepped onto the stage, she calmly introduced her collection.


    "This painting is my grandmother''s dowry. My grandmother passed it on to my mother, and my mother gave it to me. The main purpose of my coming today is to ask experts to help us see how much the shrimp can be worth."


    Li Wei asked in one side: "dare to ask lady, is your grandmother''s mother very rich?"


    The lady also said without concealment: "my grandmother is a famous show. Her father was once a high-ranking official. This painting was also given to him when he was asked to do something. Her father liked it very much and then gave it to my grandmother. It has been passed on to me for half a century."


    After introducing the treasures, the guests went on the stage for close appreciation, and then the guests gave the appraisal results. After the guests'' confirmation, they thought that the lady''s collection was authentic, and gave a market reference price of 420000 yuan.


    The program went on as usual, and the recording was very smooth. When the fourth treasure holder came on the stage, Li Weizhao noticed the treasure he had brought with him, a piece of Shu Su Tie by Mi Fu. She was fond of writing at the beginning. She had been to several copybooks, including the famous Mi Fu. When the treasure holder opened his treasure, Li Wei looked at it more carefully, and he already knew it in his heart.


    The owner of the treasure introduces the origin of his collection. It is also a lucky story of finding a leak, which makes people feel envious, jealous and hateful. Then the guests came on the stage. Some said it was genuine, some said it was fake, and each gave his opinion. Li Wei''s identity is just a host, her role is to pierce the needle and control the scene. Then they asked experts to identify.


    The scholar in the middle, wearing reading glasses and black Zhongshan suit, carefully gave his appraisal opinion: "after the unanimous appraisal of several experts, we believe that Mr. Rao''s Shu Su tie is an authentic work of Mi Fu, and the market reference price we give is 700000 yuan. We are now issuing Mr. Rao an appraisal certificate. "


    Li Wei was a little confused: No, this piece of "Shu Su Tie" is an imitation of later generations. The imitator himself wrote well in calligraphy, but in the end, it was imitated. How could it be thought that it was written by Mi Fu, and the natural market price could not reach the height of 700000, which was ten times higher than that of life.


    She can find the mystery by looking at it more often. Why do some experts think it is a genuine work.


    Li Wei''s heart is full of doubts. The director has reminded Li Wei several times in the background. Li Weicai gradually wakes up and rushes to introduce the next holder to the stage. This is the last treasure of today. It is a picture of flowers and birds.


    Li Wei always thought about Shu Su Tie all the time, so it came to the end of the program.


    The director went up to ask Li Wei, "anchor Li, what happened just now? How did it suddenly go cold? Did you suddenly forget the information of the holder below?"


    Li Wei finally realized her mistake, and her guide apologized, but she had more important things to do. Several experts were about to leave. She rushed to them and said, "masters, would you please stay?"


    The expert with the surname of Dai smilingly asked Li Wei, "is there anything else I can do for you, anchor?"


    "Wait, please." Then she went to stop Mr. Rao. Everyone didn''t know what happened. The director and the producer Zhu Heng who was busy backstage came over. Zhu Heng has no idea what Li Wei wants.


    Li Wei took the picture and unfolded it in front of the experts and calmly said, "I would like to ask four experts about this post. What is the basis of authenticity identification that you have been giving?"


    Those experts took a look at Li Wei, and the one surnamed Dai said, "what''s the name of this woman? Do you want to question the results of their identification?"? It''s really young and reckless.


    "Did the anchor have different opinions about the results we gave?"


    "I just want to know the basis of your identification."


    The expert named Dai pointed to the handwriting and said, "look at the overall charm, the details are all with Mi Fu''s characteristics." He is too lazy to explain too much to an outsider like Li Wei. Anyway, she doesn''t understand.


    Li Weijian, the so-called expert, did not say anything, so she said with a smile of disapproval: "shusuti is Mr. Mi''s early work. He is still copying the handwriting of his predecessors and has not formed his own style. It can be clearly seen from" Shu Su Tie "that his pen is still imitating the handwriting of two kings. You can not say the charm and momentum Established. "


    Li Wei opened his mouth and let the expert Dai down. Fortunately, another expert said, "anchor Li only knows one of them, but I don''t know the other. Why do we identify them as authentic works? I''d like to talk to him about it.""I''d like to hear more about it!" Li Wei doesn''t believe these people can say white into black.


    She wanted to find out, but Zhu Heng came and said to several experts: "it''s cold. I ordered a mutton pot in Xianghe building to keep warm. Please move to Xianghe building."


    Li Wei is not willing to get what she wants, but she can''t stop the leader from coming forward. She can only see the producer invite some experts to leave. That Mr. Rao hastily put away his treasure. He gave Li Wei a fierce look and then left.


    There must be something inside about why these people collectively cover up a fake. If there is something inside, then what''s the meaning of such a program, but it goes against the original intention of "eliminating the false and retaining the true".


    Guide Gu came over and asked, "Li Wei, what are you doing?"


    Li Wei gave a bitter smile: "the director thinks I''m ridiculous, right? But I am such a person. I can''t rub any sand in my eyes. "


    Director Gu patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said, "the producer will be angry. You can go to the peaceful corridor and apologize."


    Sorry? Why apologize? It''s not her.


    At this time, Yang Li came and pulled Li Wei away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Wei Jie, what''s going on? Why are you making trouble with that expert?" In Yang Li''s opinion, this is really a surprise. Li Wei, who has always been prudent and prudent, has made such a thoughtless thing. In Yang Li''s opinion, he can hardly imagine.


    Li Wei said: "they several unite to cheat."


    Yang Li is more surprised: "can''t it."


    "Will I lie to you. I don''t want to know if it''s insidious. I just think that this practice has deceived the audience in front of the TV set and is against the original intention of our program. "


    Yang Li was not stupid. She understood and said, "but those four experts are experts in this field. It''s true or false. If you look at them more, you can see. Although Wei Jie also studies these antiques, she also publishes books by herself. After all, those experts are experts in this field. We are amateurs at most. Why should you make a mistake on the expert''s identification?"


    "Based on my understanding of Mi Fu, I have seen countless authentic works of predecessors and countless calligraphy and calligraphy in more than ten years."


    Yang Li was even more surprised to look at Li Wei: "in more than ten years, how can you spend your mind on it? And the original works you said can be seen so easily?"


    Li Wei could not explain to the following, she said faintly: "thank you for your concern, I''m ok."


    Yang Li was afraid that Li Wei''s trouble would cause them all trouble. By the end of this year, all column groups were competing for achievements. She saw Li Wei''s brows locked and her lips tightly pursed, and she quickly pulled her hand and said, "sister Wei, in fact, all walks of life have a certain dark side, and there are more hidden rules. Don''t be surprised. Some things don''t have to be too serious. Just open one eye and close one eye. Don''t compete with yourself. If you think about your identity, you''re just a host, and you don''t have the right to question the expert''s appraisal results. When you''re finished, you won''t be in charge of anything else. "


    Yang Li''s words are not unreasonable, but Li Wei''s heart is not able to cross the road.


    That day, she did not go to Xianghe building to apologize to several experts.


    When it was ten o''clock in the evening, Zhu Heng called her, and Li Wei was ready for training. She connected the phone, and before she opened her mouth, she heard Zhu Heng say stiffly at the other end of the phone: "you come down immediately."


    "Yes She is a good subordinate and naturally obeys the arrangement of the leader. Li Wei put on his cashmere overcoat, put on his scarf and gloves and went out the door. When I got to the first floor, I saw Zhu Heng waiting for her there.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she walked up quickly.


    Zhu Heng then went out, there was no snow, but the weather was extremely cold, Li Wei hugged his arm, and he still shivered. Zhu Heng led Li Wei to a bar that was in business.


    Zhu Heng ordered two mixed cocktails and asked for a quiet place.


    The light in the bar is always dim. Even if you sit opposite, you can''t see the subtle changes of people''s attitude.


    Such a state is just right for Li Wei, so she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Not long after he sat down, Zhu Heng said, "Li Wei, do you know, I have been waiting for you for three hours."


    Li Wei naturally understood Zhu Heng''s meaning. She got up and bowed to Zhu Heng and apologized: "sorry for the leader."


    She is still so modest, Zhu Heng then said: "OK, what''s the use of you to apologize to me now, or sit down."


    "I know that today''s action has brought great trouble to the leaders. I''m sorry."


    "You know it''s a problem. I ask you, can you hold on to your work tomorrow? "


    Li Wei has been in contact with the host industry since high school. After several years of professional study in Nanyin, she has known what kind of professional quality a qualified host should have. She understands that the intention of the leader is to ask her to forget today''s affairs and devote herself to the later program recording. She is not just from the university campus out of the lengtouqing, over the years has accumulated a lot of experience.


    Li Wei was silent for a few seconds before cautiously and Zhu Heng guaranteed: "I can devote myself to the recording behind."


    Zhu Heng said: "what I want is not only wholehearted devotion, but also your full cooperation. Li Wei, please remember that you have at least one host who controls the scene. It''s your duty to read your own lines. You can''t worry about anything else. "


    "Yes


    "You are always safe. You have never made any mistakes since the foundation of our program for so long. Since you are the first offender, I will not investigate and report this matter. Don''t worry Zhu Heng is a man who can protect his weaknesses. He will naturally protect those who work for him.


    Li Wei''s reaction was somewhat cold. Zhu Heng heart way she still has what dissatisfaction. After drinking this cup of wine, Zhu Heng said everything that should be said, and then he was ready to leave. Li Wei immediately followed him.


    A bar out of the door, the cold wind, like a knife general cut to the face.


    Li Wei followed Zhu Heng''s footsteps. When she came to an intersection, she suddenly said, "but producer, why do you want to fake? Where is our credibility? Where is the future direction of the program? "


    Zhu Heng''s feet stagnated. He didn''t even look back. He only heard him say, "these things are not in your charge."So, that is to say, Zhu Heng also knows something inside? She wanted to ask more questions, but Zhu Heng refused to say anything. When she got back to the place where she stayed, Zhu Heng said to her, "have a rest early. There will be a program task tomorrow."


    "Yes


    Then they went to their respective rooms.


    Zhu Heng dragged a body of fatigue, after entering the room, he was lying on his back in bed. His eyes did not blink and he was staring at the ceiling. In his opinion, Li Wei is really an unstable factor. I don''t know what will happen behind Li Wei. However, Li Wei''s business level is just what he appreciates. Because Li Wei is not a vase host, she is very harmonious with the program. I''m afraid that there will be no second Li Wei who can adapt to this program.


    In the next day''s program recording, Li Wei regained his former style and was still able to make witty remarks. When necessary, he quoted classics without ambiguity. She is full of classical beauty and intellectual beauty, which many people pursue.


    She devoted herself to and cooperated with the program and made it a success. At the end of the program, the expert named Dai left the scene with his chin raised and looked proud.


    Li Wei didn''t apologize to several experts in the end. She had her own insistence.


    In this way, after shooting back from the ancient town, he rushed to record a special show on porcelain. In the third program of porcelain, experts jointly made fake products to identify them as authentic ones.


    The same thing happened for the second time. This time, Li Weishi couldn''t stand it any longer. Instead of holding those experts to question, she directly found Zhu Heng.


    "Producer, I just want to ask you one thing. What was the original intention of our program? I''m afraid you''ll forget all about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Calm down!" Zhu Heng looks more angry than Li Wei.


    Li Wei said: "I can''t calm down about this. You are the head of our column group. Should you take overall responsibility for the program? I ask you, why will such a thing happen again?"


    Zhu Heng but impatient way: "this matter does not belong to your tube, you may go out!"


    "Leadership, you forget, forget the original intention, forget what you want to do." Li Wei angrily went out.


    Zhu Heng sat in the office dejectedly. Li Wei was indeed an unstable factor. He did not know what to do with this woman. But Li Wei in the end what ability, can determine that Yuan blue and white water chestnut bottle is a fake, she just looked at it a few times.


    Zhu Heng was suspicious of Li Wei''s vision, but he also felt a little terrible. However, it was really annoying and he didn''t know what to do.


    Li Wei came out of Zhu Heng''s office with a fire in her heart. Should we allow this unhealthy trend to develop, then their programs are doomed not to last for a long time, and eventually they will only die. For the long-term development of the program, Li Wei thinks it is necessary to find the leaders above. Otherwise, it will be a real scandal when people find out that the program is fake. At that time, everyone of them will have responsibility, and even bear legal responsibility. She has an obligation to stop early.


    It''s just that the director is busy there, and she can''t speak. After all, she has been taken care of by him for many times, and vice director Guo thinks highly of her and can speak well.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Wei went to vice director Guo''s office. Guo was busy on the phone, and Li Wei was waiting outside. When the secretary came out to let Li Wei in, Li Wei and the Secretary said a thank you.


    Deputy director Guo has already answered the phone. He looks up at Li Wei and says with a smile, "it''s hard for anchor Li to come to my place. What''s the matter today?"


    Li Wei turned around and closed the door of the office. Then he went to the desk of the deputy director and said sincerely, "deputy director, please save our column."


    Li Wei with the voice of pleading let Guo vice director Leng Leng Leng, then he raised his eyebrows and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the second time that there has been a big problem in the column. The last time was because of Mi Fu''s Shu Su tie. This time, it was because the water chestnut bottle was identified as blue and white in Yuan Dynasty. However, both of them were fakes, which were identified as authentic works by experts. The identification results were also issued, which gave a relatively high market valuation. If we don''t stop the vice director''s practice, it will only harm our column. I communicated with the producer, and he didn''t seem to think of any way out, so I had to ask the deputy director to come forward and stop this kind of thing from happening again. "


    Deputy director Guo quietly listened to Li Wei''s words, but he didn''t seem very surprised and surprised. His tone was still very plain: "anchor Li, how do you think that the expert''s appraisal result is false, and think that what you think is right?"


    "Because of me..." Li Wei hastened to say: "because he has done a lot of research in this area, he is not a complete layman, and he can see some way. It will be a scandal for our TV station to cheat the audience. The ratings will be affected and punishment will be given. You are the deputy director and control the operation of the TV station. You can''t sit back and watch these unhealthy tendencies grow. "


    "Do you think the audience will believe you or the experts?"


    "I..." Li Wei opened her mouth, and she understood vaguely that vice director Guo''s reaction was too calm, as if he had expected for a long time. He had known the situation for a long time. Maybe these two people could come in and ask experts to help make a fake. Li Weiqian can probably guess what way they ran. That is to say, the TV station is conniving at such behavior. Even though Zhu hengming knew there was something wrong, he could not help it at last.


    Li Wei was not flustered after thinking thoroughly. She said calmly, "vice director, you already know this situation, and I don''t need to say more. How to judge should be decided by the deputy director. I''m not good to say, but there is only one word in my heart. Don''t let the small gain outweigh the loss. "


    Vice director Guo was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he also laughed: "anchor Li is really an interesting person. OK, I know what you said. I will think carefully about what you should not worry about. Just do your own job well. Remember, I don''t care how good you are now, but now you are just a host, understand? "


    This is forcing Li Wei to compromise with reality. Naturally, she is not willing to. However, the deputy director of the Taiwan TV station has repeatedly supported her and has the kindness to know her situation. She can''t let deputy director Guo down. She has to say, "the deputy director said so."


    "If there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Li Wei bowed to say goodbye.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Guo''s face became more and more gloomy. Li Wei is a factor of instability. If he continues to indulge in it, he is afraid that it will bring trouble to everyone. At this time, vice director Guo was not interested in Li Wei''s talent, but felt that Li Wei was not loyal to the TV station and was not obedient enough.


    Guo deputy director carefully thought about it, then dial a short number to connect the internal line, let Zhu Heng come over immediately.Ten minutes later, Zhu Heng came as expected. Vice director Guo relied heavily on his younger brother. When Zhu Heng came in, he still accompanied his smiling face and was very polite.


    Li Wei returns to the office in a sullen mood. Lao Lin is busy inputting data. Gu director is busy in the computer room at the moment. Yang Li doesn''t know where to go.


    Laolin input data, see Li Wei lying on the table in a daze, she used to pour water, Li Wei by the way a few words: "how do you?"


    Li Wei said lazily, "I have a headache."


    "Do you want me to take painkillers there


    Li Wei quickly waved her hand. She just felt that the office was very uncomfortable, which made her very depressed. She wanted to go out and breathe. Li Wei was lazy to pack up his things, got up and said to Lao Lin: "in a moment, if the producer asks me about me, he will say that I am sick and ask for a sick leave temporarily."


    Lao Lin nodded, and she said with a smile, "Li Wei, I am a few years older than you. In the past, you still call me sister. I want to tell you something today


    "I''m willing to listen."


    Lao Lin patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said: "want to open up, don''t live too tired."


    "Well, I know."


    Li Wei carried his bag and went out of the office.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Heng came back. As soon as he entered the door, he looked for Li Wei. Lao Lin immediately said, "producer, we anchor Li said that he was not feeling well. Please take a sick leave for a while."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Say headache."


    "Well, it''s me who should be bothered."


    Seeing this, Lao Lin asked, "is something wrong with the production?"


    "Nothing." Zhu Heng then went to the inner compartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Li Wei went to the underground garage and drove the car out, but she had nowhere to go. At last she went home.


    Back to the empty home, only the cat accompanied her.


    Li Wei made a cup of coffee, opened the pen, ready to rush for a while, just sat down, Zhu Heng''s phone call.


    "Li Wei, where are you?"


    The leader''s voice sounded very unhappy. Li Wei said, "I''m sick. I''ll rest at home."


    Zhu Heng also did not care to ask Li Wei what is sick, he said in a hurry on the phone: "good, since you are sick, then rest at ease, I give you leave, you want to take as long as you want."


    This week, there is a recording task, Li Wei asked, "I''ll come back for the program on that Wednesday."


    "No, I''ll find someone to replace you. You can rest assured."


    Zhu Hang up the phone with a bang. Li Wei holds the mobile phone and wonders. She is punished by the TV station. In fact, she is not stubborn, nor does she know how to be flexible. She just thinks that there should be a bottom line in her life and work. If she violates her bottom line, she can be tough to the end.


    At night, she called Zhao Qian and told him about the TV station.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qian said directly to Li Wei, "what''s the meaning of such a job? I said you might as well resign."


    Let her quit? It was not easy for her to get into the establishment of this TV station. She liked her work and cherished it. But if she really gave up, Li Wei was reluctant to give up.


    "But Zhao Qian, I''m just a broadcast host. If you don''t let me do this, what can I do?"


    Zhao Qian was spoiled and said: "I support you, I will strive to earn money to support our small family."


    "But I can''t give up my career."


    "What are you going to do, or are you going to go back and take care of this? Ah Wei, I know that you are a very proud person and have your own persistence. In fact, you don''t have to be so tired. "


    This is the second person to say the same thing to her.


    "I''m worried about you being wronged and unhappy. No matter how big the world is, it''s not that TV station that has your position. With your intelligence and intelligence, you will soon find your foothold elsewhere and give yourself more confidence. "


    After Zhao Qian''s words, Li Wei listened carefully. She and Zhao Qian said, "I''ll think about it carefully. Thank you."


    "We are husband and wife. It''s my duty to enlighten you. "


    In fact, Li Wei has been at home for the past few days of sick leave, and has not gone anywhere. She wears pajamas all day and doesn''t bother to tidy up. I didn''t wake up until nearly ten o''clock every morning. Breakfast and lunch became a meal. After dinner, she spent all the afternoon writing for the publishing house. In the evening, she was chasing several movies and TV plays that she couldn''t watch on the Internet.


    Recently, she fell in love with a Korean drama, which is a play by a big woman. The heroine is indomitable, but she is always strong. Her tenacity of not forgetting her original intention has moved her to a great extent. On Thursday evening, she received a call from Yang Li asking her to go out for dinner.


    Li Wei readily agreed.


    The meeting place agreed by the two is Yang Liding, which is a barbecue shop of Han Feng.


    Yang Li wore a snow-white mink coat today. Li Wei pointed to Yang Li''s clothes and said, "you are not afraid to meet people from animal protection organizations to embarrass you."


    Yang Li said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Your clothes are expensive."


    Yang Li said indifferently, "if I can buy it myself, I can''t afford it. It will be nearly ten thousand. It''s a Christmas present from my boyfriend


    "When did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know?"


    Yang Li said with a smile: "it was introduced by my aunt and met on a blind date. He''s very nice to me. He''s very generous


    Li Wei thought that she had wanted to introduce Qiu Kai to Yang Li, but now it seems that she has failed.


    Said the matter of clothes, Yang Li then concerned about Li Wei.


    "I heard you asked for sick leave, but I can see that you are normal, not like you are sick. By the way, are you pregnant? "


    "What''s pregnancy? Who are you listening to?"


    Yang Li saw Li Wei and her usual vegetables and drink together. If she was really pregnant, she would not drink, and it seems that she was not pregnant. Why did Li Wei ask for leave? She probably had expected something.


    "Sister Wei, have you offended your superiors?"


    Li Wei did not answer her directly, but asked, "who helped me record yesterday''s program?"


    Yang Li said: "Tao Yonglan, who was temporarily seconded from another column group, is called Tao Yonglan. Do you know this person?"


    Li Wei shakes his head: "what kind of person is it?"


    "It''s said that it was a newcomer who entered the TV station at the beginning of last year. He was only 22 years old, younger than me. But you can''t say your figure. You''re taller than you. Your skin is white and your water is smart. It looks like a green onion. It''s very beautiful. It looks like a movie star. "


    From Yang Li''s words, we can see that she has a high evaluation of Tao Yonglan.Li Wei sighed: "young is good."


    "Yes, but in the end, I was young, and I almost had a broadcasting accident. So, if we broadcast the program live, we would be finished."


    "What happened?"


    Yang Li said: "she almost broke a colorful bowl, but experts gave a valuation of 300000."


    "Oh. It''s normal for newcomers to make mistakes. We''re not all trained step by step. "


    Yang Li also said: "not only that, she almost introduced the experts wrong, according to the diction board also made a Wulong. You don''t see the producer''s face is white. "


    "Just exercise a few more times."


    "She is a temporary substitute, but it can be predicted that after this episode is broadcast, she may receive complaints from the audience. Wei Jie, you''d better come back soon. We don''t have to worry about you. You''re the guarantee of our ratings. "


    Li Wei light smile, she will be in the hands of the beer a mouthful.


    Two people drink and eat vegetables. This time, Li Wei has no scruples. He can take whatever food he likes and wait until the two people are full of food and drink.


    Back home, Li Wei cleaned up the house and washed a jar of clothes before going to bed. Although we had several bottles of wine with Yang Li in the evening, Li Wei still couldn''t sleep. All she thought about in bed was about the column.


    In the middle of the night, she felt hot under her body, so she sat up and ran to the bathroom to deal with it.


    After two or three days, Li Wei had made up her mind. She took out her mobile phone to call Zhu Heng, but Zhu Heng called first.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at home."


    "Then you wait at home. I''ll come to see you."


    Li Wei heart way is not appropriate ah, busy said: "or about in the past met the Starbucks bar."


    "No problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    More than 20 minutes later, Li Wei arrived at the cafe. Zhu Heng has arrived one step ahead of her.


    She calmly walked over and said, "producer!"


    Zhu Heng looked up at her, pointed to the opposite seat, and then asked her: "still drink cappuccino?"


    Li Wei does not matter nodding, Zhu Heng helped Li Wei order coffee. Finally, they can have a good talk.


    "I''m sorry, the leader. I''ve been off for a few days, which has worried everyone."


    Li Wei, a strong character, suddenly apologized. Zhu Heng was stunned. However, he was even more embarrassed. He said, "are you better? When can you go back to the TV station. It''s said that there are not enough staff in the news group. We''ve been seconded. The personnel manager has arranged for you to go there. That''s why I came to you. "


    Li Wei was surprised to see her leader, she is not stupid, naturally understand the purpose of the above, can not obviously cut off her, she will marginalize her, throw her to hurt those people.


    What''s the point if this place continues to stay? Li Wei holds the coffee cup tightly. If she hesitates before, she has no worries and is under the control of others. She is not as free and easy as herself, and there is nothing to put down.


    Li Wei made a decision. She looked at Zhu Heng''s face and said, "leader, I''ve thought about it carefully. In order not to give you any trouble, I''d better resign."


    Zhu Heng looked at Li Wei in surprise and said, "it''s just a temporary secondment. After a while, I''ll try to get you back. Maybe a month or two is enough."


    Li said with a smile, "the producer doesn''t have the confidence to say this, because it''s not you who can make the decision. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already thought about it. Thank you for your attention these days


    "Li Wei, can you think about it again?"


    Li Wei firmly said: "these days I have considered well, I know there is no regret medicine in the world, I made such a decision will not regret in the future, not to blame your head."


    "No, I didn''t do it well enough. Otherwise, you can think about it for a few days and don''t make a hasty decision. Li Wei, I appreciate your business ability and your personal accomplishment. I also know that you have made a lot of efforts to achieve what you have now. This is all your efforts. Please don''t throw it away easily, OK


    Li Wei looked at Zhu Heng with a smile: "thank you for your approval, but I''m sorry I''ve made a decision. Tomorrow I will come to the TV station to handle the relevant procedures. That''s a lot of trouble for you. "


    Li Wei was determined to go, which made Zhu Heng very depressed. After coming out of Starbucks, he went to see vice director Guo.


    "Vice president, Li Wei, she''s going to resign."


    "Oh, she wants to go. What about work? What about the treatment? "


    "Yes."


    Guo deputy director still very calm said: "she insisted on leaving, we have no way, the procedures have been handled?"


    However, Zhu Heng could not calm down. He sincerely said to deputy director Guo: "deputy director, let Li Wei return to her own position. No one is more suitable for the present position than she is. "


    "No, she will be punished if she does such a thing. Just one more host. We don''t lack a host. "


    "There is no shortage of hosts, but there is only one Li Wei, and no one can replace them."


    Vice director Guo laughed: "you have no seed. You didn''t take them down when you were on a blind date. By the way, it''s a big star that people like, but not you. Since you don''t like you, what do you do to defend her like this? Do you still think about others now


    Zhu Heng''s face was a little hot, and he quickly defended himself: "schoolmaster, it''s not what you think. I just want to protect my colleagues. Besides, she did nothing wrong about it


    "Oh. So you''re going to fight me, aren''t you? Zhu Heng, don''t forget who transferred you from England to your present position. What we need are reasonable and obedient employees. Forget it. I say you should be angry. Since she really wants to go, I don''t have to worry about arranging the way for her. It''s her choice. We''re not pushing her


    Zhu Heng tried hard, but he still failed to persuade the student.


    The next morning, Li Wei came to the TV station again. After entering the office, she said hello to everyone as usual. Yang Li and Lao Lin immediately gathered around. Yang Li said, "I heard that you were seconded to the news department. Since then, we seldom meet, don''t we?"


    "I won''t go to the press department," Li said with a smile


    "You don''t go, what should I do?" said Lin in surprise


    As they were talking, Tao Yonglan came in. Li Wei looked at it, as expected and Yang Li described.


    Tao Yonglan took the initiative to greet Li Wei: "it''s anchor Li, you are my idol. Can you sign my name later? "


    In the face of Tao Yonglan''s enthusiasm, Li Wei did not make any response. She and Lao Lin said, "what about our leadership?"


    "It should be."


    Li Wei took the file bag and went to find Zhu Heng.


    "Producer, this is my resignation. Please sign it." Li Wei presented the printed documents respectfully.Zhu Heng looked at a few eyes and then asked Li Wei, "are you serious?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I''m not going to joke about it. Leader, this is a decision I have carefully considered and made. You don''t have to persuade me any more. "


    Zhu Heng thought of Guo Xuechang''s attitude yesterday. At this time, it was very boring for him to keep him. Therefore, he said, "I won''t say any more words. I hope you have a better future." Zhu Heng painlessly signed his name on it.


    Li Wei then went to see deputy director Guo, who falsely asked Li Wei to stay. However, Li Wei''s heart was determined and vice director Guo finally signed the letter. Then it''s time to go to the finance department for procedures.


    It took a whole morning to go through the procedures for leaving the company. It was noon when everything was done.


    Li Wei took a look at the TV station where she has been staying for nearly ten years. It is impossible to say that she has no feelings. Here she says that she is going to leave. She has five tastes in her heart.


    She drove out of here and won''t come back.


    The mobile phone rang, Li Wei immediately plugged in the earphone cable and answered the phone, which was from Yang Li.


    "Wei Jie, I heard that you quit your job, but really?"


    "Yes, I''ve gone through all the formalities, and all my belongings have been taken away. Take care of yourself from now on. "


    Yang Liqiang endured her emotions and said, "you are too much. I''m still treating you as a good friend. Why don''t you tell us such a big thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. Don''t you all know that. Help me to tell Lao Lin and director Gu, thank you for your care for me for so long. Good luck to them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Li Wei resigned from the TV station. She didn''t tell anyone in her family.


    At lunch, Liu Chunzhi was still calling to ask if Li Wei could go home for the Spring Festival this year. Li Wei hesitated for a long time and finally promised to go back.


    She didn''t say a word about her resignation because she knew that her mother would definitely scold her and decided to keep it from her for a while. She kept it from the Li family, but not from Zhao Qian.


    "Zhao Qian, this time I really listened to your words and left the TV station."


    Zhao Qian said: "you have done very well. If you want to use money, you can take your card to the bank to withdraw it."


    "Zhao Qian, do you think I need to be a host urgently?"


    Zhao Qian hesitated: "Ah Wei, it''s not suitable to talk about this now. You''re tired. Have a good rest. Keep your spirits up and talk about other things. Maybe in a while you will find the direction to work hard. "


    Let go of those worries, maybe take this opportunity to improve herself, and she can also put her mind on writing, and strive to finish the manuscript in hand as soon as possible.


    The resignation did not cause her too much trouble for the time being. She was most free to live alone. She wanted to eat and sleep as much as she wanted. No one bound her. She only felt lonely occasionally. After all, she was only accompanied by thread.


    Although she officially left the TV station, her friends from Hu Meijuan and Qiu Ci to Lao Lin and Yang Li came to chat with Li Wei one after another.


    Hu Meijuan was puzzled by Li Wei''s decision.


    "I''ve been here for many years, so I''ll leave as soon as I can. You don''t even think about the consequences? Now it''s not so easy to take the exam. "


    Li said with a smile: "I can''t hold on to an editor for a lifetime, even if it''s very difficult to give up. I know what I want, and I''ve made the decision after careful consideration. "


    Hu Meijuan thinks that women''s stability is the most important thing. She should also take into account the family while maintaining stability. However, the man Li Wei married is different. He is a big star, and he is a big star without father and mother. It seems that Li Wei is going to return to his family.


    "Li Wei, are you going to be a housewife from now on?"


    "What a housewife, I didn''t expect that. Think, in this world, nothing can be relied on, the only thing that can be trusted is myself. Meijuan, we have known each other for so many years. You should know what kind of person I am. It''s impossible for me to give up my career completely. It''s just that I haven''t found the way out yet


    About Li Wei''s resignation, Hu Meijuan has heard some rumors. She has privately verified with Li Wei on this matter: "or those people above bully people, and you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "It''s probably because I''m a jerk. It''s easy to offend people."


    "I don''t know what''s going on up there, but if they go on like this, our TV station will definitely be punished."


    It is not clear whether Li Wei will be punished or not. He has already left his post, and it is none of her business to die.


    However, Zhu Heng is now the most troublesome one. Two consecutive episodes of the program hosted by Tao Yonglan have been broadcast. As expected, the column group has received many complaints from the audience and people asking why Li Wei didn''t host it.


    Zhu Heng knew that Li Wei was the guarantee of their program ratings, which was true.


    Li Wei didn''t show up. Li Jianping called and asked, "Wei Wei, mom said she didn''t see you on TV. Let me ask if you are sick recently?"


    Li Wei temporarily prevaricated in the past: "no illness, I was temporarily seconded to another department."


    "Busy at the end of the year?"


    "Well, big brother is busy."


    "I''m used to it. We are still waiting for you to come back for the Spring Festival, and you have promised


    Li replied with a smile, "well, sure to come back."


    At present, there are not a few days left for the Chinese New Year. Li Wei cleaned up and went back to Huiliang on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    This year, the hotel is extremely busy, and there is a serious shortage of manpower. In addition, yang man is pregnant. Everything inside and outside depends on Jianping.


    Li Wei came back two days in advance and could help manage it.


    Li Jianping felt more relaxed when he had more helpers: "Wei, you have helped me a lot. By the way, there are still a lot of financial work. You can help me to have a look. "


    Now are not manual bookkeeping, but the use of financial software, as such a large hotel also adopted more advanced financial management software. About this software she did not learn ah, but good can consult yang man again, the difficulty is not very big.


    After two days'' work, Li Jianbo came back from the capital in the afternoon. Liu Chunzhi is disappointed to see that Jianbo is still back alone.


    "If you bring one more person back, you won''t listen." Liu Chunzhi couldn''t help saying.


    Jianbo said with a smile, "Mom, who do you want me to bring back? Can''t you just pull one in the street without any reason?"


    Liu Chunzhi said a lot and didn''t want to control the sword wave any more. She also knew that she couldn''t do it. Now, as long as the sword wave is smooth and safe, it''s enough."But mom, it''s like someone came back alone, except me."


    Liu Chunzhi sighed: "what''s the difference between getting married or not? Is work so important? I don''t even come back for the Chinese New Year. "


    "Slightly?"


    "She''s helping your brother."


    Jianbo hears about it, so he wants to find his sister.


    At this time, Li Wei is helping to write couplets and Fu characters in Jianping''s office. She hasn''t taken a brush for many days, and her hands are still shaking when she starts to write.


    "That''s a good word!"


    Li Wei heard the praise and looked back, but he saw that it was the second brother. She put down the pen and came up: "the second brother is back at last."


    "Well, back. However, how can our elder brother be so stingy that he has made a lot of money, but he is reluctant to buy some couplets. He has to let you do it. It''s cold today, isn''t it? "


    Li Wei said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. There''s air conditioning in this room."


    Jianping came in at this time. He said with a smile: "you will be a brother. If you know that you love your sister, I won''t hurt people. I am a comprehensive application talent. You can see how beautiful my sister''s words are. I also want her to write another word for me and hang it in our lobby. You can open the price


    Without waiting for Li Wei to say anything, Jian Bo said, "big brother''s tone is not small. He''s just opening the price at will. Do you really want to pay her?"


    Jianping said with a smile, "I don''t have to pay back."


    Li Wei asked Jianping what he wanted to write. Jianping didn''t know much about it. He just said it was casual, as long as it was good-looking. Li Wei said that we should think about it carefully, and then we can start writing.


    Jian Ping said: "I don''t urge you, you write slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When Jianbo came back, the three brothers and sisters of the Li family went back to Yongning to worship their ancestors.


    The ancestor worship came back to see Li Mingguo and his family also came back from other places. Li Jianping and his younger brother and sister said, "although my father is not here, we are still a family. We should go and visit them."


    Jian Bo and Li Wei didn''t mean anything else. They said they would follow Jianping''s arrangement. So the three brothers and sisters went to Li Ming''s country. At this time, Li Xia was playing in the yard with her son. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she opened the door. She was a little confused when she saw the three people outside.


    "Elder sister, we are coming to Yongning. Uncle and auntie are at home."


    Li Xia said coldly, "yes." He turned aside and asked them to come in.


    Li Wei said hello to Li Xia with a smile. Li Xia was still very indifferent. She glanced at Li Wei lightly and said in her heart that Li Wei is also over 30 years old. How can she look like a man in her early twenties and still look so young and beautiful. She held the child tightly, and the sword wave bent down to tease the child. However, the child held on to his mother''s clothes and looked at them warily.


    When everyone entered the house, Li Mingguo heard the news and came out. Seeing his nephew and niece, he was very happy and asked them to drink tea and eat fruit snacks.


    "When we got married, we were too busy to leave. We didn''t have time to come back. Don''t be surprised."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "Uncle don''t put it in your heart, you are also forced."


    Li Xia asked, "why didn''t you see my brother-in-law?"


    Li Wei had to say, "he is busy with his work and can''t come back."


    "Oh, the Chinese New Year is still busy. I heard people say that my nephew and son-in-law is in the movies? "


    Li said with a smile.


    Li Xia held her son tightly. She was very upset. She got up quickly and said to her father, "Dad, I''ll go out and get my mother back."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Xia left here with her son. About Li Wei''s wedding, she knew from the major news. Li Wei married a big star, and the wedding scene was very grand. It is said that she still went to England for a honeymoon. It''s really enviable for a woman to have such a good life. They are all Li''s daughters. Why is the difference so big. Li Wei found a big star to be her husband, but she was a single mother, raising her children independently. It''s a trick of fate.


    If she didn''t drop out of school early, worked hard to go to junior high school, and then went to high school. If she could still be admitted to university, her life would be totally different from now. Maybe she could live a better life than Li Wei. Li Xia has deep self regret in her heart, but her life has been unable to come back.


    Li Wei and they left after sitting in Li Ming''s country for half an hour. Shortly after they left, Li Mingguo asked Li Xia, "I saw that they gave Xiaoqiang a red envelope. How much did they take?"


    Li Xia curled her lips and said, "how many can there be? Three hundred in all."


    "Four hundred? It''s too contemptuous for a family of that size to give a red envelope of 400 yuan. " Said Li Mingguo.


    No matter how Li Ming''s country talks about the stingy business of the three brothers and sisters, he says that the three brothers and sisters have returned to Huiliang.


    The family is busy, and there are more than 100 guests in the hotel. They need to prepare more than ten tables of new year''s Eve dinner. The new year''s Eve dinner is the most important meal of the year, so it has to be prepared extraordinarily richly. The kitchen menu is for Jianping, and Jianping has added several dishes. There are 24 dishes for each table.


    Seeing that the kitchen was too busy, Liu Chunzhi personally helped to stir fry some specialty dishes. After taking good care of these guests, she had the time to talk about her own food.


    Jianbo said: "I miss the taste of home in the field. It''s hard for my mother to clean up other dishes. It''s better to eat hotpot in the evening. I haven''t eaten hot pot made by my mother for a long time."


    Liu Chunzhi said, "it''s easy. I''ll match the soup."


    By the time the Li family sat at their table eating hot pot, it was already 8:30 p.m. Li Wei had been hungry for a long time. When he heard the taste in his memory, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I think we can''t lose our mother''s hotpot technology, but we still have to pass it on. How about making a hotpot hall after the new year Jian Ping asked for your opinions.


    Jianbo said: "you ask us, of course, we support it. As long as you can eat delicious food back, isn''t it tiny?"


    Li Wei nodded happily.


    Yang man was pregnant again and did not dare to eat casually. His family members were full of smiling faces, only Li Wei was full of worries. She didn''t know how to talk about it with her family, so she had to glance at her second brother secretly. Jian Bo just turned his head, and his brother and sister looked at each other, and Li Wei laughed awkwardly.


    Outside the booming sound of firecrackers, fireworks burst sound one after another came in. Yinyin had already run out to watch, and Li Wei had already passed the age of being interested in the excitement. She ate in silence and then got off the table.


    After Li Wei left, Jianping was a little surprised and said, "I was hungry when I was in the afternoon. How much did she eat?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "must be out to make a phone call."


    Li Wei went back to his bedroom and took out his mobile phone to call Zhao Qian. Unfortunately, his mobile phone was turned off and could not be connected at all. Li Wei is unavoidably disappointed that he can''t get together in such a day, and even can''t say a word.Outside the noise is still the same, Li Wei went to the balcony. In the dark night sky, there are fireworks from time to time, bright and dazzling. Where was Zhao Qian at this time and what was he doing?


    The next day was the first day of the new year''s day. However, Li Wei didn''t go anywhere. She wanted to come and write a piece of writing for Jianping. Li Wei has decided to visit Zhao Mengfu''s Luoshen Fu. This calligraphy was collected by her father Li Yi in her study when Li Wei was very young. She saw his father come to visit when she was young. Later, when she learned to write, her father once taught her how to write. She liked Zhao Ti so much that her first post was this one.


    Because I write too much, the sentences in it are already familiar with my heart, and I don''t have any difficulty in writing them.


    It''s just that it''s a great work, and it''s not easy to write. Li Wei spent a whole morning writing, but only finished three paragraphs. She was so tired that her wrist was no longer strong.


    Someone knocked on the door outside, Li Wei went to open the door, and outside stood Li Jianbo.


    "Mom said you didn''t show up all morning. Let me see you. Why?"


    Li Wei invited sword wave to enter, and said: "I am busy writing."


    Li Jianbo went to the table and looked at the unfinished calligraphy of Li Wei. The handwriting on the paper was simple and natural, which was a bit of everyone''s charm. He can''t write so well even if he practices for another 20 years.


    "It''s not finished. You can sit anywhere, second brother." Li Wei collected the unfinished manuscripts for the time being.


    Li Jianbo sat down in front of the desk, Li Wei went out and poured two glasses of water.


    When he came back, Jianbo took advantage of the situation and asked, "Wei Wei, do you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Li Wei''s lips were slightly pursed, and the secret way was sure to be hidden in front of the second elder brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Second brother, I really can''t hide anything in front of you."


    Li Jianbo guessed that it was because of Zhao Qian''s business, so he tried to enlighten her: "this is the business of an actor. Once in the production team, he is very busy and can''t get out easily. You have to understand him. "


    Li said with a smile: "the second elder brother hated him so much before. He didn''t expect that he would speak for him one day."


    Jianbo said, "I hope you two are OK."


    Li Wei said: "the second elder brother can guess that I have something on my mind, but he can''t guess the real reason for me. Second brother, I can''t hide any secrets in front of you. Now to tell you the truth, I''ve quit my job and don''t do it on TV anymore. "


    Li Jianbo heard about it and looked at her in shock. He was so incredible: "for Why quit? Is something wrong? "


    Li Wei said calmly: "there is something wrong, but it doesn''t matter."


    Jian Bo''s heart has made him resign, or is it a trivial matter?! He quickly asked: "what happened, you tell me the truth."


    Li Wei then said: "there was a scandal in the column I presided over. I reflected to the above, but they didn''t listen to me at all..." Li Wei told Li Jianbo the reason of the matter. Li Jianbo listened quietly and didn''t interrupt a word. After hearing this, he frowned and comforted: "I think it''s right for you to make such a choice. You don''t have to bear too much pressure. It''s not bad to live easily."


    "If I continue to stay there, it will be very difficult for me to be promoted again, earn half dead wages, and gradually be marginalized. In this way, it will be very boring to stay in retirement for another ten or twenty years. I told Zhao Qian that he also agreed with me to take this step. "


    Jian Bo nodded his head and said, "it''s OK, but you and mom said they didn''t?"


    Li Wei said: "I dare not open my mouth yet. This matter is very important to them. They think that I have lost my iron rice bowl. It is a very incredible thing. I don''t know what kind of trouble has come. I still hide it from them and dare not open my mouth."


    "Sooner or later If you find it difficult to speak, shall I help you


    Li Wei was still a little uneasy, busy way: "today is the first day of the new year, or don''t make the old people unhappy, or talk about it tomorrow."


    Looking at his sister''s aggrieved appearance, Li Jianbo couldn''t help laughing. He even wanted to reach out and touch his sister''s head, but in the end he resisted: "well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. If you find it difficult to speak, I can help you."


    "Forget it, I''ll do my own business." Li Wei only hoped that there would not be too much storm.


    Li Jianbo looked at Li Wei. After a long time, he said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What to do?"


    "Work, I know you like your job very much. You won''t be willing to lose your life. Have you thought about the next step? "


    Li Wei was silent for a long time before he said, "I have made an appointment with the publishing house for a series of manuscripts. I plan to take care of this end first. Then, I haven''t thought of going there for the time being."


    Sword wave Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her, think of a way for her: "tiny, otherwise you go to the capital?"


    In the face of the second brother''s invitation, Li Wei seemed a little confused: "I''m not familiar with the capital, what to do there?"


    Jian Bo said with a smile: "after all, it''s the capital, and there will be more opportunities. Zhao Qian also bought real estate over there, the location is not bad. You used to have a place to live. Besides, I didn''t have to. We also have a reference. Maybe you can have more development opportunities in another environment. It''s not interesting to stay in the same place all the time. You can''t go back to Taiwan. You might as well find another way. "


    Jian Bo''s calm analysis made Li Wei listen to it. In fact, she has seriously considered this measure, which is also a choice. After careful consideration, she said, "OK, I''ll think about it carefully. If I decide to go, I will definitely discuss with Zhao Qian and my second brother. "


    Sword wave gentle smile way: "this is right."


    Li Wei took a rest for a while and continued to write with his head down. Jian Bo was watching his sister''s words. It seemed to him that his sister''s words were unparalleled in the world. After reading for a while, he suddenly asked, "Wei Wei, are you happy now?"


    Li Wei raised her head and met her elder brother''s eyes. Her eyes sank slightly. Then she said, "if you don''t have a job, you can''t talk about happiness."


    "Zhao Keqian is not good to me?"


    Li Wei smile, nodded and replied: "he is very good."


    "That''s good." The sword wave eyebrows and eyes are sparse, the smile is light, and the warmth is like the spring breeze in March.


    Li Wei continued to write with his head down. I don''t know how long it took. When her neck was sore and her wrist was weak, she looked up and saw that she was the only one left in the room.


    There are still two paragraphs to finish this painting. Li Wei feels that she has not much energy, so she puts aside her pen and plans to write again tomorrow. Anyway, she has plenty of time now.


    Li Wei went out, outside the cold wind gusts, she can''t help but shiver, hugged his body, she went to the mother''s side.Liu Chunzhi is asking Yin Yin to help record the annual gifts received from all over the place this year. Seeing Li Wei coming, she asked: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where can I go?"


    Li Wei replied: "I didn''t go there. My elder brother said that he wanted me to write a word for me, so I was busy with that."


    The room was still warm with the air conditioner on. Li Wei turned her head to see what Yin had written on the paper. After a look, she said with a smile, "there are a lot of contacts this year."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "yes, I asked Yin Yin to help me remember, and I was afraid I would forget it later."


    Li Wei''s cell phone rings in his pocket. Li Wei opens it up and sees Zhao Qian calling. She gets up and goes to another room to answer the phone.


    "I called you yesterday. How can I turn it off?"


    "Shooting, shooting for 20 hours in a row."


    "What lens took so long?"


    Zhao Qian explained on the phone: "something happened in the middle of the way, which delayed some time. Last night on New Year''s Eve, I didn''t even have a bite of dumplings. Were you at home? "


    "Well, I''ll go back to Liang. Zhao Qian, my second brother just discussed with me. He suggested that I go to the capital for development. What do you think? "


    On hearing this, Zhao Qian said, "well, I have to spend more time in the capital. The company is over there. It''s easier to see you back. By the way, I still have a house there. If you want to move here, I''ll let people clean up and move in directly. Everything is very convenient. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said: "that''s settled. I plan to go to the capital at the beginning of next month. You may be busy shooting, and I won''t disturb you. You just need to tell me the address."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Get out of here. I don''t have such an ungrateful daughter as you!"


    Then something hit the ground with a clear clang. After a while, Li Wei came out, disheartened. She just told her mother about her resignation and was scolded by her mother. Really, she is over 30 years old, and she has to be reprimanded by her elders.


    It was a fact, and she had nothing to defend herself. Li Wei didn''t regret his behavior, but felt relaxed when he really took this step.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw yang man coming. Yang man was surprised to see Li Wei and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wei faint smile: "nothing. Sister in law, I''ll go out. "


    "Oh, yes."


    Li Wei then went back to his room, took his bag and went to pick up his car.


    The whole Huiliang was immersed in the new year''s celebration and came out of her home. However, she didn''t know where to go next.


    Li Wei drives the car aimlessly. When she comes back to her senses, she sees that the car has already driven to the industrial park. She also stops for a while. The park has changed a lot, and many open spaces have been built with workshops. When she looked at the land that Qi Jingzhen had bought, she saw that the factory building had been completed and that it had been put into production.


    At the beginning, Qi Jingzhen forced his son to take over the property here, but Jianbo refused to follow. Qi Jingzhen had to send someone to take charge of the property. Now it seems that Jianbo refused to accept the move and did not delay Qi Jingzhen.


    After turning around the industrial park, Li Wei still drove his car to the urban area. In recent years, due to the need to attract investment, various supporting facilities in the urban area have also been built. It is said that a large piece of land has been approved to build a university town.


    Li Wei found himself nowhere to go, and finally found a place to park the car and went to a coffee shop.


    At the time of the festival, the business in the cafe was pretty good. The window seat had been occupied for a long time, so she had to find another remote place. No sooner had I sat down than the phone rang. Li Wei took out her mobile phone and took a look, but it was her second brother who called.


    "Wei, where are you?"


    "Outside, don''t worry."


    "Tell me the address and I''ll come to you in a minute."


    Li Wei thought for a few seconds and finally said, "second brother, I''m ok. Let me stay quiet for a while. I''ll go back earlier."


    Li Jianbo at the other end of the phone said, "I''ll explain you to my mother. You don''t have to worry."


    "Brother Lao Er has taken a lot of trouble."


    "It''s OK."


    Li Jianbo hung up the phone. He rubbed his hair and went downstairs. Mother is not in the room at the moment, he looked around for a while, but saw his mother went to the kitchen there busy work.


    "Mom, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Liu Chunzhi is checking whether the dishes for dinner have deteriorated and whether the seasonings are enough. She looked around and there was nothing wrong with it, and then she came out of the kitchen.


    "And your sister?"


    "Weiwei, she hasn''t come back yet."


    Liu Chunzhi tightened her eyebrows and said, "when she got married, she would be more sensible. However, she was still such a ridiculous person. She just let her own temperament go wild. She listened to you most. You should persuade her well."


    Jianbo said: "Mom, it''s all here. How do you want me to persuade her to go back to work? Can you make a decision and change it? What do you think of a provincial satellite TV station? "


    Liu Chunzhi immediately asked nervously, "what should she do in the future?"


    "What do you do? Step by step. I have told her to go to the capital with me


    Liu Chunzhi looks at Jianbo. She strongly opposes Jianbo''s thoughts before. Now one of them is married. Jianbo has already broken his mind? Liu Chunzhi looked at Jianbo with disbelief. After a long time, he said again, "can''t Zhao Qian expect anything?"


    "Zhao Qian has something to do with Zhao Qian. If Zhao Qian doesn''t live in the past, he doesn''t have a place to live in. Besides, it is the capital after all, and there are more job opportunities. Mom, don''t push her too hard. She''s an adult and can be responsible for her behavior. You can stop treating her as a little girl


    Liu Chunzhi has never understood this truth. If her daughter is older, she can''t even manage it. What she feels sad about is that her daughter doesn''t discuss things with her and allows her temperament to go wild.


    Li Wei returned home late at night. She bought several bags of things, including a large bag of snacks and toys for Yin. Yinyin was very happy when she received these things.


    At dinner time, Li Wei went downstairs. In the living room, Jianping and Jianbo brothers were discussing things. Li Wei didn''t see his mother. Jianping saw her and asked, "I heard Jianbo say something about you. Are you ok now?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "it''s very good. By the way, mom, is she still mad at me


    "You can''t be angry all the time. It should be gone." Jianping smiles with uncertainty.During dinner, Liu Chunzhi came in and said nothing to Li Wei. Li Wei''s heart is a little uncomfortable, after dinner did not stay much, early back to his bedroom.


    Liu Chunzhi did not ask Li Wei again about his work. Li Wei finished writing the word required by Jianping. When she handed in the manuscript, Jianping carefully appreciated it. Then she took out an envelope and gave it to Li Wei, which contained a stack of money.


    "Micro, let''s have a good talk."


    Li Wei heart way she and big brother have what to say, she ordered the money inside, busy way: "big brother, why do you give me so much money."


    "Five thousand is not much. Take it."


    "Big brother, you all take back, I don''t want."


    "Why not? Now that you don''t have a job, you need a lot of money." Jianping urges Li Wei to take it.


    Then Jian Ping proposed to Li Wei: "Wei Wei, why don''t you come back and help me? I haven''t read many books. It''s really hard to manage such a large hotel. Your sister-in-law is pregnant with children here, and I don''t trust others. So it''s better to be a member of your own family. I still give you a monthly salary, what kind of salary do you want


    Listening to the elder brother''s suggestion, Li Wei thought seriously for two minutes, shook his head at will and said, "no, big brother, I have promised my second brother to go to the capital. I still want to go out and make a breakthrough. I''m still not too old to accept my life like this. "


    Jianping said with a smile: "you really still listen to his words."


    Li Wei quickly explained for himself: "elder brother, I have been working towards my ideal. You and my second brother are also on the same road."


    Jianping said with a smile, "that''s right. Weiwei, if it''s hard outside, it''s the same for you to come back and help your family. If you have any difficulty, you have to ask. "


    She always knew that her family was her strongest support at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Li Wei dealt with the matter at hand, and finally set foot on the train to the north.


    Going to a completely unfamiliar city to start a new life is undoubtedly a new challenge for Li Wei.


    After getting off the train, she took off two big suitcases and walked out of the platform. Following the crowd, she saw someone waving to her.


    It was not the second brother who came to meet her, but Qiu Kai. Qiu Kai came over with long legs and pulled the box for Li Wei. Li Wei said thanks to him in a hurry.


    They went to the parking lot. Qiu Kai helped her put the suitcase and asked Li Wei to get on the car.


    "Didn''t Mr. Qiu follow Zhao Qian to the crew?"


    Qiu Kai replied with a smile: "the boss has a cast assistant, so I didn''t follow him. I was left to help him deal with other matters. My sister-in-law is very hard in the car. Why don''t you have a rest first? "


    Li Wei thanks, stayed in the car for less than half an hour, the car entered a high-end community. When Zhao Qian bought the house here, she has no idea. When the car drove into the underground parking lot, Li Wei followed Qiu Kai all the time. Qiu Kai took her into an elevator and said to her, "the property here is very good. You can find the property if you need it. Of course, you can trouble another person before that."


    The floor stopped on the 17th floor. Li Wei followed Qiu Kai out of the elevator room. Qiu Kai rang the doorbell of one of the households, and someone opened the door more than ten seconds later. Behind the door stood a middle-aged woman, a little short and fat, but very white. Round face hanging a smile, very warm and Li Wei said hello.


    "Madame is back, please come in!"


    This name made Li Wei feel a little confused. Qiu Kai helped her drag the suitcase into the room and put it away. Then he introduced to Li Wei, "this is sister he. You can tell her to do anything you want."


    Li Wei nodded to his sister-in-law: "it''s a trouble for you."


    Sister he was still wearing an apron and said with a smile, "madam, don''t be too polite. You can tell me what you want."


    Qiu Kai stood and said a few words. Before he could drink a mouthful of water, he left in a hurry.


    Here, sister he moved Li Wei''s things into the master bedroom. She and Li Wei said, "Mr. Zhao''s room is here, but he is busy with his work and can''t live for a few days all year round."


    Li Wei takes a look, this bedroom is very big, decorate also very simple. Beige wardrobe and bedding are matched. There is no decorative painting on the wall, but a light lemon green wallpaper is pasted, which makes the style of the whole room bright.


    Twenty minutes later, sister he came to invite Li Wei out for dinner. Mrs. he''s a good cook, and her dishes are full of color, flavor and flavor.


    After dinner, Li Wei chatted with his sister-in-law: "how long have you been here to help?"


    "It''s been about ten years," he said. Mr. Zhao is not often at home. I am the only one who helps to guard the house. I''ve heard Mr. Zhao mention you many times, but I haven''t seen you all the time. My wife is younger and more beautiful than I thought. "


    In the face of his sister-in-law''s compliment, Li Wei just gave a faint smile, and then the sister-in-law went on: "madam, you can move here. This room is more lively. I also have a speaker. Ma''am, take a rest first. When you adjust, I''ll show you around. "


    Li nodded slightly. She sat in the living room for a while and returned to her bedroom.


    All the clothes hanging in the closet are Zhao Qian''s clothes, including the cotton and hemp Chinese clothes he loved to wear in his early days, and of course, more of them are some modern clothes he wears every day.


    In addition to this bedroom, Zhao Qian also had a study about the same size as the bedroom. There were bookshelves on both walls of the study, and the shelves were filled with all kinds of books. Sister he took care of it very neatly without any dust. Bookshelves and desks are all made of huanghuali. The desk is equipped with a penholder, inkstone, everywhere is full of ancient meaning, very in line with Zhao Qian''s style. However, Li Wei''s eyes were attracted by a word on the other side of the wall. It was a cursive script, which should have been written by Zhao Qian. What he was facing should be monk huaisu''s calligraphy. In copying other times, but formed their own style.


    Zhao Qian is also a person who can write and paint, and is very accomplished. It''s just that there''s no place for him to play. Li Wei felt sorry for him.


    Li Wei stayed in the capital for the time being. New arrival, in addition to these people around her, other she did not know, only efforts to adapt to the city.


    Li Wei was busy looking for a new job. She made a number of resumes, and then carried those resumes with the graduating college students to squeeze the talent market. But after two job fairs, Li Wei was exhausted physically and mentally. Professional counterpart positions are rare, and some of the posts are very strict, not to mention the age of Li Wei has been brush down.


    On the third day after returning from the job fair, she also received several units asking for an interview. Li Wei changed her formal dress to apply. We ran four units in a row in two days. One of them was a local radio station. During the interview, Li Wei was clearly told that his probation period was one year, and his salary was very low. He was temporarily employed to make overall plans. His working hours were not fixed, and he was likely to be assigned to a late night column. In addition, there is a magazine for text editors. However, after reading Li Wei''s resume, the magazine seems not very interested in Li Wei, and has been talking about Li Wei''s married but not pregnant."Miss Li is thirty-one and has been married for half a year. When are you going to have a baby?"


    Faced with a question from the personnel director, Li Wei patiently explained: "my husband is very busy and will not consider the children''s affairs in the short term."


    The personnel supervisor then asked, "what is your husband''s job?"


    "He is Cultural and recreational workers often go from place to place. " Li Wei did not say Zhao Qian''s name in the end, because she knew that Zhao Qian''s name could not bring her much help.


    Li felt the unprecedented pressure to come back from the interview. If she were seven or eight years younger, the job opportunities would be much greater than they are now.


    During her second weekend in the capital, Zhao Qian called.


    "Are you used to living in the capital?"


    "Habit, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s good. By the way, I heard sister he say that you are busy looking for a job. Do you have any features?"


    Li Wei sighed: "not yet. I''ve been hit hard recently, and I haven''t met a suitable position. I''m still waiting."


    Zhao Qian comforted her: "don''t be so anxious to find. If you want to spend money, take the money from the card. By the way, I may come back to see you next month


    Li Wei said: "OK, you are busy. I''ll take care of my own business. "


    Soon after hanging up Zhao Qian''s phone call, Li Jianbo''s phone call came and arranged to have dinner with her next Tuesday night. Li Wei readily agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Li Wei has been in the capital for nearly 20 days. After several interviews, the radio station finally offered Li Wei an olive branch. However, the column arranged was a late night column. The salary during the probation period is less than a quarter of the previous salary.


    Faced with the invitation of the radio station, Li Wei didn''t give an answer immediately. He just said that he should consider it before making a decision.


    In a flash, it''s time for her and Jianbo to meet. The restaurant appointed to meet was reserved by Jianbo. Instead of asking Qiu Kai to take her there, she chose to take a taxi.


    However, when she arrived, Jianbo disappeared. Li Wei didn''t investigate Jianbo for being late. It took about 20 minutes for Jianbo to come.


    Li Jianbo is wearing a dark blue suit and a silver grey twill tie today.


    Li Wei couldn''t help laughing when he saw his dress: "did the second brother attend any activities today? How can you dress up like this


    "I attended an academic conference, and I came straight here."


    "No wonder."


    Jianbo asked his sister if he had ordered, Li Wei shook his head, and she beckoned the waiter to order.


    Jianbo has been to this restaurant several times before. I think the taste is good, the price is reasonable, and the environment is also good. So I always want to ask my sister to come and have a try.


    Jianbo ordered their signature dish. When it was time to serve, the brother and sister began to chat.


    Jian Bo is concerned about Li Wei''s life here.


    "Are you used to living? If you''re not used to it, you might as well move to my place. "


    In the face of the second brother''s warm invitation, Li Wei waved his hand and said: "how kind of you to bother my second brother again? I''m used to it here. Besides, what''s your sister-in-law can help you with everything."


    "Zhao Qian, is he still busy and hasn''t come back to see you?"


    "Yeah, it''s not over yet."


    Will this marriage be a wrong choice? The younger sister didn''t seem to have any change before and after marriage. The younger sister Zhao Qian didn''t take care of.


    "By the way, I heard a while ago that you were looking for a job, so what about work?"


    "It''s not good. I ran several job fairs in succession and received interviews from several companies in succession. It''s just that there are not many of them. However, there is a radio station that wants me to attend a program. I''m still hesitating, and I haven''t given them a clear answer. "


    "Radio station?"


    Li Wei nodded.


    "Tell me about the specific situation. I''ll help you analyze it and see if it''s worth going."


    At the critical time, the second brother is always very reliable. Li Wei is hesitant in his heart, so he tells him all the doubts in his heart.


    After finishing her work, Li Jianbo frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of her work? Your qualifications are enough. Such a job is not worth fighting for. I think it''s better to forget it. "


    Low wages, irregular work and rest, and late night are not the best choice for a woman.


    "Weiwei, you are over the age to be eager to prove yourself. As the saying goes, people go high, water flows to the low, to change jobs naturally have to choose a better place. I advise you to give up. "


    Faced with the second brother''s suggestion, Li Wei also listened to it. She said, "well, I won''t go. But at my age, married and not pregnant, it seems difficult to find a job


    Speaking of Li Wei''s helplessness, Jianbo took the opportunity to say, "well, why don''t you solve the problem of childbirth first. Besides, I''m not young. If I miss the best age for childbearing, I''ll recover much more slowly in a few years. "


    Li Jianbo advised Li Wei from the perspective of eugenics.


    Li Wei said with a wry smile: "second brother, I can''t give birth to children alone. Besides, the current situation is not suitable for raising children."


    Jianbo certainly understood his sister''s difficulties. He said with a smile: "things are not as bad as you worry about. Take a step and have a look. If you''re in trouble, speak up, and I''ll help you


    Li Wei understood that there were some things that the second brother could not help her.


    When the dishes are on the table, Li Jianbo tries his best to introduce all kinds of dishes to his sister.


    Li Wei is still very interested in eating, drinking and drinking. Brother and sister eat and say, Li Wei will those unpleasant things also temporarily abandoned.


    The meal took a little longer. Seeing that his sister had finished eating, Li Jianbo went to the front desk to check out. Li Wei took the opportunity to go to the bathroom.


    After she came out conveniently, she saw a well-dressed lady, holding the washstand, vomiting. The lady was alone and without company.


    She had such a situation before, so she couldn''t help but feel pity and handed a pair of paper towels to the lady.


    Thank you The lady took the tissue and said thanks to Li Wei. Before she finished, she vomited again.


    Li Wei hesitated for two seconds, then went over and patted the back for the lady.


    After a while, she finally calmed down. The lady straightened up and looked into the mirror until she saw the people behind her who helped her. Her face was a bit familiar.The lady turned and stopped Li Wei, who was about to leave.


    "Please wait!"


    After hearing this, Li Wei turned around and said, "I still need to..." The word "help" has not yet been said, and Li Wei has been there for a long time.


    Standing in front of her was no one else, but an old friend she had not seen for years.


    "Tang Tang poetry says Is that you? "


    Tang Shiyun walked past and hugged Li Wei. Li Wei seems very excited, really did not expect to be able to meet acquaintances here.


    "Li Wei, I don''t know when you will come to the capital."


    "It''s been a while," Li said with a smile


    At this time, the phone rang, Li Wei see is the second brother in urging her, she asked Tang Shiyun: "do you want to go over to socialize?"


    Tang Shiyun waved his hand and said, "let me go with you. There is just a reason to get away. You wait for me for a moment


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun went out of the bathroom together. She waited for Tang Shiyun to come out at the door.


    "Second brother, I met a good friend I haven''t seen for many years today. I''ll see you later."


    "Oh? It''s fate that you can meet acquaintances here. "


    "Who said it was not." Li Wei''s smile was so happy.


    A few minutes later, Tang Shiyun came out. Li Wei then generously introduced two people.


    Li Jianbo''s impression of Tang Shiyun is still in the same competition with his sister many years ago. He said gently: "because of the anchor Tang, so slightly took the second place."


    Tang Shiyun said with some embarrassment: "it was many years ago, but I didn''t expect to let Mr. Li still feel bitter."


    Li Wei then asked Tang Shiyun: "are you driving here?"


    "No, I came by taxi."


    Li Wei then said, "well, why don''t we go together? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must have a good chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Tang Shiyun followed Li Wei into Li Jianbo''s car and sat in the back row. She vomited, but her stomach was still a little uncomfortable. Tang Shiyun rolled down the window of the car, and the wind coming from her face made her head still sober.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. They didn''t expect that the chance reunion was when she was in such a mess. Tang Shiyun said in some embarrassment: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such an occasion, and let you see me in such a mess."


    Li Wei but smile: "some of the work of social intercourse is inevitable, pour also can understand, I also had the same time as you."


    Tang poetry cloud sees Li Wei to say so just then again: "in the workplace, there are always times when you can''t help yourself. I never had a drink before I came out to work. My father always said that it was not a good thing and didn''t let me get contaminated. But after entering the workplace, I realized that some things could not be pushed away by myself. "


    Li Wei almost forgot that Tang Shiyun was a young lady of a rich family. Before that, she was somewhat aloof and not gregarious. Now these years have passed, I do not know if there are some changes.


    "Li Wei, are you on holiday in the capital?"


    "No, I''m here to settle down."


    Tang Shiyun was a little surprised and asked, "come here to settle down?"


    Li Wei nodded and said, "yes, I''ll talk to you in detail when I have a chance."


    They left each other a telephone number, and then agreed to meet the time. Tang Shiyun happened to be free on Thursday, so they agreed to come out for afternoon tea on Thursday.


    After chatting casually, Jian Bo asked, "where is the host of Tang?"


    Tang Shiyun said, "I live outside Chaoyang."


    Li Jianbo heard that he said: "we happen to be in the same direction, so send Weiwei back first, and then send anchor Tang."


    Tang Shiyun apologized: "to Mr. Li added trouble."


    Li Jianbo gave a indifferent smile: "it''s OK."


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun were still chatting on the bus. They talked about the Alumni Association. Tang Shiyun said, "I had received an invitation, and I planned to go. Unfortunately, there was a temporary schedule, so all the plans had to be cancelled. Are you all right? "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it''s all very good."


    It seems that Tang Shiyun is more talkative than before. As expected, the environment can change a person.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Wei arrived at the ground. She got out of the car and waved goodbye to Jianbo and Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun rolled down the window and Li Wei said, "you must come on Thursday afternoon."


    Li Wei nodded and promised: "don''t worry, I will go."


    Jian Bo and Li Wei said, "you can rest assured if you give it to me."


    Li said with a smile: "of course I don''t worry, you drive a little more smoothly, to the ground to give me a text message."


    The sword wave turned on the turn light and fell off.


    After Li Wei left, the car was quiet, but there was music in the car stereo. Tang Shiyun felt uncomfortable and was leaning on the back seat.


    Li Jianbo drove his car and passed a traffic light intersection. He asked, "which street and community is the anchor of Tang?"


    Tang Shiyun felt dizzy now, and his stomach was not well. I''ve vomited once just now. Do you still vomit? This has little effect on other people''s cars, so he insisted: "Mr. Li, you can stop where it is convenient to park."


    Li Jianbo doubted: "anchor Tang has not been to the place. You are a friend of Weiwei. I have to send you to your destination."


    "It doesn''t matter, please Mr. Li." Tang Shiyun is holding on.


    Li Jianbo had already understood two points in his mind. He stopped at an intersection. After stopping steadily, Tang Shiyun quickly opened the door and went down. There was a dustbin not far away, and she retched for a while.


    Li Jianbo didn''t leave immediately. He got out of the car and walked quickly.


    "You don''t mind?"


    Tang Shiyun quickly waved to him. After a bout of retching, she only vomited some sour water from her stomach. It''s a little more comfortable.


    Li Jianbo was with her. Seeing her better, he said, "there is a bench over there. You can go and sit for a while. Wait for me a moment, and I''ll be right back


    Tang poetry cloud somehow, but see Li Jianbo stride toward a direction. She was so weak that she could never imagine being so bad in front of a stranger. You should know that she always shows people in a dignified and elegant way.


    Li Jianbo left for less than ten minutes and returned with a paper cup in his hand.


    "Do you still feel like vomiting?"


    "I can''t spit it out."


    "Drink this, then." Li Jianbo handed over the paper cup.


    Tang Shiyun asked suspiciously, "what''s in it?"


    "50% glucose solution has a certain protective effect on the stomach."


    Tang Shiyun thinks of Li Wei, and finally takes over the paper cup. The paper cup was very warm. After hesitation, she finally took a few sips with the cup. The water was very sweet, but the water temperature was very warm. She didn''t repel her drinking.Under Jianbo''s gaze, she finished the cup of water three times.


    After drinking, Jianbo did not urge her to go immediately, but let her sit for a while longer.


    "Is there blood in the vomit of anchor Tang?"


    Tang Shiyun shook his head and said, "No


    "That''s good. If there is bleeding, we must pay attention to it. At the beginning, the stomach and intestines had a more serious situation, and when it was taken seriously, it was already duodenal ulcer. You media people work and rest a lot of irregular, relying on young people, good health, irregular diet, there are no fewer gastrointestinal diseases


    In the face of strangers'' concern, Tang Shiyun felt a little warm. After sitting for a while, she felt more comfortable. She was afraid to add trouble to Li Jianbo, so she said, "Mr. Li, I''m ok."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    "To your trouble."


    "It''s OK. Don''t look out." Li Jianbo opened the door for Tang Shiyun.


    Back in the car, Tang Shiyun is still sitting in the innermost position, blowing the wind, as if a lot of comfort.


    After such an episode, the two gradually had a conversation.


    "What does Mr. Li do?"


    "I am a doctor."


    Tang Shiyun heard that busy smile said: "no wonder Mr. Li can take care of people like this."


    Li Jianbo smiles.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Shiyun arrived home. Before she got off the bus, she sincerely expressed her thanks to Li Jianbo, who waved to her and said, "it''s a small matter. Wei Wei is a new comer and has no friends here. I hope you can accompany her when you have time


    "Certainly. Thank you, Mr. Li. "


    Tang Shiyun got out of the car. Li Jianbo waited for Tang Shiyun to enter the gate before turning the front of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Li Wei sorted out the manuscripts of the publishing house, and then sent them in accordance with the email address given by the editor.


    After this period of busy, she has nothing to do for the moment, and the manuscript of the next topic can be submitted at the end of the year.


    Li Wei took the remote control and flipped through the TV program, which happened to be tuned to the variety channel of national TV station. It was a program of Tang Shiyun. She looked at it with ease.


    This is an intellectual quiz show hosted by Tang Shiyun. She is intelligent and wise, and she can mobilize the atmosphere on the field. Li Wei is gradually attracted by the program.


    Sister he was busy doing sanitation. Li Wei pointed to the screen and asked, "sister he, how is this program watched?"


    Sister he said with a smile: "Madam asked me this, but I couldn''t answer."


    "Do you know the host?"


    Sister he nodded: "yes, she is very famous. I''ve hosted big parties before. A lot of people like her. Do you know this hostess? "


    "She''s my friend." Li Wei showed a smile with honor.


    Li Wei thinks that Tang Shiyun is great to have his own place in National Taiwan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the place where they had agreed to meet. Tang Shiyun chose a remote and quiet drink shop. When Li Wei arrived, Tang Shiyun had arrived ahead of time. She was sitting by the window, wearing an iron gray shirt and skirt, and keeping a short hair that was ear length, which made her very capable and agile.


    Li Wei walked over to her, some apologetic way: "let you wait for a long time."


    Tang Shiyun was wearing earplugs to listen to things, and noticed that someone in front of him raised his head. He took off the earplug and said with a smile: "you come here."


    Li Wei sat down next to him. Tang Shiyun ordered a cup of famous coconut milk tea. Tang Shiyun ordered a cup of American coffee, and then ordered a mousse cake with Matcha flavor.


    "I remember you used to love desserts, but do you still love them?" For Li Wei''s preference, Tang poetry cloud can still say a few points.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Shiyun heard busy way: "you seem to eat how do not grow fat, I can''t, eat what must be very careful, otherwise unknowingly double chin will come out, the director has to train me, said I can''t figure management, sorry for those audience in front of the TV."


    "It''s not all the same in our business. We have to learn to control the delicious food a lot. A while ago, my mother and I lived together. She cooked delicious food for me every day. In a month, she put on a few pounds, which scared me to run at night and managed to control my weight


    Speaking of the common topic, they both laughed. After laughing, Tang Shiyun suddenly mentioned Li Wei''s wedding.


    "I never thought you would marry that Zhao Qian. It''s nice to marry a big star, right?"


    Li Weisi didn''t realize this. She said, "it''s the same whether you get married or not. what about you? Who''s that, sir? I''ll show you some other day


    Tang poetry cloud more and more gentle smile way: "I ah, or a lonely family."


    Li Wei was surprised to hear that, strictly speaking, Tang Shiyun was still a few months older than her. How could she still be single? Some of her disbelief said, "no?"


    "What am I lying to you for. But I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time to fall in love. I don''t want to think about it yet. " As like as two peas, brother Li smiles when


    hears this. As soon as the family urges marriage, he always says that he is too busy to have time. "


    Tang Shiyun heard Li Wei mention her second brother, then along the way: "Mr. Li is very nice."


    "Yes, second brother, he is very good."


    There was soothing music in the store. They had not seen each other for many years, and there were always endless words. Later, they naturally talked about Li Wei''s work. Li Wei said with a worried face: "I always feel bored when I''m idle. I went to several job fairs a week or two ago. But it doesn''t seem very friendly to people like us who are over 30, married and have no children. What I look up to is not appreciated by others, but by myself. It is difficult to reconcile myself. "


    "Employment is now more difficult than before. There is too much competition. You''re right. Over 30 years old is a barrier. The employers consider too many things. It''s hard to avoid being high or low like us. It''s better to have a way. It''s just that our TV station has already passed the public recruitment, otherwise I can help you


    "It doesn''t matter. Look for it slowly. I don''t believe I can''t find a suitable position."


    From marriage to work, then from work to gossip about the past, talking about each other''s interests and hobbies. When Tang Shiyun asked Li Wei that he was still painting, Li Wei shook his head and said, "I haven''t taken a pen for a long time, and I haven''t had that leisurely elegance for a long time."


    Tang Shiyun said heartily, "your painting is very good. It''s a pity to lose it. I know a friend who works in a gallery. If you have good works, you can ask him to help sell them. "


    Li Wei doesn''t make a living by drawing. He always thinks that this interest is just a hobby of artlessness and elegance. He is neither professional nor wants to rely on his own brush to support himself.The meeting lasted for nearly two hours, until a phone call came in to find Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun was busy returning to the TV station to deal with some affairs. The two people said goodbye in a hurry.


    This afternoon tea brought the two people closer. In the following days, Tang Shiyun was busy on a business trip, and there was not much chance for them to meet.


    Another week or so later, one night after dinner, Li Weizheng and his sister-in-law watched a TV play. While discussing the content of the TV play, she heard the door lock turn. She stood up excitedly and said to Li Wei, "Mr. Zhao is back."


    He sister-in-law is busy to welcome out, Li Wei sat on the sofa did not move. Half a minute later, I heard the conversation at the door. Zhao Qian walked in with long legs. Li Wei looked up at him and nodded with him with a smile: "you are back."


    "Well, take time to come back and get together with you." But for his sister-in-law in front of him, Zhao Qian would have rushed to Li Wei.


    At Christmas time, Zhao Qian suddenly went to the city over there and spent a night with Li Wei. In a flash, they had not seen each other for more than three months.


    When she heard that Zhao Qian had not eaten yet, she went to the kitchen and said that she wanted to make two dishes that Zhao Qian loved to eat. Zhao Qian waved his hand and said, "don''t bother, just cook a bowl of noodles."


    Li Wei then got up and said, "sister-in-law, take a rest, I''ll cook."


    "Don''t bother me, madam. I''ll take care of it." Sister he has neatly put on her apron and went into the kitchen to be busy.


    Zhao Qian saw that there was no one to disturb him, so he gave Li Wei a big hug and a kiss on Li Wei''s cheek. He said heartily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    Li Wei then asked him, "how many days can you stay at home this time?"


    "Three days, the director only allowed me three days off. Two more months of busyness should be finished. We should be able to take a break for a while after the killing of the Qing Dynasty, and the later plays will not start until the beginning of June. "


    "You have a new play?"


    "Well, yes, didn''t I tell you?"


    Li Wei heart way, where can you care to say with me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Li Wei went to take a bath. When she came out, she saw that Zhao Qian was no longer in the dining room. Sister he told her that Zhao Qian was in the study. Li Wei just walked to the door of the study, heard Zhao Qian on the phone, she did not go in to disturb him, and quietly returned to the bedroom.


    He sister-in-law is taking a good sun quilt, busy making the bed, Li Wei see is a pair of emerald green quilt surface, above also printing and dyeing large clusters of flowers. She frowned and said, "the color and pattern are not good-looking. They are too gaudy. It''s better to change the camel color


    "How can it not look good? The big flowers look happy, and Mr. Zhao likes it. The camel one is too plain He sister-in-law will not scruple Li Wei''s meaning, still in accordance with their own ideas will be the sheets and bedding read for gaudy green flowers. Li Wei only felt dazzling. When he sister-in-law went out, she still changed back.


    Zhao Qian had already finished the phone call, but he came in and saw Li Wei busy cleaning up the house. He went up and took Li Wei from behind. He said in her ear, "let sister-in-law he do the work."


    Li Wei head also did not slant, low voice says: "immediately good."


    Li Wei cleaned up all the things in the suitcase that Zhao Qian had brought back. The things that should be dried were hung up, and the ones that should be washed were put into the dirty clothes basket.


    When she returned to her bedroom, Zhao Qian was leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. Li Wei went over and asked, "what kind of books are you reading?"


    "Do whatever you want." Zhao qianfei quickly put down the book, and then reached for a handful of Li Wei, slightly forced her to the bed.


    Li Wei just fell on him, she was busy and sorry to say: "pressure you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Qian leaned up, put one hand around Li Wei''s neck, one hand around her waist, and kissed her on her lips.


    They have been married for more than half a year, but their time together is limited. Now, when we meet again after a little farewell, there will always be some kind of greasy crook. It is when the charming lingering, the knock on the door is out of season. Li Wei gets up from Zhao Qian in a hurry and gives him a push. Zhao Qian then asked, "what''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    "I''ve brought good night milk to Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Qian is in no mood to drink milk at the moment, but he still gets out of bed and opens the door for his sister-in-law. Li Wei''s coat has been taken off, and now he has already got into the bed.


    His sister-in-law handed the milk to Zhao Qian. She also glanced inside and asked, "has madam been sleeping?"


    Zhao Qian vaguely agreed: "well, sister-in-law he should have a rest earlier."


    Sister he nodded and agreed, but didn''t go away immediately. She asked again, "what would you like for breakfast tomorrow?"


    Zhao Qian said, "anything will do. I''m tired, too. I''m going to sleep. Sister he, have a rest early. " Zhao Qian finished this sentence and closed the door. He took the hot milk to the bedside and put it on the bedside table.


    Zhao Qian lifted the quilt and still went back to bed. He hugged Li Wei and wanted to continue the unfinished business. However, he was suddenly interrupted, and Li Wei had lost much interest.


    "You''re tired after a few hours on the road. Go to sleep."


    However, Zhao Qian did not want to sleep. He could not sleep peacefully with his newly married wife. A big hand reached Li Wei''s chest and slowly stirred her softness.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve been together. We have to take the time to get close to each other."


    However, Li Wei didn''t solicit much. She leant on him lazily. Facing Zhao Qian''s enthusiasm, her reaction was relatively cold.


    With Zhao Qian''s efforts, Li Wei''s body was ready. Zhao Qian was about to go down with all his might. The sudden knock on the door came in again. Li Wei quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up and said, "call you."


    Such an episode made Zhao Qian''s momentum disappear in an instant. He put on his pajamas lazily and asked, "does sister-in-law still have something to do?"


    Sister he said with a smile across the door: "Sir, I''ll take the milk cup."


    Zhao Qian replied impatiently, "I will bring it out tomorrow."


    "Oh." He''s sister-in-law promised at the door, but she didn''t turn the door and walked in.


    After two or three minutes, it was confirmed that there was no more movement outside the door. Zhao Qian lay down again. Li Wei said to him, "it''s very late. Go to bed."


    That night, Zhao Qian did not disturb Li Wei any more. Li Wei slept in the corner and left most of the bed area to Zhao Qian.


    The next day, Li Wei woke up in the roar of the vacuum cleaner. She opened her eyes and took a look. The position beside her was already empty. Look at the clock at the head of the bed. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. She got up dressed and went out of the door, but saw sister-in-law he doing the living room sanitation. The sound of the washing machine turning also came clearly. Li Wei asked: "where is Zhao Qian?"


    "Mr. Qiu came here early in the morning, and Mr. Zhao went out with him."


    Li Wei heart road just came back last night, did not say a few words, and then busy to go. He was really a busy man. Li Wei grabbed his hair.


    A simple meal of porridge is considered to have had breakfast. Sister he went into the master bedroom to clean, and she was not happy to see Li Wei insist on her own opinion and replace the bedding again.Li Wei didn''t call Zhao Qian. She didn''t go out in the morning. Seeing that it was already 3:00 in the afternoon, Zhao Qian called back and discussed with Li Wei on the phone: "Ah Wei, how about you call Dr. Li and ask him to have dinner with him in the evening?"


    Li Wei can''t guarantee that he can make an appointment. He just said, "I''ll call to ask if he can come. I don''t know."


    Li Wei then contacted her second brother, but no one answered after the phone was dialed. It seems that it may be in class or in surgery, and Li Wei can''t continue to disturb her. She didn''t get in touch with her second brother until 3:30. When Li Jianbo heard that Zhao Qian was back for dinner, he immediately agreed to come down.


    In order to avoid disturbing those media reporters, Zhao Qian finally chose the place of dinner at home.


    After receiving this news, sister-in-law he immediately got busy. Li Wei went to the supermarket with his sister-in-law to buy the ingredients for dinner, and then they cooked together.


    It''s easier to live with one more helper.


    Zhao Qian and Qiu Kai arrived at home nearly six o''clock. When they came back, they had already cooked three dishes.


    When Li Jianbo came over, it was already seven o''clock. As soon as he entered the door, he apologized to everyone: "sorry, I''m late. There was a temporary meeting and the road was blocked again. "


    Zhao Qian didn''t care and asked Jianbo to sit down.


    When the meal was on the table, Zhao Qian asked Li Wei to come and sit together.


    "I heard that your play was not finished until the beginning of May. Did it end early?"


    Zhao Qian said: "no, I have to leave early the day after tomorrow. This is a leave from the director. It''s hard to squeeze out the time to come back and have a look."


    At the dinner table, Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo talk about an investment project they like, and at the same time, they want to bring Li Jianbo into the company. No wonder Jian Bo was invited to dinner.


    Li Wei thought how this matter Zhao Qian did not discuss with her in advance, she looked at Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian did not notice her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    It turns out that a director found Zhao Qian to make a film. At present, he has a good book, but the funds are not in place. Zhao Qian wanted to invest out of his own pocket. He wanted to join Li Jianbo.


    However, Li Jianbo was not familiar with the film, and even less familiar with how to make a film. After listening to Zhao Qian''s explanation, he cautiously replied: "it must be hard for me to be a producer, and I have to pay a lot. But I''m both for your investment, but I''m a little bit clear about it. But it may be difficult for me to come up with a lot of money right away. "


    Li Wei knows that his second brother bought a real estate with a sum of savings last month, which cost most of Li Jianbo''s savings. Now, there is no more money left.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have more money or less. It''s about participation. Second elder brother enters a share, the future also can box office cent Zhang


    Although Li Jianbo is also keen on investment, he has always been cautious. Even if he has mastered the financial trends in the next few years, he does not dare to invest arbitrarily. Now he''s looking at real estate and e-commerce, but he rarely dabbles in the rest. Now, Li Jianbo is not sure that he can get involved in film, so he is more cautious.


    Li Jianbo thought about it again and again. For the sake of his sister, he finally relaxed: "I don''t have much capital available for turnover, but if you open your mouth, I''ll still support it. In this way, I''ll take 300000 yuan. To be honest, I''m not afraid of your jokes. This money is my old capital, and you should not be too small. "


    300000 is not really a big amount, but Zhao Qian still accepted with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I guarantee that the second brother''s money will not lose one point."


    Li Wei listened to them talking about business, but she never interrupted. After dinner, Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo went to the living room to discuss things. Li Wei and his sister-in-law rush to clean up the table.


    Li Wei helped wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen. The conversation in the living room could be heard from time to time. Sister he said to Li Wei: "today''s roast beef with potatoes is well done, and it''s all eaten up. It seems to be the lady''s specialty. I wonder if I could ask my wife how to make the beef delicious. "


    "It''s easy. I''ll talk about it another day." Li Wei doesn''t care much about potatoes and beef right now.


    She cleaned the grease from her hands, dried them on the towel and went out. Li Jianbo is about to leave. She didn''t care to say a few words to him this time.


    "Is the second brother going?"


    "Yes, I will not disturb you if I have to get up early in the morning. You''re all right. Call me if you need anything


    Li Wei was also inconvenient to force him to stay, so he said that he would go to see him off. Qiu Kai said, "I''ll send him to Doctor Li. Boss, rest. "


    Zhao Qian still insisted on sending Li Jianbo into the elevator, which formally said goodbye.


    The house was quiet all of a sudden. When Zhao Qian came back to the room, he saw Li Wei using a computer in his study. He went in, took Li Wei''s shoulder and said, "when you have time, you can teach me this well. There is no difference between me and illiterate about these appliances."


    Li Weike didn''t care much about surfing the Internet. She shut down several home pages in a hurry, then raised her head and asked Zhao Qian in a positive way: "you want to make an investment with second brother, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "It''s urgent. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "No matter how urgent it is, there should be time for each other to breathe. In the end, I became an outsider. "


    Zhao Qian just didn''t want Li Wei to worry too much. He said to her mildly, "how can you be an outsider? Don''t think about it. I''ll discuss it with my second brother. But it felt like he didn''t trust me. However, it is normal to say that he is willing to make a move in the first cooperation. I think it''s mostly for your face. "


    Li Wei thought for a while, and finally said to Zhao Qian: "Zhao Qian, you are not the Regent, I am not the Empress Dowager. I am a husband and wife, a husband and wife with equal relations. In the future, please let me know in advance if you have anything to do. It''s not pleasant to be kept in the dark. "


    Li Wei is still willing to take out all the things in her heart. She doesn''t want to put these words in her heart. She knows that for a long time, it will become a contradiction.


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Zhao Qian also sincerely apologized to Li Wei: "OK, it will never be like this next time. I''ll report to you in advance if you have anything to do. Please ask your wife to help me check the gate first. "


    Li Wei, with a similar expression, then asked, "did you mean that you invested in this film when you told me that there was a new play in early June last night?"


    Zhao Qian nodded and said, "yes, I''m ready to catch up with the new year''s Eve, but I''m afraid some of them will not catch up."


    "Shooting started at the beginning of June. After shooting, there is still post production, which needs to be submitted for approval, and then the files need to be fixed. If there is not enough publicity in the remaining days, how much guarantee is there for the box office?"


    "If the new year''s Eve party fails to catch up, it may be postponed for two months to catch up with the Spring Festival. There is a long holiday during the Spring Festival, and many people go to the cinema. "


    Li Wei said: "Spring Festival archives should be more affluent. Don''t make them in order to catch up with the schedule. Otherwise, they will lose their reputation and it will be difficult in the future."


    Zhao Qian thought that although Li Wei was not in this circle, he still knew more about film making. He thought about it and asked with a smile, "it''s just that you are free now. Would you like to join me in the production of this film?"Li Wei looked at him in surprise and said, "I don''t know how to act."


    "You don''t have to play. You can do it behind the scenes."


    "Behind the scenes? Come on, you have high expectations for this play. I''m a layman to join in the fun. I''m afraid I''ll miss your business, so don''t pull me up. " Li Wei doesn''t do things that are uncertain.


    See Li Wei refused, Zhao Qian also did not force her.


    After a discussion, Li Wei first walked out of the study, only to see his sister-in-law wiping a picture in the corridor.


    Li Wei saw the busy said: "that painting a few days ago you just wiped and not dirty."


    Sister he said with a smile: "I see dust on it. Maybe I didn''t wipe it clean and then wipe it."


    The light in the corridor is not bright, but sister he can see the dust on the painting, and her eyes are really strong enough. She went outside and poured water.


    When it''s time to go to bed at night, Zhao Qian wants to pull Li Wei to continue what he didn''t finish last night. Li Wei''s attitude is still very cold. He pushes Zhao Qian away and refuses on the ground that he is not feeling well.


    Zhao Qian feels strange in the heart, Li Wei did not meet the physiological period, how suddenly so indifferent?


    Li Wei turned around and turned his back to Zhao Qian. From her point of view, she could see a little shadow from the crack of the door. She was very uncomfortable to be peeped into privacy like this.


    The next day she got up earlier than Zhao Qian, and sister-in-law he got up earlier than Li Wei. Now she was busy breakfast in the kitchen. Li Wei looked at her busy figure, there are many words in his heart, and finally pressed down, did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    After Zhao Qian got up, sister-in-law he rushed around and asked patiently and in detail with a smiling face: "I have already sorted out the clothes that you want to take this time, and all the other things are ready."


    Zhao Qian said lazily, "thank you." He sat down at the table with hot milk and today''s newspaper.


    Li Wei is still busy in his study. Zhao Qian feels that Li Wei''s attitude back this time is obviously colder. Although they have been married for more than half a year, they have been together for less than two weeks. They both say that a small farewell is better than a new marriage, but he does not feel it at all. Instead, he feels that Li Wei''s heart is getting farther and farther away from him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qian is a little depressed. Is she still complaining that she didn''t discuss the investment with Li Jianbo? Zhao Qian decided to have a good chat with Li Wei. Thinking that Li Wei came to Beijing for such a long time, she didn''t even have a friend, so she wanted to accompany her out for a walk.


    "Well, would you like to go out with me?" Zhao Qian stood at the door with his hands in his pockets, still looking lazy.


    Li Wei didn''t have much interest and said lazily, "forget it, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Come on, I have to be at home today. I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I don''t know when I will come back next time. So no matter what you ask for today, I will promise you..."


    Sister he heard these conversations outside and turned her lips secretly.


    Zhao Qian personally selected clothes for Li Wei and encouraged her to make up. Half an hour later, I was ready to go out.


    Li Wei was changing her shoes at the door. Sister he quickly came up and said, "come back early at noon. I''ll make my husband''s favorite stewed prawns."


    Li Wei looked at Zhao Qian and asked, "do you like shrimp?"


    Zhao Qian said, "OK." Then he said to his sister-in-law, "if we eat lunch outside, we won''t have to work hard." After that, Li Wei threw it out.


    Sister he also wanted to show her cooking skills. Unexpectedly, she was poured cold water. She was very upset. She kicked the shoe cabinet twice, which made her angry.


    Go shopping? Such public places are recognized, Li Wei is afraid of trouble, who let Zhao Qian is a public figure. go to see the films? There seems to be nothing I want to see recently. Go sightseeing? It was a crowded occasion. She didn''t want to be watched and photographed.


    It seems inconvenient for a star husband to do anything. In the end, Zhao Qian took Li Wei to a club with good privacy.


    The club covers beauty, fitness and catering. When they arrived, the lobby manager came to meet them in person. Zhao Qian is familiar. It seems that this is not the first time that Zhao Qian has come. The lobby manager treats them with great enthusiasm.


    Zhao Qian asked Li Wei, "go to the swimming pool or play ball?"


    Li Wei took a look at her make-up. It was Zhao Qian who chose a long skirt and put on a windbreaker. Her feet were still high-heeled shoes. "How do I swim and play when I dress like this?" she said


    Zhao Qian said, "there are swimsuits and sportswear here."


    Li Wei is not used to wearing the swimsuit outside. She shakes her head and says, "forget it, it''s better to sit quietly for a while."


    Zhao Qian and the lobby manager said: "it''s better to have tea."


    The lobby manager met them to the 11th floor of the club and took them into a small room inside. The privacy here is absolutely good, and the environment is very elegant.


    Then he gave them Longjing, which Zhao Qian often drank.


    "Are you a frequent visitor here?"


    Zhao Qian always wants to sit here for a while and says, "every time I come back to Beijing, my friend will smile."


    Put a basin of jasmine on the windowsill, or a basin of two-color jasmine, the fragrance of jasmine wafted in, making people calm down.


    "I heard from sister he about your job search."


    Li Wei fiddled with the tea cover and asked leisurely, "what did she say?"


    "She said you worked hard and worked hard."


    Li Wei lowered his head and thought for a while, and then asked, "how many years has sister he helped you?"


    "It''s not clear. Sister he was introduced by Qiu Kai. She said that I need an assistant in my life. I think she is diligent and honest, so I let her stay. She will work for more than ten years."


    In the past, the old people who used to use in the government did not mean to change them. Li Wei naturally understood this truth.


    "I''m not at home all the time. It''s good to have more people at home for your company, or to talk to more people."


    Li Wei also said directly, "but I don''t like being overheard."


    "Eavesdropping?! Why don''t I know? " Zhao Qian was surprised.


    Li Wei said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it."


    Zhao Qian is full of doubts. He doesn''t spend much time at home, and usually he doesn''t have a month in a year. Sister he is no different from a housekeeper to him. When he was not at home, someone helped him to look after his home. When he went back, he had a hot soup and rice to eat. He took good care of his affairs and could not find any problems. How Li Wei moved here, but some things quietly changed.


    Zhao Qian didn''t understand.While there was no one else in front of him, Li Wei opened his heart to him and said, "Zhao Qian, I don''t want those private matters to be interfered with."


    Zhao Qian contacted Li Wei these two days of indifference, he gradually understood, and then said: "OK, if you think she is not good, I will dismiss her."


    After working here for so many years, would it be too cruel to dismiss them when they say they are dismissed? But some of his sister-in-law''s behavior really makes Li Wei unbearable.


    However, she left it to Zhao Qian to deal with it. After all, it was his people.


    They spent half a day in the club. Li Wei didn''t want to go back to that house. Zhao Qian called his sister-in-law and said that he would not go back at night. He sister-in-law in the phone that end Leng for a long time, finally agreed.


    "Where do we live if we don''t go back?"


    "You don''t have a place to sleep?"


    Zhao Qian ordered a hotel room by himself.


    After going to the hotel, Zhao Qian found Qiu Kai, and they went outside to discuss things. He went back to the company in the middle of the afternoon. Li Wei felt bored and went to bed in the hotel.


    By the time Zhao Qian came back, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit late."


    In the morning, he said that he would accompany him all day, but he was busy with his serious work. Li Wei didn''t say much about it. He just asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "I didn''t care."


    Li Wei didn''t know what to say, so he called and ordered the meal.


    Half an hour later, people from the food and beverage department delivered the food. They had dinner together in the room.


    "Can you catch your early flight tomorrow?"


    "No problem. Qiu Kai has brought my luggage. He will pick me up at 5:30 to the airport."


    He arranged everything, and Li Wei didn''t have to worry about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Li Wei went to take a comfortable bath. When he came out wrapped in a bath towel, he saw Zhao Qian leaning on the bed watching TV.


    The light was dim and the volume was low.


    She pressed two more sets and turned on the lights.


    "It''s bad for your eyes to watch TV in very dark light. You have to protect your eyesight, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Li Wei came in. Zhao Qian didn''t have any interest in watching TV. He saw Li Wei bared his shoulders and his bath towel could reach under his thigh. He asked, "is it cold?" Then he took the quilt away and invited her to the bed.


    "Not cold." Li Wei is busy with skin care. When she finished wiping her face, Zhao Qian held her from behind, and then his hot lips were printed on her shoulder, which was cool and had a faint fragrance of grapefruit flowers.


    The small bath towel was not a hindrance at all, and soon they rolled to bed.


    This time, there is no one to disturb, the road smoothly to the last step. Li Wei''s body is still green and astringent, and she doesn''t even know how to respond to the man in her body. However, Zhao Qian was allowed to act recklessly.


    Later, Zhao Qian said in her ear, "I''m tired. How about changing my posture?"


    Li Wei''s face was burning hot, I don''t know what he said in the end, but when she understood it, she became her riding on him. Zhao Qian held her in both hands, indicating that she could take the initiative.


    This time, the two people were slightly longer, and they hugged each other tightly after the event. Li Wei has no strength at all. He leans on him soft and soft. His heart is clearly married, and he is as careful as a thief.


    Zhao Qian held Li Wei in his arms and said to her, "I''ll discuss with Qiu Kai. When my contract is full, I will formally leave Feiying and then plan to set up a company by myself."


    "What projects are you going to run?"


    "Naturally, it''s a field that you are familiar with. It''s better to invest and develop the film and television industry. It''s a little bit bigger than the scale of the studio, and then I''m going to excavate some talents to come here and hold some flowers and students. I make TV series and movies myself. "


    "What about you then, do you want to play again?"


    Zhao Qian said: "slowly back to the background, acting can not be a lifetime. Your second brother always said that I ran outside, which made you feel insecure and said I didn''t care about my family. It will not work for a long time. Wei, I hope our marriage is strong, and I hope I can give you absolute security. I don''t know how many things will happen in the future, but I will certainly walk with you. I will never leave you alone. "


    "Are you being lectured by my second brother?"


    "Yes, he said a lot, and I dare not argue for myself. Wei, I admit that I didn''t do well enough. I always ignored you before or now, but I promise you, I will correct it slowly. "


    Listen to his promise, Li Wei closed his eyes, his heartbeat clearly visible. It was a matter of her heart to marry this man, and she had no regrets.


    "Go to bed. It''s late."


    Zhao Qian hugged the women in front of him. They have a longer future here. Now they just need to go step by step.


    When Li Wei opened his eyes, Zhao Qian had already got up and was busy dressing. Li Wei sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "are you going to leave soon?"


    "Well, it''s more than 20 minutes away. It''s still early. Go back to bed Zhao Qian skillfully buttoned the button, and saw the appearance of his wife and some reluctant to leave. He went to the bed, leaned down, gently kissed Li Wei''s face, gently rubbed her face and said, "take care, I''ll come back immediately after I finish my work."


    But Li Wei said, "I''d better send you down."


    "No, why bother. You can go to sleep or check out later. I''ve taken care of the family. You don''t have to worry. Call me if you can''t make up your mind Zhao Qian''s words are always gentle.


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, you had a good journey. We should also pay attention to safety when filming. "


    "I know that urban drama is relatively less dangerous."


    Again reluctant to give up, finally or toward the separation.


    To Li Wei, since they met in this time and space, they have always been separated. She seems to have been used to this mode. But last night Zhao Qian clearly told her that she might not have to be separated from each other if she settled down in some time.


    She then went back to sleep and checked out at 9:30.


    Although not willing to return to that home, but in the end she had no place to go, or went back.


    Li Wei didn''t ring the doorbell. He entered his password and fingerprint and unlocked it.


    Sister he was busy packing up her things. She heard Li Wei come back and came out. Seeing Li Wei coming back alone, she asked, "Mr. Zhao, where is he going?"


    Li nodded, she saw a mess of packed things.


    Sister he said, "I''ve been here for nearly 13 years. I didn''t expect to save so much. I don''t know how to take it away."


    Li Wei said, "I''ll call you a pickup truck.""No, ma''am. Mr. Qiu, he will help. "


    Li Wei thought that she had been here for almost a month, and that she could get along with sister-in-law he before Zhao Qian came back. Sister he treated her well. She was favored by others. Li Wei thought of this and went to the bedroom. After a while, he came out again with an envelope in his hand.


    "Sister he, it''s been a hard month for you."


    He sister-in-law saw this and waved her hand and said, "Sir, he has already paid the money. There is no less than one point." Not only not less, but also several times more.


    "He gave it to him, and I gave it to you. I don''t know what Zhao Qian said to you, but I''m sorry about this. No matter what you do in the future, I still hope you will be successful. If you still work as a helper, I hope you can meet a good employer again. "


    Li Wei forced the envelope to his sister-in-law, who was in a dilemma holding the envelope. After a while, she finally said, "madam, I''ve been here for more than ten years. I''ve watched my husband grow from a supporting role with a name to his present position. I know more than anyone how much he has paid. Although I don''t know why my husband married you, please be a good wife and care about him


    Her words clearly meant well, but why did it sound so harsh? Li slightly pursed his lips and said coldly, "it''s my business to do his wife well, so you don''t have to worry about his sister-in-law. He and I are closely related family members, so sister he needn''t interfere in our affairs any more. "


    After staying here for a long time, sister-in-law he also unconsciously regarded herself as Zhao Qian''s family, so she was so sad about Zhao Qian''s big and small affairs. It turned out that she had made a mistake in her identity, so this woman would dislike her and drive her away.


    Sister he has nothing to say. Later, Qiu Kai came over and helped to take away a lot of things from his sister-in-law. The envelope Li Wei gave to his sister-in-law, she finally left it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    His sister-in-law left Li Wei alone in the huge house. In Zhao Qian''s words, she didn''t even have a speaker around her. Lonely? But I seem to be used to it.


    I''ve lived alone for so long before.


    This is their home. Li Wei is at home, waiting for him to come back quietly.


    After seeing off his sister-in-law, Qiu Kai called Li Wei and asked if she needed to send another nanny. Li Wei declined. She doesn''t have so many chores to ask for help.


    Without his sister-in-law, all the trivial things have to come by themselves. Li Wei carefully keeps the house clean and tidy. One day, she wiped the bookshelf with a rag, and accidentally touched a switch. The bookshelf was opened, showing a sandwich wall. The appearance is off white curtain, she opened the curtain full of doubts, but there is another hole in the back.


    There are a lot of small objects on the dark grid, from ceramics to gold and jade dishes, as well as all kinds of Cultural Games and some carefully collected scrolls. Needless to say, it must be calligraphy and painting.


    Why did Zhao Qian never mention this dark lattice in the study to her? She took a green jade gourd at will and played with it in her hand. Such a small piece is also a treasure.


    He is worthy of having been a regent. He has seen a lot. His collection is certainly not ordinary.


    Zhao Qian has lived here for more than ten years. He has had enough food and the whole family is not hungry. After more than ten years, he has no other hobbies. Over the years, he has taken turns in filming, commercial acting and endorsement, and has indeed saved a lot of money. He has real estate in several cities, so it''s not clear if there is any other industry.


    Li Wei looked at the full shelf of things, she called Zhao Qian: "why do you tell me about the situation in the study wall?"


    Zhao Qian over there was also some surprise: "didn''t I tell you? Oh, I''m sorry. Maybe I was too busy. If you find out for yourself, keep these things for me


    Zhao Qian''s tone is extremely ordinary, as if to say a matter of no importance.


    Anything on this shelf can be used as a family heirloom. Zhao Qian is really good at saving so much. Compared with him, he is a failure. Although he knows a lot of treasures, he has no chance to save one.


    Li Wei will pull the curtain again, so that the recovery to the previous appearance, the heart also slowly calm down. These things are dead and can''t be realized immediately. If you want to live a good life, you have to work hard.


    Li Wei doesn''t like such idleness. She wants to be busy, so she continues to pay attention to the recruitment. In search, Li Wei received a call from Tang Shiyun.


    Tang Shi Yun asked Li Wei to go home as a guest, and Li Wei readily agreed. She wrote down the address where Tang Shiyun lived. Literally, it should be a high-end residential area. The Tang family had its own villa in Lincheng in the 1990s. How magnificent. Now these years have passed, the Tang family''s demeanor is afraid to be even better than that.


    To visit Li Wei, he made sufficient preparations and carefully selected a meeting gift.


    When Li Wei took a taxi to record the address, she saw one after another in the shade of green trees in the single villa. It seems that she is wrong. As expected, she is still a rich lady living in a villa.


    Such a high-end residential access control is relatively strict, responsible for security personnel over and over to confirm Li Wei''s identity, no error before he put Li Wei in.


    She followed the sign through the entrance garden and finally stood before number 46. She raised her hand and rang the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang a few seconds before someone opened the door.


    After entering the first floor, the lights were bright. At the door stood a middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing an apron and her hair was well groomed. When she saw Li Wei, she said, "Miss, wait for Ms. Li upstairs."


    Clearly the same age, such a title immediately shows whether or not married. She gently said hello to the woman and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go upstairs to find her myself."


    However, before she went upstairs, Tang Shiyun had already come down.


    "Li Wei!"


    Li Wei quickly presented the meeting ceremony, which was a fruit basket she had selected. Tang Shiyun took a look and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to remember that I like to eat cherries."


    "Yes." Li Wei bought a basket of big cherries, now the price of big cherries is not cheap.


    Tang Shiyun took over the fruit basket and handed it to the servant, who washed it and sent it upstairs.


    Tang Shiyun took Li Wei and went upstairs.


    Tang''s house decoration is as complex and exquisite as ever, which seems to be the meaning of Tang Fu. Holding the carved balustrade on the second floor, the decoration of the upstairs seems to be concise. A voice came from one of the rooms. Li Wei asked: "it''s uncle Tang. I''ll go and say hello to him."


    Tang Shiyun said, "Dad is on the phone. I''ll go back later. In fact, it''s my father who invited you here today. "


    Li Wei smell speech then some doubt, Tang Shiyun invited Li Wei to sit in his room.


    This bedroom is decorated very plain, especially compared with the living room on the first floor, it looks elegant. Tang Shiyun invited Li Wei to sit on the sofa. There is a carpet on the sofa. Li Wei knows that Tang Shiyun loves tidiness, so he takes off his shoes and walks over.Tang Shiyun asked her, "what do you want to drink?"


    "White water, thank you."


    Tang Shiyun then poured two cups of white water and took it.


    "You were on a business trip a while ago, have you finished?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded and said, "yes, I have been working for half a month in succession, flying over most of China from north to south, from east to west. It''s rare that the leader gave me two days off. "


    "I want to be busy, but now I''m idle."


    Tang Shi Yun also comforted Li Wei: "if you can''t find a satisfactory job, you can find it slowly. There will always be a suitable one. By the way, what''s your husband doing recently? "


    Li Wei is inconvenient to reveal too much, just said: "shooting TV series, has not killed.". I don''t know exactly


    Tang Shiyun jokingly said with a smile: "this secrecy work has been done well."


    "I''m not in their circle. I don''t have many opportunities to meet, so I''m not familiar with many situations."


    Tang Shi Yun pulled Li Wei and asked mysteriously: "Hello, Li Wei. I ask you, how do you feel to see your husband close to a female star on the screen


    Li smiles and pushes Tang Shiyun: "Shiyun, when do you become so gossipy?"


    Tang Shiyun said: "I am curious in my heart, I don''t believe you have no waves in my heart."


    I used to feel sick when I saw Zhao Qian and an actress acting against each other on the screen. Now I accept him, and of course I accept his work. In fact, when I was shooting, I would take a seat, which is not true.


    "I chose to marry him, and naturally I chose to understand and accept."


    Tang Shiyun gave Li Wei a thumbs up and said, "you are really fierce!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    It''s not that Li Wei is fierce. She knows that some things can''t be taken seriously. If she cares too much, she will still be hurt by herself.


    Acting is Zhao Qian''s occupation. He does his job conscientiously. Li Wei naturally supports him. In the play, he is intimate with others, and he can accept it. As long as Zhao qian can distinguish between inside and outside the play, don''t take the feelings in the play to the outside.


    After talking about Li Wei and Zhao Qian, Li Wei asked Tang Shiyun on his own initiative: "how about you, you are over 30 years old, how come there is no one around, aren''t you afraid of being urged by the family?"


    Tang Shiyun but indifferent smile: "I don''t have that time to fall in love, I want to be busy with work, busy to be an excellent woman, do not want to trip up for these boring things."


    Li Wei said jokingly: "how can it be boring to find a suitable partner. Your own conditions are very good, as for the single now, it must be open conditions are too high, ordinary people can not easily enter your eyes


    Tang poetry said: "I have had two love affairs before. They did not all die without a disease. When I get older, I don''t have so many fantasies. It''s better to do something down-to-earth. Have you ever been in love? "


    Li Wei was stunned. Before communicating with Zhao Qian, she had a brief contact with Jiang Yunfeng. Although she was in the name of a friend at that time, it was certainly more than that in Jiang Yunfeng''s eyes. The two eventually parted ways, but the harm Jiang Yunfeng brought to her was huge, and she almost lost her life. This kind of injury is not simply explained by the word "emotional injury".


    Li said with a smile: "if you fall down in one place, you can''t leave the rest of the way.". They also have the right to pursue happiness. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "at present, I don''t want to talk about this."


    Over the years, the change of Tang Shiyun is really not small, the whole person is more gentle, also become a lot of cheerful. It seems that the various factors in the workplace will be before those edges and corners to be smoothed.


    Two people also said some things when they were in Nanyin. Then Tang Shiyun heard her father calling her outside the door. Tang Shiyun pulled Li Wei and said, "go, follow me."


    Li Wei followed Tang Shiyun out of the room, but saw Tang Fu sitting in the living room. Li Wei saw him, and the memory of the middle-aged man who had seen several faces coincided. I haven''t seen him for several years. The appearance of Tang Fu has not changed much, but his forehead seems to be brighter than before, and his belly is still very convex. However, it still looks elegant and gentle in my memory, and my eyebrows and eyes have not changed at all.


    Li Wei saluted Tang Ze and said, "Uncle Tang, you are all right!"


    Tang Ze stood up and said with a smile: "so many years ago, the little girls have grown into adults, more and more calm."


    Li said with a smile: "Uncle Tang is still so strong and looks good."


    "We''re getting older and older. It''s time to see you young people perform. "


    The servant brought the fruit up, and Tang Shiyun invited Li Wei to eat cherries. Tang Ze and Li Wei had a casual chat and got a brief understanding of Li Wei''s recent situation. Later, his daughter said that Li Wei had married a big star. Tang Ze said congratulations, but in his heart, he said, "how could a beautiful girl follow a actor?"? What a pity.


    Later, chatting turned into talking about various collections. Tang Ze said: "just last year, I heard Shiyun talk about your column, and I went after it for many times. Other stations also do treasure collection programs, but it seems that they are not as good as you host. Watching your programs can really learn something. Later, I went to the bookstore and saw the books you published about the collection. I bought them and studied them slowly. "


    For Tang Fu''s appreciation, Li Wei appears a little apprehensive: "thank you for your appreciation."


    "You are different from other hosts. You have real things in your belly, which are not comparable to those boring vases. This time, I heard Shiyun say that you have come to Beijing. I think I should invite you to come and sit down. I''ve got two things in there. I want you to give me an eye. "


    Li Wei eyebrow micro Cu, busy said: "uncle is not afraid that I look away?"


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "it''s OK. I believe your vision."


    It turns out that Tang Ze is asking Li Wei to come to the door to learn from treasure. Tang Ze invited Li Wei to the study to have a good appreciation of the two paintings and calligraphy he collected. Tang Shiyun also went in with him. She wanted to hear Li Wei''s opinions.


    Li Weijin went to the Tang family''s study, which was really large, at least 20-30 square meters. The bookshelves ordered were all solid wood, and there were many out of print books stored on the shelves. There is a small incense burner with cloisonne and lotus flowers on the table. In the incense burner, there is a quiet and distant white Chenxiang.


    Over the years, uncle Tang''s preference has not changed at all, even better than before.


    Tang Ze invited Li Wei to sit down, and Li Wei Cai sat on a chair in front of the book case. Tang Ze took out two scrolls from a cylinder by the east wall. Li Wei was busy walking past. Tang Shiyun helped her father open the scroll. Her explanation was very detailed and more pertinent than those experts.


    Tang Ze, with a smile on his face, nodded and said, "it''s really an expert. I understand what you said. It took me a lot of effort to get this painting, so that it could be real again. "Tang Shiyun was also happy for his father: "Dad, you should be at ease now."


    Tang Ze busily unfolded another scroll for Li Wei to see. It was a picture of Zhu Zhishan''s words. The content of the words was Li Bai''s "asking for the moon". This is a cursive script. Li Wei took more time to identify it than the previous one. She didn''t give her answer until she confirmed it again and again.


    "Uncle, this is a forgery by later generations."


    "Fake? Is it a fake? " Tangze was surprised.


    "Yes, there are obvious loopholes in it. I''ll show it to Uncle..."


    However, before Li Wei finished his words, Tang Ze suddenly felt that his left body was numb and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Tang Ze''s sudden fall made the two women in the room scream. The sudden situation made Tang Shiyun frightened and scared. He quickly squatted down to call her father: "Dad, Dad, what are you doing?"


    Li Wei was busy for two seconds, and then she called. The call was to Li Jianbo. This time, Li Jianbo answered the call in time.


    In the phone, Li Wei and her second brother said: "second brother is not good, Shiyun her father suddenly fainted, you help him!"


    "What''s the situation? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Li Wei briefly told Li Jianbo what happened. After listening, Jian Bo had a good idea. He directed Li Wei on the phone: "don''t worry. Do as I say. After taking emergency measures, you can call an ambulance. During this period, you must not move the patient casually. Do you know?"


    "Well, second brother, you said I would do it."


    Li Wei walked past and Tang Shiyun said: "Shiyun, don''t worry, second brother, he is a doctor, according to what he said, first take emergency measures."


    Tang Shiyun took over the phone in Li Wei''s hand and said with a cry: "Doctor Li, help me."


    "Don''t worry, don''t rush to send the patient to the hospital, do as I say, and wait for the ambulance to come. This step is very important."


    "But I..." The sudden situation made Tang Shiyun calm down. Well, Li Wei, next to her, was still calm. She pressed the phone and said, "second brother, you said I''ll do it."


    "First, let the patient lie on his back as much as possible, with his head to one side, so as to avoid vomiting or sputum blocking the respiratory tract..."


    Li Wei checked, Tang Ze just fainted, did not vomit, she carefully to the side of the head, and then according to Li Jianbo''s guidance to release the patient''s collar belt and other shackles. Li weirang Tang Shiyun used to open the windows to let the air circulate. Then Li Wei asked the servant who came to hear the news and brought cold towel to reduce the amount of bleeding on the patient''s head.


    Li Wei did all the things that Jianbo explained, and the rest was to wait for the ambulance to arrive.


    Tang Shiyun''s mood was not stable. Li Wei comforted him in front of him: "Shiyun, don''t worry, uncle, he will certainly wake up."


    Tang Shiyun clenched her lips. She was afraid that her father would not wake up.


    "Dad''s body has always been good, how suddenly passed out."


    Li Wei felt that this matter had something to do with it, so he said to himself, "I didn''t know that uncle had high blood pressure. If I had known about it, I would have said it more gently and not stimulate him."


    Although Tang Shiyun was helpless, she knew what was good or bad. She said, "I don''t blame you. It''s our usual negligence. We don''t know that there are huge patients hidden in his body. God, please bless my father and let him pass through this pass smoothly


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived. The medical staff picked up Tang Ze to the ambulance. Tang Shiyun quickly carried the bag and followed him. Li Wei thought about it and went with him. While in the car, the medical staff asked about the patient''s condition. Tang Shiyun said it, but he didn''t make it very clear. Li Wei made a supplement. After listening to the emergency measures taken by them, the medical staff praised and said: "the family members have done a good job. Such sudden fainting should not be moved in disorder. Many family members do not understand, but unintentionally increase the patient''s condition and delay the good opportunity. "


    Tang Ze put on the oxygen mask, still unconscious. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the hospital. Tang Ze was pushed into the emergency room. Li Wei accompanied Tang Shiyun and helped him to go through the admission procedures. Just after finishing the procedures, Li Jianbo called again.


    "What''s the matter now? Is the ambulance here?"


    "Second brother, we are already in the hospital, and we have to go through the admission procedures."


    "In which hospital?"


    Li Wei read the words on the door clearly, and she told Li Jianbo the name of the hospital. Li Jianbo said: "it happened to be delivered to our hospital. Wait for me for 10 minutes. I''ll be right here."


    It is also a coincidence that he was sent to the Affiliated Hospital of Ankang Medical University. Li Jianbo happens to work here.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei told Tang Shiyun about the situation. Tang Shiyun heard that he was busy and said, "your second brother is really a doctor inside?"


    "His main job now is to teach medical students, but it is said that he will visit occasionally and do surgery. It''s easier to have acquaintances in it. It''s a blessing in misfortune, "he said


    Tang Ze''s brain CT results and came out, the diagnosis is sudden cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral hemorrhage volume has 16 ml appearance, the situation is very urgent, need to prepare for surgery.


    Tang Shiyun''s hands shaking with those checklists, and then Li Jianbo has come. He rushed to the front, Li Wei handed the list to Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo took a look, then said: "the situation is not too bad, but still need to arrange surgery."


    Tang Shiyun looked at him and immediately asked, "how big is the risk of surgery?"


    "As long as there is a risk of surgery, the risk assessment is also clearly written here. You can read it carefully. However, judging from the amount of bleeding, it may not be necessary to open a craniotomy, and minimally invasive robot assisted surgery can be adopted. In the later stage, it depends on the recovery. "In recent years, medical technology has developed rapidly, and more advanced medical equipment has greatly reduced the pain of patients, and also improved the success rate of surgery.


    Li Jianbo''s words let the flustered Tang Shiyun get a lot of comfort. She asks when the operation can be carried out, but Li Jianbo says that he needs further detailed examination. He needs more data on his physical condition and then chooses the appropriate operation time.


    Tang Shiyun uncertain asked: "can Dr. Li do surgery?"


    Li Jianbo looked at Tang Shiyun and said with a smile, "yes, if you can believe me."


    This is the elder brother of a good friend. Although he is a familiar person, he is far from enough. What he needs is better medical technology. Li Jianbo is only a young doctor, and I don''t know how much experience he has. Tang Shiyun hesitated to give his father to him.


    When Li Jianbo saw Tang Shiyun''s hesitation, he could understand it and said, "if the anchor don''t trust me, I can recommend a professor who is skilled in our hospital."


    Tang Shiyun slightly lowered his head: "wait for the inspection results to come out first, and then I will consider it."


    Li Wei takes a look at Tang Shiyun. He is an expert in the Department of Neurology. After so many years of operation, he has seen many cases of various sizes. Does he still distrust his technology?


    After seeing the result, Li Jianbo comforted them a few words, then went in to see the patient with his own eyes, and was called away by another doctor.


    "Li Wei, what kind of doctor is your second brother?" Tang Shiyun finally said the doubts in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    What kind of doctor is second brother?


    Li Wei thought of the medical trouble a few years ago, and the second brother''s appeal to the hospital when Xiekang was about to resign. Now here, although the focus of the task is teaching, he has never left behind the task of curing the disease and saving people.


    In Li Wei''s eyes, the second brother is naturally omnipotent, especially in his favorite career, Li Jianbo has never stopped chasing.


    "Shiyun, although my second brother is young, he is also an experienced doctor. I recommend him to you. You can trust him to give him. Second brother''s major is neurology. He is not a top talent in this field, but he is definitely a good doctor with outstanding medical skills. "


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Tang Shiyun still hesitated. Her mother left a few years ago because of an accident, leaving her father alone. Naturally, she wanted her father to live long and healthy. At this critical moment, she had to be careful.


    Naturally, Li Wei understood Tang Shiyun''s hesitation. She didn''t put too much pressure on him.


    Tang Ze after admission, after a series of examinations, the body''s various indicators also came out. The doctor informed Tang Shiyun of the situation. Tang Shiyun then asked, "can I appoint an operator?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "it''s all right. It depends on the communication between anchor Tang and the surgeon. As long as the communication is good, it''s not a big problem. Does anchor Tang want Dr. Li to perform the operation?"


    "Dr. Li is Dr. Li Jianbo?"


    "Of course, he is No.2 and No.1 in our department now. Because of his age, the number of operations has been reduced a lot and he has specialized in more complicated situations."


    Tang Shiyun still can''t rest assured. She searches around for Li Jianbo''s information. She doesn''t fully recognize Li Jianbo''s qualifications.


    Since the accident, Li Wei has been accompanied in the hospital to help run errands or nursing, very diligent. In Li Wei''s opinion, this matter has something to do with himself and can''t completely ignore it, so he is trying his best to atone for himself.


    Li Jianbo came over and saw Li Wei guarding outside. He asked, "where are your friends?"


    "To pay."


    Li Jianbo looked at his sister and comforted her: "don''t worry too much. Do your best and listen to the destiny."


    "Second brother, I know. I just suddenly miss our dad. I didn''t accompany him at the last moment of his life, so I felt full of regret


    Li Jianbo gazed at his sister. He put out his hand to touch her hair for a long time. He gently said to her, "Dad, when he left, he was very peaceful and did not suffer too much."


    Li Wei thinks that at the moment, there should be no such mood, otherwise how to comfort Shiyun. She looked up and said, "let the past be the past. Second brother, how much do you know about Uncle Tang''s operation? "


    Li Jianbo said: "in my opinion, this is just an ordinary operation. I''ve met more complicated situations. If you want to be sure, you can''t say 100%, but 99% do." Because no one can predict some accidents, they never dare to tell the family members of the patients that they are 100% sure. Jian Bo goes on to say, "the operation is not too difficult, the complications are difficult, and there are the problems of rehabilitation."


    Li Wei understood, but did Tang poetry understand?


    As the brother and sister were talking, Tang Shiyun came towards this side. Her face didn''t look good. The brothers and sisters looked at her. Tang Shiyun came to Li Jianbo and sincerely asked, "Doctor Li, my father will ask you."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "thank you for trusting me."


    Tang Shiyun made her own choice. She chose to believe the doctor in white coat who looked young and confident.


    "Second brother, even my share please you."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, there are still some complications that may occur. I am obliged to explain them to my family members, so please come to the office with me


    Tang Shiyun agreed, and she followed Li Jianbo, but her steps were somewhat flighty, just like stepping on cotton.


    Go downstairs, upstairs, through the door, finally into a spacious and bright office area. Li Jianbo opened the computer and asked Tang Shiyun to sit down. Then he asked, "where''s your mother?"


    Tang Shiyun some frustrated said: "in 2005, my mother left because of a traffic accident."


    Jian Bo Li Ma apologized and then asked, "you are fully responsible for Mr. Tang''s affairs, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, so please tell Dr. Li everything."


    Li Jianbo poured a glass of water for Tang Shiyun and made her sit down. He slowly explained to Tang Shiyun how the disease developed, how the basic situation was, and how to carry out surgery. He also told Tang Shiyun about the application technology of the robot. Later, several points were specially explained in terms of complications. Tang Shiyun is a complete layman, but under Li Jianbo''s careful explanation, she has a general understanding of the disease, which greatly soothes Tang Shiyun''s uneasiness.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li, for telling me this. I know the basic information. I need to sign it before the operation."


    "It is to sign for confirmation, but the procedure has not yet reached that stage." Li Jianbo took a look at his schedule. He pointed to the calendar and said, "how about the operation at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon?""It''s convenient to see Dr. Li."


    "This is a typical case of sudden cerebral hemorrhage minimally invasive surgery, I may arrange a few students to watch the scene at that time, I hope anchor Tang doesn''t mind."


    "Of course, as long as it doesn''t affect the progress of surgery."


    From Li Jianbo''s office, Tang Shiyun is not as restless as he was just now. She returned to the ward, Li Wei is still in front of the hospital bed to help care for the comatose father.


    Tang Shiyun walked over and put one hand on Li Wei''s shoulder. After running for so long, she was tired. Now her father finally lived in a single ward.


    Li Wei turned around and whispered to Tang poetry, "is everything going well?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded and said, "Doctor Li has arranged for the operation at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and I know the situation."


    "Then don''t worry, just wait for the operation."


    Tang Shiyun thought that Li Wei had always been with her, and she said apologetically: "micro, you go back, things are almost done, also can not use so many people."


    "No, I''ll be here with you tonight. Uncle Tang has only one daughter in front of you, and there is no one to replace him. I can talk to you for a while. I''m the only one in that family, and there are no redundant people. Let me stay. I can''t rest assured until uncle Tang''s operation is successful. After all, it''s with me today... "


    Tang Shiyun knew what Li Wei was going to say and stopped her: "no, Dad, his illness has nothing to do with you. There''s no burden on you. "


    It''s getting dark and the eventful day is finally over. I hope it will be a fine day tomorrow. I hope everything goes well tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Li Wei chose to stay with Tang Shiyun to tide over the current difficulties.


    The night was quiet, and the ward was quieter. When the door was closed, only the sound of electric current was heard when the machine was running. Li Wei is too familiar with such sounds, and once her life was maintained by these instruments.


    Tang Shiyun was watching his father lying on the bed. She gazed at her father''s face. After careful observation, she found that his eyes were covered with fine lines. They were all because his father always liked to laugh, so the traces were particularly obvious. She wanted to go back to her childhood, when her mother was there and the family was happy. It''s just that no one has the ability to turn the clock around. In the twinkling of an eye, it was many years later.


    Although there is an instrument to detect, but Tang Shiyun still listen to his father''s heart beat for a while, and try his breath seems to be smooth.


    Li Wei looked from the window, not far away the neon flashing, dotted, is the bustle of this city, compared with the quiet here, there is like another world.


    Li Wei comforted Tang Shi Yun: "everything will be OK, you believe in the second brother."


    Tang Shi Yun nodded, and now all her thoughts are hanging on her father.


    "Dad, he worked a lot for me. He didn''t pay much attention to his body. I once told him that he would have regular check-up, but when he was busy, he always ignored it, and an accident happened. Dad, he always thinks he is still young, but where can he. Dad is nearly sixty. I''ve been working hard for half a life, but I haven''t lived a few days. Wei, my parents'' feelings are very good, my father likes my mother very much, but two years ago my mother left because of an accident, my father was in a bad state and didn''t want to care about anything. A lot of white hair was added overnight, and then the white hair slowly fell off and grew out again. I took him to the capital and lived with me. It took a full year for him to walk out of the shadow of his mother. I dare to let him continue to work when he is almost recovered. It is only when he is completely recovered physically and mentally that there is no big problem, but he is still careless. Father, after all, he is old. He is old. It''s just like this machine. If it runs too long, it will break down. "


    Tang Shiyun''s tone is very calm. Li Wei is listening to her quietly. She is a good listener.


    Later, Li Jianbo came to inspect the room. He looked at the data on the instrument and said to them, "the situation is still stable. Don''t worry too much."


    Li Jianbo''s calm manner reassured both of them.


    This night, the two people in the ward for a night, just like six o''clock, Tang Shiyun woke up, nine hours away from two o''clock in the afternoon. The nine hours made Tang Shiyun feel that it was so long.


    After the procedure in the morning, at noon, the housemaid''s aunt sent the prepared food. Tang Shiyun had no appetite after eating two mouthfuls.


    It was not easy to wait until 1:47 when the operating room nurse came to pick up the patient. Tang Shiyun followed her father''s bed to the door of the operating room until she was pushed into the door. After the door was closed, she stopped her own step. Li Wei took her to the waiting area over there.


    "The second brother said that this kind of operation will come out in about two hours. Don''t worry."


    Two hours of surgery is actually easy, after all, it is only minimally invasive. Li Wei knows that the second elder brother did craniotomy for the patient for at least three hours. It is said that the longest operation took nearly eight hours to complete.


    Tang Shiyun''s head rests on Li Wei''s shoulder. The hands on the wall ticked along, and time was slowly slipping away. Tang Shiyun would look up at the clock every little while. For her, these two hours were the most difficult time in her life.


    The waiting area was just the two of them. The open space seemed so quiet. At this time, what Li Wei can provide to Tang Shiyun is only to accompany and wait.


    Tang Shiyun leans on Li Wei''s shoulder, and she closes her eyes. What comes to mind is the scene of sending relatives into the operating room last time. Mother is also such a coma, different is the mother''s head more a big hole. The mouth is still bleeding. It can''t stop.


    Death took her mother away, and the doctor announced the cold and merciless result to them. Her father was on her knees and she leaned against the door of the operating room, her eyes looking in. Later, the mother was pushed out, did not return to the ward, but was sent to the morgue. The mother''s face was covered with a snow-white list, and the face under the list was also white. The wound in the head was perfectly sutured, and the blood finally stopped. All the medical staff tried their best, but they still failed to win the death.


    Recalling the past, Tang Shiyun''s fear seems to stay at that moment clearly.


    Li Wei looked at the clock on the wall. It was already three forty-two. She was busy and said to Shiyun, "should I come out?"


    Tang Shiyun immediately sat up straight, Li Wei said to Tang Shiyun, "you sit here, I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Shiyun said: "micro, I will go by myself. Whatever the outcome, I can face it myself. "


    Looking at Tang Shiyun''s resolute face, Li Wei did not obstruct him.


    Tang Shiyun walked toward the door of the operating room, followed by Li Wei. The moment Tang Shiyun stopped, the sensing door of the operating room opened from inside, and a young doctor in a white coat came out.Tang Shiyun looked up at him. Her heart beat to her throat. She was eager to know the answer, but she was afraid that the answer would be bad news.


    The young doctor stretched out his hand to Tang Shiyun, who also held out his hand in hesitation. Li Jianbo slapped her gently and said with a smile, "the operation is very successful."


    Looking at Li Jianbo''s smile on her, Tang Shiyun felt that the gray world was finally bathed in a layer of warm light.


    After hearing this sentence, Li Wei came up to give Tang Shiyun a big hug and said happily, "Shiyun, it''s really good. Congratulations, uncle. "


    Tang Shiyun''s face finally showed a smile. She wanted to say thanks to Li Jianbo, but when she turned back, there was no one at the door. Everything just now seems to be in a dream. She asked Li Wei uncertainly, "was Dr. Li here just now?"


    "Yes, he did. If we wait, uncle will be pushed out. "


    Tang Shiyun hugged Li Wei and sincerely said, "thank you Li Wei, thank you brother and sister."


    After more than 20 minutes, the patient was finally pushed out. As soon as he got out of the operating room, he was directly sent to the ICU ward. Tang Ze did not wake up and needed to closely monitor the postoperative situation. Li Jianbo told Tang Shiyun that the operation is not too complicated, but the complications behind it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Tang Ze wakes up at six o''clock in the evening. When he wakes up, the nurse accompanies him in front of the bed. The nurse was using a cotton swab to moisten Tang Ze''s lips. When he woke up, he said with a smile: "did the old man dream?"


    "Yes, I dreamt of her mother."


    The nurse didn''t know the reason. She still said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, the old man, your wife will come to see you when you wake up."


    After Tang Ze''s consciousness became more and more clear, he found that he was sleeping in the ward of the hospital, and there were many instruments and equipment around him. He had some doubts in his heart, so how could he be hospitalized? What happened before?


    "I''m in hospital?"


    The nurse replied, "can''t you remember, old man? You live in because of sudden cerebral hemorrhage. We have a successful operation for you by Dr. Li. "


    But Tang Ze didn''t have any impression after he was unconscious. He was a little depressed. After the anesthesia, the discomfort of the body came, and there seemed to be some pain on his head. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but he found that he could not move at all.


    "Don''t move, old man. Do you want to see your daughter? She should still be outside."


    Tang Ze didn''t speak. The nurse took Tang Ze''s acquiescence, and called the nurse to give a low voice. Soon, the nurse went out, Li Wei still accompanied Tang Shiyun outside. When the nurse came out and said that Tang Ze had woken up, Tang Shiyun was very excited: "can I go in to see him now?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Shiyun said to Li Wei, "wait for me here for a while." Tang Shiyun then followed the nurse into a door, passed through the disinfection area, changed into shoe covers, hair covers and detoxified white overalls. Then he followed the nurse into the ward and came to his father''s single room.


    Tang Ze heard the movement and tried to look forward to the door, but saw his daughter came in, and he finally had a smile on his face.


    "Dad Tang Shiyun some excited call, tears almost fell down.


    "Dad, you scared me to death. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    Tang Ze was staring at his daughter. His head was a little confused. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    "Dad, do you remember when you fainted?"


    How can Tang Ze remember that he felt that he had just had a long dream.


    Looking at her father''s bewilderment, she had already understood. She did not dare to mention the word in front of her father. She just said mildly, "I should be able to eat tomorrow. Dad, what do you want to eat? I asked elder sister Gao to do it


    When his daughter said this, he did feel a little hungry, so he said, "I want to eat the sea cucumber porridge made by your mother. I think it tastes better than that made in the hotel. Go back and tell her to make sea cucumber porridge."


    At this time, Tang Shiyun didn''t hear anything different, she said quickly.


    Tang Ze woke up but half an hour and fell asleep again. The nurse told Tang Shiyun that this was a normal phenomenon.


    Seeing his father sleeping, Tang Shiyun went out again.


    Li Wei see Tang poetry cloud out, busy asked: "uncle, is he OK?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded, and she said to Li Wei, "Wei, you have been here for a long time, and you didn''t sleep well last night. So you don''t have to stay with me tonight. You''d better go back to sleep. You''ll make me feel uneasy. Dad, he''s in good condition. Nothing will happen. "


    Tang Shiyun has said so, Li Wei has not been able to bear the burden of staying here. She patted Shiyun on the shoulder and said, "Shiyun, call me if you have something, and you can contact my second brother at any time."


    Tang Shiyun nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll call a car to take you back."


    Li Wei said: "why bother? I can take a taxi to go back."


    Tang Shiyun will be Li Wei to the elevator, two people waved goodbye.


    Li Wei pressed the "1" number, the elevator door closed, and then fell down. Until she landed smoothly, the elevator door opened again and she walked out.


    It''s dark outside. It''s really tiring to be with you these two days. Li Wei was about to go out for a taxi when the phone rang. She was busy answering the phone.


    "Weiwei, where are you now?"


    "Shiyun asked me to go home. I was coming out of the inpatient building."


    When Li Jianbo heard of it, he said, "come to Ximen and wait for me. I''ll take you back."


    "No, no, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Be obedient." Li Jianbo only said these three words and hung up the phone.


    Li Wei had to go to Ximen to wait for her second brother. As soon as she got to Ximen, she heard a car whistling behind her. When she looked around, there was a car not far away. The lights flashed for a moment, and she walked over.


    Li Jianbo opened the door for his sister, and Li Wei sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "In fact, I can go back myself..."


    "I''m not sure it''s so late. Last time Zhao Qian left, he entrusted you to me seriously, and let me take good care of you. If there is any accident, I can''t give him an assignment. "The car left the hospital and headed for the main road. Li Wei and her second brother said, "second brother, uncle Tang is awake."


    "It''s time to wake up. But what''s the state of your health, isn''t it? "


    Li Wei did not see people, she just said: "probably OK, if there is any situation, Shiyun will definitely call you."


    Jian Bo has been a doctor for so many years. He has also done a lot of operations. He has specialized in neurology for these years. Naturally, he is an expert. Tang Ze such a case in his view is very common, later Tang Ze can recover how completely depends on the will of God. Anyway, the operation was a great success.


    Li Jianbo returns Li Wei to his home, and Li Wei doesn''t ask Jianbo to go upstairs to sit down.


    The empty house seemed particularly quiet. Li Wei turned the TV volume up a lot. She went to take a bath. When she came back, she felt empty. She opened the refrigerator and took a look. It seemed that there was no food left. An inconvenient place for a person to live is immediately highlighted. But these to Li Wei to say nothing at all, immediately opened a bag of milk to boil.


    Two days have not had a good rest, drink milk has been sleepy eyes, she got into the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    I do not know how long sleep, until the harsh cell phone ring successfully wake her up.


    Suddenly, Li Pingfu''s heart beat was too fast to wake up


    "Li Wei, what to do? My father seems to have lost his memory."


    Listening to the urgent voice of Tang Shiyun, Li Wei instantly sobered up and asked, "what memory has been lost?"


    "Dad, he He forgot what happened after 2005. To be exact, I forgot about my mother''s death. I always thought my mother was still alive. What do you think I should do... " Tang Shiyun''s tone is full of tears, which is quite different from her usual modesty and stability. Li Wei''s heart sank and said secretly, is this the complication mentioned by the second elder brother?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here." Li Wei hung up the phone in a hurry, and then changed his clothes and planned to go to the hospital immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Li Wei packed up his things and hurried out of the door. Half an hour later, he arrived at the hospital smoothly.


    She went to the ICU ward first. It was not visiting time. The waiting area outside the ward was empty and there was no one there. She can''t see Uncle Tang immediately, so where is Tang Shiyun at the moment?


    Li Wei went back to the single ward where Tang Ze lived before. The door seemed to be open. She was about to push the door in, when she heard a low, oppressive sobbing voice. Li Wei''s heart a Lin, has not yet pushed the door, heard a man saying: "this situation is not unprecedented before, but amnesia is also good. These two years of discarding are slowly helping to find them back, which is not so terrible. "


    Li was familiar with her voice when she opened the door. However, neither of the two people who were talking in the room noticed the movement at the door. Li Wei looked at it, but saw her second brother in a white coat standing by the window, looking out of the window. Tang Shiyun stood sideways in front of Li Jianbo, with his hair spread out and his head slightly lowered. The sun is just right, shining on the second brother''s white coat, it looks very warm.


    Li Weizheng wanted to talk, but Li Jianbo reached into his pocket and took out a stack of folded paper towels and handed them to Tang Shiyun.


    This situation reminds her of a scene many years ago, but for what purpose, she gently took the door. Well, the people inside didn''t notice that she had come.


    Two people in the ward continued to talk.


    Tang Shiyun took the paper towel, did not pass Li Jianbo''s eyes, wiped the wet meaning of the corner of his eyes. She is very popular in the workplace and always shows her elegant and intellectual image. Since she was an adult, she seldom shed tears, let alone in front of an outsider.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper."


    "It''s not a bad thing that negative emotions are properly vented."


    But in two or three minutes, Tang Shiyun adjusted his mood. Mother left, and now her father is a patient, and the family depends on her.


    "What kind of treatment should I take now, Dr. Li?"


    Li Jianbo said: "when Mr. Tang is almost recovered, he can be discharged from hospital. The follow-up care is a long-term process. As for lost memories Well, the most important thing now is to stabilize his good mood and not to stimulate him. What his family should do is to cooperate well, monitor blood pressure and blood sugar at ordinary times, take medicine for a long time, and then come to the hospital regularly for examination. After all, the disease, if not well controlled, is likely to relapse


    Tang Shiyun heard that Li Jianbo had written down all that Li Jianbo said. Li Jianbo had something else to do and didn''t have time to chat with Tang Shiyun for a long time. He said, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Tang Shiyun nodded: "thank you very much, Dr. Li."


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Li Jianbo came out of the ward. He strode out of the long corridor and headed for the elevator.


    "Weiwei, are you coming?"


    Li Wei sat in the chair in front of the elevator and raised her head when she heard her second brother call her.


    "Well, Shiyun, she called me and said uncle Tang was in a bad situation."


    Li Jianbo walked over and said to Li Wei, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve also communicated with her from anchor Tang, so that they can cooperate well with their families. Treatment and rehabilitation will come slowly."


    "I''ll go and stay with her."


    Li Jianbo said, "OK, I have to go in advance." Just as the elevator door opened, Li Wei waved goodbye to his brother.


    Li Wei turned and went to the ward. Tang Shiyun had completely calmed down his mood. When facing Li Wei, rationality came back again.


    "I can''t do without gas now. It''s time for me to take charge of this family." Tang Shiyun said such a thing to Li Wei, but his face was confident and firm smile.


    Li Wei heart way, it seems that there is no need for her to comfort and encourage, the second brother has done very well.


    Tang Ze finally turned back to the general ward, he saw Li Wei is very surprised.


    "Shiyun, who is this lady? How can you look familiar?"


    Li Wei in the heart is surprised, secret way Tang uncle will also give her to forget it? Before Li Wei introduced himself, Tang Shiyun pulled Li Wei to stand in front of his father and introduced him with a smile: "Dad, did you forget that this is my classmate Li Wei. Before you praised her paintings, they were very good."


    "Li Wei..." Tang Ze looked at Li Wei carefully and thought over and over in his mind. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I remember it!"


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun are both shocked, Tang Ze immediately said: "before you were reading, you brought this classmate to our home as a passer-by."


    It seems that I have forgotten everything before I fainted.


    In addition to losing part of his memory, Tang Ze recovered well in other places. A week later, he passed Li Jianbo''s assessment, and Tang Ze was released from hospital.


    "Old man, you should be more careful when you are discharged from hospital. Don''t be too sad and overjoyed. All these are extremely harmful to your health. When the body is completely free, you need proper exercise. Your weight needs to be controlled, and your weight can be controlled before blood lipids can be reduced. I have made a list of diet suggestions and maintenance suggestions. I hope you will live a long life in good healthLi Jianbo visits Li Jianbo every day, and Tang Ze is familiar with Li Jianbo for a long time. When he heard that Li Jianbo and Li Wei were brothers and sisters, he also said in front of the two brothers and sisters: "your brothers and sisters don''t look alike."


    "Yes, everyone says so." Li Jianbo didn''t care.


    In fact, Li Jianbo impressed Tang Ze very well. He thought that the doctor was very easygoing and considerate of patients. Tang Ze thanks Li Jianbo again and again on the day of discharge.


    Tang Ze got back home by car. When he got off the car, he was a little confused about the scene in front of him. Because the memory of two years was gone, he was quite strange to his home.


    After arriving at the ground, he asked his daughter, "where''s your mother?"


    Tang Shiyun said, "Dad, how can you forget it again? I told you that my mother went to Australia for a tour and would not come back until a period of time."


    Tang Ze patted the forehead, the pain of the wound on his head made him immediately shrink his hand, and said to his daughter, "look, I can''t remember anything when I''m old."


    "So don''t always think about my mother. She''s good, and you should be good. We''re in. It''s windy outside. "


    The driver behind and the nanny on the side looked very solemn and did not dare to say a word. Tang Shiyun helped his father into the house.


    Tang Ze is still very strange to this room. Later, he thought of some of them and turned to his daughter and said, "can I still like this birthday gift I gave you?"


    This villa is indeed a gift for his daughter''s 30th birthday. Tang Shiyun nodded with a smile: "Dad, I like it very much, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Li Wei''s dream was awakened by a rush of telephone ringing.


    She quickly sat up and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello!" This is Li Wei''s opening remarks.


    "Is this Miss Li Wei?"


    "Yes, I am. Who are you, please?"


    "We hope that English training institutions, we have seen Miss Li''s resume, think you are not bad, would you like to come to our training institutions to help train students?"


    "Let me be an English teacher?" Li Weigang woke up from her sleep. She was a little confused. She couldn''t remember when she had submitted her resume to the training institution.


    "Yes, we can see from Miss Li''s resume that you have ever studied in London, so we would like to invite you to come here to be an oral English teacher. I wonder if Miss Li will. "


    This and her major is too out of line, but also not too bad work, Li Wei hesitated for more than ten seconds and gave the answer: "OK."


    "Then Miss Li, please come to the following address at 2:00 this afternoon to attend our interview..."


    Li Wei took out a pen and paper, and quickly recorded the address told her on the opposite phone.


    After answering the phone, Li Wei didn''t feel sleepy any more. She got up.


    The feeling of doing nothing is not good at all. You have to find something to do for yourself. Li Wei is worried that she is out of touch with the society for such a long time, so she has been trying to find a suitable job.


    At noon, she left the door early and went according to the address recorded.


    That training school has a certain reputation in the capital''s training circle, which is also a large institution. There were three people in the interview.


    Li Wei, who has been in London for a year, has no pressure at all.


    She skillfully answered all the questions asked by the interviewer, and at the same time put forward some of her own requirements. The whole interview lasted nearly half an hour. At the end of the interview, the only female among the three and Li Wei said, "thank you very much for coming here. Please pay attention to our telephone notice."


    Li Wei bowed slightly to the three of them and then backed out.


    Ten years ago, she took a part-time job in a training institution. Ten years later, she did not expect to return to the training institution.


    After Li Wei came out of the training school, she took the back subway. It''s not rush hour. The subway is not crowded at all. After about four or five stands, the mobile phone in the bag rings. She answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Li Wei, come to our house in the evening."


    It''s from Tang poetry.


    "Oh, yes, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Shiyun over there said with a smile, "nothing, just simply invite you to have dinner. Can you come?"


    "No problem."


    Li Wei agreed to come down. Now she''s wearing a suit and dress, so formal that it doesn''t seem appropriate to visit a friend''s house.


    When Li Wei felt that it was already six o''clock in the evening. The living room on the first floor of the Tang family is full of lights. Tang zeshu sat comfortably in the black leather sofa, listening to Li Jianbo''s words.


    Li Wei was a little surprised when she came in. She didn''t know the Tang family had invited her second brother.


    Tang Ze saw Li Wei and immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Miss Li is here, welcome!"


    "Uncle Tang, how about you, second brother?"


    "Yes, anchor Tang said he would invite us to dinner."


    But Shiyun didn''t tell her that she had invited her second brother. Li Wei saw that the two people were chatting happily, and it was not easy to disturb them. She asked where Shiyun was when she felt that she couldn''t put in any more words. Tang Ze points to the upstairs.


    Li Wei then went up the stairs, Tang Shiyun is in the living room on the second floor to make a phone call, it seems that he is talking to the TV station. She sat on the sofa over there and waited patiently. Ten minutes later, Tang Shiyun had finished the call. She came this way.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "No, you''re busy with business."


    Tang Shiyun then complained to Li Wei: "the column group asked me to go back and record two episodes of the program, but I''m really busy here. Dad is not fully recovered here. I have to help with the family affairs. "


    "Those who can do more work, you are also very hard."


    "I can''t help it. My parents only support me. I wish I had another brother and sister to help share the burden."


    Li Wei then concerned about Tang Ze''s condition. Tang Shiyun said: "life is basically self-care, eating and sleeping are normal, but the memory has not been found back. The family tried to keep it from him


    "But uncle can''t refuse to accept other things. I''ll soon know that it''s 2007, not 2005."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s hard to hide the date in the past. Dad probably knows that he has lost his memory, but it''s not clear when he can get this memory back."


    Tang Shiyun''s words are full of helplessness, for Tang Ze''s situation in Tang Shiyun''s eyes is also regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Fortunately, her father is still alive, and she will cherish the days when her father is still alive.After sitting for a while, they went downstairs together. Tang Ze was still talking with Li Jianbo. When he saw Li Wei, Tang Ze said with a smile: "your brother is really talkative. We will make an appointment to play golf together."


    Li Wei thinks her second brother can play golf?! She didn''t know, but her second brother was so busy that she didn''t have much time. Now she promised someone else.


    "Second brother, when did you learn golf?"


    Li Jianbo raised his eyebrows and said, "when you don''t know."


    Tang Shi Yun Li Ma said: "it''s better to find a suitable time for our family and your brothers and sisters to go out on holiday for a few days. How about relaxing and relaxing?"


    Faced with Tang Shiyun''s proposal, Li Jianbo was somewhat embarrassed: "how many days to relax? It''s too extravagant for me. I''m afraid I don''t have that time. It''s good for you to offer me a little bit. "


    After a while, at dinner time, the Tang family invited the Li brothers and sisters to sit down. The table is full of delicious dishes, full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Tang Ze''s face has been filled with a smile, warm hospitality to their brother and sister. Tang poetry says that they get along well with their brothers and sisters, the heart is envious.


    After dinner, Li Wei also told Li Jianbo about the training institution. After hearing this, Li Jianbo nodded: "you really want to find a job to do. It''s OK. It''s not too tired."


    "The second brother thinks it''s good, so I''ll promise to come down when they reply to me."


    As the brother and sister were talking, Tang Shiyun came from behind.


    "Your brother and sister are very affectionate."


    The two brothers and sisters turned back. Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "Doctor Li, I have something to say to Li Wei. I''ll borrow her from you for a while."


    "Please help yourself. By the way, Mr. Tang?"


    "He went upstairs."


    Li Jianbo said, "I''m going to say hello to him and it''s time to go."


    "Is Dr. Li going back?"


    "Yes, it''s too late. There will be anatomy class in the morning, so I have to go back and have an early rest. " Li Jianbo apologized. After that, he turned and strode toward the house. Tang Shiyun watched him leave the figure, as if thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Li Jianbo went upstairs. Li Weicai asked Tang Shiyun.


    "Shiyun, what do you want to say to me?"


    Tang Shiyun came back to himself and said to Li Wei, "by the way, do you want to have a try if you have a chance now?"


    Li Wei looked puzzled, and Tang Shiyun then said: "there is a section in our channel that lacks a screenwriter, which is a temporary post, but if it is well done, it is very likely to be left in the end. There will be a system in the future. It depends entirely on individual efforts. What do you think? Do you want to try it? "


    A screenwriter for national TV?!


    This is a hard won opportunity. Li Wei nodded and agreed without thinking: "well, it''s rare for me to have a try."


    Tang Shiyun also said, "well, I''ll talk to Wang Daodao later. Let him contact you. Look at their arrangements. "


    As expected, there are still some people who are easy to handle. Li Wei is very grateful to Tang Shiyun for his sudden helping hand, but Tang Shiyun said indifferently: "it''s a piece of cake. Thanks to your brother and sister, this is the only small help I can help. When the opportunity comes, it''s up to you. "


    Li Wei thanks again.


    Li Jianbo came down in less than five minutes after he had gone. He drove here without drinking. He had no problem driving. Tang Shiyun said goodbye to him: "Doctor Li, be careful all the way."


    Li Jianbo nodded and asked Li Wei, "do you want to go with me?"


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, we are not on our way. I''ll take a taxi back


    Tang Shiyun suddenly took Li Wei''s arm and said with a smile: "I want to stay with Li Wei for one night. Will Dr. Li refuse?"


    Li Jianbo said in a hurry: "of course, you can talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    After seeing Li Jianbo off, they went back upstairs. Tang Ze is watching TV in the living room, watching a football program. Tang Ze murmured to himself, "it''s strange that I always think I''ve seen this game."


    "This is a replay of last month''s Champions League match," Tang said. Dad, do you remember? "


    "Is the final score 2-0 and the home team wins?"


    Tang Shiyun''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "yes, that''s right. Do you remember, dad


    "It''s just a little bit of an impression. I still can''t remember who scored. I don''t remember anything else. By the way, why doesn''t your mother even call us? I want to have a word with her


    Li Wei was also nervous when listening to him. He couldn''t stop to glance at Tang Shiyun. However, he saw that Tang Shiyun walked past as usual, sat down beside Tang Ze and said with a smile: "Dad, I called mom and I in the afternoon, and you were still taking a nap at that time. Mom asked you on the phone. I said you''re fine. Don''t worry about it


    Tang poetry cloud also admire themselves, lies come at will, the face is not red.


    Tang Ze listened to these words and looked at his daughter. The dullness on his face seemed to be doubting the truth and falsehood of his daughter''s words. Shiyun also felt guilty under the gaze of his father. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Li Wei thought whether she, an outsider, should break the atmosphere and cut in a word.


    "Shiyun, I don''t quite understand what you said to me. I still have something to ask you..."


    Tang Shiyun looked at Li and said with a smile, "what do you still don''t understand?"


    "In front of uncle, it''s hard to talk about it in your room."


    Tang Shiyun then said to his father, "Dad, look for me slightly, and then watch the ball. Don''t worry about it


    "Next time you talk to your mother on the phone, let me know. I want her to bring me something back from Sydney," he said


    "OK." The poems of Tang Dynasty are extremely empty hearted.


    Li Wei pulled Tang Shiyun into the room. Li Wei worried about Tang Shiyun: "Shiyun, what should you do next?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be long. But Dr. Li said that what he needed most now was rest, and he couldn''t afford any more wind and grass. "


    Maybe it''s just a matter of time before being exposed. Tang Shiyun has to find a way to stabilize her father''s mood. In short, she can''t faint any more.


    Tang Shiyun stayed with Li Wei and gave him a new set of pajamas. Li Wei went to take a bath, put on his pajamas and put on his coat before he came out. There was no one in the living room. Tang Ze went back to his room to sleep.


    After returning to the room, Tang Shiyun made his own bed. Then they lie in bed chatting, talking about work and school life before. Naturally, he also talked about Tang Ze''s illness. Li Wei tried his best to comfort her.


    Later, Tang Shiyun said his feelings in his heart: "the feelings between you and your second brother are so good that people can''t help but envy. If only I had a brother and sister, so I wouldn''t take on everything by myself, and it would not be so tiring to have someone to help me


    Li Wei said: "Shiyun, this period of time will be good. You are too tired. You should take care of your mood. "


    Tang Shiyun smiles: "yes, maybe after a while, my father will be all right."


    The topic of the two people also stopped.Sleeping in a strange bed, Li Wei lost sleep. On one side, Tang Shiyun snores, and Li Weiping lies with his eyes fixed on the ceiling, never dreaming for a long time.


    Another day later, the training institution called Li Wei and told him that he had successfully passed the interview and asked him to go to work next week. Today, Friday, there are two days left. Li Wei''s vague promise. After answering the phone call, she went to the TV station to see the director Wang Shiyun said.


    When Wang saw Li Wei, he said, "anchor Li, I''ve seen the program you hosted. It''s really impressive."


    Li Wei praised her and sincerely expressed his thanks to Director Wang.


    Later, director Wang gave Li Wei a news topic and asked him to write a book within an hour. Li Wei has never been a screenwriter since her debut, but she has read a lot of books. It is not difficult for her at all. She quickly sorted out the ideas, and then opened the document, fingers quickly tapping the keyboard.


    About 40 minutes later, Li Wei finished the manuscript, checked the words and sentences twice, and then handed it in. Director Wang glided the mouse, but in two minutes he finished reading the manuscript of nearly 2000 words. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, not bad."


    Li Wei felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and then Wang Dao communicated with Li Wei: "did anchor Tang tell you about the treatment?"


    Li Wei shakes his head.


    Wang then patiently said to Li Wei, "this is a temporary post, and some situations must be explained clearly with anchor li..."


    Li Wei listened patiently. She was ready before she came.


    The benefits offered by TV stations are far from what training institutions can match. It is more important to make money or to be professional. This puts Li Wei in a dilemma.


    On this matter, she asked Zhao Qian what he meant, and Zhao Qian only said to her, "it doesn''t matter if you have more money, it doesn''t matter if you have less money. You don''t have a burden. Just do what you like. I''ll support my family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    In order to be ideal, Li Wei finally declined the invitation of training institutions, she went to the national TV station to do a temporary screenwriter.


    This column is a talk show. Although it''s about interviewing people, what the host wants to say must have a book in advance, and can''t say what he wants.


    Li Wei was also such an interview column when she was independently hosting the program on satellite TV. The column group also provided her with a script writer who wrote articles. At that time, she had read many manuscripts, large and small, and now she is faced with the same job. It is easy for her to come by without much difficulty.


    The host of the program is a 40 year old male surnamed Kang. When Li Wei went to work on the first day, anchor Kang specially communicated with Li Wei.


    "When director Wang told me that I had recruited a screenwriter, I only thought I had an intern just out of school."


    Li Wei also said wittily: "let the anchor''s fantasy disillusioned, I''m sorry."


    Kang Huai burst out laughing: "ha ha, young girl students, just say it is very interesting."


    Li Wei followed: "I was young ten years ago."


    Kang Huai even said: "it doesn''t look old now. Anyway, please give me more advice on future work. "


    Li Weilian said in a hurry: "where dare to be, said that I should instruct."


    Well, it''s not a bad thing to recruit someone older. At least, you should be calm and don''t worry about being rash. The theme of the latest issue has come down. One of the guests invited in this issue is an astronaut who successfully landed on the moon. This is a completely strange field. After getting the theme, Li Wei began to consult and collect various materials about the space and universe.


    Seeing that Li Wei was still serious, he was relieved. So far, he did not tell Li Wei that she was selected from 54 people who had come to apply for a job. Perhaps there is no other person who is more suitable for China than Li Wei.


    It felt like everything was back on track. Li Wei, who was busy, felt that the days were not so hard, because it was behind the scenes work. She only had to finish the tasks assigned by her leaders on time. Therefore, there is no difference between working nine to five and those ordinary white-collar workers.


    One Thursday afternoon after a week''s work in the TV station, Li Weizheng went to the canteen to have dinner. She finally met Tang Shiyun, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Tang Shiyun immediately introduced Li Wei to the producers around him: "this is Li Wei. We were classmates before."


    The producer looked at Li Wei carefully with his glasses frame, and then came to the conclusion: "it''s a bit familiar."


    Li Weigong humbly asked the producer how to do. Li Wei''s first impression on the producer was that he was gentle and polite, but he was a good young man.


    We all went to the canteen, three people lined up to play a meal, naturally also eat on a table. The producer and Tang Shiyun talked about the program, which was another column. Li Wei naturally put in a word, but the food in the canteen here was delicious. Li Wei ate the food on the plate with relish, and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The meal was over in a hurry. Tang Shiyun said to the producer, "leaders go back first. Li Wei and I have something to say."


    The producer said goodbye to Li Wei and left.


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun walked out of the canteen together. Tang Shiyun naturally concerned about Li Wei''s work, Li Wei said: "it''s all the content that I''ve been exposed to before, so everything is very smooth."


    "That''s good. You should make a transition in this position first, and then fill it up when there is a suitable internal recruitment. There are a lot of internal recruitment. You used to be a well-known host, and you have more advantages than others. Now what you lack is just opportunity. In fact, I thought about inviting you to be my assistant a while ago. Later, I thought it was a pity to waste your talent. So I didn''t dare to open this mouth to you, so I recommended you to Director Wang. At that time, the competition for this position was fierce. Li Wei, now this opportunity is earned by yourself. I''m just trying to guide you. "


    Li said with a smile, "well, thank you."


    "It''s OK. We are good friends. You know, I''m a cranky guy with a bad personality. I used to be independent before. I remember you gave me a lot of maintenance. Friends should support each other. By the way, Li Wei, my father wants to go to the hot spring next weekend. My father asked me to ask you out. Do you have time


    Li Wei thought about her mother''s work and replied, "well, I should be free."


    "That''s great. I''ll make an appointment with Dr. Li. But Dr. Li seems to be very busy. It is very difficult to offer him an offer. "


    Li Wei heard Tang Shiyun mention her second brother, she hesitated and finally asked.


    "Shiyun, what do you think of my second brother?"


    "Dr. Li? He is very good. It''s rare that he is very skillful at a young age. He is also very friendly. He is very considerate of patients. He is a good doctor. "


    "Just a good doctor?"


    Tang Shiyun said: "all aspects are very excellent, but I have not been in contact with him for a long time, and there is no way to give more appropriate evaluation."


    Li Wei in a side way: "it doesn''t matter, contact will be more slowly."


    Looking back, Tang Shiyun made a call to Li Jianbo, but Li Jianbo didn''t answer. She was a little reluctant to call again two hours later. This time, Li Jianbo finally answered."Anchor Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear your call in the operating room just now."


    Tang Shiyun did not blame Li Jianbo at all, but gently discussed with him: "Dr. Li, dad said he still wants to talk with you more, there are many places to consult you. Do you think you are free next weekend? Can we go to the hot spring


    Li Jianbo thought about it for half a minute, and finally said with regret: "sorry, anchor Tang, I may not be able to make the appointment. You know the nature of my work. Thank you and Mr. Tang for your invitation."


    "Ah..." Tang Shiyun couldn''t hide his disappointment and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Dr. Li''s work is very important, so I''ll disturb you."


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t get out of here. In the future, there will be a suitable time."


    Tang Shiyun is also a person in the workplace. She naturally understands Li Jianbo.


    Not long after that, Li Wei asked Tang Shiyun to confirm the situation. As expected, he refused to go. After Li Wei knew, he contacted her second brother.


    "Second brother, it''s rare for Tang family to feel prosperous. If there''s no special reason, I think you''d better go there."


    "Well, I''ll have a meeting that day. You young people, let''s play together. What''s the point of going there? "


    "What''s going to happen? Just ask for a leave." Li Wei made suggestions.


    Li Jianbo thinks his sister''s behavior is a little strange. She is too keen on it.


    "Wei, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, second brother. You can say whether you will come or not." Li Wei is a little guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Although Li Wei tried hard to help Zhang Luo, Li Jianbo did not show up that day.


    She went to the hot spring resort with the Tang family. Tang Ze remembers that Li Wei knows history and has a comparative study of various antiques. Therefore, she holds Li Wei to talk about this aspect.


    After arriving at the ground, Li Wei was also with Tang Fu all the time. Tang Shiyun met several working partners for her father, helping him to handle the work matters, so that his father could be recuperated to the greatest extent.


    Tang Ze understood her daughter''s efforts and discussed with her daughter afterwards: "I think you are not bad, and you can handle affairs independently. Otherwise, why not resign from the TV station and go home to inherit the family business?"


    Who knows Tang Shiyun not false thought cableway: "I do not want."


    Tang Ze did not get angry after listening to it. He pointed to his daughter and Li Wei with a smile and said, "the poem says to be filial to me. That''s how filial piety is."


    Li Wei in the side of the round, said: "uncle, you don''t make people difficult."


    Tang Ze said: "Shi Yun, she was very obedient since she was a child, but this obedience only lasted until she was in high school. When I was in the third year of senior high school, she refused to apply for an art examination."


    Tang Shiyun said: "I don''t want to be arranged by you all my life. There''s nothing wrong with living myself."


    In the face of such a daughter, Tang Ze has no temper. Looking at the interaction between father and daughter, Li Wei misses Li Minghua. Although Li Minghua does not have much ability, he is also a good father. Unfortunately, the relationship between father and daughter is shallow.


    Back to Li Wei and Tang Shiyun chatting, Li Wei said intentionally or unintentionally: "Shiyun, you and my second brother are the same kind of people."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Second brother, he also has the opportunity to inherit his family business. Unfortunately, he gave up on his own initiative and became a doctor. This is a career he has always looked forward to. He has never given up for so many years and has been working hard. "


    "Oh? What a surprise. However, when someone really likes a line of work, they will be more devoted to it and really make achievements. No wonder Dr. Li is so young and successful. "


    "Yes, my second brother is an example for my whole life." No matter who mentions her second brother, Li Wei is proud.


    This failed, but it did not prevent Li Wei from creating a second chance. This time, she invited two people to have dinner together, and the location was set for a high-end restaurant with elegant environment. Two people do not doubt him, respectively rushed to the restaurant. Both of them arrived on time, so they met at the door of the restaurant.


    "Anchor Tang?" Li Jianbo looks surprised.


    Tang Shiyun is also very confused: "Dr. Li!"


    "Let''s go in and talk..." Li Jianbo invited Tang Shiyun to enter.


    When they stepped into the door of the restaurant, a waiter came up to greet them. Li Jianbo reported Li Wei''s name, and the waiter immediately invited them to the private room on the second floor. However, there was no one in the private room.


    Li Jianbo was surprised and asked the waiter, "where is the woman who made a reservation to you? Why didn''t she come?"


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag of Tang Shiyun rang. It was Li Wei who called. Li Wei said to Tang Shiyun in a hurry: "Shiyun, are you and your second brother here?"


    "We''re all here. We''ll be waiting for you."


    "But what should I do? Shiyun, I have something wrong with my work, and I can''t leave now. I''ve been left by our leaders to work overtime, so I may not be able to come. I''ve already ordered the dishes, but I don''t know if their kitchen is good, so I have to invite you to eat with my second brother. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "What do you want me to say about you? Since you are busy, you don''t have to worry about things here."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. You can explain it for me and my second brother later. Please. " Li Wei finished this sentence and quickly hung up the phone. At this time, she was lying leisurely on her sofa, she picked up a magazine and turned it over slowly. The huge and beautiful pictures in the magazine did not attract her attention. All she thought about was the two people in the restaurant. She is a force to assist, but the parties do not accept the words, it seems that this matter is not expected. She can only use it once, and hopes everything will go according to her plan.


    Li Wei Lin did not say, Li Jianbo immediately knew that all this was the trick of his sister. At that time, he wanted to turn his head and leave, but Tang Shiyun said: "Doctor Li, you''ve come here, or you can eat.". Li Wei said that he had ordered the dishes. "


    The waiter over there said, "two guests, please wait a moment. Serve as soon as possible."


    Li Jianbo sat down as if nothing had happened to Tang Shiyun. His words at the moment seemed somewhat inhuman.


    In order not to be too embarrassed, it is Tang Shiyun that breaks the silence. Of course, the only topic they could talk about was Tang Fu''s illness.


    Tang Shiyun told Li Jianbo with some distress: "Dad, he seems to have thought of a lot of things recently. If so, the lost memory can be found back soon?"


    Li Jianbo replied, "probably. It means that the effect on the brain is only temporary, which is a good thing


    "But he will find out about my mother sooner or later. When he thinks about it, he will surely blame us for cheating him.""There is no way out. The old man has to face it in the end, unless he never remembers it, but you can''t really hide it from him for the rest of his life. The old man''s body will undergo a new test. You should be prepared. "


    This is the most worrying thing in Tang poetry at this stage.


    After dinner, Li Jianbo said he would send Tang Shiyun home. Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I have to go to another place, so please come back first."


    Li Jianbo gave up. He drove for a long time, passed a block, but suddenly went to another road. He''s going to another place first.


    Li Wei was watching TV leisurely at home when the doorbell rang. She went to open the door and saw Li Jianbo standing outside. Li Wei secretly said in his heart that it was not good to start a teacher''s inquiry.


    Li Jianbo entered the room, but did not go to the sofa to take a seat. After Li Wei closed the door, he still stood at the door, even his shoes did not take off.


    "Li Wei, what are you doing?"


    "I Don''t do anything. " Li Wei''s innocent face.


    "I tell you, don''t make your own decisions about some things. You know I hate to be interfered with. If you still care about our brother and sister, don''t mind your own business. "


    "Oh, it''s my business." Li Wei bit his lips, and then said: "but second brother, I really hope you can harvest happiness."


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I am happy or not."


    "It doesn''t matter Second brother, this is the only place I can help you and Shiyun. I''ll give you assists and create opportunities for you. I really hope you can be good together... "


    "Well, don''t mind my business. It doesn''t matter who I am with or not. You should be your Mrs. Zhao. "


    Li Jianbo dropped the words and slammed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    See elder brother is such attitude, Li Wei then know this matter seems to be no play. If a man is in love with a woman, he has to look at each other. If the client is unwilling, she has no way to force it.


    The next day, he met Tang Shiyun on TV. Li Wei was worried that he would get Tang Shiyun to stop. He did not expect that Tang Shiyun didn''t care about last night''s incident. He even said to Li Wei, "Wei, dad said that he would hold a barbecue party at home on the weekend. You can come."


    "Are you going to invite my second brother?"


    "Please, of course. It''s just that Dr. Li is busy. I don''t know if he will come. You will go when you are free, right? "


    "I I''m not sure. I''m afraid I can''t eat too hot and dry food. I''ll see it later. "


    Li Wei vaguely coped with the past.


    It has been nearly two months since Li Wei came to the capital. In these two months, her life circle is very small. In addition to the colleagues in the column group, only the Tang family has contacts. Seeing a huge Sophora japonica flowers bloom and fall under the office building, the dust will be the last trace of fragrance also to be submerged.


    The time has come to the beginning of May. Li Wei saw the news of Zhao Qian''s troupe''s killing on the Internet, and he finally had a short rest.


    Li Wei saw the news and called him. Zhao Qian said to her on the phone, "I will be back tomorrow afternoon."


    Li Wei naturally accepted him and said, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back and have dinner."


    Finally to come back, Li Wei Da jumped from the bottom of his heart. Married for such a long time, but stay together for a long time, many times will let her have the illusion that she is still single.


    On that day, she left work on time, pushed off the dinner party in the Department, and went home alone, and set about cleaning up the house inside and outside. At the same time, they replaced the clean bedding, even the curtains were also changed and thrown into the washing machine. On the morning of the second day, she went to a flower shop and bought a large bouquet of lilies, and put flowers in a transparent glass vase. The fragrance of flowers in the room immediately overflowed.


    She went to the shopping mall and bought some ingredients. He plans to cook his own dishes.


    From the afternoon, she would slowly wait until the door lock turned. The taste of the tomato and beef brisket stew on the stove has drifted out.


    Because of the long waiting time, Li Wei was a little anxious. She had already made two phone calls to Zhao Qian. The first one was just on the plane, and the second one was said to be stuck on the road.


    Li Wei clenched his mobile phone and hesitated to make another call. It was almost six o''clock. It was getting dark a little earlier in the capital, and it was now night.


    Li Wei circled around the room, and finally dialed the number. As soon as it rang, a voice came from the door. Li Wei excitedly ran to the door and opened the door. If I saw Zhao Qian standing there, he was about to unlock the lock. Li Wei saw his smile, all the excitement and excitement are written on his face.


    "I''m back." Zhao Qian dragged the suitcase in his hand, and Li Wei immediately responded to him with a hug.


    "Welcome back!"


    Zhao Qian entered the house, and the smell of flowers came to him.


    Zhao Qian knew that she liked the flowers and plants, but didn''t go into it. Li Wei took over his box and said to Zhao Qian, "I must be tired when I''m on my way. Otherwise I''ll take a bath and I''ll cook."


    Li Wei tied his hair into a ponytail, tied his apron and went into the kitchen. After a while, the sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen, which made Zhao Qian feel warm. Finally, I feel at home.


    He found a comfortable home clothes and went to take a shower.


    By the time he came out of the shower, the delicious food was on the table.


    "I must be hungry. I''ve cooked a few dishes at random, and I don''t know if they are to your taste."


    "Your food is delicious."


    Li Wei first filled Zhao Qian with a bowl of tomato soup. Zhao Qian took a sip, and the taste was really good. After a few sips, he drank it up. Then he praised: "it''s very delicious. It''s different from the restaurant."


    As long as he likes it, Li Wei''s face finally shows a satisfied smile.


    After dinner, Li Wei dealt with things for a while, and Zhao Qian talked to people in his study.


    It''s rare for couples to get together. After touching each other, Li Weiwo whispered with Zhao Qian in his arms: "how are the preparations for the film you are about to start shooting? Who is the leading actress


    "There is still a gap in funds. I''m afraid I''ll have to make up for it in the end. The female star has also been decided, will soon be able to turn on. I paid a lot of money for this film, trying to get through the international market again. "


    "The film two years ago has a good reputation and box office, and you also won the nomination. Unfortunately, because of your disappearance, you didn''t get the award."


    "This book is better than that one, and I put more effort into it, hoping to get good returns."


    Li Wei listened to his words and knew that this man was full of confidence in what he did.


    Zhao Qian and Li Wei said: "after so many years of hard work in the performing arts industry, in fact, they don''t have the original enthusiasm for this industry, and they are even tired of it. We always have such a difference, in fact, it''s not good, so I don''t plan to take over the play after this film is finished this year, and have a good rest for a while. Next year, I''ll take a good TV series, and then I''ll retire. Come out and do something else. ""I''m afraid the company won''t allow you to slack off like this. The company can''t take advantage of you to squeeze your value?"


    Zhao Qian said tired: "I''m tired, even the machine should rest. I should also take good care of my own feathers. I can''t accept everything. If the word of mouth is bad, the audience will not pay for it. I watched the TV series that was just finished here on the director''s friendship, but the script is really ordinary, and the series is long, so I can''t feel explosive. "


    "You did it for the money."


    When Zhao Qian took over the play, they were still on their honeymoon.


    Zhao Qian wrung Li Wei''s face, doting said: "you are smart."


    They really need money now. After talking about Zhao Qian''s filming, Zhao Qian took the initiative to care about Li Wei''s work.


    "Is the pressure greater in the national station than in the local station before?"


    "No, at present, I am fully qualified for this position, and I am not on camera. I feel very relaxed and have more leisure time than before. It''s just a third of what it used to be. "


    "There are few serious jobs that want to be relaxed and have more money. There are gains and losses. I''m afraid you''re too hard. That''s good. However, you have been in front of the stage for more than ten years, and suddenly you have to go behind the scenes. There must be a big gap. You have to get through this stage


    "Nothing. After so much wind and rain, haven''t I learned to take it up and put it down? Now stability is more important. "


    Zhao Qian hugs Li Wei tightly. He wants to make Li Wei I safe and secure, so that she can''t be frightened any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Li Wei still lives a two-point and one-line life every day. During the lunch break, Tang Shiyun came to chat with Li Wei and asked her mysteriously, "today is a man who sent you to work, right?"


    Li Wei didn''t deny it. He replied, "well, my husband is back." Husband two words let Li Wei some say not to export.


    Tang Shiyun could not help laughing and said: "God, you are really lucky to let the big stars send you to work. If the little girls in our office know, they still don''t know what it''s like to scream."


    "He''s a big star, yes, but first of all, my husband," Li said


    "That''s true. But can I meet your big stars? "


    Li Wei heard of Tang Shiyun''s proposal and did not refuse it. He nodded and said, "well, it depends on when you have time."


    "I''m quite free recently. After a while, I should be busy. I can ask for leave even if I don''t have time. But... "


    "Why?"


    "You and your wife are very loving. I''ve been here suddenly. I don''t like to be a light bulb. I''d better call Dr. Li. I happen to have something to ask him. "


    Tang Shiyun said this extremely ordinary, there is no trace of inappropriate.


    "To tell you the truth, I tried to contact Dr. Li several times during this period, but I didn''t see him at one time, and I still wondered if there was something wrong with him."


    "Poetry cloud You should not... " Li Weixing''s eyes are wide open.


    "What do I do, I..." It is not clear what Li Wei is going to say in Tang poetry.


    Li Weihui, with a sly smile, suddenly approached Tang Shiyun''s ear and asked in a low voice: "you don''t have an idea about my second brother?"


    Tang Shiyun''s heart suddenly jumped, her face was hot, and she quickly covered up: "Hey, what do you think? I asked him about my father''s health. Recently, I monitored a group of data and wanted to ask Dr. Li about his recovery."


    Li Wei looked at her cheeks and looked very charming. She had never seen such a Tang poem. That lofty and proud woman will also reveal such a young child''s attitude, which is really surprising.


    Li Wei didn''t immediately expose the mind of Tang Shiyun. She said with a smile: "well, I''ll call the second elder brother. There are more people and more excitement."


    Tang Shiyun said in a hurry: "well, tell me when you have settled down."


    When he went back that night, Li Wei told Zhao Qian about Tang Shiyun and Li Jianbo. Zhao Qian was not interested in matchmaking and seemed a little indifferent: "it''s someone else''s business. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can I not worry about it? My second brother is in his thirties, and his marriage has always been a matter for my mother and his mother. My brother has never taken the initiative in this respect, and how good it is to miss it again. Besides, Tang Shiyun is a very good girl. If you have seen her, you will think so. "


    Zhao Qian didn''t say much when he saw Li Wei in his mind. Anyway, he was very casual. However, Li Jianbo was very interesting. Everyone came out to have a lunch or talk about investment.


    Before that thought did not turn into a group of ashes, Li Wei and the hot again from this matter. She first called Li Jianbo and told him that Zhao Qian was back. When everyone got together, Li Jianbo agreed without saying a word.


    Rare second brother so happy, Li Wei is very satisfied. Of course, she did not dare to tell Li Jianbo that she also made an appointment with Tang Shiyun.


    This season, Cherry ripe, Li Wei chose a suburban leisure villa. You can pick cherries, you can fish. It''s not a popular scenic spot, and the location is even a bit remote, but there are two public figures in the same company, which is not suitable for public exposure.


    The location and date have been fixed. Li Wei edited the message and sent it to the second brother. He has been worried that the second brother can''t come to the battlefield.


    The day of meeting soon came. Li Wei and Zhao Qian came first, and soon Tang Shiyun also came. She and the driver who sent her said, "you don''t have to pick me up in the afternoon. Go back and watch my father well."


    Li Wei came and took Tang Shiyun''s hand and went inside: "it''s not easy to find it here. It seems that it''s too remote."


    Tang Shiyun said: "yes, our driver almost lost his way. By the way, where are the big stars? "


    At the beginning, several women in the dormitory were very obsessed with Zhao Qian, but Tang Shiyun had been very indifferent. I didn''t expect that she would become a fan sister one day.


    Li Wei took Tang Shiyun to meet Zhao Qian.


    When Tang Shiyun saw a man wearing a T-shirt, jeans and a cap, he laughed: "it turns out that Mr. Zhao is like this in his life."


    Zhao Qian also easygoing smile: "ah, come out to relax, also need not be serious." In fact, he does not have the so-called idol burden.


    Li Wei see Li Jianbo tardy did not arrive, worried that he would stand up again, so he called in the past to urge. Li Jianbo complained to her on the phone: "Wei ah, what place are you ordered? I can''t find the way."


    Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said the route to Li Jianbo again. Li Jianbo said, "it seems that I missed the intersection. Wait for me. It should take more than ten minutes to arrive."Li Jianbo didn''t lie. After more than ten minutes, he appeared in front of everyone. Zhao Qian shook hands with him warmly, but when Li Jianbo saw Tang Shiyun picking cherries there, he glanced at Li Wei. He couldn''t understand what his sister was up to.


    Tang Shiyun picked a basket of cherries, and then took the cherries to the tap and washed them. Then he brought them and asked everyone to eat them together.


    "Shiyun, the dress you are wearing today is the same color as cherry."


    "Yes, so it''s called cherry red. Does it look good? "


    Li Wei nodded without thinking: "good looking, your skin is white, your body is good, your appearance is high, what you wear is good-looking."


    Tang poetry cloud slightly red face, in front of the two men''s face, she seems a little embarrassed.


    Li Wei and Li Jianbo said: "in the past, there was such a cherry tree in our yard. I still remember the sweet and sour taste."


    "Once you climbed up to the tree to pick fruit, and then you fell down and scratched your forehead. You cried so much that you didn''t even eat dinner, and then your mother beat you up. Do you remember that?"


    In the early years, Li Wei still had the memories of Yuanshen. Now those memories have disappeared. She shook her head blankly and said, "I can''t remember the facts for too long."


    Li Jianbo saw that his sister was at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "at that time, you loved beauty very much. I''m afraid that no one will marry you in the future."


    "My second brother likes to expose my shortcomings. I''ll ask my mother some other day and let her tell me about your childhood ugliness, so that I can get back."


    Li weilue''s childish words made everyone laugh. Tang Shiyun was never restrained in front of the Li family''s brothers and sisters. Her eyebrows fluttered and her lips rose naturally. She couldn''t help but glance at Li Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Li Jianbo pulls Zhao Qian to the river for fishing. Zhao Qian is busy scattering feed, baiting, and then throwing the fishing rod. All the actions are completed in one go.


    Li Jianbo liked fishing very much in his previous life. He was too busy in his work and didn''t have the leisure time. He took a look at Zhao Qian and joked, "the Lord is very skilled."


    Zhao Qian heard people outside Li Wei address him like this. He felt very uncomfortable and said, "Doctor Li, don''t call me like that."


    "Ah, are you still sorry? Weike told me all about you, so I know all about it. Don''t let your mother and you stop me from getting married


    Zhao Qian said: "I know what the second brother said. Thank you for doing so much for us, but I don''t want to be mentioned about the past. Now I have my own career, my direction of struggle, and the people I want to protect. It''s very good. I''m very satisfied. "


    Li Jianbo did not mention it again.


    They began to wait for the bait to be hooked. A few minutes later, the bell on Li Jianbo''s fishing rod made a light sound. He quickly twisted the rod and pulled it in. Sure enough, a fish had been hooked.


    Zhao Qian envied: "this fish is afraid to weigh two or three jin."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "we''ll bake it later."


    Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo still discussed investment. Li Jianbo said, "I''m a layman. I''m not familiar with the way you make movies. I invest in you completely for your sake. Not to mention dividends, it''s OK to get back the principal. "


    Zhao Qian said: "certainly won''t let second elder brother''s money hit water drift, will certainly let you have the profit."


    Li Jianbo chuckled: "do you want to make some other investments besides movies and TV series to blossom more?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the energy at the moment. Let''s finish the film first. I promised Ah Wei that this year''s work will be this film. After shooting this, I plan to take a rest and adjust it. Next year, we should choose a good book. How about weight without quality. No longer can''t shoot a lifetime of drama, want to slowly turn to the background. "


    Jian Bo looked at him, as if he had some pity and said, "you are now in a prosperous scene. Can''t you want to go back in a hurry?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "it also needs courage to be able to retreat bravely. I''m also optimistic."


    Jianbo was impressed by his words. It seems that Zhao Qian and other stars are not the same, the word fame and wealth may not be so important. This is probably where his sister picked him up.


    "I''m going to set up my own studio in the future and work alone?"


    "If it''s just a studio, it seems that I''m not satisfied. I want to set up a film and television company and make my own movies and TV series."


    "OK, it''s better to be your own boss than to work for others. If you can help, just ask." Li Jianbo can only provide funds. He always supports the people around him to start a business.


    The cherry planted in this villa tastes very good. Li Wei and Tang Shiyun picked a lot of them. After eating cherries, the barbecue over there has been set up. The store has prepared fresh vegetables, and the ribs, pig''s feet and chicken are all processed. They can be roasted immediately.


    Li Wei used to call back the two people fishing by the river.


    Everyone sat around and started to cook barbecue and talk with each other. Li Wei killed the fish that Li Jianbo caught. Tang poetry cloud sees the situation can not help to Li Wei thumbs up: "you can really line, anything can do."


    "Ha, in fact, I only dare to kill fish among these animals. If you bring me a chicken, I can''t do anything about it."


    Tang poetry said that they could not see the blood, so they hid far away.


    She even asked Li Jianbo curiously: "does Dr. Li have mental disorders in killing animals and handling meat in life?"


    Li Jianbo is a doctor of internal medicine. He has done a lot of craniotomy. He sees more of these bloody scenes. He raises his eyebrows and says, "in fact, I never handle the meat myself. I eat it well."


    "Then you must still have mental disorders. If I were you, I would eat vegetarian all my life."


    Although Li Jianbo is dissatisfied with his sister''s deliberate attempt to make a pair of them, he can''t even say a word when he meets. He asked Tang Shi Yun Tang Fu''s recovery.


    Tang Shiyun said: "now strict control of dad''s diet, he is not used to it, but the blood sugar and other categories in the appropriate range, no more abnormally high many."


    "That''s good. He still doesn''t remember what happened in the past two years?"


    "I think of it better, but he still doesn''t remember about my mother. But I can''t hide it. He will find out soon. I''m afraid that he will be hit again, and I''m afraid that he will fall down again. So I''ve hired an experienced nurse to guard him for 24 hours. I''m afraid that something will happen to him. "


    "Memory is recovering, which means that it is a process of improvement. Both you and the old man should slowly accept this fact. At present, it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. You should monitor your blood pressure. Don''t let it go up again. Then come to our hospital for a detailed examination next month. I have to look at all the physical indicators to evaluate how well I am recoveringTang Shiyun nodded and agreed.


    Li Wei is busy grilling fish, Zhao Qian went to another place to call. She took a look at the two people who were talking in the corner over there. The corners of her lips rose, and she concentrated on what she was doing without disturbing them.


    Li Wei roasted the fish for everyone to taste. All three praised Li Wei''s skill, but Li Wei chuckled and said, "that''s the fish caught by the second brother. It''s good and fresh enough."


    After lunch, Li Wei intends to leave Jianbo and Shiyun more time to be alone, so she proposes to climb the mountain. She pulls Zhao Qian forward. He left Jianbo and Shiyun behind.


    Zhao Qian saw Li Wei''s whole body looked like an inexhaustible strength. He strode up with him, gasping for breath and saying, "slow down."


    "No use, thanks to you are still a man, you can''t climb such a high mountain."


    Zhao Qian was unconvinced and said: "I have no use, you are not the most clear, you walk so fast, they can''t follow up how to do." Zhao Qian said and looked back, but he couldn''t see the figure of Jian Bo and Shi Yun.


    "It''s their business that they can''t keep up, which means they need to exercise."


    Li Wei deliberately for it, she did not believe that the second brother can throw down the poem cloud, regardless of a person forward.


    Sure enough, I didn''t walk many roads. Tang Shiyun was very tired. He gasped and said, "I can''t go up such a high mountain."


    Li Wei''s little trick has been clear for a long time. Seeing Tang Shiyun''s lack of strength, he proposed a temporary rest.


    "My sister grew up in the countryside. She was very strong. Later, she learned some moves from a martial arts master. How can you catch up with her? Walk slowly. It doesn''t matter if you can''t climb up. "


    Tang Shiyun wiped the sweat on his face and apologized: "let Dr. Li laugh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Tang Shiyun was invited to attend Li Wei''s party. Originally, he just ate, drank and breathed the air of the countryside. Unexpectedly, he arranged a mountain climbing activity.


    Looking at the hillside in front of her, she felt a little bit more than she could.


    "Well, can we continue?" Li Jianbo bent down to ask Tang Shiyun.


    Tang Shiyun rested for a few minutes and her physical strength recovered. She felt embarrassed that Li Jianbo had been implicated, so she got up quickly and said, "let''s go. It should be OK."


    Li Jianbo took another look at the shoes on the cloud''s feet of Tang poetry. They were a pair of white pointed leather shoes with thin heels of about five centimeters. Climbing mountains in these shoes? He frowned slightly: "if you are inconvenient, we will go back."


    Tang Shiyun waved his hand and said, "no problem, but take two more breaks. The mountain is not too high. I can stick to it until the end."


    She is so stubborn and that woman is somewhat similar, Li Jianbo thought. Since I said it didn''t matter, he didn''t stop them. It took them more than an hour to climb to the top of the mountain.


    At the moment of climbing the top, she seemed to have used up all the strength of Tang Shiyun. She didn''t care much about it. She sat down on the ground, panting and blushing.


    Li Wei saw that they finally came up and said to them, "I thought you didn''t come up."


    Tang poetry cloud powerless smile: "conquer a mountain, this achievement is also good."


    "The mountain is not too high," Li said with a smile After all, the ground is dirty.


    The moment Tang Shiyun stood up, his foot sprained. Li Wei noticed the shoes on Shiyun''s feet. She was silly: "did you climb up in high-heeled shoes?"


    "Ah, yes. I used to hang out on the streets in high heels for an afternoon. It''s nothing


    Just now she sprained. Li Wei asked Tang Shiyun to sit on the stone over there for a while. She wanted to see if she had sprained to any place.


    Tang Shiyun forced to endure the discomfort on her feet, followed Li Wei to a big stone and sat down. Li Wei took off her shoes. Although it was wrapped with a thin layer of silk stockings, it was still very clear that Shiyun''s right heel was abraded and a big blister appeared on the big toe of his left foot.


    Such a crime Li Wei did not know how many times, see this situation, she heartache unceasingly way: "how can be so fierce, since uncomfortable, why don''t you say?"


    "It''s OK. Just bear with it."


    Li Wei can''t blame any more. She ran over and said to Li Jianbo, "do you have band aid or something like that on you?"


    "Why, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Shiyun. She''s got skin on her heel."


    Li Jianbo took a look in the direction of Tang Shiyun. He reached into his pants bag and took it out. There was no band aid, but there was a ball of gauze.


    "I''ll come with you and have a look."


    Tang Shiyun saw Li Jianbo very embarrassed: "Doctor Li, don''t laugh at me, this makes me feel very shameful."


    "If you have any shame, you can say it clearly when you are uncomfortable. It''s also arrogant. I don''t know what you women think, one or two. " The tone of the sword wave is a little blunt, which makes Shiyun and Li Wei both stunned.


    Is Li Jianbo angry?


    He gave a careful look at the foot of the poem cloud, good, not too serious. He gave the gauze to Tang Shiyun and let her deal with it by herself, which should not be a big problem.


    "Thank you." Tang Shiyun took over the things from Li Jianbo. She knew that the man was angry and did not dare to look at him.


    Li Wei helped Shiyun to deal with the heel, and then she said, "how to go down the mountain?"


    "It should be much better if you wrap it like this. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Li Wei originally wanted to suggest that the second elder brother should recite the Tang poetry, but seeing that the expression on his face was inexplicable, he could not guess his idea at the moment, so he did not dare to open his mouth casually. He then said, "I remember that we both wear the same size of shoes. I''ll give you my shoes."


    "It won''t work No way... " Tang Shi Yun is a bit of a purist. She never wears other people''s clothes, including shoes.


    "What can''t do? If you''re like this, can you still keep going down the mountain?" Li Wei said that she had already taken off her shoes. She also said, "my shoes don''t stink and I don''t have beriberi. If it''s clean, don''t give it up. "


    Tang Shiyun couldn''t speak, and Li Jianbo looked at him without interrupting. Tang Shiyun couldn''t stand the hardships of Li Wei, and finally agreed to change his shoes. Two people''s feet are indeed the same size, put on Li Wei''s canvas shoes really comfortable.


    "What do you think? If you don''t get used to it, you''d better change it?"


    Li Wei even trotted around in the same place in his shoes, and finally said to Shiyun, "it fits me very well."


    Here Zhao Qian asked Li Jianbo in a low voice: "that girl''s foot is injured and she''s very uncomfortable. Why do you still yell at others?"


    Li Jianbo himself did not know why he wanted to yell at Tang Shiyun. He was very upset, which made him lose his temper. Later, he apologized to Tang Shiyun: "I''m sorry, just now my tone seems to be heavier. But you shouldn''t keep it from us where you feel uncomfortable. Just say what you have. We are all friends. Can''t we even tell the truth? ""I just feel very shameful, did not expect to cause trouble to everyone, said I am sorry!" Tang poetry is full of red.


    Li Jianbo really does not understand how these girls'' brains are constructed.


    They had enough rest on the top of the mountain before they went down the mountain. If they changed their shoes, the way down the mountain was not so difficult. Li Wei stepped on a pair of high heels and was not affected at all. Even Tang Shiyun admired her.


    "I said you have good skills and good physical strength."


    Li said with a smile, "that''s what I''ve suffered before and accumulated slowly. In addition, I grew up in a mountain village when I was a child, so I am used to it


    Tang Shi Yun thought, but Li Wei could not have gone up and down the mountain in high-heeled shoes when he was a child. However, her physical strength is really good, thinking that she is busy with her work and has long been neglected to exercise. Think about her father''s health. She needs to be healthier. Tang Shiyun is wondering if he should go to the gym to get an annual card to urge him to exercise well.


    To the villa, we had a rest for a while and had tea. Later Zhao Qian said, "it''s better to go back earlier. This section of the road is remote."


    The other three had no comment. Four people and two cars is not a problem at all. Tang Shiyun was about to say that he was going to take Li Wei''s car, but Li Jianbo suddenly opened his mouth: "please take my car, anchor Tang. Anyway, we are on the way."


    Li Wei nodded to Shiyun: "go, it''s hard for him to take the initiative once."


    Li Jianbo''s car is walking in front of him. Li Wei follows behind carefully, keeping a proper distance. Zhao Qian sat in the seat of the co driver.


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian said, "you said today, will there be any improvement between them?"


    Zhao Qian was not used to making matchmaking. He replied faintly, "I''m not sure, but it seems that you are hot. Dr. Li, he doesn''t have this idea. "


    Because he had been watching, Li Jianbo didn''t take the initiative to talk to Tang Shiyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Li Jianbo''s return journey with Tang Shiyun takes about an hour and a half.


    Tang Shiyun sat in the back row with the co pilot empty. After Tang Shiyun got on the bus, they hardly talked. Li Jianbo only drove the car seriously. Tang Shiyun sat in the back row in a daze. There is light music in the stereo.


    In the evening, the sky is full of sunset, and the mountain top is also dyed with rays. Tang poetry cloud pays attention to the pleasant scenery.


    Li Jianbo has no time to take care of such scenery.


    After a day''s sightseeing, Tang Shiyun was also tired, and soon fell asleep against the sofa seat.


    Li Jianbo listens to the song while driving. After walking for more than 40 minutes, he finally entered the city. At a junction, he and Li Wei separated from each other.


    It''s just in time for the evening rush, and even on weekends the traffic is huge. Li Jianbo was trapped on the overpass for 20 minutes without moving.


    At this time, the phone rang, he quickly plugged in the headset to answer.


    "Dr. Li, we have a patient. The situation is a little complicated. Could you come and have a look at it right away?"


    When Li Jianbo heard of a patient, he immediately replied, "OK, I''ll get to the hospital right away." He hung up the phone, thinking all about going to the hospital immediately. However, he couldn''t move when he was stuck on the bridge. He was so anxious that he patted the steering wheel several times, and five minutes later, he could finally pass slowly.


    It took him nearly an hour to park in the underground garage. After locking the door, he got off the car in a hurry, and then ran to the neurology building.


    Young doctor Yu was anxious and restless walking around the office. He looked forward to Dr. Li.


    "Dr. Li, show me this film."


    Li Jianbo took the CT film and hung it. He looked at it carefully and then said, "it''s very serious. We should arrange the operation immediately."


    "Minimally invasive or craniotomy?" Dr. Yu asked


    "The amount of bleeding is too large. I''m afraid it won''t work. You take me to see the patient


    Dr. Yu quickly led Li Jianbo to see the comatose patient. Li Jianbo took over the data of various examinations, made a general analysis, and quickly came to the conclusion: "do craniotomy, you ask the nurse to inform the operating room to be ready. What about the family members of the patient? "


    "Wait outside."


    "I''m going to talk to them."


    The patient is in his 40s, and his family members are very anxious. When Li Jianbo went out to communicate with them, the operation was the only way. Time is life, and it can''t be delayed any longer, and family members are very cooperative.


    Dr. Yu explained all the matters, and the family members finally signed the letter. Li Jianbo then asked the patient to be pushed to the operating room. At this time, the family came up and took Li Jianbo''s hand and said, "my husband will be handed over to the doctor. We must let him come back alive."


    "He''s young. He must be OK." Li Jianbo pacifies the family members.


    The woman quickly took out a stack of money from her bag and put it in Li Jianbo''s hand. Li Jianbo pushed it back and said, "madam, you are breaking our rules."


    Li Jianbo is a very proud person and disdains these private behaviors. He went to the operating room in a hurry, and Dr. Yu followed him. Li Jianbo asked him, "is Dr. Zhang there?"


    "He''s off work."


    "What about Dr. Wang?"


    "Dr. Wang is off in rotation."


    Li Jianbo immediately said, "then you should be my assistant."


    Dr. Yu was a little uneasy. Li Jianbo encouraged him: "craniotomy is not much now. Don''t you see a rare opportunity?"


    Dr. Yu nodded and had no bottom airway: "I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. There''s nothing to worry about." Li Jianbo is a proud man. What he is most proud of is the scalpel in his hand, which is excellent professional technology.


    This operation took three and a half hours, and Li Jianbo was so engrossed in the operation that he did not dare to slack off.


    Although it took a long time, the operation was successful. Li Jianbo took off his mask and finally sat down to rest. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was ten fifty-five. It was so late. It was so tired.


    Dr. Yu came over. They slapped each other. Dr. Yu showed a happy smile: "it''s great to have Dr. Li here."


    "You did well today, too!" Li Jianbo never spared his praise. At this time, the mobile phone in the closet rings. It''s a familiar ring. Li Jianbo opens the closet door and takes out his mobile phone. It''s Li Wei calling.


    He just pressed the answer button, Li Wei''s voice came over: "second brother, I can''t get through to Shiyun''s mobile phone, do you send people safely?"


    At this moment, Li Jianbo was petrified on the spot. How could he forget it! That''s a real person. Don''t do anything, or I''m afraid the Tang family will eat his heart. Li Jianbo casually changed his clothes and said to Dr. Yu, "I''ve got something urgent to do with you.""Oh, yes, thank you, Dr. Li."


    Li Jianbo ran away, from the operating room to the parking lot such a long distance, he actually only took three minutes to arrive.


    The car is still well parked there. There is no movement at all. He was shocked. How could such negligence occur? There must be no accident, no accident! He approached the car with some fear. At the beginning, he completely forgot the Tang poetry cloud, and the doors and windows were locked. He opened the back door and called out first, "anchor Tang!"


    Tang Shiyun did not have any response.


    Li Jianbo''s chest jumped more and more fiercely. He bent down to get into the car and called her again. Tang Shiyun still had no response.


    It''s over. It''s over. Li Jianbo holds Tang Shiyun out. His movements are clumsy. Tang Shiyun''s head is hit by the car door. Tang Shiyun cries out in pain.


    Li Jianbo stood under the lamp and saw that the man in his hand finally opened his eyes. The situation in front of Tang Shiyun made some confusion: "where is this?"


    She''s OK. Li Jianbo has just returned. "It''s the underground parking lot of our hospital," he said with a smile


    "Can you let me down first?" Tang Shiyun touched the forehead that had just been hit and said.


    Li Jianbo put her down and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence. It''s good that it didn''t lead to any disaster again. I''ll send anchor Tang back right away. "


    "Ah? Trouble. " Tang Shiyun went back into the car.


    Li Jianbo''s hand holding the steering wheel is still shaking, and his feet are shaking.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ve had a sleep. What time is it now?" Tang said


    "It should be eleven o''clock. I''m sorry I forgot you. I''ll send you home and apologize to the old man. By the way, do you feel any discomfort? If there is something wrong, please tell me


    Tang poetry said: "I feel a little dizzy, others are OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    One day later, Li Wei learned about it. At that time, she called Li Jianbo and reprimanded him. Li Jianbo did not dare to refute it.


    Fortunately, it''s OK. If there is any accident, it will definitely cast a huge shadow on both families.


    But after this, perhaps it was Li Jianbo who was ashamed. He took the initiative to invite Tang Shiyun out for two meals. When Li Wei invited them at the same time, Li Jianbo did not refuse.


    However, the two people still regard themselves as friends, and they still call each other "doctor" and "anchor". Their relationship has not made much progress.


    It is not a bad thing to be friends. It depends on fate that two more people really want to come together.


    There are still more than ten days to start the film, but Zhao Qian left early and finished his vacation, planning to join the crew ahead of time. The shooting period of film is much shorter than that of TV series. The plan is two months. Zhao Qian will be back by the end of August at the latest. The main task in the second half of the year is to publicize films.


    Li Wei packed up Zhao Qian''s luggage and told him, "take good care of yourself."


    Zhao Qian hugged Li Wei and said to her, "I will. You should take care of yourself at home."


    "Well, two months passed quickly. Maybe we''ll get together more in the next few months. "


    Zhao Qian kisses Li Wei''s forehead, pulls his suitcase and prepares to leave.


    "Or shall I take you to the airport?"


    "Why bother? Let''s take a taxi. Don''t worry about me Zhao Qian finished this sentence has opened the door, and she waved, Li Wei also said goodbye with a smile.


    She''s the only one left in the house, and it feels good.


    Li Wei cleans the room quickly. She is hesitant to feed another pet. Because Zhao Qian is allergic to cat hair, the cat can''t be raised any more. She thinks about whether to have a dog. Or raising rabbits.


    Two days later, a call came in. After Li Wei answered, he found that it was from the publishing house.


    "Anchor Li, we have successfully launched two sets of the series. We have discussed with the operator and intend to hold a few more signing meetings for you. Five more cities have been added this time, about 15 signings. Is it convenient for you? "


    Li Wei has always been happy to cooperate with the publishing house. She has participated in various activities launched by the publishing house before, but now Now she has a new job and is still on probation. If she always asks for leave, she is afraid that the leader will be dissatisfied. Li Wei is weighing the interests in his heart.


    The person in charge of the publishing house did not answer Li Wei for a long time, and then asked, "why, anchor Li, is it inconvenient?"


    Li Wei then apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve changed my job. The management of the TV station is quite strict. I''m afraid I can''t give you a satisfactory answer."


    The person in charge was also surprised to hear that he was busy and said, "in other words, can''t anchor Li participate?"


    "I..." Li Wei had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a definite answer now. I have to ask the leader about this matter. However, I''m still on probation, and I can''t cooperate with your activities. Well, I''ll talk to my leaders and give you a reply three days later. How about that? "


    "Well, the publishing house has spent a lot of efforts on this publicity. It would be a pity if anchor Li could not participate. It''s a great loss for both the publishing house and anchor li himself, so please communicate with your station and try to participate, OK


    The person in charge said extremely sincere, Li Wei has no reason not to agree.


    She hung up the phone with a heavy heart.


    Kanghuai walked in, but saw Li Wei sitting there in a daze. He deliberately wanted to play a trick on Li Wei. Suddenly he drank a drink behind her. Li Wei was so scared that he slipped down from the chair.


    Kang Huai laughs: "you are really not scared."


    Other colleagues in the office also laughed, Li Wei looked a little embarrassed, but she didn''t have the time to fight with Kang Huai. She asked in a positive way, "where are we supervising the production?"


    "The meeting is over. It''s not over yet."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it." Li Wei patted the forehead.


    A elder sister sitting in front of her asked, "Li Wei, do you want to leave?"


    "Well, it may take a long time. I''m sure he won''t agree. "


    Wang suddenly came in and asked, "what''s not allowed?"


    Li Wei quickly sat down, hands on the mouse, pretending to be very busy, but in the heart of the hair virtual.


    There kanghuai tried to hold back his smile.


    Wang took a look at Li Wei and called her out.


    At present, this situation is a bit like a mess in class, and the teacher asked her to go out. She lowered her head and even said, "I''m sorry, director. I won''t talk about it any more."


    Seeing Li Wei''s cautious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you''re not a student, I''m not a teacher. Why are you so afraid of me. Here is a book for you to write, give full play to it, and give full play to the following subjects to you for planning. "Li Wei''s face is full of surprise, she has just entered the job soon, has not passed the internship period, how can he de take this responsibility.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, he said again, "don''t you believe me? That''s what producer Lu means. Let me tell you. Li Wei, you should seize the opportunity. How many abilities are hidden in you? Let''s see


    Li Wei this just bowed to Wang, earnestly replied: "I will certainly live up to the leader''s cultivation efforts."


    Seeing that she was so polite, Wang chuckled: "OK, you can relax. Everyone is a colleague. Be casual. Don''t be too burdensome. If you have any difficulties, just say it and make progress together. "


    This is the leader''s appreciation of her. Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. Li Wei smoothly through the transformation of identity and role, she no longer want to go back to the stage, but willing to do the work behind the scenes.


    Between the publishing house and the TV station, Li Wei has made a choice. Before the appointed time, she contacted the publishing house.


    "I''m really sorry, because of my work, I can''t attend the signing meeting arranged by you for me. I''m willing to bear all the losses caused by it in vain."


    His words were sincere, so that the person in charge of the opposite side was also stunned. After a while, he said, "that''s no way. Since anchor Li is inconvenient, this activity has to be cancelled. I hope that anchor Li can hand it in on time. "


    "It will be submitted on time. Please rest assured." Li Wei felt very sorry. She has made a trade-off between work and hobbies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Li Weiwan refused the activities of the publishing house, and she devoted herself to her work.


    Director Wang sent her the theme of the next issue and asked her to write a good book. At the same time, he also put forward several requirements.


    "What you write is logical, logical, well-organized and rational, and you can point out the problems at the first glance. However, humanistic care is far from enough. You need to make appropriate adjustments."


    Humanistic care?! Although Li Wei understood the literal meaning, he didn''t know to what extent he wanted to achieve. He said, "please give me your advice."


    "This is actually very vague, in a simple way..."


    Li Wei silently wrote down the director''s requirements, and then he went to speculate. She devoted herself to her work. She felt like she was back more than ten years ago, working hard for a small post and paying all her efforts.


    It took her nearly three days to finish writing the book. She handed it to Director Wang uneasily. After looking at it, he shook his head and said, "no, it has to be changed."


    Li Wei was helpless, so he had to continue to work hard in accordance with the direction pointed out by director Wang. After two days of struggling, he finally finalized the draft.


    has the final say on Wang''s work. He told the land supervisor system, and the land supervisor said, "all those people under your hands are all in your own hands. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Director Wang said with a smile," I''m under a lot of pressure to say so. "


    "Under great pressure, you are not the director of the column group on the first day. I am giving you the power to do it yourself. I just look at the results. "


    "Well, thank you for your trust."


    Wang took a fancy to Li Wei''s working ability and hidden talent, so he also intended to promote her. So the next column to Li Wei to plan. From the topic selection, guest invitation, and follow-up related things, let Li Wei do.


    "You go ahead and write a plan, and if it''s possible, move on to the next step."


    "Yes


    Li Weishen felt the burden on him was heavy, so he worked hard.


    I don''t know how long after, someone called her at the door.


    "Li Wei! Are you not off work yet? "


    Li Wei turned her head and took a look, but she saw that it was Tang Shiyun. She got up and said, "I haven''t finished my work yet. It will take me a while to go."


    Tang Shiyun saw that there was no one else in the office, so she came in.


    Tang Shiyun glanced at the computer in front of Li Wei and said with a smile, "write a plan."


    "Well, the deadline is tomorrow. I have to finish this before I can hand it in today. Shiyun, you don''t have to wait for me. I don''t know when I''m busy. "


    "Ha, do you want to stay up all night? Your leaders can really squeeze people. "


    Li Wei and Tang Shiyun said two words, and then continued to write the plan. Tang Shiyun looked behind Li Wei for a while. She said with a smile, "I hear your director praise you. Say you work hard. It seems that he is not empty


    "I''m old, and my work is not stable. If I don''t work hard, I can''t do it. Opportunities are for those who are ready, and I want to make some achievements


    Tang poetry cloud heart road these years, Li Wei is not changed, as always diligent. After a while, she saw that Li Wei didn''t mean to leave immediately. She said goodbye to Li Wei: "I''ll go first. Don''t work too hard. You should combine work and rest. Remember that staying up late is the natural enemy of women."


    "Well, have a good trip." Li Wei didn''t even lift his head, and continued to be busy with the matter in his hands.


    She had written the plan before, but she knew that the requirements of director Wang were very strict, so she did not dare to slack off. Li Wei made great efforts. When she handed the carefully prepared plan to Director Wang, director Wang looked at it carefully and finally showed a smile: "yes, it keeps the style of our program, and it has new ideas. I have passed the plan here. Let''s see what the supervisor has to say. If the supervisor doesn''t have anything to say, then we can go to the next step of preparation. "


    Li Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she walked out of director Wang''s office, the pace has become a lot lighter.


    Near the end of work, Wang told Li Wei: "the supervisor thinks it is feasible. From tomorrow on, you will follow the plan step by step. I will let my colleagues cooperate with you."


    Li Wei excitedly said: "thank you for your trust."


    "Li Wei, you are totally different from those interns who have just left school. Do a good job. Try to settle it as soon as possible. "


    Finally, Li Wei did not work overtime that day. She collected the things and walked out of the office on time. Before she got to the elevator, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She hastily took out her mobile phone, but the caller ID was a strange landline number. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally answered.


    "Hello!"


    "Li Wei, I''m your uncle Tang. Have you finished work yet?"


    Li Wei said unexpectedly: "uncle, I just got off work. May I help you? "


    "Then you and Shiyun come back together, you come to help me see two things, help me to distinguish the true from the false."Li Wei heart a jump, Tang Fu let her go to help do identification?! Tang Fu was admitted to the hospital last time for identification. This time, she didn''t have the courage. So she quickly declined and said, "that uncle, I''m afraid it won''t work today. I have something to do next."


    "Can''t come today?" Tang Ze was a little disappointed, but he quickly said, "well, let''s have a weekend. Shiyun tells me that you''re on a weekend. Come to our house on the weekend."


    Li Wei hesitated and finally said, "uncle, I''ve taken on a very important task here. It''s certainly gone at the weekend. I''ll visit again when I have time in the future, OK?"


    Tang Ze had no choice but to say, "well, that''s OK. It''s important for you to work. Let''s wait until you''ve been busy. I''m not in a hurry. Business matters. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Li Wei secretly pinched a sweat.


    What Li Wei said is not an excuse. She is really busy at this stage, and naturally she will die at the weekend. The first time I was in charge of the planning of the program, some steps were not familiar with and needed to be confirmed over and over again. My colleagues were very loving and provided a lot of help to Li Wei. At some lunch time, Li Wei and Tang Shiyun met.


    They were eating at the same table. Tang Shiyun planed a few meals and said to Li Wei, "my father seems to have remembered a lot of things recently. At present, the situation is quite good."


    "Does he remember about aunt then?"


    Tang Shiyun shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. I''m still hiding from him. If you don''t see it, you can''t hide it. Did my dad call you? "


    "Yes, let me help him identify things. Shiyun, how dare I promise. I have to say I''m too busy to take care of it. "


    Both of them were afraid of the recurrence of the event. Tang Shiyun was stunned for a while, and Fang and Li Wei said, "push as you can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Tang Shiyun walked out of the office building and her assistant was waiting for her downstairs. Seeing her coming out, the assistant went to her and said, "Miss Tang, please come to the board of directors to discuss things."


    "Is it time for any resolution to be discussed?"


    "Probably."


    After his father was ill, Tang Shiyun took the initiative to take up the work in the company for his father. Nowadays, the company and the TV station are running at the same time. Many times, she would like to have her own personal skills.


    The car is ready. Tang Shiyun has recorded the program for more than two hours today. He is very tired and has no energy to drive. His assistant helps him.


    Tang Shiyun rushed to the company, just entered the door of the company, heard that the conference room is now quarrelling, security has passed, afraid of trouble.


    She rushed to the meeting room. One of the Department Directors picked up a chair and was furious. It looked like she was going to smash it to another executive immediately. Then there was a security guard holding the director''s waist, but he didn''t succeed.


    Tang Shiyun was very angry and roared: "what are you doing? If you want to fight, go to the police station to fight. What kind of hero are you trying to brag about here?"


    Tang Shiyun is the boss''s daughter. At ordinary times, everyone is very polite to her. After her father was ill, Tang Shiyun took over the burden. However, few departments were subject to her control, and few leaders, large or small, paid attention to her. In the eyes of those people, Tang Shiyun did not know how to manage, was not familiar with the company''s business, and had no ability to handle affairs Can convince the public.


    Her voice was a little shrill. With such a roar, the meeting hall was suddenly quiet.


    Tang Shiyun angrily said: "my father is not dead, you want to go to heaven like this, don''t you want him to die earlier?! Please calm down. If you don''t agree with me, you can leave as soon as possible. "


    Tang poetry cloud height is not very tall, thin, but the words are sonorous and powerful, with a sense of dignity.


    Everyone looked at her, and the director finally put down his chair.


    Tang Shi Yun sat on the throne, everyone returned to the throne, and did not dare to show any excitement.


    At this time, the deputy general manager in charge of logistics said: "Miss Tang, please come here today about market development. We plan to build another South China business unit, which will be located in XX city. How many directors have different opinions and can''t talk about it for a while..."


    Tang poetry said: "OK, I know. My father attaches great importance to the construction business department, which is also related to the future development of the company. As far as I know, the project of South China business division was started as early as last year. What differences can''t be settled? "


    At present, several directors have expressed their opinions. Actually, there are many debates about the choice of the city, and there is no final conclusion.


    After listening to the reports, she finally said, "I know the situation. I''ll let the Secretary record your opinions. I''ll go back to ask my father''s advice. I''ll finalize the matter next time. However, since it is my father''s final decision, no matter what the result is, please respect it. "


    Tang Shiyun felt more annoyed than he had recorded two shows. No wonder his father''s hair will be less and less. It is really a great pressure.


    She asked the Secretary to sort out all the contents of the meeting, and she had to wait to show the information to her father.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock when I went home that night.


    Elder sister Gao came to open the door for her.


    "The lady is back."


    Tang Shi Yun was tired and said, "where''s my father, is he sleeping?"


    "No, I''m still watching TV on the second floor. But I have asked several times if you have come back. "


    Tang Shi Yun was too tired to talk, and then asked elder sister Gao what her father had done all day, whether he had gone out, who he had met, and how his diet was. Elder sister Gao told everything she knew.


    There is nothing special. Tang Shiyun is relieved. She has entered the house. The light in the living room on the first floor makes her feel a little dazzling. The sound of TV programs on the second floor is passed down. Father''s ears are not good these years, the volume is always loud.


    She turned and went upstairs to see her father lying on the sofa, sleeping. Close care is not at hand. Shi Yun went over and picked up the remote control and turned down the volume. Tang Ze immediately opened his eyelids, saw his daughter, he quickly sat up.


    "Yunyun is back."


    "Dad, you didn''t sleep?"


    "Just a nap." Tang Ze said and looked at the clock over there, but saw immediately 11 o''clock: "today you come back very late, also went to the company?"


    "Well, I did." Shi Yun hesitated whether he should immediately tell his father what happened in the company.


    At this time, the nurse came and said to Tang Ze, "old man, the bath water has been put away."


    Tang Ze stood up, nursing immediately came to help, Tang Ze yawned and his daughter said: "yunyun, you also want to go to bed early."


    Tang poetry cloud nods.Tang Ze went down to the bathroom with the help of nursing, and Tang Shiyun also went back to his room.


    Half an hour later, Tang Shiyun came out, nursing was waiting for her in the living room. Every day after his father went to bed, she would ask him about his health for the whole day.


    "The old man woke up at seven o''clock today. After waking up, he called out dizziness. I took my blood pressure and the diastolic pressure was..."


    Blood pressure is still a little high Tang Shiyun''s face is a little dignified. It seems that things in the company can''t be told immediately. These troubles give her a headache, but not her father. She is the only daughter of her father and should shoulder all the responsibilities.


    If you run at both ends every day, you will inevitably lose sight of one. Tang Shiyun made her own choice after weighing up. She found her own superior and applied to the superior for suspension of pay and retaining her post.


    The leader is clear about Tang Shiyun''s family situation. It''s not too surprising that Tang Shiyun suddenly applied for this application, but he said, "Shiyun, if you want to go, what about our program?"


    "Anyway, I am not the only host of our program, so that the program can not go on. Things at home are a mess. If I don''t help my father share it, he will be very tired. I don''t want him to be hospitalized again. "


    Although the leader was reluctant to part with her, she was resolute and finally agreed to her request.


    Don''t have to run to the TV station, Tang Shiyun can put all his energy into the company. If she is not familiar with business and management, she can learn slowly. What she has to do is to control the overall situation, coordinate the work of various departments and make the business orderly.


    She hoped that during the period of her father''s absence, she would help to watch and smoothly hand it over to her father in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Tang Shiyun in order to create a capable image of a strong woman, she cut a head and waist of long hair, leaving a sharp short hair.


    At the same time, those bright and bright skirts in the wardrobe were also put away. For her, they were no longer needed. They were all changed into various formal clothes, and only some dignified colors were reserved on the color.


    For his daughter''s change, Tang Ze saw in his eyes, he also asked his daughter: "yunyun, are you really willing to give up your ideal for the company?"


    Tang Shiyun thought about it and said with a smile, "being a host is very bright, with status and influence. But I feel that I have already made it. It''s OK to change my identity again. Dad, you only need to take care of your illness now. You can give me those things in the company. You have worked so hard to cultivate me for so many years, I should always repay you. Dad, you are my support, and I want to be your one. "


    Tang Ze never believed that one day he could hear his daughter say such a thing. He was both pleased and excited: "good boy, good boy."


    "Dad, this is what I should do. When you were young, you sacrificed a lot for this family. When I was a child, I didn''t understand you. Now I understand. "


    Looking at his daughter''s long hair, Tang said: "I can''t help but feel the old girl''s hair."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "people in their thirties should be old. Where can you be like a girl of eighteen or nineteen. Dad, it''s good to see it


    "Yunyun, don''t be too hard on yourself. It''s better to call your mother back. What''s the matter with being overseas all the time. At present, I don''t plan to set up an overseas business department. I don''t need to continue to investigate. If she comes back, you will be more relaxed. "


    Tang Shiyun was startled, but his face was still smiling and said to his father, "OK, I''ll discuss with my mother to see what she means."


    After pacifying her father, Tang Shiyun''s hands are full of sweat. How can she change her mother back? She has no magic, but even if she has the ability to communicate with heaven, she can''t make the dead live again. Is it really time to hide it?


    Li Wei finally met Tang Shiyun one day after half a month.


    At that time, she looked at the strange woman in front of her in surprise. She looked at Tang Shiyun from head to foot, and finally said with uncertainty: "Shiyun, is it really you?"


    "You don''t even know me?"


    "Where''s your long hair?"


    "It''s too troublesome to take care of it. If it''s in the way, I''ll cut it. Don''t say short hair will save a lot of work. Just blow it for two minutes and it will dry Tang poetry cloud showed a relaxed smile.


    Tang Shiyun suspended pay to stay in office Li Wei is from Kang Huai there to know, she understands Shiyun''s difficult choice, but this period of time is very busy, she did not care to find Shiyun to check the situation.


    "Shiyun, how are you doing now?"


    "As you can see, everything is fine."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Tang Shiyun looked at Li Wei for a moment and then asked, "did you transfer your position from above?"


    "No, I''m still learning to plan."


    Shi Yun said: "when I left, I mentioned your name to the top. I hope you can replace me. It doesn''t seem to take my words seriously


    Li Wei said, "no, they asked for me, but I didn''t promise."


    Tang Shiyun was very surprised and immediately asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    "I want to be quiet behind the scenes. Besides, I want to wait for you to come back and continue to host the show."


    Tang Shiyun looks at such Li Wei and says secretly that she is really willing to retreat behind the scenes? However, this is also Li Wei''s own choice, just like her ideal and family business, she finally succumbed to the latter.


    "Shiyun, are you still in touch with my second brother?"


    "I don''t care. Dr. Li is very busy. Last time I heard that he was preparing for the evaluation. If you get it, it''s a professor level. A professor in his thirties is really enviable. "


    Tang Shiyun and Li Wei talked for less than ten minutes. The assistant came to urge her to leave. They said goodbye.


    For Tang Shiyun''s choice, Li Wei secretly felt a pity for her, but quit when her career was booming. They have been friends for many years. Only Li Wei knows how much effort Shi Yun has made in these years.


    After parting with Shiyun, she didn''t want to continue shopping. Li Wei went to the parking lot on the ground floor.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard something coming from the living room. Li Wei immediately alerted up, this is a thief at home?


    She slowed down her pace and said that if she was just a thief, she might be able to subdue it by her own force.


    There was a stick beside the shoe cabinet. She couldn''t remember when it was put there. At the moment, she took the stick in her hand. She took off her shoes. She didn''t even wear slippers. She walked slowly to the door of the partition. There was a person sitting on the sofa. Bow back, only see the white clothes, buried in do not know what to do. Li Wei gave a big drink: "who is it! How dare you break into my houseThe people on the sofa looked back, Li Wei silly eyes, surprised said: "Zhao Qian! How did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Well, it doesn''t surprise you. I didn''t expect to scare you." Zhao Qian saw the stick in Li Wei''s hand.


    Li Wei lost the stick in his hand and laughed: "Hey, I don''t know it''s you. I thought it was a thief at home. It''s a shock. "


    "You should know when you see my shoes at the door."


    At that time, Li Wei was very vigilant, where he could look at the shoes on the ground. Well, Zhao Qian is back, not really into the thief. Otherwise, those treasures in the study wall have been stolen.


    Li Wei picked up the bag left at the door again and closed the door. She took out all the things in the bag, put the refrigerator where she should put it, and throw it into the kitchen and the kitchen.


    After putting them in order, they tied up their aprons and planned to cook.


    "You must be hungry. Wait 20 minutes for me."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." Zhao Qian was busy on the phone in his study.


    Li Wei got into the kitchen and began to prepare food.


    There is still a lot of rice left in the rice cooker. Why not just make a mixed fried rice and eat it in the shortest time.


    Li Wei took the egg, looking for ham, corn and other ingredients. On the other stove, a casserole has been placed, and kelp soup has been stewed.


    One fried rice and one soup, she temporarily mixed a piece of meat, and when the meal was on the table, she went to call Zhao Qian. When I first arrived at the corridor of the study, I heard Zhao Qian roaring at people in his study: "what do you do to eat? You can''t even find a person. You must find it for me at any cost!"


    Li Wei in the heart clutters, the secret way this is how.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Zhao Qian finished the call and came out to see Li Wei standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment.


    "The food is ready," Li said


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    When they arrived at the table, Zhao Qian might be really hungry. After sitting down, he took a big bite of the food. He ran out of dishes in the first five minutes.


    "Not enough. I''ll cook some more noodles."


    Zhao Qian waved his hand and said, "no, I''m full. Take your time


    Li Wei said, "have a drink of soup?" She helped hold a bowl of soup to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian took it and drank it in one breath. Then she went to the study.


    Li Wei followed the opposite bowl and chopsticks. He only ate the fried rice in front of him. The soup was served to him by himself. He did not taste the cold meat on the plate. Is it because you don''t sit well enough? Li Wei took a piece of it and tasted it. It was made of excellent second Dao meat. It was fat and thin. It was not boring at all. All kinds of tastes were very harmonious. She has always been very confident in her cooking skills. Zhao Qian used to love eating. What''s the matter today?


    There must be something wrong with him!


    Li Wei cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks after eating, and she planned to ask him well later.


    Zhao Qian has been staying in his study since supper. When Li Wei passes by, he hears Li Wei calling. He is so busy that he has no time to rest.


    After nine o''clock, he finally came out. Before Li Wei had time to ask him, he said to Li Wei, "I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Zhao Qian pressed her shoulder and said, "just wait for me at home. I want to go to the company."


    "It''s so late..."


    "It''s OK. Qiu Kai has come to pick me up. Don''t worry." Zhao Qian''s words are as gentle as usual. Li Wei looked up at him. There was blood in his eyes, and his complexion was not good, as if he was very tired.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back. Be careful on the way."


    Zhao Qian changed his shoes and left.


    Li Wei was worried that Zhao Qian would not really meet anything. She went to find the suitcase that Zhao Qian brought back. She searched several rooms, but couldn''t find it. Strange, did he come back empty handed?


    Zhao Qian left home with a lot of worries. When he got downstairs, he saw the silver gray car. He went over and patted the window heavily. Soon the door opened. Zhao Qian hunched into the car and bolted the safety belt.


    "I''m sorry to let you go so late."


    "Don''t be polite, boss. As your assistant, I should be on call."


    As the car drove out, Qiu Kai comforted Zhao Qian: "boss, don''t be sad. The responsibility for this is not on your own. If you look at it, it will cause huge losses. You should not carry it alone. After a while, you will say a few words politely. Don''t take them all up and you can''t take them. "


    "Even if I''m not alone, I have to bear the main responsibility. I found the person myself. Now that people have run away and money is gone, they don''t ask me who I want. "


    "Well, who would have expected Qin Gang of dog day to join you. But you have to believe in the ability of our people''s police to observe. The net is vast, but it doesn''t miss. Maybe he will be arrested in a few days. "


    Zhao Qian knew in his heart that even if he found Qin Gang, he was afraid that he would spend most of his money. How to make up for this hole?


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped. Qiu Kai stopped and got off the car along with him. Zhao Qian and he said, "you don''t have to go up with me. Wait for me here."


    However, Qiu Kai is not at ease. He is worried about what Zhao Qian will do when he is provoked. He will also have a quarrel with him nearby.


    "Boss, don''t worry about me. Just treat me as air." Qiu Kai, with a smile on his face, finally followed him.


    Zhao Qian walked into the office building, entered the elevator hall, and pressed the key of the floor to be reached,


    the office of general manager Feiying was on the top floor, and the elevator stopped on the 17th floor. Through a corridor into the office, this is a huge office, the side facing out is full of French windows, standing here overlooking the night view of the city is a perfect place to view.


    But at the moment, the boss and Zhao Qian are not in the mood to enjoy the moving night scene. The boss is sitting behind his desk, holding tea in one hand and drinking it.


    Zhao Qian walked over.


    "Mr. Zou, I''m here."


    On the swivel chair over there sat a middle-aged man, who looked about fifty years old. The skin is white and clean. The hair was well groomed. The room was air-conditioned, dressed in neat grey suits and ties. Zou Keyan slightly raised his eyelids and pointed to a sofa not far away to let Zhao Qian sit.


    Zhao Qian was so guilty that he didn''t dare to sit down. He said, "Mr. Zou, I''d better stand."


    "You''re so tall and you''re in front of me. I''m under pressure."


    Zou Keyan took the tea cup and went to the sofa. He sat down, tidied up his new suit and helped the frame of the mirror."What are you going to do about it?"


    Zou Keyan looks very calm. He is worthy of being the boss. He can be calm even when there is a big disaster.


    Zhao Qian sincerely replied: "I have sent people to catch Qin Gang everywhere, and also called the police to make a case in the police station."


    "Director Huang told me that he took away 20 million yuan. Is that the number?"


    "No, it''s more than that. It''s nearly 30 million," Zhao said


    Zou Keyan''s eyes were covered with gloom. He then said, "I trust you, so you can take over the project. Now that something like this happens, you''d better think about how to end it. When the money is gone, the filming is also forced to stop. What we lose is not only the 60 million yuan. "


    The leader''s blame for Zhao Qian has nothing to say. It is really his carelessness. He thinks that he has known his old friend for many years and trusted his character. However, he didn''t see through the other party.


    "I''ll try to make up the hole."


    Zou Keyan looked at him. It was 30 million yuan, not 3 million yuan. It was so easy to say.


    "Well," he said. I will try my best to suppress this matter and try not to let those media know. You have to deal with it before you are found out. If you can''t handle it well You can go into the cell. "


    Zhao Qian said with a dignified face: "boss, you can rest assured."


    After a few words, Zou Keyan let Zhao Qian go. Qiu Kai watched outside. Seeing Zhao Qian come out, his clothes were neat and tidy, and there was no sign on his face. It seemed that there was no physical conflict. He was relieved.


    "Boss, I''ll take you back."


    Zhao Qian said, "no, you go to another place with me immediately."


    It''s after ten o''clock. I have to visit other places?! Qiu Kai quickly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    It''s nearly 12 o''clock. Zhao Qian hasn''t come back yet. Li Wei is still sitting on the sofa waiting. He is a little sleepy and yawns. She made a phone call to Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian did not answer.


    Li Wei secretly said that Zhao Qian''s sudden return this time must be something wrong.


    Nearly one o''clock in the morning, the door came to the movement, Li Wei got up and walked in the past. Zhao Qian opened the door and came in.


    "You''re back at last."


    Zhao Qian''s walk is a little unsteady, Li Wei is closer to some, soon smell a pungent wine gas. "Are you going to drink?" she frowned


    "I had a few drinks with my friends. Why don''t you sleep? "


    Li Wei heart way, not you let me wait for you at home, call you do not answer, the original is to drink. Thanks to her worry all night.


    Zhao Qian walked with a false step and staggered to the living room.


    I don''t know how much wine he drank. In her impression, Zhao Qian has never been so drunk. She quickly went to prepare a cup of hot honey water for Zhao Qian to drink, and found a clean pajamas to let him change. Zhao Qian felt that his stomach was burning badly. He went to the bathroom and held the toilet. He probably wanted to vomit, but he retched for a while and didn''t vomit anything.


    Li Wei waited for him in his bedroom. He didn''t come in until about half an hour later. Maybe it''s the fear of scaring Li Wei. Zhao Qian crept up to bed. Although Li Wei was sleepy, he didn''t dare to sleep.


    "Zhao Qian, tell me about it. Is there any trouble? " Li Wei turned around and took the initiative to lean against him.


    After being filled with a lot of wine, Zhao Qian was dizzy. He wanted to sleep very much. He said to Li Wei, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it blindly."


    Will it be ok? Li Weicai didn''t want to believe it. It''s just too late now. It''s not the time to talk. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. When she saw Zhao Qian refused to say anything, she did not pursue it any more.


    Before long, both of them had fallen asleep. She didn''t get up until the alarm clock rang the second time the next day.


    "Zhao Qian, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Zhao Qian laughed and then said, "it seems that I have drunk too much last night, and my head is still dizzy. I''ll sleep more."


    Li opened his mouth and finally said, "OK, you have a rest." She changed her clothes, had a simple breakfast, then put on her make-up and went out.


    This day''s work is very busy, Li Wei has no time to rest in the morning, she went back and forth to several departments, and finally communicated. When she went to the canteen for lunch, she took the opportunity to call Zhao Qian.


    "Hello, are you up yet?"


    "Get up early."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Going out."


    "Well, be careful on the way. I try to come back early today. Let''s have a good chat in the evening


    Zhao Qian promised, "well, OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei felt that the food in front of her was a little greasy. She lost her appetite and left half of the meal no longer wanted to eat.


    "Sister Li, do you lose weight?" the colleague said with a smile


    "What do I lose?" Li Wei finally emptied the rest of the food. After dinner, she felt sleepy, so she went back to the office and rested on her desk for a while. It''s time to go to work soon, and there''s still a lot of work in the afternoon. Li Wei turned on the computer and was still busy. During this period, producer Lu asked her to discuss things. In the office of producer Lu, Li Wei always felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen and felt uncomfortable all over the body. Was it the physiological period? She got up awkwardly and said to producer Lu, "producer, I want to go and make it convenient."


    Here we are discussing business, but producer Lu saw Li Wei''s face was not good, waved her hand to let her go, Li Wei went back to the office first. The bag just did not bring sanitary supplies, had to ask female colleagues to borrow one, then ran into the bathroom in a hurry. She wiped it with toilet paper. She didn''t come. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    As expected, it was the problem of lunch, or something wrong with her intestines and stomach, so she didn''t have any appetite at noon. Li Wei didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    Before going to work, Wang came over and said to Li Wei, "on the 17th, you go on a business trip to Nanning."


    "27, OK." Li Wei took the red pen and made a circle on the calendar. Then he felt that something was wrong and asked, "director, what date is today?"


    "20, why?"


    Li Wei looked at the desk calendar, from No. 1 to No. 10, there was no record at all. She silently put down the desk calendar. She looked down at her abdomen, and said with a smile, "nothing. It''s nothing. I don''t know what day it is."


    Wang Daodao: "you can have a rest when you come back from work."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed. At the end of the day, she had to rush back.


    She''s driving alone. She''s got some confusion in her mind. She can''t really have it. She remembered the last time she was close to Zhao Qian, the night before he left in mid May. He came twice that night, and the last time he didn''t take any measures, it must be the negligence of that time. Thinking of this, Li Weiqi smashed the steering wheel.If there is, then the child is not coming at the right time. Her work has not been easy to improve, not easy to let the leadership pay attention to her. Besides, Zhao Qian has to be busy filming, so he has no time to take care of her. She doesn''t want to have children at all now.


    The road was a little bit blocked and she got home before seven. When she opened the door of her house, it was dark and Zhao Qian was not at home.


    This liar, clearly promised to wait for her at home. Li Wei was so angry that he threw his satchel on the sofa.


    Should come or did not come, when taking a bath, Li Wei specially noticed his abdomen, there is still flat, there is no sign. Will the seeds of life have quietly sprouted?


    Li Wei''s heart is a little scared, they are not ready to welcome the birth of a new life.


    That day, Zhao Qian still came back in the early hours of the morning, still stained with strong alcohol. Zhao Qian went home and fell asleep. However, Li Wei couldn''t sleep. Looking at her husband''s sleeping face, she was angry and hit him heavily with a pillow. However, the people beside him were sleeping like a dead pig, but they didn''t wake up at all.


    Although Zhao Qian is an excellent actor, people in the circle are willing to cooperate with him, and his popularity is quite good, but there are not many friends in this circle, and there are few social intercourse. It''s really strange to come back drunk for two nights in a row. Ask him what''s the matter, he always says nothing.


    Li Wei felt that she couldn''t find out what to ask him, so she had to ask Qiu Kai.


    "Qiu Kai, Zhao Qian is in trouble. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think about it."


    "Well, you lied to me. He told me all about it. I''ll only ask you the details."


    "Said the boss himself? Clearly, he said he would hide it from his sister-in-law. "


    Sure enough, Li Wei was very angry and said, "so you all told me exactly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Li Wei hung up the phone, at the moment she is like a statue of a wooden statue standing there. She knew that something had happened, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    30 million White collar workers are afraid that many people will not earn so much money in their lifetime. Why did he refuse to say it. Sure enough, is he so untrustworthy?


    What to do next?


    Li Wei walked to the office, and the colleague sitting in front of her was holding a statement to talk to her. However, she only saw her colleagues'' lips moving, and she didn''t hear a word of what the colleague said.


    "Li Wei, what are you doing?" When her colleague saw that Li Wei didn''t respond, she shook her arm. Li Wei came to her senses and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Can you tell me again?"


    The whole afternoon was in a muddle, and it was hard to get out of work. Li Wei rushed home.


    When she came home, she saw Zhao Qian calling people in her study. She heard Zhao Qian apologizing and making amends to others. Li Wei didn''t say anything. She quietly tied her apron and planned to cook.


    Tomorrow or go to the hospital, in the end whether pregnant, have to go to the examination to know.


    If so, she would have to give up her life. He didn''t come at the right time?


    Li Wei did not intend to discuss this matter with Zhao Qian. She knew Zhao Qian too well. If he knew it, he would not have any action.


    The smell of lampblack made Li Wei feel sick. She tried to stir fry several dishes, but she did not dare to taste it. When it was time to eat, she had no appetite at all. She soaked most of the rice in tomato soup to cope with it.


    Li Wei learned about Zhao Qian''s situation, although he was still hiding in front of him, Li Wei did not want to expose him. Just looking at his frown, Li Wei felt heartache.


    That night, Li Wei didn''t pester him any more. They were very quiet. When sleeping at night, the two people back to back, no one said a word.


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Qian leaned close to her and wanted to get close to her. Li Wei blocked her as soon as he put his hand into his clothes. She said coldly, "I don''t feel well. Go to bed early."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Qian shrunk his hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    Two people have no words, but Li Wei almost opened his eyes to dawn. The next day, she even didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so she rushed out of the door. In the car, she and the leader asked for a leave and drove directly to the nearest hospital.


    Hang is the outpatient department of gynecology. When the doctor on the outpatient service comes to work at 8:30 and calls her number, she goes in. She says concisely how long the period has not come and how the cycle of normal menstruation is. The doctor gives her a blood test list.


    This is a community hospital. There are not too many people. As a result, I got it in ten minutes. She can read the test sheet without the doctor showing her the test sheet. It shows about six weeks of early pregnancy.


    The doubt was confirmed. It was originally a happy thing. However, to Li Wei, it was like a stone pressing in her heart. She was not happy at all.


    Li Wei later consulted doctors on the matter.


    "If I don''t want to, when can I arrange surgery?"


    The gynecologist took over Li Wei''s test sheet, fixed his eyes on Li Wei for a few seconds, was very puzzled, and finally asked, "are you unmarried pregnant?"


    Li Wei shook his head and denied: "no, I''m married."


    "If you''re married, why not. Is this the first birth? "


    "Yes."


    "You are not too young. If you leave her at this time, it will have a great impact on your health. Have you considered it? It''s fate that the child comes. Since she has been born into your stomach, you can give her a chance to come to this world. "


    She did not understand what the doctor said, but the current situation did not allow it.


    "There have been some changes in my family and I can''t accept her for the time being," Li said


    These private life doctors also have no right to inquire. They just say to Li Wei, "you can go back to have a good life and discuss it with your husband. I suggest you stay. In your thirties, don''t be so impatient. Think it over. I said in the front, no matter how much progress our surgery is now, it will have a certain impact on the body. The uterine wall is getting thinner, and it will be difficult to get pregnant again later. "


    Li Wei thought for two minutes, and finally she took the result and left.


    I''m going on a business trip right now. Time is so tight that I can''t think about it. Zhao Qian had to come back and ask him again.


    Li Wei didn''t like the child in his stomach, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In addition to his poor appetite, everything else was normal.


    Back home, husband and wife communicate very little, each busy.


    She found out her suitcase and began to put things in it. Zhao Qian saw this scene at the door and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Nanning, a week''s business trip."


    "Oh, good. Take care outside. "


    "I will. How long can you stay at home?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll wait until you come back."Zhao Qian still did not mention that half word to Li Wei, because he felt that Li Wei couldn''t help him, and would only let her worry about it in vain, so he could handle it by himself.


    Li Wei packed up her things and went to bed early that night. The next morning, Li Wei took a taxi. Zhao Qian didn''t have time to take her to the airport. He was busy meeting Zou Keyan at the company.


    Nearly three hours of flight time, Li Wei sat by the window, looking at the vast sea of clouds outside, but his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Intuition told her that there was a problem between her and Zhao Qian. No matter which party has something in mind, they are not willing to discuss with each other, only think that they can solve it. How long can a mistrusted marriage last?


    After such a long marriage, Li Wei felt tired for the first time.


    Zhao Qian is still trying to plug those holes. Qin Gang, the party concerned, has not found it. Because of the problem of funds, the crew has long stopped filming. If we don''t find a proper way as soon as possible, it will be exposed by the media sooner or later. If it is exposed, it will have a great impact on them.


    "You''ve found people. Now you''ve run away and can''t catch them back. What do you say about the loss of the crew? " Zou Keyan gradually lost patience with Zhao Qian.


    "I''ve managed to raise seven million." This is the result of Zhao Qian''s efforts.


    "Seven million? It''s a long way off. " Zou Keyan spilled the tea from his cup on Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian did not dare to move.


    "I tell you, some investors have heard the news and called me. If you can''t pacify them, you can''t accept the investigation."


    Because the investor suspects that Zhao Qian and Qin Gang are working together to cheat the money away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Zhao Qian is too busy to raise money. Now the progress of the film has been greatly affected, which will bring a series of chain reactions.


    If you want to raise so much money in a short time, you have to take a few things out of the wall. But which of those collections was not brought by his painstaking efforts. It''s easy to send them away, but difficult to come back. If it''s nothing in Daqi, which of the things in the warehouse of the palace is not a treasure, it''s different from Daqi.


    Zhao Qian opened the curtain. He picked up a Duan Inkstone from a famous master. There was nothing to say about the carving or quality. In fact, the inkstone itself is not very valuable, but there is an engraving of a great calligrapher in history. Because this inkstone was collected by him, its value also increased.


    Zhao Qian played with the inkstone, and finally put it down. Later, he took out a black jade bucket to play with it carefully.


    He carefully selected five of the more than 30 items in his collection. No matter which one was cutting his flesh.


    After selecting the things, he carefully packed each one. Then he called Qiu Kai and told him, "help me find a way to get rid of them."


    Qiu Kai frowned and said, "boss, you are cutting meat. Don''t you feel distressed?"


    Zhao Qian said: "what about heartache? I''m useless. I can''t keep them. It should be realized as soon as possible. "


    Qiu Kai understood Zhao Qian''s current situation. He promised, "OK, I''ll try."


    Qiu Kai took that batch of things away. Zhao Qian looked at the empty lattice and felt a little empty. However, it is quite different from Zhao Qian''s expectation. That Qiu Kai went for a whole day and brought back several things intact.


    "Boss, I took these to the auction house. They all saw it and said it was really good. But if you want to participate in the auction, you need to arrange the number, and you have to wait until the middle of next month at the earliest."


    "I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold in the middle of next month. Didn''t you go to the pawnshop to ask? "


    "Yes, but the price in the pawnshop is too high. So many treasures are only given 500000 yuan."


    "An average of 100000..." Zhao Qian picked up the inkstone with a bitter smile and said, "this one can be worth two or three hundred thousand. And this jade bucket, where to find such quality and quality now


    Qiu Kai also reluctantly said: "these are valuable things without market, unless we can find the right collectors to reflect its value. The handling fee of the auction house is too long. Otherwise, it can be considered. "


    "500000..." Zhao Qian closed his eyes and said to Qiu Kai, "do you have the contact information of the pawnbroker?"


    "Well, they gave me a business card." Qiu Kai took out a business card. Zhao Qian took it, went into the study, took the home phone and dialed a number.


    Soon the phone was connected. Zhao Qian said to the receiver, "Hello, is this Mr. Fang? My name is Zhao. I''m the collector who went to your store this afternoon to ask about the price of five treasures... "


    Qiu Kai is waiting for Zhao Qian to come out in the living room outside. He rubs his hands and carefully picks up and puts down those treasures on the tea table. Although he is not a cultural person and does not know how to collect them, Zhao Qian treats them as treasures, but they are certainly priceless treasures. If he is, he will certainly be reluctant to part with them.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Qian came out. He also said to Qiu Kai, "I contacted their people and received these things at a total price of 700000 yuan. He said he would like to introduce me to a rich collector. "


    "Boss, do you really want to sell it?"


    "It''s so hot here that you can''t sell it. Besides, when I enter the pawnshop, I will try to redeem them in the future. "


    Qiu Kai thought that it would be easier to send them out than to come back.


    Early the next morning, Qiu Kai took them to the pawnshop again. The pawnshop finally took over these treasures and temporarily collected 700000.


    Zhao Qian knew that the collector liked to collect calligraphy and painting. He specially selected two pieces of treasures and asked the collector to meet in a tea house. After two talks, he finally took the two paintings out of his hands. It also sold 700000 pieces in total.


    At this speed, Zhao Qian had to think of another way. Li Wei is not at home these days, Zhao Qian hardly opens a business, even has not opened the refrigerator.


    In order to make money, he used all kinds of methods. Finally, he had to turn two properties into cash, and the prosperous shop in a commercial center was also sold.


    In addition to these, we also asked friends for help, and finally we managed to come up with more than 20 million, but there is still a gap of more than 3 million from 30 million. Zou Keyan saw Zhao Qian this period of time very hard in raising funds, finally opened the mouth.


    "I can fill the rest with three million. The matter of money has been settled for the time being. If anything happens later, I won''t help you


    Zhao Qian said yes.


    Because of this, he was in debt. In order to pay off the debt as soon as possible, Zhao Qian had to work harder. Originally, he planned to stop taking copies this year, but in order to make money, he received two more endorsements and another TV series at the end of the year.In this way, he won''t be able to get a rest this year. His schedule will have to be in the middle of next year.


    Zhao Qian wanted to go back to the crew immediately, but Li Wei didn''t come back from a business trip. He promised Li Wei to wait for her to come back, so Zhao Qian had to postpone the date of returning to the crew for two days. He still contacted the director by phone and asked him to preside over the crew and shoot other scenes first.


    That night, Zhao Qian rummaged through the boxes and cabinets at home to find a very important document. After searching in his study, he couldn''t find it. Finally, he went to the drawer in his bedroom. But he found a list in a box at the bottom of the bedside table. He didn''t understand all kinds of laboratory data on the list, but the words of six weeks of early pregnancy were clearly written in the test results of the next column. He could see clearly that Li Wei had it?


    But why early pregnancy? He doesn''t understand, but someone does. He immediately called Li Jianbo.


    "Is it Weiwei?" Li Jianbo got through the phone and asked habitually.


    However, it was Zhao Qian''s voice: "second brother, it''s me."


    "Zhao Qian? Do you know Beijing? "


    "Yes, I''ve been back for a few days."


    "Since I''m back, why don''t you tell me earlier? We can get together."


    "It''s urgent to come back. I have to leave now. By the way, my second brother, I found a test sheet. I can''t understand it. Can I ask you something?"


    "Who is ill?"


    "Probably not sick..." Zhao Qian read the data on the test sheet word by word to Li Jianbo. Before Li Jianbo heard the result, he laughed out: "Weiwei, this is there, but the month is still relatively shallow. Congratulations."


    "Did she really have it?"


    "All the data are shown in that way, but how do you ask me? She didn''t tell you?"


    Zhao Qian was also very puzzled. The inspection date shown above was last week. At that time, he was also at home. Li Wei had time to tell him about it, but why did he want to be a surprise?


    No, according to Li Wei''s recent reaction, Zhao Qian always thinks that Li Wei probably doesn''t want this child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Li Wei dragged a tired out of the plane, through the ferry to the terminal, she dragged a small box, with the flow of people to the direction of the exit.


    The flight time is not too long, but to Li Wei, it is full of fatigue. Fortunately, she can have a few days of rest, and she can make a little adjustment. At the same time, she made an appointment to go to the hospital tomorrow, and finally she had to make a decision.


    There were many people who came to pick up the plane. There were others with signs. Li Wei didn''t tell Zhao Qian which flight she was. She just looked down until someone grabbed her box.


    Li Wei looks up in a hurry, but he sees Qiu Kai. She was a little surprised and said, "how can you come?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "it''s not just me who''s here. The boss is waiting for you in the car."


    He''s here to pick her up? Li Wei has some doubts, but he still follows Qiu Kai.


    When I got to the car, I saw Zhao Qian waiting for her in the back row.


    "How do you know I''m on this plane?"


    Zhao Qian said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t need much difficulty. Why, I come to pick you up, are you not happy?"


    "High Happy. " Li Wei is very worried, and she tries to pull out a smile to Zhao Qian.


    Two people sat side by side in the back, Zhao Qian took her hand along the way, carefully protecting her. They all know what they want to hide from each other, but at the moment, none of them has gone to the other side to prove it. Li Wei was a little tired. She leaned against her seat and fell asleep. Later, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    "Li Wei, there is an emergency. Come to the TV station within an hour."


    Director Wang''s voice is very urgent, Li Wei quickly agreed: "OK, I''ll be right here."


    After she hung up the phone, Zhao Qian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Our director told me to go to the TV station immediately."


    "But you just get off the plane, don''t you have a rest?"


    "In an emergency, I can''t help it." Li Wei said and asked Qiu Kai, "how long will Mr. Qiu get to the TV station?"


    At present, they have not even got off the airport expressway. Qiu Kai said, "it will take about an hour."


    "That''s just right. Please send me directly."


    Qiu Kai stepped on the accelerator and accelerated his speed.


    An hour later, Li Wei arrived at the place as he wished. She said to Zhao Qian, "please help me carry that box back to my bedroom and put it away."


    "No problem. Come back early. I have something to ask you."


    "I try my best," Li said. Don''t come back drunk again


    "No way."


    Li Wei got out of the car and went to the opposite gate. Zhao Qian watched her all the time here until he saw her safely crossing the intersection. Then he assured Qiu Kai to go home.


    "Boss, I suddenly remember one thing. I think I''d better tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, just a few days after you came back, my sister-in-law called me at noon and asked me if there was something wrong with you. Later, I told her about it."


    "What about it? Didn''t I say I wanted to keep it secret from her? Why can''t you shut up? "


    Qiu Kai had no choice but to say, "sister-in-law, she said that you told her about the situation and asked me about the specific process. I didn''t have much doubt at that time, so I just said it all at once."


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Zhao Qian thought that this is really a stupid woman.


    "Qiu Kai, you''ve got me in trouble, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to talk to me. But... "


    "But what?"


    Qiu Kai said with a smile: "boss, you are husband and wife. Even if you want to hide something like this, you can''t hide it. You have such a lot of blood. When you look back, your sister-in-law has to have a reason. Otherwise, how can you account for it? "


    "Husband and wife She didn''t trust me and didn''t want to tell me anything, even if Forget it, am I not trusted by her for such a failure? "


    Qiu Kai said with a smile, "boss, when you said that about your sister-in-law, how could you not be so..."


    The relationship between their husband and wife may be that they get together less and leave more. They seem to love each other, but they always feel that there is something missing between them.


    Li Wei just came back from a business trip and was caught working overtime. She didn''t have time to go back to the office and went straight to Director Wang. When she went there, she found that all her colleagues on a business trip were here.


    "I''ve seen the sample film you sent. There''s a problem with the video. How can we solve this problem?"


    At the moment, someone said, "the old man is not in good health. We only went here to disturb him. If we go again, it will add trouble to the old man and his family."


    There are also humanitarian: "or or later good editing, see if you can cover up the wrong place."


    After listening to their suggestions, Wang said, "it''s not good to go to Nanning again. We''d better use later methods and try our best to make up for the past."


    Technical matters have little to do with Li Wei, but Li Wei has an unshirkable responsibility for such obvious mistakes. After that, she sincerely apologized to Director Wang, but he didn''t blame her too much."You go to write a report to summarize this interview, find out where the mistakes are and what problems you have. You should have a clear understanding of them."


    Li Wei nodded and agreed.


    Recently, her memory has obviously regressed. In the past, she heard people tell jokes about being stupid for three years. Is it hard for her to become stupid? At present, her condition is not good.


    Li Wei opened his computer, opened the document, and went out to make a cup of coffee. She sat down and was typing, but she had only written two lines. Her brain seemed to be frozen, and she could not organize the language behind her. She wanted to have a cup of coffee to calm down. After a sip of coffee, she felt that the taste was not right and almost vomited out.


    Recently, not only her memory, but also her sense of taste and smell have become very strange.


    It took her more than an hour to complete a summary that was no more than a thousand words.


    When she handed the summary to the director Wang, he took a look, frowned and said, "Li Wei, there is a wrong word."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it may not have been checked out at the moment."


    Recently, Li Wei''s work efficiency has obviously declined. She was a very good person before, so she shouldn''t be.


    "Li Wei, are you in any trouble recently?"


    Li Wei apologized: "sorry, let the director worry, I will deal with the trouble as soon as possible."


    Wang looked up and saw that her cheeks were a little red, but there was no sweat on her face. She was sick. He didn''t embarrass Li Wei any more: "OK, they will do technical things. Go and have a rest."


    Li Wei walked out, she felt dizzy, touched her forehead, as if in a low fever. Did she catch a cold in summer?


    Li Wei returned to her position. The coffee she brewed more than an hour ago had no heat. She only took a sip and couldn''t drink it any more. She just poured it out.


    He is very uncomfortable. Li Wei considers whether to go to the hospital.


    She first called the doctor she had made an appointment with: "Dr. Chen, are you on duty today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Li Wei packed up his things and made an appointment with Dr. Chen of the hospital. Dr. Chen said that he could go directly to the hospital today instead of waiting for tomorrow.


    The discomfort of her body made her very upset, she carried a bag and hurried out of the office area.


    Zhao Qian gave her the first call when she did not answer, until the taxi, the second call came in.


    "When will you be back?"


    Li Wei said: "it''s still early. I''m still busy. Don''t rush me."


    "Oh. Pay attention to your health. Don''t work too hard. Call me when you''re coming back, and I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, no, I can come back myself." Li Wei has been hiding this matter from Zhao Qian. She is afraid that he can''t do anything if he finds out.


    "Be careful on your way." Zhao Qian hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qian remembered that Li Wei seldom talked to him all the way, and his attitude was very cold, and Zhao Qian had some doubts about her performance. Can Li Wei know that 30 million things, so do not intend to be pregnant to tell him, and then secretly planned to deal with it. He is leaving early the day after tomorrow, and he has to deal with it today and tomorrow. Zhao Qian made up his mind to have a good talk with Li Wei no matter what the situation is.


    Half an hour later, he made a third call to Li Wei, and the phone was answered. But before he could speak, Li Wei said to him, "can you stop calling in all the time? I''m very busy."


    "I''m sorry, but I''d like to discuss with you whether we''ll go out for dinner tonight?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Wei hung up the phone in a hurry, and her number was called in the radio. She got up and went to another room.


    After a long corridor, her head was dizzy, which made her take a break. It happened that there was a crying noise coming from a room nearby.


    The child is really annoying, she inadvertently looked into the window. From her point of view, I just saw a woman patting the baby in her arms. The baby was asleep, but the quiet appearance suddenly made her feel soft.


    She had also been a mother, and her son and daughter were fostered in her name. In fact, those princes and daughters of the Fu generation all respectfully call her mother and empress. In name, they are all her children. But she never had a child of her own blood. She gazed at the baby''s lovely face like an angel. She thought of Fu Guang, and even more of Shujia. When she was a child, she held and fed rice soup. When she was happy, she would smile at her. As long as she saw her smile, she could forget all her unhappiness. When she was a child, Shuka was more lovely than the child. Shujia was raised by her side since she was a child. She took care of her little by little. She saw her grow up from a little baby to a little girl. I don''t know if it''s been too long, she''s forgotten the mood at that time.


    She subconsciously put her hand on her abdomen, because the month is shallow, the stomach does not show at all. Small life in her body quietly growing, the last inspection has shown fetal heart rate, embryo bud. After another week, she''s grown up a little bit.


    This is her and Zhao Qian''s children. I don''t know whether it is a boy or a girl. She is still so small that she can''t show her existence. However, she has to give up her heart.


    Li Wei slowly squatted down, the radio has read her name for the second time.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?"


    Li Wei raised his head, but saw a woman holding a baby again. She said powerless: "it''s not comfortable."


    At last, another nurse came to help her. The nurse poured a glass of water for her, patiently inquired about her condition, and finally took her temperature, 38 degrees 4.


    Li Wei did not know how she got out of the hospital. Her pale face and sweat on her face were cold. She saw Zhao Qian standing under a street lamp with a pair of sunglasses at the gate.


    How did he get here?


    Li Wei''s heart jumped!


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help but say that she came up and grabbed Li Wei''s arm and dragged her to a car parked by the road.


    Qiu Kai is not in the car. Zhao Qian pushes her into the back row. He sits down and takes off his sunglasses. Li Wei is almost face to face with Li Wei. However, Li Wei sees his anger all over his eyes and his face is terrible. It was like eating her alive.


    "Zhao Qian What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? I want to ask you. Why don''t you tell me anything, secretly make up your mind, you return our children back! "


    He knows! Li Wei was a little guilty. He pushed him away with one hand and said, "how do you know that I am here?"


    "Don''t care how I know, I''m crazy now, I ask you, I''m not worthy of your trust?"


    Li Wei sneered and said, "well, what about you? Why do you want to keep a secret from me even if you have an accident. In life, in the face of me, you are still acting. Zhao Qian, this is the so-called husband and wife. "


    Zhao Qian was so angry that he had to smash the car door to vent his anger. The unusual movement and noise on the car attracted the attention of passers-by. Some people cast different eyes towards this side.Zhao Qian made a phone call to Qiu Kai, and soon Qiu Kai came back.


    The car is very quiet, Li Wei just silently looking at the scenery outside the window, looking at the traffic and the towering high-rise buildings, her thoughts have long been floating to a distant place.


    Qiu Kai also noticed that the atmosphere of the two people was very strange, but he was not good at interfering with the boss''s private life. After they were safely sent home, Qiu Kai made a phone call to Li Jianbo.


    Li micro paralysis sitting on the sofa, she now has no strength. Zhao Qian came to pull her, but Li Wei withdrew his hand. However, the next step, Zhao Qian crazily picked her up, carried her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and pulled the quilt for her.


    "From now on, you can lie down at ease. I have asked Qiu Kai to help me. A nanny who went to the domestic market to look for a new baby sitter will come home tomorrow. You need to be taken care of now."


    "You''re all in debt. Where do you have free money to hire a nanny?"


    Zhao Qian said: "I will work hard to pay off the money I owe, so there will be no more holidays this year. I''m sorry that I can''t spend more time with you. But I''m a man and I''m supposed to take responsibility, so you don''t have to worry too much about me. You''ll pay all your debts one day


    "I heard it''s 30 million. It''s too big. Many people can''t earn so much in their lifetime. When will they pay off?"


    "Now I can act, accept endorsements and attend all kinds of paid commercial activities. I have earned a lot more than ordinary wage earners, but I have to suffer a little bit. I''ll settle this debt before my contract expires


    There are two years to go before the contract expires. Can he earn so much in two years?


    "By the way, you went to the hospital to kill the child? Why don''t you discuss such an important matter with me? " Zhao Qian''s tone rose abruptly. I can see that he is still full of annoyance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "How do you know about my pregnancy?"


    "Yes, I know. You''ll hide such a big thing from me, and you''ll take it off my back. I am the father of the child. Why don''t you discuss it with me? What do you want? " Zhao Qian felt that the woman in front of him was unreasonable.


    "I don''t want to do anything. My family suddenly owes so much foreign debt, and my job is unstable. What can we do to raise children?"


    "But you shouldn''t go to destroy such a small life. Where can you be a mother like this?" Zhao Qian was almost pissed off by Li Wei. They were all very old. They finally got together and had children. However, Li Wei didn''t cherish it at all. He was not worthy of being a mother.


    Li Wei was so roared by Zhao Qian, tears came down with her. She drooped her head and choked and said, "I was going to have an operation to take her off, but I hesitated when I came to the end. I think of the emperor and Xiao Jiu. My heart is soft and I can''t do it... "


    "The child is still there, isn''t it?" Zhao Qian stared at her in surprise.


    Li Wei nodded in tears. How did she do this? Since she had a baby in her stomach, her temper became sensitive, her mood was uncertain and fluctuated greatly.


    Zhao Qian held Li Wei in his arms and comforted her: "thank you for not giving up her. Ah Wei, there may be some difficulties at present, but please believe me, this difficulty will be over soon."


    Li Wei leans in his arms. Since she has decided to leave the child, she will cherish it. She and Zhao Qian said: "I try to be a qualified mother."


    "You''re a good mother, you used to be."


    But now the situation is completely different from when she was in Daqi. Although Shujia has reported to her to support her since she was a child, she has a lot of nannies, maids and eunuchs around her. She looks at them with many pairs of eyes and grows up with a blink of an eye. Here, she and Zhao Qian both need to work, and they can''t completely leave their children to the nanny.


    Li Wei had to face all kinds of difficulties.


    Zhao Qian comforted her: "step by step, no matter how hard it will pass. Call your mother and let her come to the capital to accompany you. "


    "It''s so far away. If there''s a big brother, I''m afraid my mother can''t be busy."


    "But you have to tell them that you are pregnant, so that they can rest assured."


    Zhao Qian took out his mobile phone and called Li Wei''s mother. After the call was connected, Zhao Qian said hello to Liu Chunzhi: "Mom, it''s me. How are you doing, Zhao Qian? "


    He timely exchanged greetings and then said, "Mom, Ah Wei has something to say to you." Then he handed the mobile phone to Li Wei.


    Li Wei took over and talked to his mother. At this time, hearing the doorbell ring, Zhao Qian quickly went out to open the door. Li Wei said to his mother that he was pregnant.


    When Liu Chunzhi heard this, he was very happy: "I thought you didn''t want children, but I didn''t expect to have one. That''s really great. Weiwei, the first three months are not stable. You should take care of yourself


    Listening to the mother''s nagging, Li Wei''s irritability was gradually smoothed down.


    Here Zhao Qian heard the doorbell ring and hurried to open the door, but he saw Li Jianbo standing at the door, panting, "how is she?"


    "She''s OK. How can the second brother come? " Zhao Qian asked Li Jianbo to come in.


    Li Jianbo received Qiu Kai''s call for help. He said that an emergency had happened to the couple here. He asked him to come and put out the fire. But the wind was calm and the waves were calm. It didn''t look like there was an emergency.


    Li Wei had already put on his clothes and came out. He was surprised to see his second brother come.


    "Second brother!"


    Li Jianbo turned to look at her and asked, "how are you doing recently?"


    Li Wei nodded, and she asked her brother to sit here to make tea and open the refrigerator to prepare dinner. Zhao Qian stopped her: "don''t make it. Go out for dinner."


    "All right." Now she can''t stand the smell of lampblack.


    "Weiwei, come here." Li Jianbo waved to his sister.


    Li Wei carefully sat in the past, sword wave turned to look at her, looked at her face is not right, reached out to touch her forehead, frown and said: "you have a fever."


    "It''s a little feverish. When I went to the hospital, the doctor prescribed me some medicine."


    "Early pregnancy should pay special attention to recuperation, if there is any discomfort to rest immediately, do not be arrogant."


    "My second brother also knows about my pregnancy?"


    Jian Bo nodded his head and said, "yes, did you tell mom?"


    "Yes, she was very happy and said she would come to take care of me. It''s just thousands of miles away. I''m afraid she''s not used to coming here."


    Jian Bo took another look at Zhao Qian, and then said, "he is often out there and seldom comes back. I live far away, usually also busy, do not care about this side, you do not have a personal care of sure can not. Mom, it''s a good thing she''s coming


    "If my mother-in-law can come, I can rest assured. The work schedule is scheduled for next year. I don''t know when I will come back next time. "


    Li Wei took a look at him, and now he wants to work hard to make money. He dare not ask too much: "you are busy with yourself. I can take care of myself."Zhao Qian saw that her mood was still stable, and she should not have the idea of abortion any more.


    Later, the three went to a restaurant not too far away for dinner. Taking advantage of Li Wei''s midway to the bathroom, Li Jianbo lowered his voice and asked Zhao Qian, "are you two in conflict?"


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "there was some contradiction before, but now there is nothing. By the way, when I was not in Beijing, I asked my second brother to take care of her for me. I''m afraid she''s too bold. "


    "I''ll try my best."


    When Li Wei came back, she saw that they were chatting together. She sat down and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Just a chat." Li Jianbo looked at his sister, and then asked, "do you want to do a good job in the production inspection, file?"


    "Not yet. They said it would take three months to complete the filing."


    "Well, let''s file in our hospital. Our hospital''s qualification is still very good. I''m familiar with several doctors in obstetrics and gynecology. I''ll come and pick you up when you have a birth check. "


    "I haven''t thought about that step yet."


    Zhao Jianbo and Li Qianbo did not talk about the investment of children.


    After dinner, Li Jianbo left early, and the couple went to the neighborhood for a walk before they returned home.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "A little dizzy." Li Wei does not want to move on the sofa.


    Zhao Qian quickly went to Li Wei and poured a cup of white water, and found a good medicine. After Li Wei took it, it took a while to get a little strength.


    "What time are you flying tomorrow?"


    "It''s not for you at nine in the morning."


    It is early in the morning to leave, that is, Li Wei has that heart, but the body also does not allow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Zhao Qian woke up early the next day. Li Wei felt the movement. He opened his eyelids and looked. Zhao Qian leaned down and gently kissed her face. He said in a soft voice, "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while."


    Director Wang granted her a few days off, and she got a short rest, so she didn''t have to get up so early.


    Zhao Qian came back empty handed and left with nothing. He went to the kitchen and cooked two eggs and heated a glass of milk, which was the only food he could cook. He took the eggs and milk to Li Wei''s bed and told her, "eat something and sleep. Don''t be hungry."


    Li Wei couldn''t eat the eggs. He just drank up the milk.


    Zhao Qian thought of one thing and said to her: "the money on the card I gave you didn''t move a cent. You can take the money from it if you need it."


    Li Wei doubt asked: "but how do you make up 30 million?"


    "It''s not easy to piece them together and ask friends for help. Later, there were still several million gaps, which were filled by our boss. "


    Li Wei said: "the Regent, who has always been cautious, will make such a thing. This time, the loss will be great, so you must be careful in the future."


    "Well, it''s all due to my carelessness, which has caused huge losses to the crew. I don''t want others to take the responsibility alone. Wei, take care of yourself. I''ll try to come back to see you whenever I have time. " Zhao Qian said and squatted down, close to Li Wei''s stomach, whispered goodbye to the little life in his stomach: "goodbye, baby."


    "She doesn''t feel it. It''s no use talking to her."


    "Next time I come back, he''ll know. I''m leaving. You don''t have to get out of bed. I''ll bring the door. The nanny may come back in the afternoon. You should consider it carefully. If you can''t use it, you can return it to the housekeeping company. In short, don''t aggrieve yourself. "


    Li Wei nodded. She was also worried about the second sister-in-law he.


    Zhao Qian finally left, and the house became desolate again. Li Wei slept for more than an hour, no longer sleepy, she got up to simply clean up the room, will also do the nanny room sanitation. Later she went to the study and pressed the switch to reveal the wall hidden behind the bookshelf. She opened the curtain, and several places in the dark grid behind the curtain were indeed empty.


    Zhao Qian sold his collection, which was expected. She had a rough look and found that all the things she sold were treasures. Zhao Qian didn''t know how much heartache he felt at that time. If you want to buy it back, I don''t know how many times the price will be. He is really willing to give up.


    After lunch, the doorbell rang and Li Wei went to open the door. Qiu Kai led an elder sister in her forties to the door.


    "Sister in law, this is sister Jin." Qiu Kai introduced it.


    Li Wei smiles all over his face and says, "Hello, elder sister Jin!"


    The elder sister Jin went into the house and first praised, "this house is really big. I''m afraid it''s 200 square meters."


    "No, only one hundred and six. Sister Jin, I''ve cleaned up your room. Come and have a look Li Wei leads elder sister Jin to the nanny''s room. She has a look and is not dissatisfied. A bed one meter five is big enough for one person to sleep in. There is also a set of four door wardrobe, private space is not bad.


    "The location here is good, and the price of the house is rising along with it. The decoration of such a large house is also very exquisite. I''m afraid it cost several million yuan?"


    Li said with a smile: "it was bought in the early years, when the house price was OK."


    "The price of house has risen too fast in the past two years. It is said that it will soar. Ouch, if it goes on like this, ordinary people can''t afford to live."


    Listening to elder sister Jin''s nagging about prices, Li Wei seems to think of his mother.


    The dinner is prepared by elder sister Jin. Li Wei''s request is very simple and light.


    After dinner, taking advantage of his time, Li Wei felt that some things had to be said first.


    "Sister Jin, I usually live alone, so you don''t have to worry too much about preparing meals. When I go to work, I eat in the canteen at noon. You only prepare dinner. Sir, he is seldom at home. The things at home are relatively simple. You just need to help with the hygiene. The area of the house is not too big. It should be finished in an hour. However, I have two points to declare in advance. First, I ask elder sister not to interfere too much in my private life. Second, the area of my study is my private space. I will clean it myself. Please don''t enter my study. " The only things left on the walls of the study are all their belongings. The heart of guarding against people is indispensable. Li Wei has to be cautious.


    Although elder sister Jin was full of doubts, she was not asking too much. She nodded and said, "madam, you are the one to tell me."


    "Well, I hope we get along well." Li Wei reaches out to elder sister Jin.


    Elder sister Jin shook hands with Li Wei, and at the same time, she did not forget to praise Li Wei: "my wife is just in her early twenties. She looks really young and beautiful, like a movie star."


    "If you are young and beautiful, if you are old, you can''t compare with a little girl."


    Elder sister Jin abides by Li Wei''s agreement and does not approach the study at all. Although she is full of doubts, she does not dare to violate the rules of the master''s family.


    With a nanny, life will be taken care of, Li Wei also relaxed a lot. After a few days'' rest at home, she still went back to the TV station to continue working. Haozai''s physical condition did not affect her work. She is also trying to overcome the gradual decline of memory. She keeps a small book in her bag to record all important events. She also pastes various post it notes on her desk, which is full of work arrangements.Pregnancy is not illness, she is trying to overcome the current situation and try to work as long as possible.


    Although there were some mistakes in the interview in Nanning, the task was still completed on time. Director Wang affirmed Li Wei''s work. He found Li Wei and said to her, "after that, the focus of your work is basically on planning. Do a good job."


    "Yes


    She has adjusted her condition to ensure that all her energy is devoted to her work. Her efforts were unanimously recognized by the leaders, but only she knew how much she had paid for it.


    On the day of the birth inspection, Li Jianbo came to pick her up in the morning.


    Li Wei apologetically said: "in fact, I can go by myself. Why bother the second elder brother to come here?"


    "I promised to come and pick you up. I can''t break my promise. Today, I''d like to introduce you to a doctor. "


    Li Wei gets on Li Jianbo''s car. Li Jianbo drives in front of him. Li Wei sits in the back row with the window rolled down half way.


    "Mom, when did she say she would come?"


    "We''ll be here early next month."


    Li Jianbo asked again, "did you hire a new nanny?"


    "Well, Zhao Qian invited it. It''s from the housekeeping company. "


    "Are people reliable?"


    "It''s OK. I''m quite simple and honest. I''m very talkative and nagging."


    Li Jianbo said: "now you are at home alone and you have a baby in your stomach. Be careful about everything."


    "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Before Li Weilin left, she handed the car key to elder sister Jin and asked her to help her to pick up her mother at the airport.


    "It''s a picture. She''s easy to identify."


    Elder sister Jin took the photo and looked at it. "The old man looks very energetic."


    "Well, please. I have to go to work in a hurry. By the way, the road is more stable. She is prone to carsickness. When she gets home, ask her to call me and use the room I prepared for her."


    Li Wei carried a bag and left home in a hurry. She had to rush to take the subway to work.


    Li Weigang left not long ago, elder sister Jin also went out, she drove to the capital airport.


    Li Wei arrived at the office two minutes later than usual.


    "Li Wei, the producer is looking for you."


    "Yes, thank you." Li Wei put down the bag, she went to pick up a glass of water, drank a few big, looked at the notes on the notes to be completed work. She rushed to eat two multi-dimensional tablets, and then took the folder to Lu Jianzhi''s office.


    Producer Lu saw Li Wei coming and invited her to sit down. As soon as Li Wei sat down, producer Lu asked, "I heard you''re pregnant?"


    Li Wei was surprised. She didn''t know why the leader was so late, but she couldn''t hide it. She promised, "yes."


    "Is the month still relatively shallow?"


    "Not yet three months." Li Wei is also very sorry for such things during the probation period. She has not really set her post until now, and now she is doing all kinds of work.


    Producer Lu asked again, "is it OK to go to work?"


    Li Wei said: "fortunately, it has been relatively stable, and the reaction is not big, and try not to let her affect her work." Li Wei always felt uneasy when she said these words. Recently, she has been used to her own state, and her work has been adjusted to avoid any obvious mistakes.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Mr. Lu said, "don''t be nervous. We are a state-owned enterprise. It is impossible to dismiss people at will, let alone because female employees are pregnant. As long as you come in, there will be corresponding protection, even for temporary contract employees, so there is no burden. The reason why I ask you these is to confirm some conditions with you. When is the expected date of delivery? "


    Li Wei replied: "after new year''s day."


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t affect the work." Producer Lu rearranged the topic for Li Wei to prepare.


    "This is the key project of this month. We must not take the accident in Nanning last time."


    Li Wei busy way: "good, I will work hard."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Wei walked out of Lu''s office, and her mood was obviously relaxed. Producer Lu''s words also let her relax, can put all her energy into the work, and no longer have any psychological burden.


    At noon, she called her mother. Liu Chunzhi told her that she was on the highway, so Li Wei was relieved. Later, she called Jianbo and asked her to come to her home for reunion in the evening.


    When she came home from work, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as she entered the door, she heard the sound of laughter coming from the kitchen, and the aroma of the food floated out.


    It was so hot that she wanted to blow more under the air conditioner.


    Jian Bo sat on the sofa, flipped through the magazine, heard Li Wei come back, followed by welcome out.


    "My second brother arrived earlier than me."


    "I''m not busy today, so I came here early. You''ll be late. "


    After Li Wei put the bag down, he said: "the new task, to be busy for a period of time." She said she went into the kitchen. Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin were cooking together. Sister Jin was helping. The chef was her mother.


    Liu Chunzhi see daughter back, also incomparably happy: "wait a moment, soon can eat."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Li Wei took a cup to pour a glass of ice water, and drank it happily.


    "Second brother, I heard that you were commenting on professors a while ago. Have you been busy these days? I forgot to care about it."


    Jian Bo said: "the evaluation is not over yet. The official title will come down next year."


    "It''s hard work."


    "What about your job, isn''t it?"


    "Today, I was asked by the leader to ask questions. He also comforted me that I didn''t have the burden in my heart and let me work at ease. When I get back from my maternity leave, I should be able to set posts and staff. "


    Later, Li Jianbo asked his sister Zhao Qian about the film. Li Wei secretly said that even the second brother didn''t know about 30 million yuan. If Zhao Qian chose not to say it, there must be his concerns. For the sake of family harmony and unnecessary contradictions, Li Wei himself did not speak up.


    Liu Chunzhi greets elder sister Jin to come and have a meal. It''s rare to see such a lively dinner table. His brother and sister haven''t seen his mother for months. Jianbo is concerned about his mother''s recent physical condition. He is relieved to learn that he can eat, sleep and feel happy.


    However, Liu Chunzhi couldn''t feel at ease. She said earnestly: "Jianbo, you always said that you were busy with your work before. Now you are in your thirties, and you are not in a hurry. Your sister is going to have children. Why don''t you consider your personal problems at all?"Jianbo said: "I can''t be in a hurry. If I meet the right one, I''ll get married. Mom doesn''t have to be here to get married. "


    "Do you really want to wait until you are 40?"


    "I''m still a few years away from my 40s, and I''m still evaluating professional titles here. I have to be busy with teaching and thesis, and I have to have surgery frequently and bring interns. I really can''t care about it."


    This is Li Jianbo''s consistent excuse, and Liu Chunzhi is tired of hearing it. After all, the adopted son is different from her daughter. She just says a few words, and she doesn''t want to force Jianbo too much. Li Jianbo may have been fed up with his mother''s nagging, so he just put down his chopsticks and left on the pretext of being busy.


    Li Wei went to see Li Jianbo off.


    Down the stairs, Li Wei and her second brother said, "second brother, mother is such a broken mouth. Don''t take it to heart. Come here often to see her when you are free. "


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "I know, you go up."


    That night, Liu Chunzhi said he wanted to sleep with Li Wei. Naturally, Li Wei didn''t drive his mother away. Liu Chunzhi talks about the future next to Li Wei.


    "It''s a stranger here, and I don''t know anyone outside except the people in this room."


    "Mom just came. Do you want to go back?"


    "No, I have to take care of you after your confinement. There are a lot of things at home, but your elder brother and his family should also take care of it." Liu Chunzhi garrulous, and then asked Li Wei: "I heard you haven''t been three months, why don''t you take good care of it at home?"


    "I don''t have too much reaction. It''s not a problem to eat and sleep. What''s good for maintenance. Now a lot of pregnant people still go to work as usual. Mom, I don''t dare to ask for leave casually. My work is more stable. I don''t want to cause trouble to others. "


    Liu Chunzhi is helpless to see her daughter say so. The son-in-law doesn''t meet several times a year. However, it is said that her son-in-law can earn a lot of money a year, and her daughter has to work hard. What a pain she felt when she was a mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Wei, I still think you''re too tired. I heard your sister-in-law say that actors and singers can earn millions of dollars a year. Isn''t that enough money for you? He is a man, outside concentrate on making money on the line, you will be at ease in the home to raise a child, in the future to take care of children, what class? If you want to eat, you can sleep if you want. You can live a free and easy life. Why should you make yourself so tired every day


    Li smiles and shakes her head. She says, "Mom, up to now, doesn''t she still care about opening a restaurant, opening a hotpot restaurant, and cooking on her own? I have the same idea as you. "


    "How can this be the same? Although I worked in the field when I was pregnant with you, I was poor at that time, and I didn''t eat if I didn''t work. Is it still short of your food and clothing? You don''t enjoy it yourself. Besides, now I want to open a restaurant, but I just want to think about it. "


    Li Wei said: "Mom, what did I read for more than ten years? Why did I spend a lot of money to study in Britain for one year? It''s not just to be a housewife. I also have a career I want to do. Do you think I''m living a free and easy life now? In fact, Zhao Qian has a lot of foreign debt here. I can''t afford to raise a baby. If I don''t try to make money, how can I help him reduce his burden? "


    "Zhao Qian has foreign debt? How can he be in debt if he is sure to make a profit in this business? "


    Li Wei said: "Mom doesn''t believe it. Forget it. I can''t explain the reason. It''s not easy now. Mom, now that I have a firm foothold in this TV station, please leave me alone and let me go to work at ease. "


    Liu Chunzhi saw that her daughter turned around and obviously didn''t want to go on. She had the problem of choosing a bed. The bed was too soft and she didn''t sleep well.


    Li Jianbo can''t stand his mother''s urging her to get married as soon as he meets. He only comes to visit his mother once every ten days and a half months. Every time he comes to have a meal at most, he leaves. He usually contacts Li Weiwei by phone and doesn''t ask much about things here.


    On that day, he went to a high-end hotel to attend an academic conference and ran into Tang Shiyun in the corridor.


    The two met suddenly, and they were both surprised. But if Tang Shiyun had not stopped him, Li Jianbo would not have recognized her.


    "Dr. Li, why are you here?"


    "I came to the meeting. Why is anchor Tang here?"


    Tang Shiyun said, "I came to see the client."


    Li Jianbo saw that Tang Shiyun''s long hair had already turned into short hair that reached his ears. He was wearing a dark blue suit and skirt. Beside him was her assistant. She felt that she was old-fashioned for several years, and he knew that there was something wrong with the temperament of the host of Tang Shiyun. She twisted herself into the image of a strong woman.


    Tang poetry is full of fatigue, but after seeing Li Jianbo, the fatigue of his body is eliminated a bit, and his eyes have a new luster.


    "Does Dr. Li have any plans this afternoon?"


    Li Jianbo said: "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "I''d like to invite Dr. Li to have a cup of tea. I want to communicate with Dr. Li about my father."


    In the face of Tang Shiyun''s invitation, Li Jianbo did not refuse.


    Half an hour later, they went to a quiet teahouse.


    "I heard a little mention that anchor Tang resigned from the TV station?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded with a smile: "yes, but what we do is to stay without pay. Maybe we will go back in the future, but according to the current situation, it is not possible."


    "What is anchor Tang up to now?"


    "Help my dad run the company. Recently, something happened to the company, which made me worried. I couldn''t eat well or sleep well. If it went on like this, sooner or later, I would go to the hospital, but there was no way. My dad raised one for me. If I don''t take over, how can I do it? "


    Tang Shi Yun used thick foundation to hide his gaunt face, but his facial expression was not covered by any skin care product.


    "How is the old man?"


    Tang Shiyun held the tea cup, she said calmly: "still the same, still can''t remember the accident happened in 2005. However, in order to appease him, I have to weave all kinds of lies to deceive him every day, and I feel tired. Dr. Li, do you think that if my father remembers what happened in those years, he will blame me for deliberately hiding it? "


    Li Jianbo said with a gentle smile: "for his body, this is a white lie. He will understand your good intentions. "


    "I''m so afraid of this day."


    "The last illness still caused some damage to the old man''s head. Although this is the lightest degree, the loss of memory means that he has not recovered."


    "Yes, so I was ambivalent. On the one hand, I thought he was good, and on the other hand, I was afraid." Tang Yun didn''t know his poems were so tangled.


    "Be optimistic. You are a filial child and the blessing of the elderly. For him, you should take good care of yourself. By the way, just now you said that if you want to go on like this, why don''t you go to the hospital to have a comprehensive physical examination first? If there are any problems, you can find them in time or treat them in advance. "


    Li Jianbo''s words made Tang Shiyun fall into silence. She looked out of the window. She didn''t know when the sun had been engulfed by dark clouds. The sky was dark and the clouds were on the top. It seemed that there would be a rainstorm soon.She didn''t dare to relax at all. In fact, the current situation of the company does not allow her to go to the hospital for examination. As a result, there is no solution to the problems in front of her. The company has to work normally. She has to work hard.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, just a stomachache occasionally."


    "It''s too much pressure. I''ve had it before, but I recovered after a period of rest. If there is something wrong with the organs, don''t ignore it. The earlier the treatment, the better. Come to the hospital another day for examination. Call me before you come. I can arrange a good doctor for you


    For Tang Shiyun, Li Jianbo is rarely so enthusiastic. She is full of gratitude and promises to be good. She also inquired about Li Wei''s recent situation from Li Jianbo. When she heard that Li Wei was pregnant, she sincerely said: "this is a good thing. It''s just that I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve got less contact with her. I hope she''s all right. "


    Li Jianbo also sent a sincere blessing to Tang Shiyun.


    After sitting for less than an hour, Tang Shiyun complained to Li Jianbo about the current situation. Soon a phone call came in. It was her assistant who urged her to return to the company immediately.


    Tang Shiyun was very sorry: "originally, I was going to invite Dr. Li to have dinner, but how long did it start to urge. Dr. Li, I have to go. "


    Li Jianbo stood up and said, "it''s important that you are busy with business. You can get together again later."


    The two said goodbye. The assistant downstairs had already driven the car over and was waiting for Tang Shiyun there. Li Jianbo has been sending her to the car.


    Later, the assistant asked, "is that gentleman your boyfriend?"


    Tang Shiyun was stunned by this address, and she laughed: "how can it be?" She has long lost the right to love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    As soon as Tang Shiyun returned to the company, the deputy general manager in charge of personnel came and complained to Shiyun: "Miss Tang, director Li left with three key talents."


    At present, the company''s life is not easy, the backbone of the company has left, which is undoubtedly adding to the frost.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Tang Shiyun did not make a mess. She held the table and said, "go to check immediately to see if they have taken away the important documents of the company. If there are calls, they must be recovered in a short period of time. If not, they will go through legal procedures."


    "Yes, Miss Tang, don''t worry."


    How can she rest assured of such a big incident? Before the deputy general manager of personnel left, the person in charge of finance came up and said, "Miss Tang, I have received a call from the tax department and said that some problems have been found out. Please go to the tax bureau immediately and make it clear in person."


    Tang poetry cloud face no wave, she unusually calm command around: "call the driver to prepare, I will go immediately."


    To the tax bureau is accompanied by the chief financial officer, because the chief financial officer also has an unshirkable responsibility. Not long after Tang Shiyun took over the company, she gradually understood the production, personnel and sales aspects. However, she still had some financial headache. It was difficult for her to fully understand the statements given by the chief financial officer. She had to explain them several times. But now there is something wrong with the tax. She herself is at a loss. She doesn''t know what is wrong.


    When I got to the tax bureau, before getting off the bus, the chief financial officer and Tang Shiyun said, "don''t be afraid, sister. You just have to show your face. I will deal with those talents."


    Tang poetry cloud nods. The chief financial officer is a big sister in her forties, so it''s no fault to call her sister.


    After coming out of the tax bureau, the street has become a land of water, and the rain has already overflowed the calf.


    The assistant came and helped her. After getting on the bus, she felt embarrassed. Clothes have been wet more than half, stockings have been wet to the thighs, not only wet, but also stained with a lot of mud. All the make-up was spent. However, for her, she was even more embarrassed when she was sitting in the leading office of the tax bureau for nearly two hours ten minutes ago. Fortunately, the manager was there to help her cope. Otherwise, she did not know how to end up today.


    "Miss Tang, where are we going now?"


    The chief financial officer had already taken a taxi, and Tang Shiyun waved his hand and said, "go home."


    Because of the rainy night, the way back is more difficult. But I got home before eight.


    Tang''s house is full of lights. Tang Shiyun is eager to change into dry clothes, so as soon as she gets out of the car, she trots into the house with her shoes and barefoot.


    On the second floor, she saw her father sitting in the living room on the second floor. She said hello in a hurry. Tang Ze''s face was a little dignified, just nodded. Shi Yun enters her room. She takes her nightgown and plans to take a shower in the bathroom first.


    Elder sister Gao heard that Shiyun had not eaten yet, so she quickly prepared the dishes that he loved. When she came out, she looked at the food on the table, but she had no appetite. She only drank a bowl of soup and ate a few mouthfuls of green leafy vegetables, which was to cope with the past.


    "Miss, the old man asked you to come up."


    Tang Shiyun put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and said, "I''m going."


    She went upstairs again and found her father was waiting for her in the study.


    "How do you feel today, dad?"


    Tang Ze did not answer his daughter''s words, but directly asked: "yunyun, is there something wrong in the company?"


    Of course, there was an accident, there was a tax problem, the company was censored, the backbone of the company took the team to run, and there was a problem in the capital chain. I don''t know how long it can last. There are many kinds of them, but Tang Shiyun did not dare to tell his father the truth.


    "No, everything is normal. Don''t worry, Dad."


    "Yunyun, what are you coaxing me to do. I started my own business, don''t I have the right to ask about the situation of the company? Tell me the truth


    Tang poetry says that she really dare not.


    "It''s all little things. Dad, take care of yourself. My daughter will help you look after it."


    "Yunyun, do you know what you do every time you lie?" Tang Ze''s eyes were like a torch, staring at her daughter, Tang Shiyun was shocked, she was surprised to look at her father.


    "Once you feel guilty, once you lie, you dare not look into my eyes."


    "I don''t have one." Tang Shiyun tried hard to look at her father, but under her father''s burning eyes, her momentum was immediately suppressed.


    "Director Li left the company with three key members. It is said that he has invested in yonghuang. At present, I am investigating whether they have taken away important materials. Try to save the numbers. "


    "Where is Li Kang going?"


    Tang Shi Yun nodded and Tang Ze clenched his fist. He was very angry: "it''s really ungrateful. I trained him for many years, but I didn''t expect to feed the white eyed wolf who was not familiar with me."


    Tang Ze said, just feel some stand unsteadily, feel whirling, is that kind of feeling coming again? Tang Ze felt that his chest also jumped violently, and his head was dizzy. Fortunately, his daughter found his abnormality in time and helped him to sit down. He went to ask the nurse to help him.The nurse came to see her and immediately measured her blood pressure, which was nearly 180.


    she just said the beginning, but the latter two things had to rot in her heart, and she did not dare to speak again.


    "Take it easy, Dad. You must be healthy. Don''t worry if your daughter supports you. In charge of Li''s affairs, I have ordered to reduce the loss to the minimum, and then find a good substitute for him. Before long, the vacancy brought by their departure will be made up for. Now that there are so many talented people, are you worried that you can''t find a suitable replacement? "


    After a while, Tang Ze gradually recovered, and Tang Shiyun was relieved. She comforted his father for a long time, and then advised him to go to bed early.


    After settling down his father, Tang Shiyun called the Secretary of the company and warned him not to tell his father the current situation of the company, so that his father could rest assured. She still carried all the burden on her own.


    Shiyun arranged a few people around his father to keep them at his side. After a long time, Tang Ze felt that he was not free at all, so he occasionally asked to stay alone for a while.


    Tang Ze saw the picture of a family of three on the desk. He took it up and looked at it for a long time. Does her mother really go to Australia? For such a long time, he has no right to connect to a phone. Tang Ze is very puzzled about this. His mother has not appeared for a long time. What news is conveyed through his daughter. Will there be any incident?


    Tang Ze was stunned to think about it, but he did not dare to think too deeply, because as long as he thought about it carefully, his head would hurt badly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    All morning, Tang Shiyun held a meeting to discuss the company''s current difficulties and how to tide over the difficulties.


    A vice president in charge of sales looked down on Tang Shiyun and thought that Tang Shiyun was young. Before that, she never asked about the company''s affairs. She rashly took over and didn''t understand anything, so she didn''t take her words to heart.


    When Tang Shiyun asked him to get up and express his opinions, the vice general manager even asked: "when will the general manager of Tang come back to work? I heard that he has recovered almost. He should not delay his work, right?"


    The sales vice general manager has made remarkable achievements, not to mention Shiyun. Even Tang Ze gave him face and did not dare to offend him easily. Tang Shiyun responded with a smile: "father, he has not recovered. He still needs rest. If something goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility. Can Chiang always take the responsibility? "


    The vice president of sales didn''t dare to continue.


    Tang Shiyun then took the opportunity to say: "all of you sitting here are almost half older than me, and you are younger generation. I also know that you respect my father very much. I have to admit that my father is really capable. Under his leadership and the efforts of all of you, the company has grown a little bit. But now that the old man is too old to eat, can''t he have a rest? At present, the company has encountered a lot of difficulties, but I believe you have the ability. As long as you cooperate properly, this difficulty is not a big problem. It is sure that we can ride out smoothly. Do you have any confidence? "


    The answer is a sparse voice. All of you here don''t look up to the Tang poetry and don''t believe that she has the skill to change the world.


    One side of the Secretary''s face is green, the result of this meeting to solve none of the problems to be solved, back to Tang Shiyun still have to think of various ways.


    After the meeting, Tang Shiyun dragged his tired body back to the office. Before he sat down, another assistant reported to him: "Miss Tang, Qingyuan company called to invite you to dinner."


    Qingyuan has business relations with them and is regarded as their supplier. Tang poetry cloud slightly pondered, then asked: "about which day?"


    "Tonight."


    "There''s nothing else to do tonight, so go." Tang Shiyun used to hate these social activities, but now they are indispensable in this position. Who makes everyone like to talk business at the dinner table.


    "How much money do we owe Qingyuan?"


    "About 800000."


    It seems that people come to collect debts. It''s hard to bear the money owed to others. Tang Shiyun hates to owe others money. But what can I do? There''s something wrong with the company''s funds. Because of tax issues, bank loans are not so easy to handle.


    Because the matter of money made Tang Shiyun anxious. I had to move around to see if I could return Qingyuan''s money first.


    The dinner was set up in an upscale hotel, and the driver drove Tang Shiyun to the restaurant. After arriving at the hotel, she took the elevator to the seventh floor. Tang Shiyun looked at the oldest one. She had a vague impression that the uncle had been at home at the beginning.


    "Are you uncle Zheng?"


    Mr. Zheng said with a smile: "Miss Tang still remembers me."


    "My father''s birthday, you came to my house that year, so you probably still have an impression."


    The two shook hands, and boss Zheng quickly introduced a young man beside him to Tang Shiyun: "this is a dog."


    Zheng Ming looks like Tang Shiyun''s age, tall and straight, wearing a black short sleeve shirt, a pair of gentle appearance.


    Zheng Ming obviously couldn''t help it. He said excitedly, "you are the female host who often appears in the TV station. I love watching your programs and are your loyal fans."


    Tang Shiyun is very modest expression of thanks, at the same time, Zheng Ming said: "but why don''t you host the program, I haven''t seen you show up for a long time."


    Tang Shiyun said: "because there is something wrong with my family, I want to do some business for me."


    Zheng Ming said it was a pity.


    Before coming, Tang Shiyun thought it was another boring social intercourse. Unexpectedly, it almost turned into a meeting with fans. Boss Zheng is funny and humorous. He often makes Tang Shiyun laugh.


    When the other party did not take the initiative to pay for the whole meal, Tang Shiyun couldn''t sit still and took out a bag with a lot of money in it.


    "Uncle Zheng, the company is in some difficulties at present, so I borrowed some from other places and managed to make a loan of 400000 yuan. I still owe you about 400000 yuan."


    Boss Zheng took a look and said with a smile, "I hear your company has some difficulties in financing?"


    "Yes, but this difficulty will soon be over. I hope to continue to cooperate with Uncle Zheng."


    Boss Zheng said with a smile, "cooperation, of course, is necessary. Since your company is in a difficult situation, why hurry to pay back the money? At present, our company can still operate, so we can still allow some time. If you borrow from other places, you still need to return it later. You can take this money to emergency first. I''m not in a hurry there. I believe in your father''s reputation. So when are you going to be richFor Zheng''s understanding, Tang Shiyun is very grateful, at present the company really needs money.


    She is also respectful rather than obedient, holding 400000 in her hand.


    During the dinner, Zheng Ming asked Tang Shiyun for his contact information, signature, and photo taking. He was a complete Star chaser.


    "Anchor Tang feels totally different in real life and in front of the TV set."


    Tang Shiyun helplessly said: "do programs and management companies are certainly not the same."


    "Will anchor Tang go back to host the program?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It would be a pity if you didn''t go back." Zheng Ming is totally infatuated with fans.


    After the meal, Tang Shiyun drank a few glasses of wine, and when he saw it was almost finished, he would leave. Zheng''s father and son are also very generous, Zheng boss also said that another day to visit Tang Ze.


    At the end of the dinner, Tang Shiyun got on the car, because he didn''t drink much wine this time, so the situation was still good. His mind was clear and he didn''t get drunk.


    Since this meeting, Zheng Ming openly appeared in front of Tang Shiyun and came to pick up Tang Shiyun from work every day. Tang poetry cloud some of its do not understand, but only met one side infatuated with her? She knows that she doesn''t have such a great charm. She doesn''t have the heart to fall in love at present. There is another person in her heart, so her attitude is relatively cold.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t come to pick me up tomorrow, or my colleagues will have a lot of discussion when they see it."


    Zheng Ming said with a smile, "what is there? They are all your subordinates. Don''t you have the right to deal with them?"


    Tang Shiyun can''t deal with the staff just because of some other things, so who will work for her.


    "Really don''t come to pick me up. Mr. Zheng is so burdensome to me." Tang poetry is full of helplessness.


    However, Zheng Ming solemnly and Tang Shiyun said: "Tang anchor, can''t you see it? I like you very much, so I want to get close to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Tang Shiyun was stunned by the sudden confession. She said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng is not joking?"


    "How can you be kidding? I have been infatuated with you since I saw the figure of anchor Tang in front of the TV. I heard that you don''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t you think about me? Isn''t your company in trouble? I''ll talk to Dad later about how to help you? "


    Tang Shiyun thought about it and said, "Mr. Zheng, our company is in trouble, but the internal affairs of our company are not good for uncle Zheng to add trouble."


    "If you are good with me, it won''t be trouble. Do you want to think about it


    Tang Shiyun didn''t want to think about it. At that time, she got off Zheng Ming''s car and went away.


    The company''s affairs still troubled Tang Shiyun, but she has been trying to find a way to deal with it. After unremitting efforts, the capital can finally be turned around, temporarily solving the urgent need. However, the loss caused by the departure of key employees in front of the company has not been made up.


    I went through another social intercourse just for a business. In order to prove the sincerity of their company, Tang Shiyun drank a bottle of high liquor alone.


    However, when drinking for a while, the consequence is to make Tang Shiyun miserable. Later, her stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up. The assistant did not dare to neglect the situation and sent Tang Shiyun to the hospital.


    The emergency doctor took a look at it. He saw too much of this situation, so he asked him to go through the hospitalization procedures and give him rehydration.


    It''s the first time for her to drink herself into the hospital. I remember that her father had such an experience in her childhood. At that time, she was still young and complained that her father only cared about social intercourse and did not care about her at all. Now, in the same position, she can finally realize her father''s difficulties.


    At that time, she should not lose temper with her father, should not be angry, do not eat, should not secretly play truant.


    Tang Shiyun lies in the bedclothes with striped patterns. Her head is dizzy. She seems to think of a lot of things about her childhood. Now it is impossible to get together with a family of three.


    Tang Shiyun thought of her mother''s disaster several years ago and her father''s illness. For a moment, she felt that all the pressure of life hit her, making her unable to breathe.


    The room was quiet and there was no one around. Tang Shiyun covered her face with one hand. When the pain hit her like an avalanche, her eyes shed warm wet meaning.


    Silent flow of tears for a while, until the face of the hand was removed.


    Tang Shiyun was surprised to stare at that face, and for a long time said: "Li Why is the doctor here? "


    "Your assistant told me about you. I''ll come and have a look."


    Because of crying, so the eyes seem particularly clear, four eyes relative when the Tang poetry cloud is a little embarrassed. She turned her face and said, "I don''t know how they sent me to Dr. Li''s hospital."


    "It''s the same everywhere. I heard you had stomach bleeding? Last time I suggested that you have a hospital examination. Why didn''t you come? "


    "No, it''s too much."


    Li Jianbo looked at it for a while and then said, "since we all live in, we should take the opportunity to take good care of ourselves. Yesterday we had a comprehensive examination. We should treat them as we like."


    Tang Shiyun did not make a sound, Li Jianbo stood for a moment and said, "why no one is looking after you? I''ll go to find someone to care for you."


    Sure enough, did not walk long, came in a small nurse guarding Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun that little nurse is not old, a face of youth, she has a pair of not a match and small nurse chat.


    By the time it was early in the morning after the infusion, Tang Shiyun did not go home, so she would lie in the hospital bed for the whole night. The next morning, she answered the call from the vice president and hurried back to the company.


    Here Li Jianbo still wants to catch Tang Shiyun for a physical examination, but he pours in the air. He looked at the empty hospital bed and knew that Tang Shiyun had slipped away. At that time, he called Tang Shiyun.


    "You''re not treating the disease?"


    "I have an important client to see today. I''ll come to see a doctor another day when I have time. Now my stomach doesn''t hurt any more."


    After hearing this, Li Jianbo should be the one with stomachache. After all, it is not Li Wei. He can be the master of Li Wei. If Li Wei makes trouble like this, he will catch Li Wei. However, the relationship between him and Tang Shiyun is defined as a friend at most.


    As a doctor, he couldn''t completely ignore it. Finally, Li Jianbo called Li Wei and told his sister about the situation.


    After listening, Li Wei expressed support: "I can do her work in Shiyun, but I can''t guarantee that she will listen to me completely. Second brother, you really want to care about her. Why don''t you come closer and take the initiative? "


    Li Jianbo said with a wry smile, "I don''t have that time. Please."


    Li Wei did not immediately hang up the phone, she asked in time: "second brother, you and she really impossible?"


    The other side fell into a short silence. After a few seconds, Li Jianbo said, "what do you think? In my eyes, she is a patient, and I just remind her of my duty as a doctor. The body is her own. It''s her own business whether to cherish it or not. "Li Wei thinks that the second elder brother''s attitude is a little strange, at the same time, he thinks that the second elder brother is not frank enough.


    "Are you on the phone with your second brother?" Liu Chunzhi suddenly came out from behind. Li Wei was startled and said, "Mom, do you all hear me?"


    "I don''t understand. I ask you, is your second brother a girlfriend


    "No, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, there must be a suitable person in your TV station. Please introduce one to him."


    "Mom, if he would listen to me, you would have had your grandson. You won''t be alone now."


    Li Wei then contacted Tang Shiyun. She had planned to go out for afternoon tea over the weekend, but she didn''t have time. At last, she agreed to meet at Tang Shiyun''s home for one night.


    Li Wei has not been to the Tang family for a long time. When she drove to the land, Tang Shiyun didn''t come back, so Tang Fu was at home.


    "Li Wei, I look forward to you. Yesterday, I read a book you wrote and found it very rewarding. It happened that I had two calligraphy and paintings there. Please help me to see if they are true or false. "


    Li Wei was terrified. She did not dare to identify the authenticity of Tang Ze at will. She said, "uncle, I have little research on calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid I''ll miss it."


    "You are also modest. Help me to have a look. If the real nature is good, fake will be a lesson."


    Li Wei heart way you say easy, but last time how fainted in the past.


    Tang Ze firmly pulled Li Wei to the study. He wanted to find the two calligraphy and paintings he had collected, left and right. He remembered that they were put in that place. How could they not be found?


    Later, he even went through a drawer on the top of the bookcase. There was nothing in the drawer that Tang Ze was looking for. However, he found a small white flower and a black and white portrait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Tang Ze holds those two things, in this moment, all the memories come back. He finally remembered the traffic accident in the evening of the summer of 2005, the deformed car and his bloody wife.


    He was receiving a client that day, and his wife came to pick him up. Something happened on the way. If he hadn''t called his wife that day, if he had insisted that the driver pick him up, the tragedy would not have happened.


    Over the past two years, he has almost forgotten about it in the past few months. However, all the people around him lied to him, cheated his wife to travel in Australia, and no one was willing to tell him the truth.


    Tang Ze was so angry that he beat the table and roared.


    Li Wei saw this, and then knew something was wrong. He said, "Uncle Tang, what are you doing?"


    I want to see her


    Li Wei is busy pacifying a way: "uncle, don''t worry, she will come back immediately." Li Wei looked at Tang Fu''s situation is very wrong, she quickly came out to call for nursing care in the past close to accompany, and then made a call to Tang Shiyun.


    "Shiyun, come back quickly, uncle. It seems that something is wrong with him."


    "I''ll be home soon. Help me stabilize him first."


    Li Wei returned to the study, but found that nursing was rubbing Tang Ze''s chest, teaching him how to breathe, so that he could calm down as soon as possible, and asked Li Wei to help him get the antihypertensive drugs.


    Nearly half an hour later, Tang Shiyun finally came back.


    She went straight to the study, Tang Ze sat quietly on the chair, and her eyes were still. Li Wei and nurse stand by. A storm has passed and calm has been restored.


    "Dad, I''m back. I heard you''re looking for me?"


    Tang Ze to nurse and Li Wei said: "you go out first, I have something to say with yunyun."


    Li Wei takes a look at Tang Shiyun and shakes his head at her. Shi Yun''s heart has been prepared, and her eyes are soon attracted by the dazzling little white flower on the book case. This day has finally come. After two months of fear, she finally came to light. Tang Shiyun knows in mind that she went over and picked up the white flower and put it in her palm.


    "Dad, do you remember that?"


    "If I don''t remember, when will you hide it from me?"


    Shi Yun knew that her father was holding her breath. She said quickly, "Dad, last time you invited me to come home to identify calligraphy and painting for you. After only a few words, you were stimulated and fell into a state of unconsciousness. Fortunately, you met Dr. Li. Dr. Li operated on you. You recovered very well, but you forgot that your mother was no longer there. Dr. Li advised us not to irritate you, so This is also a matter of last resort. We are considering your health, so we have something to hide from you. Dad, I have no mother. I can''t do without you. "


    Tang Ze''s mood has been completely stabilized. He still holds the black-and-white photo in his hand. The person in the picture is still so gentle and soft. Her voice and appearance seemed to be yesterday, but when he woke up, he was already separated from life and death.


    "Your mother and I were childhood sweethearts, but when I was a child, my family was poor, your mother''s family was rich, and I didn''t look down on our Tang family. But at that time, I knew that in order to win your mother''s joy, I had to work harder than others, and wanted to be outstanding. I tried my best to prove myself and go to school. Later, when I went to the countryside, I tried my best to go to the same production team with your mother. When I was in the production team, your mother was really moved by me. Later, she applied to the superior for marriage, and then it became a matter of course to have you. She went back to the city with you, and I stayed in the countryside for another year. When I went back, you would have called your father. Although I married your mother and had you again, your grandmother still looked down on me. They thought that my salary in the factory was only enough to support the family and could not let your mother and daughter live a loose life. I quit my job as a clerk in the factory and borrowed money everywhere. Then I went to Hong Kong and bought some things to sell. The day slowly has improved, I treat your mother has never changed. Even if it is scenery, money and status, there are various temptations around me, I have never looked away from her. I am a traditional conservative. I feel responsible for my family. I can''t be Chen Shimei. Yunyun, I think the love, should be with the partner really old, but I and your mother in the end still did not go to that day. She went first. You said that if I didn''t call her that day and insisted on letting the driver drive, maybe everything would be different. "


    Her father is still in self blame, and she spent two years getting him out of it, and now she''s in it again.


    "Dad, this is my mother''s disaster. This time, I may be lucky to escape. What about next time. You can''t be blamed for her fate. That day, my mother was speeding up, and the other party was drunk driving, so I couldn''t hide when I met her


    "It''s hard to escape..." These four words were too cold for Tang Ze. He finally put down the photo, opened a drawer and put it in. He looked at his daughter standing in front of him and said, "you''ve been working hard recently."


    "No hard work, Dad. Get better as soon as possible."


    "You''ve taken a lot of trouble with the company. I''ll go to the company from tomorrow. You can do whatever you want.""But Dad You are not well now. You still need to take a rest, or do you need to stay for a while. Why rush to work? "


    "I''ve heard that the company is going to be a mess. If I don''t show up, you can''t control those people. Yunyun, you are not good at managing the company, you are still suitable for standing on the stage. "


    Tang Shiyun walked out of his father''s study and came to the living room. Li Wei was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Tang Shiyun walked past, Li Wei stretched out his arm and gave Shiyun a hug.


    "Li Wei, Dad, he remembers. The things I''ve been worried about and afraid of finally come. But when this day comes, it''s calmer than I expected. This period of time is really too tired and depressing."


    Li Wei put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "but at last it''s smooth. You don''t have to carry everything on your shoulders, you don''t have to suppress any more."


    "Yes, I am..." Shi Yun said that she felt that she should tell Li Jianbo the good news, so she found a mobile phone to call Li Jianbo.


    The phone was connected soon. She said excitedly at the end of the line: "Dr. Li, my father has found all the lost memories."


    "That''s great. It shows that the damage to the brain has been completely recovered, which is a good phenomenon. But what the old man has forgotten should be his selective avoidance. What is his condition when he remembers those things again? "


    "It''s stable. There should be no more dangerous situation. Thank you, Dr. Li! "


    "It''s very kind of you, anchor Tang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The conversation between the two did not add up to more than ten sentences. Li Wei listened quietly. Until Tang Shiyun hung up the phone, she said: "Shiyun, will you return to the TV station?"


    However, Tang Shiyun didn''t give Li Wei a definite answer. She just said, "I need some time to think about it. I want to go out for a drink. How about going with me?"


    "But my second brother said that you have stomach bleeding, you still want to drink?"


    Tang poetry cloud helplessly said: "then we go out to find a place to sit."


    Li Wei finally followed Tang Shiyun. They went to a quiet coffee shop. Li Wei asked for a glass of lemon juice, and Tang Shiyun only ordered a cup of milk tea.


    Tang Shiyun took a look at Li Wei''s abdomen. She was wearing a mint green skirt, and her abdomen had been raised. It was obvious that she could see it.


    "Weiwei, how does it feel to be a mother?"


    Li said with a smile, "I''m just a mother to be, and I feel OK. She''s a good girl. She doesn''t torture me


    "It''s really nice. Children are soft and cute. They can warm people''s hearts." Tang Shiyun said, with a smile on his face.


    "You like children. Why don''t you get married and have one right away?"


    "It''s not so easy." Tang Shiyun suddenly felt a little lonely in his heart.


    "It''s because your requirements are too high and your investment is too low, so you always find it difficult to meet suitable ones. Don''t always rush on the road and stop occasionally, or you may miss the beautiful scenery. "


    Tang Shiyun slowly stirred the milk tea in the cup. She asked, "how did you and Zhao Qian get together?"


    "Because By chance, I gradually got in touch with each other. Later, I found that I had a lot of common language, so I came together. "


    She and Zhao Qian crossed the life and death, experienced the joys and sorrows of separation and reunion, experienced a life of death, through the layers of obstacles, finally stood in front of each other. There was hatred between them, and there was a bondage of identity and status. Naturally, there will be a day when everything will be untied. But once those obstacles have become the past, now they are a family, she gave birth to their children, this life they will never separate.


    "I once really loved a person, but the price of being cute to the end is to be abandoned ruthlessly. I''m going to the United States, so the end of the relationship, he took me as a fool to hide for so long, but also said that let me wait for him, why should I wait for him. This life is just a few decades, I don''t want to waste my time in the waiting, so I have to say to him, good get together, good separation, no more contact. "


    Looking at Tang Shiyun''s helpless smile, Li Wei remembers the tireless pursuit of Tang Shiyun by a boy in the school at that time. Tang Shiyun didn''t look at the boy in the end. She has always been a goddess of high cold.


    Li Wei thought of her second brother''s advice, and she took the opportunity to ask: "I heard my second brother said that two days ago, because you drank too much, you caused stomach bleeding, so you went to the hospital overnight to hang up for emergency treatment. Is there such a thing?"


    Tang Shiyun suddenly felt very embarrassed and said, "don''t talk about it. I feel ashamed."


    "We all understand that it is inevitable to have social intercourse at work. Second brother, he certainly understood, but later he said that he asked you to have a comprehensive examination. Why didn''t you agree? "


    Shi Yun said: "behind my stomach has not hurt, also did not put on the heart again. Besides, there are so many things in the company that I don''t have time to look at other things. "


    "Shi Yun, is it work or body that matters?"


    "Naturally Tang Shiyun almost blurted out, and then turned around: "it''s very important."


    "Think about uncle''s body. If we can discover it as soon as possible and intervene in advance, it will certainly not develop to the later stage. Shi Yun, the body is more important than work, if you don''t have a healthy body, what to work with. "


    Tang Shiyun couldn''t speak because of Li Wei''s great truth. She took up her cup and drank a few sips of milk tea and chewed it slowly. At this time, a gentle song was playing in the coffee shop, and the bass was singing gently: "will you suddenly appear? In the coffee shop on the corner, I''ll take a smile, wave my hands and chat with you. How I want to meet you... "


    Tang poetry cloud sits quietly, savoring this melodious tune carefully.


    It was not until the song was finished that Tang Shiyun said to Li Wei, "Wei Wei, do you think it is possible for me and him?"


    This "he" of Tang Shiyun didn''t say it clearly, but Li Wei could accurately guess what Tang Shiyun meant. She asked with a smile, "how can you know it''s impossible if you don''t have a try?"


    Emotionally, Tang Shiyun may have always been a passive, she never took the initiative to take a step.


    She looked at the distant flashing neon, try, Li Wei to this suggestion in her heart gradually left a brand.


    Tang Shiyun returned home, and his father was still awake. Tang Shiyun went to ask good night as usual. Tang Ze saw that she came back alone and asked casually, "where is Li Wei?"


    "She went back."


    Tang Zecai nodded: "that''s good. Yunyun, do you have anyone you like? "


    Tang Shiyun did not deny it in front of her father. She answered readily: "yes.""Bring him back some other day. I''ll see. You''re old enough to get married."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "yes, I''m not young. I should have been married long ago."


    Tang Ze gave her daughter freedom to pursue love and work. However, Tang Shiyun did not go back to the TV station immediately. The next day, she still went to the company.


    Tang Ze''s appearance to the company brought no small shock, those vice presidents have come to his office to say hello to him, and report work by the way. Tang Shiyun took the initiative to take the position of Secretary for his father.


    Tang Ze looked at his daughter behind him and asked, "don''t you go to the TV station?"


    Tang Shiyun replied with a smile: "Dad, you don''t rush me to leave, I want to follow you to learn well, you must teach me."


    Tang Ze stares at his daughter for several times. Before, he asked her to come back to help her and let her inherit the family business. At that time, she was very disdainful. Now, how did a 180 degree transformation come about?


    "Are you really willing to stay and help me, not against your will?"


    "Dad, do you doubt your daughter''s loyalty?"


    Tang Ze smile, his daughter he naturally clear, way: "this is your own choice of the road, I did not force you."


    "Well, I chose it by myself. I have to go down on my knees."


    The relationship between father and daughter was restored to the previous state. Tang Shiyun learned how to manage and operate with his father. Tang Ze also wanted to bring his daughter out. He formally arranged a place for his daughter. No matter where he went for social intercourse, he was willing to take his daughter with him. People with a clear eye all know that Tang Ze is formally cultivating successors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Tang Shiyun officially quit the job of the TV station and wholeheartedly prepared to come back to help her father. She just wanted to make her father''s health better through her own efforts, so that he could accompany him for several years.


    Tang Ze didn''t adapt to his daughter''s filial piety at first. Later, he saw that his daughter was really hardworking and willing to take the initiative to study what he didn''t understand. He knew that his daughter was determined, so he was willing to hold her up and let her formally join the board of directors.


    And Tang Shiyun has been working hard, and finally let the company''s those who have prejudice against her, slowly accept her.


    Hard work is not necessarily a success, but it is better than nothing. Tang Shiyun worked hard and gained a lot of experience. At the same time, the work under pressure made her stomach trouble again after half a month.


    She covered the pain of the stomach, Tang Ze saw, insisted: "I order you to go to a good treatment, when you come back, I will take over the work, not half of the treatment to slip back."


    Her father''s tough tone made Tang Shiyun give in at last. She went to the hospital where Li Jianbo lived and went to the outpatient department of Gastroenterology.


    The doctor at the clinic understood Tang Shiyun''s condition and gave her a check list. Tang Shiyun didn''t refuse this time. She cooperated very much and finished all kinds of examinations.


    When she showed the examination report to the doctor, the doctor looked at the data and gave advice: "you are chronic gastritis, have you ever had blood?"


    "Yes, I went to the emergency department half a month ago because of acute gastric bleeding."


    The doctor looked at it for a long time, and asked patiently, "if you are too old for a lady, how can you get such a disease? Is your usual work mental pressure too great?"


    "Maybe so."


    The doctor said with a smile: "the people in the workplace are almost not very good, they have all kinds of problems, have irregular diet, often work overtime, and have to face all kinds of social activities. Lady, this disease has not developed to a very serious point, as long as you receive good treatment, and then carefully recuperate for a period of time, maybe you can recover. If this stage is not good, it is likely to accompany you for a long time, and the disease will aggravate with the increase of age


    "I will cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. How to treat this one?"


    "Why don''t I give you a prescription for three days, and then we''ll have to pay more attention to diet and rest after that."


    Tang Shiyun did not refuse the doctor''s treatment plan, the doctor gave the admission notice, Tang Shiyun was quietly waiting on the side.


    At this time, Li Jianbo was giving the students a pathology lesson. There were several difficult knowledge points in the class. Most of the students didn''t understand him after one class. After class, students gather around to continue to search for answers.


    Li Jianbo took a look at the time and said: "well, next time in class, I''ll talk about today''s content in detail. There are still patients waiting for me in the hospital, so I''ll go there first."


    Li Jianbo sent away the students, he packed things ready to go back to the office, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, he took out a look, it is a text message.


    "Second brother, Shiyun came to your hospital to be hospitalized."


    Li Jianbo frowned slightly, and he quickly closed the lid.


    Li Jianbo went back to the office and put down the handout. He sat in front of the computer and printed out the required information. After that, he turned off the computer. At this time, the head of the Department came to Li Jianbo and said, "how are you preparing your thesis?"


    "Don''t you say it''s OK to hand it in by next Monday?"


    The head of the Department asked, "have you not started writing yet?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "I''m sure it will be handed over to you by Monday."


    "Well, don''t forget."


    Li Jianbo put the key into his trouser pocket, and the head of the Department asked, "you don''t have a class next?"


    "Well, there is a follow-up visit from a patient. Ask me to go and see what''s going on."


    "Go ahead. Don''t forget about the paper."


    Li Jianbo made a OK gesture, then turned around and left. The Dean patted him on the shoulder, approached him with a smile and asked, "by the way, my niece is free this week. You don''t seem to be on duty, so why don''t you have time to meet?"


    Single for a long time, even the leader began to urge the blind date. The immediate leader did not dare to offend him easily. He had to vaguely say, "I''m going to see my mother this week. I''m afraid I won''t be free. I''ll talk about it later."


    "It won''t take you long."


    "By the way, I have to accompany my sister for pregnancy examination. Later. "


    This is an obvious excuse, but the dean of the Department did not immediately let Li Jianbo go. Instead, he said to him, "my niece graduated from a famous university. Now she is engaged in the financial industry. Her career is stable and her income is good. What do you look like? If you look at the photos, you are boasting that you are a beauty. Don''t pick and choose such conditions."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "this week is really busy. OK, director, I should go. I can''t let the patients wait for a long time. Let''s talk about it later."


    After all, Li Jianbo escaped. Looking at the back of Li Jianbo''s leaving in a hurry, the dean of the Department felt that the young man''s future was boundless, and he decided how to develop.


    It''s two blocks from the school to the affiliated hospital. Li Jianbo went there by bike.He went to the neurology building, and a group of patients were admitted to the hospital. The beds in the hospital were very tense, and there were beds in the corridor. He strode to his office.


    The intern in the office was receiving patients. Seeing Li Jianbo coming, the intern got up and said, "Doctor Li, you are here."


    Li Jianbo reached out and asked for the examination materials. He glanced at the patient in a hurry and said to the patient: "at present, the recovery is very good. In the later stage, more exercise is needed. It would be better to lose about 30 kg of weight, and the burden on internal organs is not so heavy. Control the three high, in order to avoid recurrence. There is also a food problem. This heavy oil and heavy salt is not good for your health. You should pay attention to it


    Li Jianbo gave guidance, and the patient was very satisfied with Li Jianbo''s guidance. Later, Li Jianbo asked the intern about the patient he had treated today. The intern took Li Jianbo to the ward.


    Li Jianbo went to the ward and found that the patient was awake, but his blood pressure could not be controlled. He vomited several times. Through X-ray examination, there were obvious signs of bleeding in the brain.


    Li Jianbo''s opinion is: "first take conservative treatment, observe for a few days to see if it can be controlled. If the bleeding can be absorbed, there is no need for surgery."


    After visiting two patients and sorting out the medical records, he left it to the intern to do it. It seemed that there was nothing more to do next. Li Jianbo remembered the message. Since he was in the same hospital, it''s not good to pretend that he doesn''t know. After all, he is a friend. It''s very proper to visit him.


    Li Jianbo thought, and went to the Department of Gastroenterology. Before he went to see Tang Shiyun, he found her attending doctor to understand the situation.


    "It''s chronic gastritis. It''s not particularly serious. But I suggest that she be hospitalized for observation for three days first. This is the medicine prescribed." The attending doctor also showed Li Jianbo the prescription. Li Jianbo glanced faintly, patted the doctor on the shoulder, and said, "please pay more attention."


    "Who is that lady from Dr. Li?" The doctor was curious.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "she is a good friend of my sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Li Jianbo sits in front of the hospital bed and looks at the liquid dripping in the infusion bag above from time to time.


    The people on the bed have gone to sleep. They don''t have old-fashioned ol clothes. They change into striped hospital clothes. They don''t have dark lipstick and too much powder. They are all plain.


    Looking at the patients in bed, he suddenly remembered that Li Wei was also suffering from gastrointestinal diseases during the period when he just returned home in 2003. Later, he had to rest for a long time and finally recovered slowly. He was also caused by the pressure of work. They were both women who refused to lose. They were really like each other.


    Li Jianbo sat for more than ten minutes. He looked at his watch and planned to leave. Although Tang Shiyun had been sleeping, he did not intend to wake up the little girl. Just as Li Jianbo got up to leave, the woman in bed suddenly woke up and called out, "Dr. Li!"


    As expected, Li Jianbo stopped immediately, turned to look at her: "do you wake up, anchor Tang?"


    "I was so sleepy and took a nap just now. I didn''t know Dr. Li was in front of me. It was rude." Tang Shiyun said that she had sat up. She did not dare to tell Li Jianbo the truth. She did not dare to say that she pretended to sleep for about ten minutes. She was afraid that once she woke up, Li Jianbo would immediately leave after saying a few words with her.


    "It''s OK. Since you live in, you can have a good life. I met your doctor in charge. He told me that you are in a good condition. It is suggested that you should observe for three or four days. After the drug is controlled, long-term maintenance is needed. Fortunately, there is still time. "


    "Li Wei, she advised me to come to the hospital, she said you mean it?"


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "at that time, I asked you to have a good inspection. You delayed for so long. If I had listened to me, I would not have done so. "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s too late to regret again."


    "Then you take good care of it, listen to the doctor''s advice and treat it with peace of mind. I''ll see you again when I have time


    He will come again, Tang Shiyun repeatedly nodded and agreed, and she was very happy.


    That night, Li Wei came to see the doctor. Tang Shiyun saw that she was still running to the hospital with her stomach sticking out. He said, "what do you do as a pregnant woman running to the hospital, you are not afraid to infect anything."


    "This is the Department of Gastroenterology. There are not so many infectious diseases. You have finally exhausted yourself. Do you want to be brave in the future? "


    "Don''t tell me. I''m living here. I said you don''t have to stay for a long time. There are infectious sources everywhere in the hospital. You''d better leave now. "


    "Yes, I sit and go. By the way, has my second brother come to see you?"


    Tang Shiyun nodded, and Li Wei said with a smile: "that''s good, Shiyun, you need to refuel."


    "Well, I''ll try to get better."


    "Come on, I said Forget it. If you have any difficulty, please ask me for help. I will try my best to help you. Don''t drive me, I''m going. When you''re out of hospital, we''ll get together


    Li Wei did not stay for long before she left. She did not even go to say hello to her brother and went home.


    Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin are chatting in the living room. Sister Jin asks Liu Chunzhi about the business of the Li family, and Liu Chunzhi tells her all about it. When elder sister Jin heard that the Li family had opened a resort hotel in her hometown, she was surprised and envious: "God, how big a fortune it is to have such an industry. Before that, I only said that your house was big enough and worth a lot of money. There was a hotel. By the way, sister Liu, how many acres did you say it had? "


    "What about five hundred acres of land look like."


    "I''ll figure it out..."


    Two people are saying, heard the door came to the movement, Liu Chunzhi said happily: "slightly back."


    Liu Chunzhi walked over and asked, "how can I come back at this time today?"


    "I went to the hospital."


    Hearing the word "hospital", Liu Chunzhi was worried and asked, "how is the baby in the belly?"


    "No, she''s fine. By the way, I went to the hospital to see patients


    Liu Chunzhi was relieved and asked: "don''t run around with your baby. The hospital is not a place to go often. Infectious diseases are everywhere. Don''t get infected."


    "Yes, I''m going to take good care of my friend. By the way, mom, maybe this good friend may become my second sister-in-law in the future."


    Liu Chunzhi heard this sentence and immediately came to be interested. She quickly asked, "do you really have a girlfriend with your second brother?"


    "Not yet."


    "What about the second sister-in-law? Tell me all about it. Don''t hide it. "


    "My friend is interested in my second brother, but I don''t know what he thinks. If he nods, it''s natural."


    "Have I met your friend?" Liu Chunzhi has been unable to remember this man.


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "no, she hasn''t come to our house since you came. Mom, don''t rush to see her. Don''t be scared. When things get to that point, it''s not better for the second brother to take the initiative to bring her to see you. You have a mental preparation in advance


    Liu Chunzhi kept asking the woman how old and what job she was. Li Wei found a magazine that used to cover Tang Shiyun and pointed out the photo above to his mother."Here she is. Famous host, Tang Shiyun. I was able to go to the national station before, thanks to her help. "


    Liu Chunzhi doesn''t know many words, and she can''t understand what the interview report is. Just staring at the picture, I quickly came to a conclusion: "this girl is very beautiful, and it is suitable for your second brother."


    Li Wei heard that she said with a smile, "mom thinks so, but this is not a word left. You must not call my second brother to urge her to get married. Yes, be careful to annoy him and blame me again. If you want to have a harmonious family, just say a few words and don''t worry so much. "


    "You just change your ways to say that I''m talkative. OK, I''ll listen to you and keep my mouth shut. I''ll ask you when your second brother brings someone to me for an official introduction. Now let''s start with this. As long as he''s willing to have a girlfriend, that''s enough. "


    Mother finally listened to her words, Li Wei was relieved. Elder sister Jin cooked a snack for Li Wei. It was a bowl of dumplings filled with sesame seeds.


    Li Wei said he was full after eating six or seven.


    At night, Liu Chunzhi is still in bed. Mother and daughter were lying in bed. Liu Chunzhi talked about a dream they had last night: "I dreamt that a two or three-year-old boy played football. The ball rolled to my feet, and then he laughed at me vigorously. I asked his name and how old he was. He didn''t answer, but he was still small. So I see, the boy in your belly is mostly a boy."


    "It''s not the same for a boy or a girl, as long as I''m healthy."


    "Silly girl, how can a girl be like a boy? Although you don''t have a mother-in-law or a father-in-law, I think it''s better to kill a man with one fell swoop. I will suffer less in the future. "


    Li Wei doesn''t want to argue with her mother, she is tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Tang Shiyun was hospitalized and observed for three days. After three days of continuous infusion of liquid, he finally stopped the pain. The doctor said that the treatment effect was good, but he needed to take good care of himself. He could not relax on his diet.


    "We should learn to adjust the pressure, or the body can not bear the iron." The doctor gave advice.


    The most difficult period has passed, and there is no fear for Tang Shiyun.


    "I listen to the doctor."


    "That''s fine. Just settle the bill and go."


    The driver of the Tang family is waiting for Shiyun to go downstairs. He has an assistant to do other things. She lived in for three days, and Li Jianbo only showed that. She knew Li Jianbo was busy, so she didn''t have any expectations. Finally, I got on my own car.


    After leaving the hospital, after a day''s rest at home, Shiyun still returned to the company to serve as his father''s deputy.


    Through several months of familiarity with the company''s business, she has been able to grasp it. Seeing that his daughter wanted to take over his own class, Tang Ze wanted to train her well, so he had a preliminary plan to put her in each department for three months.


    Li Jianbo, who was assigned by Tang Shiyun, came this way. Li Wei looked up and down. He didn''t go for a hairstyle. He wore a white long sleeve shirt on his upper body. However, his sleeve was almost pulled up to his arm. He was wearing black blue jeans and a pair of snow-white sports shoes on his feet. It can be seen that the shoes are a pair of famous brands. He can''t compare with those sitting in the room.


    "Second brother, why don''t you dress formally?"


    Li Jianbo looked down. His shoes were clean and his clothes were not stained. This is not a formal occasion. Should I wear a tie?


    "The master didn''t say anything. You came to find fault."


    Li Wei''s face is for you, Shiyun invited Li Jianbo to the living room.


    Li Jianbo followed him in, but he saw a lot of friends. He understood the meaning of his sister''s words, but Tang Shiyun didn''t tell him that there would be so many people on the phone. If he had known that, he would not have been like this.


    Li Jianbo went to tangze and said to Tang Ze respectfully, "good evening, Mr. Tang. Please forgive me for coming late."


    Tang Ze then introduced Li Jianbo to all present: "this young man is the elder brother of her friend Shiyun, who is now working as a doctor in the Affiliated Hospital of XX University."


    It was said that he was just a doctor. Other youths just glanced at Li Jianbo and didn''t pay much attention to him. Tang Shiyun then said, "Doctor Li is Professor Li now?"


    Li Jianbo said: "the final evaluation has not been made, so it is not a professor. Anchor Tang has praised some."


    Li Jianbo''s arrival did not attract much attention. Everyone was still talking and talking about the current situation. There was no place for Li Jianbo to interrupt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Li Jianbo sat for a while, feeling bored. He walked out of the living room and saw Li Wei standing under the flower trellis.


    "You are in an extraordinary period. You must not drink or run around."


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I haven''t touched a drop of alcohol since I knew I was pregnant. I remember very clearly. Why did the second brother run out and not chat with them? "


    "I''m not familiar with people. I can''t get in a word. I don''t think it''s interesting."


    Li said with a smile: "the second brother has been abroad for ten years, and he has always been excellent. His medical skills are good. At the beginning, your family''s business is good. Whether it''s financial or international situation, you always have all those talks at your fingertips. How can you not get in touch?"


    "Wei, in your eyes, maybe you think your second brother is very powerful. In fact, I''m not as good as you said. I can''t talk about one thing with unfamiliar people."


    "No matter what others think, I think the second brother is very powerful, and I admire him most."


    Li Jianbo wanted to say that even though I was excellent, I didn''t move your heart at the beginning, but now my sister is still happy. It''s meaningless to mention the original thing again.


    "What about Zhao Qian? Hasn''t his film been finished yet?"


    "It''s said that the film has been finished, and there are all kinds of commercial activities. Another play is waiting to start. He is very busy. The second brother knows that. "


    "He told me that he would spend more time with you in the second half of the year. It seems that he has become a hollow check again. The money is endless, or is family more important. "


    Zhao Qian back a whole body of debt, Li Wei never confessed to the second brother.


    "It''s not good for a man to focus on his career. He said that it would be good to work alone for another two years. At least he won''t spend all day in the production team or movie city."


    "Is he really going to retire?"


    "Who knows, I once encouraged him to choose a book, shoot a heavyweight work, and win an international award to prove himself. Even if it''s no regret to retire. "


    Li Jianbo said: "he is still young, and his acting career is not narrow. He can play for more than ten years. Don''t put too much pressure on him. Let it be. It''s not so important whether you win the prize or not. "


    "Yes, I don''t put pressure on him. I just hope he gets what he wants."


    "Can he come back before the due date?"


    "I don''t know how many months it will be. In fact, it''s of little use if he''s not around. He can''t help me and bear the pain for me... "


    "At least there is a spiritual sustenance ah, you are his wife, he is your dependence, no matter how to say also should appear."


    Brother and sister said, Tang Shiyun came over, she has changed a light color skirt, is very decent and generous.


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you hungry? Don''t you go get something to eat?"


    Li Wei wanted to leave a separate space for the two people and said, "it seems that I''m a little hungry. I''ll find something to eat. You two can talk slowly."


    Tang Shiyun is standing here chatting with Li Jianbo.


    "I''m really worried that Dr. Li won''t be able to come again today."


    "It''s just free today. Anchor Tang invited me many times, but I can''t break the appointment every time."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "thank you very much for your honor."


    Before they had said a few words, they saw Zheng Ming coming and invited Tang Shiyun to dance. Tang Shiyun is the host. They should greet every guest well and not be slighted. After all, they are all guests today. My father valued his association with the Zheng family. So even though she had some conflicts with Zheng Ming before, she still took out her master''s bearing and left with Zheng Ming since she came to be a guest.


    The two people stepped on the music rhythm and slid to the dance floor which had been arranged for a long time. It was the first time for them to cooperate. Tang Shiyun was good at dancing, and Zheng Ming was a master, so the first cooperation was very wonderful.


    Zheng Ming, holding Tang Shiyun''s waist, whispered in her ear, "is Miss Tang familiar with that doctor?"


    "Nature." She didn''t want to talk to the person in front of her.


    "Oh, that also introduced me to know."


    "Why are you sick? Do you want to see Dr. Li?"


    Zheng Ming said with a smile, "if I''m not ill, I''ll have to know one more friend, isn''t it?"


    On the dance floor, a pair of young men and women are dancing, while the old father watching from afar is full of joy.


    "Lao Zheng, this childe of your family looks good. He has a good business mind and insight. You have trained a good successor."


    Boss Zheng naturally said: "the young lady of your family is more excellent. The boy in our family likes watching the programs hosted by Miss Tang family most. I think he is a Star chaser. I remember that when we met for the first time, he asked Miss Tang for signature and asked for a group photo."


    "Haha, we are old and don''t understand these actions of young people. I heard that you have made a big deal in Qingyuan? "


    Mr. Zheng said: "it''s not a big deal. It''s just a normal business. I''ve made a little profit. It is said that the R & D backbone of your company has left the company. Is this a big loss? ""It''s true that the loss is not small, but we didn''t do well enough to keep people. Now we are trying to make up for the loss," Tang said


    Boss Zheng looked at the young men and women on the stage and said, "if only our two families could get married."


    Tang Ze smile, he did not answer.


    Tang Shiyun only danced with Zheng Ming and changed his partner.


    Zheng Ming went to Li Jianbo. He took out his cigarette case to give Li Jianbo a cigarette. Li Jianbo waved his hand and said, "thank you. I don''t smoke."


    "No smoking? Oh, what a pity. Originally, I wanted to invite Dr. Li to taste the good imported tobacco. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. "


    Li Jianbo didn''t smoke, but Zheng Ming lit one in front of Li Jianbo and smoked it himself. Li Jianbo was forced to smoke second-hand cigarettes. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "this gentleman, I''ll go first."


    "Dr. Li, don''t go in a hurry. We haven''t got to know each other well." Zheng Ming said and went to take out his business card.


    Li Jianbo took Zheng Ming''s business card out of courtesy.


    Zheng Ming then chatted with Li Jianbo: "what department does Dr. Li belong to? Can he do surgery? Which medical university did you graduate from before? "


    Zheng Ming asked ten questions, but Li Jianbo only answered two questions. The smoke made him uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "Sir, I have to go in advance."


    Zheng Mingjian and Li Jianbo left in a hurry and scoffed at the back: "a poor doctor has nothing to drag."


    Tang Shiyun finished a dance with the guests and found Li Jianbo''s figure. He stepped down and took the initiative to hold Li Jianbo''s hand: "Doctor Li, can I have a dance with you?"


    Li Jianbo waved his hand and said, "I can''t do this."


    "We jump cha cha. It''s very simple. As long as we can step on it, I can teach you." Tang Shiyun looked up at Li Jianbo with sincerity on his face.


    Li Jianbo didn''t push her hand away this time.


    Tang Ze continues to pay close attention to her daughter on stage. Shi Yun, who is dealing with the situation of everyone, takes the initiative to find the doctor Li. Is it possible that she has long been concerned about the doctor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "You are a liar!"


    "How can I be a liar?" Li Jianbo looks innocent.


    "You can actually dance."


    "You teach well."


    The next one turned around, and they cooperated well.


    After a song passed, Li Jianbo was about to leave, but Tang Shiyun stopped him from going: "if you cheat me, you want to run?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "One more dance with me."


    Li Jianbo had to cooperate with her. Tang Shiyun has danced several dances in succession tonight. However, she seems not tired at the moment, and she is willing to dance with Li Jianbo again.


    Tang Shiyun was very polite to the guests tonight. No matter who the young people came to invite her to dance, she never refused. However, she only danced with those people, except Li Jianbo.


    Zheng Ming looked very angry at the bottom, he pressed out the cigarette end in his hand, can''t he compare with a poor doctor?


    After three jumps in succession, Li Jianbo felt that he could no longer dominate the stage. He resolutely walked down, and Tang Shiyun followed him down.


    "Do you drink?"


    "Driving, where dare to drink, I drink juice." Li Jianbo went to the wine stand and opened a bottle of orange juice.


    Tang Shiyun also drank juice with Li Jianbo, and touched a glass with him: "thank you very much for your honor tonight. I''m very happy."


    "Thank you for your kind invitation."


    Tang Shiyun looked at him sideways, then said with a smile: "Dr. Li, I''m no longer a host, and I won''t go back to the TV station in the future. Don''t call me the anchor. Just call me my name. That''s good for you


    "Well, I''ll call you Miss Tang just like they do."


    Tang Shiyun is still surprised by this address. She smiles lightly and drinks two mouthfuls of juice. At this time, Li Wei came, saw two people and then praised: "the two cooperate very well, just like the rehearsal in advance."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "but your brother lied to me that he could not dance."


    It seems to have happened a few years ago, but the woman at that time was another young and beautiful doctor. Li Wei can''t help but think that if the second brother and Bian doctor were born at that time, now the children are running everywhere.


    The three talked together for a while, and someone called Tang Shiyun away, leaving the two brothers and sisters.


    Li Wei lowered his voice and said to his elder brother, "second brother, do you see the children of these aristocratic families tonight? These people are all prepared to come."


    "Is the Tang family choosing a son-in-law?"


    "You can see it very clearly. You should perform well."


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "micro, you don''t have to do extra things."


    "Superfluous things? I don''t care about anything if my second brother won''t regret it in the future. Hello, I said Shiyun danced with you for so long, you still don''t understand her mind. You can''t take the initiative if you''re a man? "


    "Why do you think she and I are a couple?" Li Jianbo looked at her straightly, which made Li Wei dodge. She turned her head and said in a low voice: "because I think you are very suitable. Shiyun is a very good woman and you are a good enough man. Second brother, I hope you are happier than anyone else


    "There are many definitions of happiness. How do you know that I am not happy enough now? In fact, I am quite satisfied with the status quo, so please don''t do anything unnecessary. Take good care of yourself, take good care of the children in my belly. I am responsible for my own affairs, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Li Jianbo threw down this sentence and turned around and left. Li Wei looked at the figure of his leaving and thought that the second elder brother did not call Shiyun as expected? Shi Yun, she is very good, but still can''t move the second brother? Li Wei can''t guess this brother. He has always been.


    Li Jianbo went to a quiet place. He looked up at the sky. It''s just that the night sky in the capital is not as starry as that in Yongning. When he was in Otaru, his love ended. He and Li Wei returned to the normal relationship between brother and sister, he also returned to rationality, but also thought that there would be no love again in this life.


    In the future, he may get married, but love will not happen again. So when the dean of the department proposed to him to have a blind date, he did not decline, but delayed again and again. In his opinion, it''s the same to marry anyone, but the heartbeat may never be again.


    After several hours of social intercourse, Tang Shiyun was really tired. She wanted to go back to her room and change her clothes. When she was about to go upstairs, Zheng Ming appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Tang, can we have a chat?"


    "Another day. I''m tired today."


    Zheng Ming held out her hand and blocked her way.


    "If Miss Tang has the energy to dance with others, she has no energy to say something to me?"


    Tang Shiyun didn''t like the young man in front of him, so his attitude was very direct: "there''s nothing to say between us. If you look for uncle Zheng, he''s under the peach tree over there."


    "Tang poetry cloud!" Zheng Ming was in a hurry and even called out with her surname. However, she could not stop Tang Shiyun from going upstairs.


    Tang Shiyun changed into thin heel shoes and cumbersome long skirts, put on simple sportswear again and changed a pair of sneakers.She walked out of the room and saw her father standing under the window looking at the grass below.


    She went over and called out, "Dad, when did you come up?"


    Tang Ze turned to look at her daughter, saw that she had changed her dress, said unhappily: "the guests have not left, what are you wearing?"


    "The shoes are blistering and uncomfortable."


    "I don''t feel well. I thought you were very happy just now."


    "I''ll have a good party with my family''s guests, so dad doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, it''s not too early now. They''ll almost go back and help Dad see off the guests."


    Tang Ze was silent for a few seconds, and finally said solemnly, "yunyun, I hope you choose a son-in-law who is beneficial to our Tang family."


    "What benefits? Does Dad mean business? "


    "It''s not just business. You should have an economic mind. You should be flexible and able to bear heavy burdens. You can rely on them in the future. Do you understand what I mean? "


    In other words, my father didn''t like Li Jianbo. Tang poetry cloud light said: "Dad, I know."


    "You''re a smart man, you know what I''m talking about. I won''t go down. When they ask me, you say I''m going to have a rest. "


    Tang Shiyun nodded and went downstairs.


    Sure enough, the guests are going to leave. Tang Shiyun is seeing off the guests one by one, and Li Wei is helping her clean up the venue.


    Not long after the bustle, when the guests had dispersed one after another, they suddenly became desolate again. Li Jianbo also came to say goodbye to Tang Shiyun.


    Tang Shiyun said: "is doctor Li going to send Li Wei back?"


    "It''s natural."


    "Well, I''ll leave her to you."


    Li weibian and Tang Shiyun said goodbye. Tang Shiyun repeatedly thanks Li Wei for his help today. Brother and sister are the last guests. Tang Shiyun has been sending them to the door. Li Jianbo finds the parking car and opens the door to invite his sister to get on.


    Tang Shi Yun hesitated and finally said, "Doctor Li, I have something to say to you. Can you come with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Li Jianbo thinks what the Tang poetry cloud is doing. Li Wei says to his elder brother, "second brother, call you, go quickly."


    Tang Shiyun grabbed his arm and took him to a dark place.


    "Well, anchor Tang, please say anything."


    "Thank you, Dr. Li."


    Li Jianbo is a little confused. He looks at the woman in front of him. The light is very dim. He can''t see the other side''s face, but that face is familiar to him.


    "You have thank me many times."


    Just bring him here for a word of thanks?! Li Jianbo couldn''t figure out what was going on in the brain circuits of these little girls.


    Just when he couldn''t understand, Tang Shiyun said something to him, but the voice of Tang Shiyun was not clear, so he had to lower his head and approach a little, and asked again, "what did the anchor of Tang say?"


    Tang Shiyun can hear his heart beating, she looked at this close face, slightly on tiptoe, raised his chin. She smelled the faint smell of disinfectant on Li Jianbo''s clothes. It was the breath of the hospital, but it didn''t make people feel disgusted. She quickly gave him a kiss on his side face, leaving her own breath.


    For a moment, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "Li Wei, she''s waiting for you. Go ahead."


    For Li Jianbo, for two or three seconds, the whole world seemed to freeze. In the dark face, he could not see what kind of expression it was, perhaps with the shame of his little children, or his cheeks were still flushed.


    Also do not know out of what mentality, he suddenly extended his arms to give Tang Shiyun a hug, even though the whole hug is very short, but he has sincerely responded to Tang Shiyun''s enthusiasm.


    "You''re shaking. Are you cold?"


    Tang Shiyun tried to say: "no, it''s not cold. Thank you, Dr. Li. "


    After the hug, Li Jianbo turned around and walked to the car. This time, Tang Shiyun stood in place and did not call him again.


    Li Jianbo went to the driver''s seat. He closed the door and fastened the seat belt. He put the key into the side of the steering wheel and started the car.


    "Second brother, Shiyun, what did she say to you?"


    The original sister did not see anything, so Li Jianbo did not respond to his sister, only a light sentence: "nothing."


    He didn''t drink at all. He was very clear headed. He just drove attentively.


    It seems that they have nothing to do with the wine and water on the road. Soon, the car has arrived. After Li Jianbo stopped, he also came down to help Li Wei open the door and helped Li Wei: "I''ll send you up."


    "No, it''s very convenient to take the elevator," Li said


    Li Jianbo said to her, "it''s late today, I won''t go to see my mother. If you need to call me, I''ll pick you up next pregnancy test." They waved goodbye.


    Li Wei carried the bag into the door of the community and walked inward. Li Jianbo soon got on the car and set foot on the road back.


    He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he felt at the moment. He got a kiss from a girl, which was unexpected to him. He went back to his single apartment in a daze.


    As soon as he got home, he got into the bathroom and planned to take a good shower. There were teaching tasks tomorrow. The man took a bath very quickly, and he came out of the bathroom ten minutes later. He was wiping his hair with a towel when he heard his cell phone ring twice, which was the prompt tone of a text message. Then he went over and looked at it once.


    "Dr. Li, can we have a good start?"


    The first step was that Tang Shiyun stepped out. Li Jianbo pressed the key skillfully. He just wrote it and deleted it, deleted it and rewritten it. Later, he gave up and called Tang Shiyun back.


    "Anchor Tang, I''m not a reliable man. I''m not a reliable man. I always break my appointment and let people stand up. Can you tolerate such a person?"


    Tang Shiyun over there replied, "it''s my choice. No wonder you."


    "Well, please give me more advice later." This is the answer from Li Jianbo.


    Although only a few words, but he has responded to the heart of Tang Shiyun. Tang Shi Yun was happy: "please give me more advice."


    In the future, he may get married and find a suitable woman to form a small family. He will do his duty to be a good husband and a good father in the future. The woman he married may have nothing to do with love, but the woman he believes will be devoted to her.


    He is a man who has lived two lives. He has been an old man for a long time. He no longer expects love or anything. He only hopes that there is no regret for the rest of his life.


    Li Jianbo set the mobile phone to vibrate, and his hair was almost dry. He lay down, put his cell phone on the bedside table, turned off the lamp and closed his eyes. He had to rest as soon as possible, and there was a lot of work to do tomorrow.


    Compared with Li Jianbo''s calmness, Tang Shiyun can''t sleep. She sends a message to Li Wei and tells Li Wei about her and Li Jianbo. Maybe Li Wei fell asleep and didn''t immediately return her message. Tang Shiyun didn''t care too much. She was embarrassed to disturb a pregnant woman''s sleep.Li Wei found that the message was the next morning. After reading the whole message, she almost jumped up.


    "Take it easy. Don''t scare the children." Liu Chunzhi came in and saw Li Wei dancing. She was very frightened.


    Li Wei turned around and gave her mother a big hug: "Mom, it''s so good, so good."


    "What a happy event, worthy of your joy."


    "Wait for the second brother to introduce his girlfriend to you."


    A long time ago, Li Wei had imagined what kind of woman her second sister-in-law would be, but she never connected Tang Shiyun with her second brother-in-law. She did not expect that by chance, she really made a pair. It can be seen that there is a certain number of marriages in the world.


    If she didn''t take part in the art competition that summer, she would not have met Tang Shiyun. Then she would not have recognized it at once in the art examination. Maybe she would not have become a good friend. After coming to Beijing, there would have been nothing behind her. It turned out that the marriage had been decided at such an early time.


    Li Wei hopes Li Jianbo can find his own happiness more than anyone else, so this time the second brother will surely seize his happiness.


    Li Wei called Li Jianbo. On the phone, she said excitedly to her elder brother, "second brother, this is the best arrangement. I hope you can have a long time."


    Li Jianbo on the way to the classroom heard such a blessing, his tone is very flat said: "you and mom said?"


    "She already knows. You can show her the door as soon as possible."


    "Weiwei, I think you have a lot to do. Forget it. I''ll take care of my business myself. Take care of yourself. "


    The other party suddenly hung up the phone, which made Li Wei a little puzzled. Second brother, it was because she was talkative, so angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Li Jianbo and Tang Shiyun finally began to communicate after a few months. Although each other has its own business to be busy with, sometimes three or five days to make a phone call, ten days and a half months do not see a meeting.


    They are not like ordinary lovers who can stick together every day. Even if they talk on the phone, they mostly talk about each other''s work. Li Jianbo is not a person full of sweet talk, but occasionally speaking is enough for Tang Shiyun.


    After the official contact between the two, Liu Chunzhi has been thinking that his son can lead his future daughter-in-law in the door for her to have a look, but Li Jianbo has never appeared.


    After a month, Liu Chunzhi was in a hurry. She discussed with Li Wei: "you said your second brother has a girlfriend. It won''t be a lie to me?"


    "How can you be deceived? The parties have not denied it."


    "Then you call your second brother and ask him to bring people to me at the weekend."


    Li Wei looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, are you serious?"


    "Is it still false. You say I made delicious food and invited them to come and have a meal. There is always time for a meal? "


    "I''ll try, but mom, don''t expect too much."


    Li Wei dialed a number for Li Jianbo under her mother''s gaze. She held the receiver in her hand, and the phone rang for a long time. Only when someone answered, Li Wei said politely to the person opposite, "second brother, mother said that we would get together at home on weekends. She would cook delicious dishes and let you and Shiyun come together. Can you spare time?"


    "I have an operation this weekend. It''s craniotomy."


    "Yes, when is the operation time?"


    "It starts at two o''clock on Saturday afternoon."


    "Do you have plans on Sunday?"


    There was silence on the opposite side. After a long time, he replied, "come in the evening, but I''m not sure about anchor Tang."


    At least Li Jianbo didn''t object and was willing to bring people. This is a good thing. Li Weixi was overjoyed and said, "Shiyun, you can contact me and discuss it together."


    Li Jianbo said, "OK, there is nothing else to hang up in advance."


    Rare second elder brother such happy, Li smile and mother way: "Mom, this you should rest assured."


    Liu Chunzhi was smiling and said happily: "I have to think about what to make delicious food. By the way, the little girl named Tang who you mentioned is your friend. What she likes to eat, you should know it clearly and give some suggestions."


    "Mom, I don''t know that." Li Wei showed his hands.


    "OK, I''ll think about it with sister Kim." Liu Chunzhi turned around and left.


    Li Wei suddenly called out: "Ouch!"


    Liu Chunzhi hurried back to her body and asked nervously, "Wei, how are you?"


    "It hurts when she kicks me."


    "It means that the baby is growing well in her stomach, and she is happy with her. You go and have a rest. "


    Li Wei sat down, casually took a book, turned a few pages, and then went to the living room to pour water.


    Mother and elder sister Jin were chatting happily in the kitchen. The mother had a loud voice and could hear clearly what she said.


    "The second is coming home on Sunday and will bring his girlfriend with him. We''ll make some good dishes then


    The voice of elder sister Jin also said, "Oh, congratulations."


    "Yes, I''ve been worrying about the marriage of the second for several years. I haven''t got a partner in my thirties. How can I do that. Now I''m willing to bring a girl to the door. It''s a wish. If his mother knows, he''ll be happy. "


    "How many mothers do you have?" she asked


    Liu Chunzhi was about to say it when Li Wei called out: "Mom, I can''t find something. Where can you put it for me?"


    Liu Chunzhi heard that he ran out and asked in a loud voice, "what are you looking for?"


    Li Wei winked at her mother and then went into the bedroom, and Liu Chunzhi followed in. As soon as the mother and daughter entered the room, Li Wei closed the door. She pulled her mother to the bed and asked her in a low voice, "Mom, how can you say everything to an outsider?"


    "What do I say, I..."


    "Have you already said the same thing about your family?"


    Liu Chunzhi quickly explained with a smile: "elder sister Jin is a very good person and warm-hearted. It''s not normal to sit together and talk about family affairs. Why are you so nervous? It''s OK. She also said something about her family. "


    Li Wei solemnly said: "Mom, although it''s not appropriate to say so, it''s really necessary to guard against people. It''s not a bad thing to be alert. By the way, where did I put it on a thick book with a blue cover next to the computer in my study yesterday


    "I didn''t see it." Liu Chunzhi is puzzled.


    Li Wei asked one after another: "who poured out the garbage in the study yesterday?"


    "Sister Jin."


    Li Wei thought that when elder sister Jin just came over, she told her not to go to the study. She kept her promise and never went into the study to search her things. How could she break her promise? Those things in the wall are the most precious property of her and Zhao Qian. There must be no mistake. Otherwise, how could she tell Zhao Qian.During the meal, Li Wei asked elder sister Jin face-to-face about this matter, and elder sister Jin was not afraid to say: "I went in yesterday afternoon to clean up, and sister Liu was also present at that time. Madam, I put the book you were looking for in the drawer


    Li Wei''s face is somewhat dignified: "after my things you can not move."


    Liu Chunzhi was surprised when she suddenly said something. Elder sister Jin is a good person. Why does her daughter get angry with others? She interrupts and says, "Weiwei, OK, it''s not a big deal. Elder sister Jin is nothing. It''s all a table. Don''t do this."


    Elder sister Jin''s face is aggrieved, but Li Wei''s style has always been tough, and she is afraid. Now she ate a few mouthfuls of rice, said full, and then went back to the nanny room.


    Here Liu Chunzhi and her daughter said, "you are suspicious. Who dares to come to our house after going on like this?"


    Li Wei heart, she suffered the most fatal betrayal, the so-called heart between the belly, the most can not see through is the heart. Wan Su had been with her for so long, and she was the one she relied on most. In the end, she did not betray her, and this betrayal eventually killed her.


    At night, the mother and daughter sleep together. Li Wei said to his mother the most intimate words: "Mom, I have experienced so many experiences, and I have seen through a lot of things. Who has to trust the most? Besides family members, nothing else can be entrusted completely. It''s not easy for Zhao Qian to make money outside. It''s not easy to maintain this family, so I want to guard it for him, and there must be no accident. "


    Liu Chunzhi asked at a loss: "Wei Wei, since you can''t believe elder sister Jin, why do you still use her?"


    Elder sister Jin has been working at home for such a long time. She gets along well with her mother. She is always diligent and efficient. She has no big problem in finding fault.


    Li Wei thought for a while and said, "I use her to look at her ability, but it doesn''t mean that I have to be honest with her. Mom, in the final analysis, she is just a helper sent by the housekeeping company to work in our house. You don''t have to tell her everything. It''s better to be a person with proper reservation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    After the small episode passed, fortunately there was no storm. Elder sister Jin was still buried in her work, and Li Wei paid her no less than a cent. It''s just that elder sister Jin becomes a lot more silent. Li Wei felt that his ears were finally quiet.


    Soon to the weekend, Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin went to the supermarket to buy a lot of vegetables and came back. Just three o''clock in the afternoon, they were busy in the kitchen. Li Wei went back to his bedroom to take a nap. He was awakened by the phone ring.


    "Ah Wei, I''ll probably be able to come back early next month."


    "Good thing, where are you now?"


    "Paris, take part in a business show."


    "Do you accept the endorsement of major international brands?"


    "Maybe there will be. When the activity is over, I should be able to take a short rest for a few days and come back to accompany you. How is our baby? "


    "Well, I went to the prenatal examination not long ago and said that it was developing well. You''re fine out there


    The couple hung up without saying a few words, and Li Wei was no longer sleepy.


    From five o''clock, Liu Chunzhi asked Li Wei to answer the phone one by one and urged Li Jianbo. Li Wei didn''t dare to urge them too hard. He made two phone calls before and after. It will be half past six when they get home.


    Tang Shiyun followed Li Jianbo and walked into the house. Li Wei welcomed him and said hello to them happily. Then he took Tang Shiyun''s hand and walked to the living room.


    Liu Chunzhi came out of the kitchen, still wearing an apron and sleeves, smiling like a flower. She was very happy with the arrival of Tang Shiyun.


    Li Wei looked at her second brother and said, "second brother, you don''t introduce it."


    Li Jianbo introduced to Tang Shiyun: "Miss Tang, this is my mother."


    Tang poetry cloud immediately politely said hello to Liu Chunzhi: "good aunt."


    Liu Chunzhi was so excited that she didn''t know where to put it. However, the corners of her mouth were wide. She asked Tang Shiyun to sit down, then poured tea and water, and asked Li Wei to get the fruit. She was very kind.


    Li Wei and Tang Shi Yun said in a low voice: "my mother has heard of you for a long time. She always wanted to see you and knew that you were coming today. She was so excited that she slept half a night last night."


    Tang Shiyun was a little shy. She was about to say something when Li Jianbo suddenly said to her, "my mother is the best cook. You can try her craft later."


    Tang poetry cloud even busy way: "the honor to."


    Tang Shiyun is wearing a black windbreaker today. Her short hair is about to reach her neck. Her skin is originally very white. She only wears naked makeup.


    Different from a while ago, Tang Shiyun''s state looks clear and bright, she is in good condition.


    Li Wei sat with them for a while, then went to work on his own, leaving space for the young couple in love. When the meal came to the table, Li Jianbo saw the whole table of dishes. He frowned and said, "if it''s not a festival, it''s not afraid to waste so much?"


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile: "there are many people, so I have done a few more. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack them and take them away."


    Elder sister Jin didn''t come to the table automatically, so she filled her stomach in the kitchen. Then she went back to the nanny room and never came out again.


    Liu Chunzhi saw that Tang Shiyun didn''t move his chopsticks very much. She helped to put the vegetables in a warm manner: "come on, this is their brother and sister''s favorite stewed beef with potatoes. You can also eat some of them. I stewed the beef for nearly two hours, and it''s very rotten and tasty."


    In the face of Liu Chunzhi''s enthusiasm, Tang Shiyun obviously can''t cope with it. The bowl in front of him is as high as a hill. Fortunately, Li Jianbo solved the problem for Tang Shiyun at this time: "Mom, what does she like to eat and let her come by herself, please don''t pinch it. Now young people don''t like to pinch vegetables."


    Liu Chunzhi smiles awkwardly: "I think this girl is a little embarrassed and unwilling to move chopsticks. I''m afraid she''s too polite. "


    Tang Shiyun quickly and greatly ate a few meals. After swallowing, he said with a smile: "the dishes cooked by my aunt are very delicious. Thank you."


    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you when you come home to play."


    "Mom, you eat too. You should be hungry after a hard afternoon." Li Wei pushed a plate of stewed prawns in front of his mother.


    This meal is indeed very restrained for Tang Shiyun. He has entertained hundreds of dinners, large and small, in the workplace. However, it is the first time that such a tense and restrained meal is like today.


    After finishing the meal, Tang Shiyun felt relieved. After dinner, Li Jianbo originally wanted to leave immediately, but Liu Chunzhi caught him and asked questions alone. Li Wei was the only one to greet the rest of Tang Shiyun.


    Liu Chunzhi pulled a stool for his son to sit on.


    "I don''t want to say more than that, or you''ll find me annoying. I''ll ask you directly and simply, will you get married? "


    Li Jianbo and Tang Shiyun have a clear relationship within less than a month. In less than a month, the two have not met more than three times, and the total number of calls they have made has not been 10 times. So what about talking about marriage? According to Li Jianbo''s temper, he will immediately reject the past, but this time Li Jianbo was silent for a moment, then looked at his mother, and he gave the affirmative answer: "it should be."Liu Chunzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He couldn''t help but say, "you really figured it out. Would you like to get married?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with doing the right thing at the right age."


    Liu Chunzhi said with a smile: "this is a good thing. Now I''ve been worrying about you for years. The girl of Tang family is not bad for me. She has a decent job and outstanding talents. She is suitable for you. It''s just your marriage... " Liu Chunzhi suddenly wants to understand. Qi Jingzhen doesn''t know. Jianbo wants to get married and can''t hide it from his mother.


    "Mom, I''ll marry Miss Tang, but it''s not right now. We have to go step by step. We don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t you hurry up? You are all older. It''s better to get married within this year, and it''s not good to delay it. Jianbo, please discuss with Miss Tang when I''ll meet her parents and formally discuss your marriage. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Liu Chunzhi''s eagerness made Jianbo say: "Mom, what are you anxious about? Let''s talk about it at that step."


    "Well, you get along well, and the rest comes step by step." Liu Chunzhi rubbed her hands and was afraid that she was forced to be tight. She provoked her son, who did not listen to her request.


    "Mom, nothing else. I''m going back."


    Liu Chunzhi didn''t ask him to stay. Instead, she said to him, "OK, you two will come together next week. Tell your sister what you like to eat, and I''ll do it later."


    "You''re too hard. You won''t come next week. Later."


    Li Jianbo returned to the living room. He looked at Tang Shiyun and said, "Miss Tang, we should go."


    "Yes, Dr. Li." Tang Shiyun picked up the bag on the sofa and Liu Chunzhi formally said goodbye, and said goodbye to Li Wei. At this time, Liu Chunzhi took out a red envelope from her pocket and put it into Tang Shiyun''s hand.


    "Come here often."


    Liu Chunzhi''s move made Tang Shiyun a little confused. She took a look at Li Jianbo in front of her. Li Jianbo said, "Mom, take it."


    Li Wei in the back saw this scene, want to laugh and try to hold back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Tang Shiyun sat in the car and opened the red envelope, which contained several hundred yuan bills. She said with a smile and Li Jianbo: "Auntie is really interesting. I''m such a big man. I''ll give me a red envelope."


    "This is our rule. If the new daughter-in-law is satisfied, she has to give a red envelope, that is to say, mom is very satisfied with you."


    Tang Shiyun said shyly: "what new daughter-in-law, this is not just contact."


    Without saying a few words, they heard Li Jianbo''s mobile phone ring. Shiyun helped him press the answer button and raised it to Jianbo''s ear.


    "Doctor Chen, what can I do for you? I''m driving. "


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look right away. I''ll be there in about half an hour. Please look at it for me, Doctor Chen."


    After hearing the phone call, Shiyun asked him, "do you want to go back to the hospital?"


    "Yes, there seems to be something wrong with the operation I had yesterday."


    Tang Shi Yun immediately asked nervously, "will nothing happen?"


    "Rest assured, these are normal conditions. I''ll send you home first, and then I''ll come back. "


    It''s less than eight o''clock. It''s early. Tang Shiyun originally wanted to suggest where they should go for a walk. It''s rare to have such a time, but it seems that her expectation is to soak up the soup.


    More than ten minutes later, the car has reached the destination, Li Jianbo smoothly sent Tang Shiyun to the door of his home. Tang Shiyun took off the seat belt and said by the way: "fortunately I didn''t leave me in the car this time."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. I''ll see you another day, and make sure the door doesn''t hit. " Li Jianbo reminds me carefully.


    Tang Shiyun hesitated for more than ten seconds. Seeing that Li Jianbo didn''t show any sign, he pushed the door open. After going down, she waved to Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo waved to her in the car. Soon, he turned the front of the car and walked away. Tang Shiyun saw that his car had gone far away, so he entered the house.


    My father had a party today, but I don''t know why he came back early and was standing by the window on the second floor.


    "Dad Tang Shiyun said hello after entering the room.


    Tang Ze turned to look at her, nodded and asked, "where to go, have you eaten?"


    "I went to eat with Li Wei. She invited the guests. "


    Tang Ze is most aware of his daughter''s early years, not good character, no friends, rarely have a Li Wei contact. He didn''t say anything else when he knew they were friendly.


    Tang Shiyun went into the house and took out the money in the red envelope. She counted six of them. Suddenly, she found Li Jianbo''s mother very interesting.


    She didn''t pay much attention to the 600 yuan. She left the red envelope there, combed her hair, and put on her home clothes. When she looked in the mirror, she found one thing. She and Li Jianbo had been in silence for nearly a month, but she didn''t tell her father that his father didn''t look up to Li Jianbo before and had prejudice against him. Wouldn''t my father be dizzy with anger if he knew about their relationship?


    Tang Shiyun only felt bad. She had not figured out how to say it to her father. She was afraid that a word was wrong and annoyed her father, so she wanted to hide it for a while.


    She cleaned up and soon went out. Tang Ze was sitting on the sofa and was looking through a financial magazine. Maybe it was due to her age. The words in the book looked a little laborious. Tang Ze called her daughter and said to her, "read this passage for me."


    "Where are your reading glasses?"


    "I can''t remember where it is. I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Tang Shi Yun then sat down beside him and honestly read to his father.


    After listening to Tang Ze, he asked Shiyun to express his own opinions. Shiyun was not a financial student, but after staying in the company for such a long time, he also saw a lot of his own opinions.


    After hearing this, Tang Ze nodded and said: "the current international situation is like this. Only by mastering the general direction and timely understanding of various national policy adjustments can we work out the future development path of the enterprise. The most important thing is that the direction of guidance should not be wrong. If there is a problem in the decision-making level of an enterprise, the blow to the enterprise may be devastating. "


    "Ginger is still old and spicy, and I''ll ask my father for advice."


    "I can''t teach you for a long time. After all, I''m old and my mind and body can''t keep up. You need a reliable helper


    Shi Yun said: "the current board of directors is still reliable, and several vice presidents cooperate very well."


    "I said more than that. Yunyun, there were several young talents at home last time. Didn''t you like anyone?"


    It turned out that when I mentioned this with her, Tang poetry said it again. Now it''s not the time to have a direct conflict with my father. Things have to be planned slowly and let the elderly have a process of acceptance.


    She thought about it for a second and finally replied, "I don''t want to talk about it yet."


    Tang Zeyu said: "it''s time to talk about it. You''re not young, and I''m old. I have to find someone who can help you and our Tang family. I think the young man of the old Zheng family is quite stable. Try to get in touch with him more. "


    "I don''t want it!" Tang Shiyun refused very simply, and then said, "Dad, you can''t let go of your mother. You and her deep feelings, I see in the eyes, do you want to let your daughter to find a man at will for the sake of the family business, whether the daughter likes it or not, just see whether it is beneficial? ""If you want to say that, it''s meaningless. I think the child of Zheng family is not bad. If you want talents and family background, the most difficult thing is to know the truth. Lao Zheng and I have been friends for many years."


    "I can''t control what kind of friendship you have with Zheng family, but it''s impossible for you to make me fall in love with Zheng Ming and get married for the sake of family business." Tang Shiyun''s attitude is also obvious.


    Father and daughter argued for a few words, Tang Shiyun took the initiative to avoid. From her life through a few men, although the end is bleak, but she did not give up the right to love. How she fell in love with Li Jianbo, she can''t tell clearly. Love is something that can''t be explained clearly.


    The mobile phone ring on the dresser suddenly rang. She saw that it was Li Jianbo who called. She was a little elated and answered in a hurry.


    "Are you finished?"


    "I''m outside your house. Come out."


    "Why, what are you doing here?"


    "You left your things in my car. I''ll bring them to you."


    Tang Shiyun didn''t realize what she had left behind. After hanging up the phone, she took a look at her clothes. She thought that he had sent things to her, and she certainly didn''t make arrangements for other places. She put on a suit of household clothes and went down in a hurry with slippers.


    Just arrived at the gate, he saw the familiar car. Li Jianbo had already come out of the car. He saw Tang Shiyun and said, "since all of them are here, I''d better go and say hello to your father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Tang Shi Yun saw that Li Jianbo was going to see his father. She remembered the unhappiness between father and daughter just now, and said, "he is not at home. You can visit him another day. Dad, he doesn''t know about us yet


    Li Jianbo gave up when he heard of it. He touched his pants bag, took out a tube of lipstick and handed it to Tang Shiyun: "I found this on the seat just now. Is it yours?"


    Tang Shiyun saw the golden shell, she nodded and took it.


    "I''ve delivered them, and since it''s inconvenient for you, I won''t visit. I''ll see you another day. "


    Li Jianbo turned to leave, but Tang Shiyun suddenly grabbed his sleeve.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do?" Li Jianbo turned his face and looked at her.


    The two eyes touched each other, and Tang Shiyun slightly pursed her lips. She looked into those eyes. The light was not good, but she didn''t feel much tender and sweet words in those eyes, which even made Tang Shiyun feel a little cold.


    In the past month, he was not hot or cold to himself. He talked on the phone once in a while and said routine words. She couldn''t feel the romance and tenderness between lovers.


    Tang Shiyun hugged his arm, then let go, and he said: "nothing, goodbye!"


    When Tang Shiyun let go of his hand, two seconds later, Li Jianbo suddenly put his arm around her shoulder and whispered to her, "I''ll contact you later."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "OK, you drive slowly."


    After all, Li Jianbo left. Tang Shiyun stood at the door of his house, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Until elder sister Gao came and put on a coat for Tang Shiyun, Tang Shiyun went into the house with great enthusiasm. She was in a light mood with a pleasant smile in her eyes and eyebrows.


    When she walked into the living room and looked up to see the light of the crystal lamp, her heart suddenly sank. Could father have found out the scene just now?


    She was very uneasy in her heart and went upstairs slowly. Her father''s figure was not seen in the living room. She was relieved and went back to her room.


    Tang Ze is now in his bedroom, he quietly lit a cigarette, eyes blurred, looks gloomy. After a cigarette, he made a phone call.


    The next day was Monday, and everyone was in order.


    Li Jianbo is full of classes in the morning and taking interns in the afternoon. Teaching and hospital there are related work to complete, his daily schedule is full. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jianbo visited a patient. The patient''s family members were so excited that they almost moved their hands in the ward, but the two interns with him stood in front of him.


    The young man was even more impatient. Li Jianbo was afraid of making an accident, so he told his family members on the opposite side: "if you want to disturb the rest of the patients here, please go to the office if you don''t understand."


    Dealing with the relationship between doctors and patients is a thorny matter, which sometimes makes Li Jianbo feel that it is more difficult to handle than to do surgery.


    The quarrel continued, and Li Jianbo had to bear his temper to explain that the storm had been quarrelling for nearly an hour and finally subsided.


    The family members finally went out, and Li Jianbo felt dizzy by these people. Another doctor sitting opposite said with a smile: "I think the family members of these patients are becoming more and more difficult to talk. If they don''t pay attention, they can become a time bomb."


    "I''m afraid of them. They don''t understand some things, and they can''t communicate with each other if they are reasonable."


    Li Jianbo looked at the calendar. There was only one operation this week, which was arranged on Thursday morning. This evening, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    After calling, he took off his white coat and put on his casual suit hanging from the cabinet.


    At this time, the head nurse came in and saw that Li Jianbo was tidying up his clothes. He asked with a smile, "is Dr. Li going out on a date?"


    "Well, there''s an important person to see in the evening."


    The head nurse asked Li Jianbo to sign. Li Jianbo took the car key and left the office.


    Night gradually came, the lights lit up the bustling city. The streets were filled with water. With the advent of the night, the city also opened the prelude to nightlife. People trapped in the reinforced concrete forest unloaded the fatigue of the day, or rushed home, or rushed to all kinds of places.


    Li Jianbo got out of the car. Not far away was an upscale hotel. Someone was waiting for him on the third floor of the hotel.


    Li Jianbo was on guard when he came to talk in such a high-end hotel. He strode to the hotel. The doorman led him to the third floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the driver of the Tang family.


    Seeing him coming, the driver came up and said, "Doctor Li, this way, please."


    The hotel is decorated in a very luxurious and imposing manner. It is the high-end consumers who are interested in it. The privacy on the third floor is better. The driver took Li Jianbo to a golden door with the number of 308 on it. The driver raised his hand and knocked on the door. Until he answered in, the driver turned the doorknob and asked Li Jianbo to enter.


    The room was not big. On the other side of the street was a French window. The fat, balding middle-aged man stood by the window, lighting a cigarette in his hand.Li Jianbo said, "Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Ze turned his head and looked at him and asked him to take his seat.


    Tang Ze pressed a button on the top of the wall, and soon a waiter came in to order. Tang Ze took the recipe and just ordered an eel. Li Jianbo said, "Mr. Tang''s uric acid is too high. It''s not suitable to eat high purine food. He should eat more healthy food."


    Tang Ze said: "that doctor Li calls to see what kind of food I can eat." Tang Ze gave the recipe to Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo was not polite and ordered two main dishes of poultry. Then he ordered several vegetable dishes and even coarse grain snacks.


    Tang Ze looked at Li Jianbo and said, "Doctor Li doesn''t have to save money for me. I can still afford a meal."


    "I''m not saving money for the old man, but I''m going to choose the right food for you. I''m trying to advocate a healthy diet. Pay attention to the fact that eating is not harmful to your health."


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "Dr. Li is also very interesting. Don''t you want to flatter me?"


    "Mr. Tang, I used to be your doctor. Naturally, I am more concerned about your health. How are you feeling lately? "


    "It''s OK. I''m monitoring blood pressure and blood sugar every day. The medicine is being taken on time


    "We have to do more exercise. The old man is still overweight."


    Tang Ze helplessly said: "I also want to reduce, but now I have no time to go fitness."


    "You don''t have to go to the gym to get fit. You can sit at home. The old man lives in a villa, and the place is not small. It''s convenient to buy a treadmill or something. Exercise for half an hour every day. As long as you stick to it, it will work. "


    Tang Ze listened to Li Jianbo''s advice patiently, and he said he would adopt it. When the meal comes up, Tang Ze gives up a bottle of red wine and plans to have a good drink with Li Jianbo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Young man, how much do you drink?"


    Li Jianbo waved his hand and said, "this can''t do. Two cups at most."


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "I may have drunk it when I was your age. Now I can''t drink any more. You, a doctor, have to say me."


    "A small amount of red wine is OK, but you can''t take too much alcohol for a long time, which is bad for your health."


    Tang Ze touched Li Jianbo with a glass of wine. He drank a cup first and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Feeling that the time was ripe, he began to enter the topic.


    "Does Dr. Li know why I invite you to dinner?"


    Of course, Li Jianbo knew clearly: "for Miss Tang."


    Tang Ze nodded with a smile: "he is a smart man. I like to associate with smart people. It''s easy to talk."


    "Does the old gentleman know about my association with lingai?"


    "If you don''t know, I won''t ask you to come and eat this meal," Tang said. I said you have a lot of ability to move my wooden daughter


    For the first time, Li Jianbo was surprised to hear that someone said so about his own daughter.


    Tangze continued, "go ahead, what purpose did you approach her for?"


    "The purpose, of course, is to be willing to spend a lifetime with her."


    Tang Ze is surprised to see Li Jianbo. They should not have been with each other for a long time. How can they talk about marriage? I don''t ask him about his father''s opinion. He looked a little unhappy and said coldly, "after a lifetime, it seems that you are going to marry her?"


    "Yes, it is based on marriage. In fact, people of our age can''t afford it. "


    "That''s right. They''re both in their sixties. Dr. Li has a good working face. How can a good young man spend so much time planning to get married? "


    Li Jianbo said: "if you delay yourself, you can''t blame others."


    Tang Ze laughed: "when I was your age, mingyunyun was about to go to primary school."


    Li Jianbo finished drinking the wine in the glass and gave it to Tang Zeman: "Mr. Tang, you can trust to give my daughter to me. I''ll be nice to her all my life. "


    "A lifetime? It''s easy to say. Do you know what can''t be trusted in the world? That''s the oath. A man''s mouth is open, but he dares to say anything outside. "


    "Mr. old, I''m a person who doesn''t promise to others easily. Since I say that, I will certainly fulfill it."


    "Oh? That''s interesting, but I didn''t say I''d give you my daughter. " Tang Ze showed a sly smile.


    Li Jianbo was stunned for a moment and then said, "so is the purpose of Mr. Tang inviting me to eat here today to let me leave Miss Tang?"


    "No wonder you are clever. You can guess before I say it. In this case, I don''t need any more nonsense. For her good and for your good, I advise you to let go as soon as possible. "


    Li Jianbo is a man of two generations. The previous one did not live happily, and even came to a bad end. This life comes again. He works hard to move forward according to his own will. In recent years, he has not been threatened by others. At the beginning, he did not make any compromise even when his mother Qi was in a standoff with him. He didn''t want to be controlled.


    "Why does Mr. Tang think I''m not good enough for your daughter?"


    Tang Ze repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, Dr. Li is very good. It''s just not suitable for our family because of our excellent medical skills and beautiful people. "


    Li Jianbo wanted to hear how it was not suitable. Tang Ze continued: "Doctor Li has taken a fancy to our family. What''s the point?"? With Dr. Li''s condition, we can find a younger and more beautiful woman. "


    "Is it enough to be young and beautiful?"


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "no matter how old men are, don''t they always like to be young and beautiful? This has never changed. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you, too. But you are not suitable to be the son-in-law of our Tang family. Therefore, I would like to ask Dr. Li to give up his hand and let go of our family. "


    "So, Mr. old man, what are your criteria for choosing a son-in-law?"


    Tang Ze said: "the standard is not high either. First of all, we should be progressive, and then we should have brains. I mean the economic mind, which can help us manage the business at home and have certain experience in managing the company. I only have such an only daughter, and her family property must be passed on to her. Therefore, I hope to find a reliable helper for her. On the whole, Dr. Li seems not suitable. "


    "The old gentleman wants to choose a son-in-law?"


    "It''s not a visiting son-in-law But it''s almost the same. In the future, we''ll have two children, one surnamed Tang and one with his father''s surname. "


    "That''s just what you mean, sir, but it''s not necessarily what Miss Tang means. The person she chooses will accompany her for the rest of her life..."


    Tang Ze interrupted Jianbo''s words: "so there''s nothing wrong with that. I''m sorry, Dr. Li. I''m sorry. I think even if you can''t give her what she wants, you can''t help her. It will only drag her down. You''d better leave her as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone. Our father and daughter have been taken care of by you these days, especially when I had an operation a while ago, which made you worry. Here are some thoughts. I hope you can accept them. "Tang Ze took out the prepared envelope and put it in front of Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo felt insulted at this moment. He stood up and said, "old gentleman, I am not fit for her, so Miss Tang has the final say."


    He dropped the words and left, and the envelope was put in its original form.


    Tang Ze had no choice but to take the envelope back. It seems that it is not so easy to put this difficult matter in the past. However, Li Jianbo is really a greedy and lustful man. It is easy.


    The food on the table hardly touched the chopsticks, and he lost his appetite. He went home in a hurry. His daughter was still working overtime in the company. Tang Ze felt it necessary to have a showdown with his daughter. He had to make his position clear.


    He sat in the living room for nearly an hour before he saw his daughter come back. When Shiyun had just gone upstairs, he called his daughter: "come with me!"


    Tang Shiyun had been busy all day, and had not had time to eat dinner. However, her father said that she did not dare to slack off, so she followed her to the study.


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Ze spread his cards to his daughter: "yunyun, I went out to have dinner with Dr. Li tonight."


    Tang Shiyun was a little surprised and quickly said, "that''s a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Tang Ze snorted. He was about to be angry with his daughter.


    "I have told him clearly that you can break this evil relationship as soon as possible!"


    Tang Shi Yun Yi Zhen, she looked at her father with disbelief: "Dad, do you really say so to him?"


    "Is it still false? Yunyun, I don''t care how much you love, I just want to tell you, let you understand the current situation. You are my only daughter. I have a plan for a long time. I have thought about how to go in the future and what kind of person you want to marry... "


    "Dad! In the 21st century, do you still want to arrange marriage for your daughter? " Tang Shiyun was staring at his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "What is arranged marriage? This is for you, for our Tang family and for our company! I tell you, since you choose to return to the company, you have to listen to my arrangement. Li Jianbo is not suitable to be the son-in-law of our Tang family. If you talk about how your marriage with him can help our company, can he give up his operation to help you with business? The company will be handed over to you sooner or later, but your ability is really limited. I don''t want you to be too tired. What''s wrong with finding a reliable helper for you? "


    "Dad, you arranged for me since I was a child, and I also obeyed your arrangement. If I want to learn to play the piano, I will go to paint if I want to learn painting. I will learn everything carefully, just to let you praise me. I''m your good daughter, but I''m tired after being such a good girl for so many years. "


    His daughter''s attitude let Tang Ze very disappointed, he held the table with one hand, only felt that the heart beat too fast, could not be excited, could not be angry, he tried to calm down.


    Tang Shi Yun, full of grievances, turned around and left. Before she left the house, she heard a sound coming from behind. She turned her head in a hurry and saw that her father had fallen to the ground.


    Tang Shiyun screamed with fright. Fortunately, there was ready-made nursing care at home. The nurse rushed to tangze and quickly gave first aid.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Ze had already woken up. He opened his eyes and saw the bright yellow lamp above his head. He found himself lying on his bed.


    Tang poetry cloud guard in front of her father finally wake up, she was obviously relieved.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be so scary."


    I fainted once, and when I woke up again, I felt like I was calming down.


    Nurse to find medicine to let Tang Ze eat, Tang Shiyun always keep in front of her father''s hand, her heart full of fear. Nearly half an hour later, Li Jianbo finally arrived.


    Tang Ze was more excited when he saw Li Jianbo and started to drive him away.


    Tang Shiyun was afraid to infuriate his father again, so he had to pull the sword out of the bedroom.


    Li Jianbo asked for the monitoring data from the nurse. He took a look and said: "the emotion is suddenly excited, causing the blood pressure to rise abruptly. Well, I''m awake again. "


    "Is that serious?"


    Li Jianbo thought for a moment and said: "this needs to go to the hospital to do a detailed examination to determine."


    Tang Shiyun heard that and said, "well, I''ll take him to the hospital when I have a rest. I''ll get in touch with you then. How about you arrange it? "


    "It''s not a big problem. But at present, the most irritating thing is how to make him calm and calm, so that his mood doesn''t go up and down


    The root of the problem is that their love is blocked, but for Tang Shiyun, she doesn''t want to give up Li Jianbo.


    "At present, you prescribe all the medicine he takes. Is it still for the time being?"


    Li Jianbo said: "eat it first. How to adjust it still needs to wait for the inspection to come out."


    Tang Shiyun didn''t dare to bring Li Jianbo to the front of her again. She pulled Li Jianbo down the stairs.


    They went to the grass to talk.


    "Dr. Li, did Dad see you tonight?"


    "Yes, he already knows about us..." Li Jianbo took another look at Tang Shiyun and then asked, "it''s because of our business that the old man suddenly fell ill, didn''t he?"


    Tang Shiyun did not deny: "so what did Dr. Li plan to do after meeting my father?"


    Li Jianbo looks up at the sky. The light pollution in the city can no longer see the stars in the sky or hear the insects in the grass. It''s cool enough in the early autumn.


    "Plan? The old man has prejudice against me, and I don''t know what to do to make him abandon his prejudice and accept me. "


    "Dr. Li I have no shame to tell you, why do you respond to my heart? " These days, Tang Shiyun feels that she is not in love, and always feels that she can not find the kind of sweet love.


    "Let it be, but follow the course of things."


    This answer obviously makes Tang Shiyun not satisfied, so he asked a more obvious question: "do you like me?"


    This time, Li Jianbo didn''t have any hesitation. He replied frankly: "of course I like it."


    With this sentence, Tang Shiyun seems to be enough, understand his mind, she can be full of strength to move forward, she firmly believes that can break through all difficulties and obstacles.


    "So please work with me, don''t say give up early, OK?" This is Tang Shiyun''s request. She doesn''t want to work hard on her own.


    "Well!" Li Jianbo nodded his head forcefully. For the first time, he took the initiative to hold Tang Shiyun.


    "You go in, the old man is in bad health. You should pay more attention to it, especially to be stable. Come and have an examination as soon as possible. The earlier the better. Besides, don''t irritate him. These things can be eased. "


    "I know that." Tang Shiyun raised his face from Li Jianbo''s arms and looked at Li Jianbo. Their eyes touched each other. Shiyun''s heart was thumping. She was ready to kiss, but Li Jianbo did not kiss her at last. He soon let her go and let her go into the house. Here he turned and left.


    Tang Shiyun returned to his father''s bedroom. Tang Ze didn''t want to see his daughter, so he had to go back to his room to have a rest.Now let Tang Shiyun make a choice between two men. Shiyun doesn''t want to give up. Although it''s very difficult, she also wants to have a try. The first thing to do is to have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs and not to worry about my father.


    There are several books on the desk. Tang Shiyun plans to take an MBA and learn business management well.


    Because of Li Jianbo''s affair, there was a conflict between father and daughter, but Tang Shiyun was still worried about his father''s health, and repeatedly urged his father to go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Tang Ze has been pushing back because of his busy work.


    Li''s father and daughter call in the cold war.


    "Shiyun, my mother said that she would invite you and my second brother to have dinner at the weekend. Are you free at the weekend?"


    Tang Shiyun declined politely: "I''m afraid not. I''m going to study at the weekend, so I can''t come."


    "I can''t come. It''s a pity..."


    Li Wei''s words have not finished, one side of Liu Chunzhi heard, busy let her daughter call her.


    "Shiyun, otherwise, I will visit your home with Wei Wei on the weekend."


    Tang Shiyun was startled. Her father didn''t want to see Li Jianbo. How could she let her mother come? She quickly declined: "I''m afraid it won''t work here. My father doesn''t have time at the weekend. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Oh, well." Liu Chunzhi''s voice is full of disappointment.


    Tang Shiyun carefully hung up the phone, her heart has almost jumped to the throat. Her marriage still wanted to be her own master. I don''t want to be arranged by my father all my life.


    Li Jianbo is her favorite. She doesn''t want to give up, but there is no room for turning around? She wants to have a positive result with Li Jianbo, and even more wants to get her father''s blessing. At present, it is an impossible thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    For two weeks, Li Wei and his mother contacted Jianbo and Shiyun to ask them to come home for dinner or visit the Tang family, but they both refused for various reasons.


    Liu Chunzhi discussed with her daughter afterwards: "Wei Wei, I don''t feel right. Was it that she didn''t greet the Tang family girl last time, and people were angry, and then they didn''t want to come to our house?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong with us. They are already busy, the second brother can not come, Shiyun naturally is not good to run over alone. "


    Li Wei comforted her mother, but secretly said in her heart: most of the two people are in conflict.


    I can''t see anyone, so I have to find the door myself. I''m going to have a pregnancy check-up at the weekend. Li Jianbo picked her up last month. Now I''m busy. I''m afraid I can''t come. Li Wei plans to drive by himself. Liu Chunzhi stops him and says, "what kind of car are you driving now? Let elder sister Jin send you there."


    Also had to do so, Li Wei gave the car key to elder sister Jin, carried the bag and left.


    Liu Chunzhi repeatedly told Li Wei to be careful. If she was not easy to get carsick, she would have followed her.


    Although elder sister Jin is a middle-aged woman in her late 50s, she is very stable in driving, and she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Madam, come back from the hospital. Let''s go to the supermarket. There''s not much oil at home."


    "Good." Li Wei looked out of the window, full of worries.


    Well, it''s not too much traffic on the way. It''s not long before we get to the hospital. She went straight to obstetrics and gynecology with her medical record book.


    The doctor who gave her birth examination happened to be here today. He saw her coming and said hello.


    "Did Ms. Li come by herself today?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wei queued up for various inspections. Measure the weight, listen to fetal heart rate, measure the abdominal circumference, and measure the height of the uterus. At the doctor''s suggestion, she went to check the blood routine.


    After the blood routine came out, the doctor looked at the data and Li Wei and said, "anemia is more serious than before. Let me open a bottle of iron for you. Is the cramp on your leg serious?"


    Li Wei said: "occasionally, but a lot of swollen feet, the previous shoes can not be worn."


    "This is a normal phenomenon. It seems that calcium tablets should be properly supplemented. What''s more, your weight gain is too slow. Don''t you have a good meal? "


    Li Wei said: "four meals a day, every night to eat a snack, not a bit less."


    "Look at your thin arms and legs, or you have to strengthen nutrition to improve the symptoms of anemia."


    Li Wei carefully listened to the doctor''s advice, from the birth examination, she called her brother.


    Li Jianbo over there answered quickly.


    "Second brother, where are you now?"


    "In the hospital, what?"


    "I''ll be right here."


    The other party suddenly hung up the phone, but also let Li Jianbo a little confused, he put down his mobile phone and continued to work. The intern was talking to him about the medical record, and he was fascinated. But more than ten minutes later, a woman with a big stomach appeared at the door.


    "Second brother!"


    Li Jianbo suddenly raised his head, but saw his sister in front of him. He was still a little surprised: "how can you come here so soon?"


    "I just went to the birth examination. I''ll come to see you."


    The intern on one side was busy moving a chair for Li Wei to sit down. Li Jianbo suddenly remembered one thing: "God, I forgot to pick you up for the production inspection. How is the situation?"


    Li Wei then gave the examination results to Jian Bo. Jian Bo was not a obstetrician. Some data were rather muddled, but the blood routine was clear. Li Wei showed his brother the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Li Jianbo took a look and nodded: "it''s time to make up."


    "Is the second brother busy now?"


    "Not really. What are you up to?"


    "I want to talk to you for a moment."


    The intern got up and said, "Dr. Li, I''ll go to the ward to have a look."


    Li Jianbo waved and the intern went out.


    "How''s mom doing?"


    "Very good, just read you and Shiyun all the time, I want you to see her."


    Li Jianbo sighed: "I''m busy recently. I can''t leave. Miss Tang is now enrolled in a weekend class to take the MBA. She''s almost full. "


    "Do you still call people Miss Tang? Nothing has changed. "


    "I used to call her anchor Tang, but it hasn''t changed."


    "What did she call you?"


    Li Jianbo naturally replied, "of course, it''s Dr. Li, but it''s always been like this."


    Li Wei heard that, even shook his head: "you have been dating for so long, even the address has not changed, or seem so unfamiliar. Is it serious that mom said you were going to marry her


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "how can we not be serious? Can these still be a joke. What''s more, it''s a long time past that age. Don''t all love to get married


    "But I feel that you are still very polite. Second brother, tell me the truth. What''s going on between you and Shiyun? Is there any conflict?""Contradiction? This is not... " Li Jianbo looked at his sister, but he saw Li Wei''s face worried. He secretly said that it was Tang Shiyun who also said something to his sister, so she came to ask him these words.


    "Wei ah, to tell you the truth, Miss Tang''s father seems to have a big prejudice against me and can''t accept me."


    After waiting for such a long time, Li Wei was surprised. In her opinion, the second brother is a good enough person. What else can be picky about?


    "How high is uncle Tang''s request?"


    "I don''t know how demanding he is. Maybe he just looks down on a doctor."


    "Isn''t the doctor good? Now the social status of doctors is not low at all, and they are not equal to each other. Second brother, you have a stable job, and now you have students with you. When the title of the professor comes down, your resume is not bad. "


    Li Jianbo said with a bitter smile: "don''t you understand that the Tang family wants to find a son-in-law who is helpful to their own business. Obviously, as a doctor, I can''t do it, so I naturally lost the election."


    "The second brother didn''t tell the Tang family about Aunt Qi?"


    "She''s cut off from me. What else can I say. This is me. I''m Li, not Qi


    The discord between their mother and son Li Wei is obvious to all, but is it because of this that this relationship will be ended. Her second brother is a girl friend.


    "What is the second brother going to do and give up Shiyun at this point?"


    "What else do you think I can do? I can''t lose my job now."


    "But it''s too much to give up. Second elder brother, you said that you wanted to marry Shiyun, but when you met difficulties, you withdrew. This is not like you at all


    Li Jianbo couldn''t answer. He didn''t know how to save the situation. Li Wei held her breath in her heart, and she hurried out of her brother''s office. Now she can become a family with Zhao Qian. The second brother has paid a lot in the middle. Now it''s the second brother''s turn. What can she do to help. The idea didn''t stop when it came out. She felt like she had to do something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Li Wei later tried to contact Shiyun, who had been saying that she was very busy, so she had to give up temporarily. The year will be over in two months. TV station there is also busy up, Li Wei Ting growing stomach is still busy commuting.


    Although it was difficult, she had been overcoming it for so long. Now, behind the scenes, the work is not much affected. In their spare time, several colleagues sit together and chat.


    The coordinator of the column group and Li Wei said: "look at your round belly, maybe you are pregnant with a daughter."


    Li Wei indifferent smile: "sons and daughters are almost the same."


    Another hostess heard this, also put in a word: "if you have a daughter, it''s wonderful. It is said that the daughter is like a father, and his father is a TV star, so handsome. My daughter must have been a beauty since she was a child. "


    One side of the male colleague said: "it''s not bad to be a son."


    In the end, some people came to the conclusion: "it seems that marriage still needs to find a good gene, strong and strong to work together."


    Her colleagues laughed at the past, and they didn''t talk about it.


    Li Wei didn''t take maternity leave until new year''s day, so he had to deal with all the work in his hands before New Year''s day.


    It was a little extra work that day, and I didn''t leave the TV station until seven o''clock. At this moment, it was the time when the subway was crowded. She did not dare to take the risk to go to the subway with those office workers, and then took a taxi.


    When I got home, it was almost 7:30, my stomach was hungry, and the baby seemed to be a little restless, unable to move in his stomach.


    Fortunately, after home, the meal was already ready. Liu Chunzhi said heartily, "how did you come back late today?"


    "Not bad."


    She sat down, ate two bowls of rice, drank a lot of soup, ate a lot of vegetables, and finally wiped her mouth with satisfaction. A comfortable belch.


    Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin are busy cleaning up in the kitchen, and their voices come out. How long has it been since Liu Chunzhi and sister Jin are still chatting hotly. Li Wei did not have the strength to obstruct their conversation.


    Li Wei felt very tired, so he went back to his study and listened to pure music for a while and relaxed for a moment.


    But it was this moment that made Li Wei fall asleep, until he noticed that someone was covering her. Li Wei moved his body uneasily. After a while, she seemed to hear someone talking in her ear, and then she woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw someone sitting by the desk talking on the phone. Li Wei didn''t believe what his eyes saw. He rubbed his eyes and the scene did not disappear.


    Li Wei holds the sofa to stand up, she gently walked past, will hold the person on the chair tightly.


    The person in front of him still called to confirm the work, but shortened the content of the conversation, arranged things in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    "If you are tired, why don''t you go to bed and lie down?"


    "I just wanted to listen to music and relax, but I fell asleep. When did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance


    Zhao Qian wrung Li Wei''s face with a smile and said, "I said I would come back half a month ago, but there was a temporary arrangement, so it was postponed. Sorry to have kept you waiting


    "For the sake of your sincere apology."


    Two people are saying warm words, Liu Chunzhi''s big voice suddenly floated over: "Zhao Qian, the meal has been hot, you come out to eat."


    Zhao Qian promised in a loud voice and said to Li Wei, "if you are tired, go and have a rest."


    Li Wei is sleepy now. Zhao Qian had been away for half a year. He finally came back. Naturally, he wanted to see him for a while.


    When he fell asleep, Zhao Qian left most of the space on the bed to Li Wei, who was far away from her for fear of touching her stomach.


    "Has the film been fixed yet?"


    "Yes, Valentine''s day."


    "Is that a romantic play?"


    Zhao Qian said, "don''t you know what I''m shooting?"


    "You didn''t tell me exactly what I was shooting."


    "Positioning is the international market. How can romance be enough? There are factors of science fiction and suspense. Now it''s been through a few twists and turns, and it''s going to be a test for the audience. "


    "This play is also a twists and turns. Fortunately, it can be released. How is the publicity?"


    "Not bad, but a little tired. Another media interview is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. There will be commercial activities in the morning after tomorrow. "


    After that, Li Wei asked, "are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    "No, these activities are held in the capital, and I still live at home every day. We''re going to fly to the south at the beginning of next month, and then we''re going to enter a new crew


    He is always so busy, Li Wei moved to his side, but because of the stomach is not convenient to embrace, Zhao Qian carefully touched Li Wei''s bulging belly and asked in a soft voice: "is he still obedient in it?""Well, the doctor said that she was growing well. She has become more and more lively recently. Sometimes, I can feel her little hands and feet moving in it."


    Zhao Qian patted his stomach, but the baby didn''t react.


    "She''s already asleep. You can say hello to her tomorrow. When you are free, let''s go to the mother and baby shop together. The children''s things should be prepared. The baby bed and baby carriage have not been bought yet Li Wei wants to let Zhao Qian enter the role of father through this way. After all, in the process of raising children, father and mother are equally important and indispensable.


    "Well, I''ll try to make time for you." Zhao Qian promised.


    The reunion of husband and wife is naturally a happy thing. Two people always have endless words to say when they are together. However, they both have their own business to be busy with. The next morning, they have some breakfast and go to their respective units. Li Wei promised Zhao Qian before getting on the bus: "I''ll try to come back as early as possible tonight, and you should come back as soon as possible."


    "I''ll try my best."


    They also only have the time in the evening belongs to their families, and their short time together makes them cherish each other very much.


    Liu Chunzhi contacted his son again to let him have time to get together.


    When Li Jianbo heard that Zhao Qian was back, he agreed. For the elderly, there is nothing more happy than family reunion.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin said, "this is good. The son-in-law and the son are all back. We must make some dishes well."


    Elder sister Jin said in one side: "OK, sister Liu will decide what kind of food to eat. I''ll help you."


    Liu Chunzhi planned her own plan in her heart. Later, she suddenly remembered that Jianbo had not yet called Tang family girl. She had no contact information of Tang Shiyun, so she had to call Jianbo again to ask for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    On Thursday, Li Wei was off duty and rushed home. Liu Chunzhi has prepared a table of delicious dishes. Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo are having a long talk in the study.


    Li Wei didn''t disturb them. She turned to the kitchen. Liu Chunzhi was busy cooking. Elder sister Jin was learning how to cook. She didn''t forget to flatter her.


    "Mom, didn''t you invite Shiyun to have a meal?"


    "Why not, but your second brother said she was busy and couldn''t come. Weiwei, doesn''t she look down on our family


    Li Wei said, "Mom, don''t think about it."


    In fact, it''s almost the same. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. Then she helped set out the dishes and chopsticks.


    Liu Chunzhi can be said to have taken out his own housekeeping skills and made a table of delicious dishes. Although they are home-made dishes, their color and flavor are inferior to those of large hotels.


    Li Jianbo showed off to Zhao Qian: "is our mother a good cook?"


    "It''s natural. My mother-in-law cooks delicious food."


    "If you like, eat more. Jianbo often comes back to have a few meals with us, even if it''s my greatest affirmation."


    Liu Chunzhi brings vegetables to Zhao Qian and Jianbo. Li Wei looks at him. It seems that the mother''s habit is hard to change, so she is allowed to go.


    After dinner, Zhao Qian and Li Jianbo still chat for a long time. Li Wei goes to the study in silence. She closed the door and called Tang Shiyun.


    "Shiyun, why don''t you come here together today, you''ll be sent today."


    "I''m not busy. I''m full of work and study, and I don''t have any leisure. Recently, the personnel change in the company is great. Many things need to be familiar with. My father has assigned a task, so I have to do it. Now I envy you. It''s easy to work, and I''m going to be a mother again. It''s good. "


    Li Wei said: "Shiyun, Zhao Qian is back. When can we get together for four people? If we are not in my house, how about going outside?"


    "Yes, you can arrange it. But I don''t know if I can be free


    "Shiyun, there''s something wrong between you and my second brother, isn''t it?"


    There was silence for a long time, and finally the poem said, "Li Wei, in fact, it''s nothing."


    "We can''t get together before we get together. You and my second brother finally come together, do you want to give up so easily


    Shiyun fell into a brief silence, and soon Shiyun answered Li Wei''s invitation: "well, I''ll try my best."


    Li Wei''s persuasion is not wasted.


    Outside Jianbo said that she was going to leave. Li Wei hung up the phone and went out to see him off. She followed Jianbo to the elevator and told him, "second brother, I''ve already contacted Shiyun. She promised us to get together. Then you can explain the problem clearly, OK?"


    Looking at her sister''s efforts, Jian Bo suddenly shaved Li Wei''s nose and said with a smile, "are you still worrying about me?"


    "It should be," Li said. Second brother, promise me that you will have a good relationship with Shiyun. "


    Li Jianbo just went out of the elevator and said, "Li Jianbo and you just went out of the elevator."


    Li Wei waved to him, Li Jianbo nodded and laughed, then turned and strode out.


    In the evening, Li Wei and Zhao Qian talked about two people''s affairs. Zhao Qian was surprised and asked, "do you really put them together?"


    "In fact, I didn''t play a role. They developed to this stage by themselves. My mother has always been worried about the life of the second brother. Now a good girl has finally appeared. My mother is very happy


    "It''s not bad. When they are going to get married, they are afraid to get a big red envelope."


    Li Wei sighed: "let''s talk about it at that step. At present, the two people have met a great test, and I''m worried to death."


    "You can''t be a pregnant woman to worry about. Let their clients worry


    The couple nagged for a long time, until Li Wei was so sleepy that his eyes couldn''t be opened, and his voice gradually faded.


    Zhao Qian is busy dealing with the work in Beijing. At present, the most important thing is to do a good job in promoting the new opera. Qin Gang is still on the run. I don''t know when I can catch him. I just hope that only the play can sell well, and then I can speak in front of those investments.


    Zou signed a document. He looked up and said to Zhao Qian, "if the play has a good response, be prepared to make a sequel."


    "Boss, I''m very nervous. I don''t have a clue."


    "The book is not a big problem, and the production team is also top-notch. Several of the leading actors were shot by you, all of them had cooperation before. What else do you worry about. International awards may be a bit hard, but it''s enough to earn a shortlist. I''m sure the box office won''t be any worse. You should have confidence. The toughest places are coming. What are you afraid of? "


    Zhao Qian paid a lot for this film. Now he dares to ask how much profit he can get. He only wants to earn back the cost and make up for the deficit.


    "That Qin Gang heard that he had already gone to the United States, so it would be difficult for him to extradite, and it would take some time. No one can guarantee how much you can recover. You have to be prepared mentally. "Zhao Qian nodded and agreed: "the most important thing is to let him get the punishment he deserves."


    Zhao Qian''s age is very suitable. Some people pay for Zhao Qian''s literary and artistic line, tough guy line and even idol line. It''s a good time for him to be a pillar of the company. When the contract expires, Zou Keyan thinks it''s a huge loss to let him go like this.


    "Zhao Qian, I don''t blame you for Qin Gang''s accident, but it seems that some people say that you should bear the loss alone. When the account is divided, I will give you 25% of the income in addition to the part you deserve. Make up for your deficit


    In the face of the boss''s generosity, Zhao Qian said quickly, "then I thank the boss first."


    "It''s said that you have some good things in store. Would you please come and let me have a look some other day?"


    The boss took a fancy to his collection, and Zhao Qian knew in his heart, "no problem."


    Zou Keyan laughed: "Zhao Qian, you are really generous. What are your plans after the expiration of the contract? "


    Zhao Qian also said: "still engaged in the film and television industry, but slowly transformed to the background of their own production."


    This is a potential threat. Zou Keyan had to pay attention to it. He thought about it and said to Zhao Qian, "it''s not so easy to start a new business. If you want to start a company, you will face many unexpected problems. I said that instead of worrying about it like that, you might as well follow me. How about I give you more shares? "


    But Zhao Qian was determined, he said: "I can''t shoot a lifetime of drama. Besides, I''m a little tired of myself, and I can''t find a breakthrough, so I want to transform. If you stay in the production team for a long time, you seldom care about your family. If you stay for a long time, you will never be able to do it. "


    "I don''t see. You''re still a family man. Zhao Qian, your potential is unlimited, but you need to explore and package it well. Listen to me and advise you to follow me for a few years, and I will certainly push you to the international front line. "


    International front line? Zhao Qian did not dare to think about it. It is not easy to guarantee the international and domestic market. What''s more, the update is so fast that many new people come into the entertainment industry every year. There is never a lack of actors here. He is very aware of his position and does not dare to ask for too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Li Wei asked Shiyun and Jianbo to come out for a small gathering.


    They agreed readily.


    Before the departure, Li Wei and Zhao Qian said: "we think there is a contradiction between the two people. We will try to help resolve them. We hope that they will be able to work smoothly."


    "You seem to have always been enthusiastic about their relationship."


    Li Wei said: "our brothers and sisters, except the second brother, all have their own homes, so naturally hope that the second brother can be happy."


    "Some things can not be forced to come, why care too much, let it be."


    The appointed meeting place is actually the club Zhao Qian took her to last time, and Shiyun is the last one to arrive. Zhao Qian and Jian Bo went to the swimming pool to swim together. When Shiyun came, Li Wei asked her what she meant: "would you like to go for a swim?"


    Shi Yun waved his hand and said, "forget it, I didn''t bring my swimsuit."


    "It can be rented here."


    However, Shiyun still felt that the swimsuit provided by others was not very clean. She could not accept the slight cleanliness addiction. She said with a smile: "no, I''ll talk with you on the shore."


    Li Wei and Shi Yun find a place to sit down. Li Wei orders two glasses of juice. Both of them looked at the swimming pool. Li Jianbo was busy with his work and neglected to exercise. After swimming in the pool for less than a circle, his physical strength was not enough. However, Zhao Qian had good energy and didn''t get out of shape after two laps.


    Shiyun marveled at Zhao Qian''s physical strength: "he usually has to act so busy, but he is not neglecting exercise."


    "He used to be in bad health, but then he met a reliable doctor who cured him and told him that he had to do more exercise and build up his physique. So I don''t dare to fall behind these years. "


    "I can''t see it at all, but as an actor, body management is very important and requires strong self-discipline."


    Actors should not only manage their bodies, but also take care of them. Zhao Qian is no longer young any more. He shuttles back and forth for two times. Years have not left any mark on his face. On the contrary, it makes him more charming. His unique temperament also makes him unique among a large number of actors.


    Zhao Qian swam a few circles is also very tired, he swam to the shore, took off the swimming mirror, held the shore to breathe heavily, Li Wei quickly handed the towel in the past.


    At this time, other tourists recognized Zhao Qian, and the crowd made a scream, which attracted everyone''s eyes. He has many fans, such as bare upper body with only a swimming trunks scene is rare, now there are female fans to take the initiative to ask for a group photo.


    Zhao Qian has always been very easygoing and responsive to his fans.


    Shi Yun looked at Li Wei from a distance and said, "those fan posts are so close that you don''t care?"


    "If you want to care, you can''t stop caring." Li Wei found that her second brother also went ashore, and said to one side of Shiyun: "the second brother came up, you pass the towel to the past."


    Shi Yun took two large bath towels from the platform and went to Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo said thank you when he took it.


    Li Jianbo looked at Zhao Qian surrounded by fans and sighed: "it seems that it is not easy to be a big star."


    It will be 20 minutes before Zhao Qian meets the fans'' demands. After coming out of the pool, they found a relatively quiet place to sit for a while, finally avoiding the pursuit of enthusiastic fans.


    Li Jianbo and Zhao Qian joked: "it seems that it is really not easy to be a public figure. Wherever you go, you will be the focus of attention."


    Zhao Qian said with a wry smile: "it''s not easy, so I dare not easily appear in public places, do not dare to go shopping malls, do not dare to enter the cinema at will, there is no private space."


    "By the way, I remember. A few days ago, I read a website and an interview with you. It seems that you two were asked about a lot of private life when you went to the mother and baby shop together."


    Li Wei said: "there were a lot of onlookers that day, so that he has been protecting me and will not dare to go shopping with him in the future."


    Shi Yun suggested: "I think other stars are not on the front line. They are very powerful when they go out. There are a lot of assistants and bodyguards. The media want to interview and the fans can''t get close to them if they want to take a group photo. You don''t take anyone with you when you go out, so it''s easy to be targeted and cause a lot of trouble. "


    Zhao Qian was very open to these problems. He said, "it''s strange to put on such a big spectrum, and it''s strange to go out without being noticed. Besides, I just want to accompany my wife. What''s more, what should I do in such a big situation?"


    Everyone got together to talk and laugh. When the rest was enough, Li Jianbo asked Zhao Qian to play squash. Zhao Qian was worried and said, "what squash, I''m not good at it."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll teach you. I''ll be able to do it soon. "


    It''s hard to come out. It''s OK to relax. At least squash won''t be watched like in a swimming pool.


    Two people about to play ball, Shiyun and Li Wei far behind. This time, Li Wei''s original intention is to get in touch with each other and get together well. But careful, she soon found a problem. According to her observation for such a long time, there was not much communication between Shiyun and Jianbo, especially eye contact.There was a crack between the two, and what she was trying to do now was fill it.


    When the two men finished playing squash, and then sat down to eat, Li Wei also said: "second brother, Shiyun, what are you going to do now? Is it true that they do not contact each other


    "I''m afraid of her father," Li Jianbo said helplessly


    For his father''s dislike, Shi Yun seems helpless.


    Li Wei directly asked: "second brother, you only said that you were afraid of Uncle Tang. Have you tried your best to make him change his mind and accept you? You''re not the kind of person who flinches when things happen. Do you just give up like this? "


    Faced with his sister''s question, Li Jianbo admitted that he had treated him negatively. Tang Shiyun was sitting beside him. They had been in contact for so long. Although he proposed to marry Shiyun in the future in front of his mother, he did not make any efforts in the face of Tang Fu''s dislike.


    Shi Yun takes a look at Li Jianbo. He can''t guess what he thinks in his mind at the moment. She has never guessed through the thoughts of her predecessors for such a long time. As a matter of fact, Jianbo never told her what she thought in her heart. Although they are nominally male and female friends, they make Shiyun feel strange.


    Seeing Li Jianbo''s delay in answering, Zhao Qian couldn''t see through. He asked Tang Shiyun directly: "Miss Tang, I heard Ah Wei say that your father likes collecting. It happens that I also have this hobby. Can you arrange me to meet with the old man?"


    Tang Shiyun looked at Zhao Qian in surprise, then nodded and said, "father, he is not in good health. Recently, things in the company are very busy. I wonder if he has time."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in Beijing recently. It''s convenient to see the old people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The short party ended after lunch. Li Jianbo acted as a driver and sent Li Wei and Zhao Qian home first.


    When Li Wei invited Jianbo to sit down at home, Jianbo refused: "I came here two days ago, so I won''t go today. Another day. "


    Li Wei also did not reluctantly, she pulled Shiyun aside and said in her ear, "you need to have a good chat and communicate with each other more."


    Shi Yun nodded and said, "I understand it in my heart."


    Here they say goodbye, Shiyun is still sitting in the co pilot''s position.


    Li Wei looked at the far away car and said anxiously, "neither of them is a child anymore. It''s tiring to fall in love."


    "Going to the cinema? Is there a good film on the air? "


    In the face of Li Jianbo''s sudden invitation, Tang Shiyun was stunned for a moment. She nodded and said, "OK."


    "But you won''t be blamed if you go back later?"


    Tang Shiyun said: "I''m not a child anymore. I have the freedom to go anywhere. He can''t tie me at home


    Li Jianbo laughed: "it''s a good thing to have a father who loves you in front of you."


    "Didn''t you ever get neglected when you were a child?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head with a smile: "no, I''ve been special since I was a child. My elder brother is the one who manages most. He''s been taught a lot. "


    "Sometimes I envy my only child."


    "I think each has its own good, so that our brothers and sisters have been more united since childhood, and they have nothing to do with each other."


    When they talk about each other''s home, the distance between them seems to be closer. However, for Tang Shiyun, this degree is not enough. She wants to go into Li Jianbo''s heart, listen to his heart rate, share his joys and sorrows, and let Li Jianbo experience her bitterness and bitterness. Love can make people feel sweet and happy.


    Near the cinema, Li Jianbo found a place to stop the car. After getting off the bus, Tang Shiyun hesitated a little, and finally took Li Jianbo''s arm. Li Jianbo didn''t refuse her intimacy. They went to the cinema side by side. At least in other people''s eyes, they were more like a pair of intimate lovers.


    This is an American science fiction blockbuster. The protagonist of the story is robot. The grand scene and dazzling special effects are worthy of being the classic works of DreamWorks.


    When he got out of the cinema, Li Jianbo suddenly found one thing. Do women like to watch this type of movie? He turned his head and took a look at Tang Shiyun and asked, "the story is boring, isn''t it?"


    Tang Shiyun shook his head with a smile: "no, I think it''s very interesting. My cousin used to have a lot of transformers'' toys, and he once showed it to me. Unfortunately, when I was a child, I didn''t like these toys at all. I preferred to play with all kinds of family wine. "


    "Our family was poor when we were young, and none of the three brothers and sisters had a decent toy. At that time, the most important thing to play was the catapult. The elder brother played the catapult very smoothly, and it was a good rule to hit sparrows."


    "The sparrow is fine. Why beat it?"


    Jianbo said with a smile: "you forget that sparrows were one of the four pests when we were young. When we were young, we seldom had a meal of meat. If we hit a sparrow, we would secretly take it to roast, which is also a meal of tooth sacrifice."


    "Roast sparrow? Is it delicious? " Tang Shiyun can''t imagine what kind of food children make.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile: "how can it be delicious? Sometimes there is no salt. What''s more, a sparrow does not have much meat, and the meat is firewood. But at that time, it was delicious. Several people could fight for the place where there was more meat."


    Tang Shiyun is a young lady born in a wealthy family. She was trained by her parents as a talented girl since she was a child. Now it seems that her childhood is quite boring.


    The words between the two gradually more up, get along with a lot of harmony, at least not so embarrassed.


    After watching the movie, Tang Shiyun said he wanted to go shopping. Naturally, Li Jianbo accompanied him all the way, helping with his bags, and even occasionally giving advice on his choice. In the same style, sword wave always let Shiyun choose the one with bright color.


    Goose yellow, light red and lemon green are the colors in the sword wave phase. However, Shiyun prefers those solemn colors, such as navy blue, khaki, ripe brown, dark green and sapphire blue.


    Li Jianbo couldn''t figure out where the aesthetics of Tang Shiyun was. He didn''t cater to Shiyun''s views, but just said his own opinions.


    "You''re not too old to dress yourself up for. You don''t have any energy."


    "Isn''t it good to dress up in the workplace?"


    Jian Bo said with a smile: "but there''s no need to make yourself look pale. You have a good skin color. Any color is suitable, but you think it''s still fresh and bright. You can see the scenery from there. I think it''s good. "


    Tang poetry cloud saw Li Jianbo smile, her heart a warm, feel like a spring breeze. It turns out that getting along with this man is not a particularly difficult thing. She finally took Li Jianbo''s advice and asked the shopping guide to wrap the lemon yellow knee length skirt.


    After buying the clothes, Tang Shiyun went to the cosmetics counter to choose lipstick, and chose three lipsticks of different colors. Later, she was a little embarrassed: "women are really troublesome, aren''t they?""Well. Slightly said that women''s Lipstick no matter how much, different colors appear in different occasions is very normal thing


    After the purchase, Li Jianbo invited Tang Shiyun to have dinner. They ate Japanese food. Because Tang Shiyun liked the light Japanese food, Li Jianbo let her.


    During the dinner, he cared about Shiyun''s work, and Shiyun also took the opportunity to complain to him about the bad things in the company.


    After hearing this, Li Jianbo nodded his head and said: "business is not so good now. The impact of all walks of life is not small. It is time to adjust. Sometimes, if you feel that the road is really hard to go, it''s better to adjust the development direction and broaden other markets, which may bring new vitality. "


    "I told my father about this proposal, but he said he was too old to take risks easily. He couldn''t afford to fail," he said


    "It''s normal to be timid when you''re old."


    The dinner was very relaxed, and there was no burden on Tang Shiyun.


    After dinner, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Li Jianbo said that he would send Shiyun home. In the car, the two talked about their childhood. Although some of them said their own things, at least the scene was warm and did not turn into embarrassment.


    All the way, time passed quickly. After a while, we arrived at the gate of Shiyun''s house.


    Li Jianbo stopped the car and said goodbye to Shiyun. Shiyun untied his seat belt and turned to say goodbye to Jianbo: "thank you for accompanying me today."


    Li Jianbo held the steering wheel with one hand and put the other on the gear lever. He said gently, "well, goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Shiyun looks at Li Jianbo. There is no light in the car. It looks a little dark. She doesn''t get off the bus immediately. She is waiting for Li Jianbo to give her a signal of intimacy. It was just two minutes later, and I didn''t wait for the signal.


    Until Li Jianbo asked her, "does Miss Tang have anything else to say?"


    Shi Yun shook his head and said, "no, have a safe journey." She opened the door and lowered her head. Just as she was about to get out of the door, Li Jianbo suddenly shook her hand from behind.


    Li Jianbo''s sudden action surprised Shiyun and turned his head in a hurry. Because the movement is a little fast, the forehead accidentally knocked on the door.


    Li Jianbo saw the situation and asked, "where did you encounter it? Does it hurt?"


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Li Jianbo said: "touch the forehead, be careful." He stretched out his hand and rubbed it for Shiyun. Then he pulled it hard, and Shiyun fell into his broad arms.


    Finally can hear his heartbeat, his arms are really warm, unexpectedly let Shiyun so sentimental. Her head leaned against Li Jianbo''s chest and whispered, "Doctor Li, please don''t give up on me."


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, coupled with such a gentle whisper, no matter how hard as iron men can not refuse this tenderness. Li Jianbo hugs Tang Shiyun more forcefully, and his chin gently rubs the soft hair on his head.


    "I''m willing to try it. If I don''t work hard, I''ll know it won''t work."


    The embrace was short-lived, but it was extremely happy for him to expect a response. She closed the door and waved goodbye to Li Jianbo.


    When Li Jianbo''s car was far away, she turned around and walked toward the gate. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw her father standing by the porch, smoking a cigarette in his mouth. He was standing in the back light, and he could not see the look on his face at the moment.


    Tang Shiyun remembered that when she was a child, she did something wrong and was caught by her father. At the moment, she was in the same mood as at that time.


    "Dad


    "After a crazy day outside, can you finally come back? You didn''t say you were working overtime. Why did you work overtime in a man''s car? " Tang Ze''s tone is extraordinarily calm, which makes Tang Shiyun feel some terrible.


    Tang Shiyun knew that her father had seen the scene just now. What she could do now was not to annoy his father and let his blood pressure rise.


    "Dad, it''s cold outside. Don''t stand at the door. Go inside."


    Tang Shiyun walked by her father, and she went upstairs with her head down. Tang Ze also followed up, his hands around the chest, looking at the daughter who was about to enter the room, released a sentence: "I will arrange a blind date for you, you must go."


    Instead of answering his father''s words, Tang Shiyun said, "Dad, Zhao Qian said he would come to see you and ask when you would be free."


    "Zhao Qian? Which Zhao Qian? "


    "That''s the actor, Li Wei, her husband."


    "Oh, Li''s son-in-law, a actor. What do I see him for?"


    "It''s hard to say what kind of actor is not a playwright. He is also a serious professional and a dedicated actor. I don''t take dad''s prejudice. He told me that he is fond of collecting. He is also interested in this aspect, so he would like to see him at an appropriate time. "


    Tang Ze doesn''t have much affection for people in the entertainment industry, but he does like collecting. After a second thought, he finally agreed: "Cheng, in order to meet that Zhao Qian, you can find a time to meet some excellent young people."


    "Dad, are these two things exchanged?"


    "What kind of exchange, you really have the ability to piss people off. Again, I don''t like that doctor, and you don''t associate with him


    Tang Shiyun muttered: "what about doctors? Aren''t they serious? I think it''s a brilliant job. This is a serious iron rice bowl. Don''t worry about unemployment. Although there are pressure risks, they will not go bankrupt or lose their jobs. What''s wrong. Now the financial form is not so good, and the business is not so smooth. Is it not good to have a stable dependence? "


    Tang Ze''s ears are good. He heard his daughter''s words and he would be very angry. "OK, don''t chatter. I think you just want to piss me off


    Only then did Tang Ze deeply realize that the children are the endless debts.


    Tang Shiyun was really afraid of her father''s anger, and her tone softened a little bit: "Dad, don''t be angry. Why do you get angry for my daughter who is not striving for success. The company needs you. "


    Tang Ze speechless way: "OK, I don''t want to say anything more, you do it yourself."


    Both father and daughter parted in displeasure.


    For Shiyun, the good thing is that his father promised to see Zhao Qian again, and figured out which day his father would be at home, so he gave Li Wei a reply.


    Li Wei got Shi Yun''s affirmative answer, and she turned to ask Zhao Qian: "what is your plan to see Shiyun''s father?"


    "I don''t have any plans, just chat with him. I hope he doesn''t dislike me too much, and by the way, he can help your second brother to say good words. You know her father, so tell me some of her father''s hobbies by the way. There is no room for silence when you go to see someone elseLi Weicai knew that Zhao Qian was kind-hearted and wanted to help them. She was also willing to help them: "although uncle Tang is a businessman, you like those classical things and are fond of collecting them. It''s just that his eyesight is not very good. If he asks you to help identify treasures, some things you can''t directly say stimulate him. The last time he was hospitalized was the result of my stimulation. Such a thing can''t happen again. "


    Zhao Qian nodded and said, "no problem. I still know how to deal with people. You''d better come with me this time


    "Do you want to call the second brother?"


    "I don''t need it this time. If the conversation goes well, it''s time to bring him with you next time."


    Zhao Qian and Li Weicao were heartbroken by their communication. They are all looking forward to the day when the relationship will blossom and bear fruit.


    The date of meeting was decided by the poem. Zhao Qian prepared the gift for his visit, which was put in a brocade box. Even Li Wei didn''t know what was in it.


    They drove to the Tang family, at this time, Tang Ze is waiting for their arrival in the study.


    After arriving at the ground, Shiyun came out to meet him.


    "There are so many distinguished guests that it''s really brilliant."


    Li Wei said in a hurry: "we disturb."


    Shiyun saw that Jianbo didn''t come with her. She was a little disappointed, so she led the couple to see their father.


    When Tang Ze''s study arrived, Tang Ze sat on the imperial chair and looked around. The young man in front of him was handsome and imposing. He had seen several times on TV before, but it was the first time that he saw a real person. With such close observation, I think Zhao Qian is really different from other people in the performing arts circle.


    How can it be different. He couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Tang Ze said with a smile on his face: "it''s really a distinguished guest. Please have a seat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Zhao Qian and Li Wei took their seats, and Zhao Qian held the brocade box to Tang Ze, and said, "Uncle Tang, it''s not good to come here empty handed for the first time. This is a little of the younger generation''s wish. I hope you can accept it."


    Tang Ze took the brocade box with a smile and said politely, "for the guest, what gift can you bring. You''re too outspoken. "


    Tang Ze said so, but opened the brocade case in front of everyone.


    The grass green box was covered with a layer of royal blue flannel, on which lay a folding fan.


    Tang Ze was a little surprised. He took out the fan and unfolded it in front of everyone. The white fan was painted with the pattern of "RUIQUE Lianzhi". Besides, there are four lines of small characters with a bright red seal.


    This fan looks very new, not like antique, but the calligraphy and painting on it are all first-class. This makes Tang Ze feel very strange, so he pays attention to the words on the seal. There is only "Hengfang" on it. Who is Hengfang? Tang Ze has never heard of it. I also saw that this fan was made of silk, as white as snow. Fan bone is made of agarwood. Decorated with black lacquer, inlaid with mother of pearl. On the other side, there is a poem written in the same color, which is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Fan is a good fan, painting is a good painting, and words are also good. They complement each other and are exquisite. But who is Zhuo Hengfang? " Tang Ze was puzzled.


    Zhao Qian got up and modestly replied, "it''s just not talent."


    Tang Ze was stunned: "that is to say, the calligraphy and painting above are all painted by Mr. Zhao himself."


    Zhao Qian replied: "yes, please don''t care about boss Tang."


    Tang Ze laughs: "this fan is very good, I take it, thank you for your generous gift."


    Li Wei looked aside and said that Zhao Qian''s calligraphy and painting were very famous in Daqi. When his sister asked so much, Zhao Qian was not willing to paint one. Now it''s easy to give him more than he imagined, and it''s easy to get closer to the Tang family. From Tang Zena''s appreciative eyes, we can see that Zhao Qian is really good at understanding people. However, if he had such ability, they would not have been so rigid between the monarchs and the subjects.


    Tang poetry cloud at the moment also followed: "said Mr. Zhao is very good at acting, but did not expect that you are calligraphy and painting double Jue, and Li Wei is really a pair."


    Li Wei said on one side: "I haven''t painted for a long time. I''m a stranger, and I can''t do it."


    Shiyun called Li Wei out and the servant brought the fruit. While helping Li Wei peel the apple, Shiyun chatted with her: "when I told my dad that Mr. Zhao would visit him, he was not happy. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao could please him. It''s really surprising. "


    "He''s first-class when you try to figure out what other people think."


    Shiyun felt that Li Wei''s belly seemed to be a little bigger. He could not help worrying and asked, "the month is big. Now it''s inconvenient to act?"


    "Yes, I just want to be able to unload the goods as soon as possible. But my mother also said, it''s better to relax when you''re still in your stomach. When he comes out in the future, he will worry about things all his life. "


    Shi Yun said with a smile: "that''s the way to say it. But when he comes out, your body should be better, right? Have you checked whether it''s a boy or a girl? "


    Li Wei shakes his head: "the doctor who does B ultrasound for me refuses to tell me, I am also embarrassed to ask more."


    "I think both men and women can inherit the excellent genes of both of you, and will certainly be an excellent person in the future."


    After talking about Li Wei''s children, Li Wei naturally shifted the topic to Shiyun and Jianbo.


    "How many days can you and my second brother meet?"


    "I haven''t seen him since we went there last time," he said


    "If you don''t see each other, do you have to call?"


    Shi Yun nodded and said, "speak once every two or three days."


    Li Wei sighed: "this is still in the same city, less than half an hour''s drive, so few contacts, you don''t seem to be in love at all."


    Shi Yun helplessly said: "what''s the way? We all have our own business to be busy, not so much leisure to spend on love."


    Li Wei asked again, "what are you going to do next? Does he still not approve of you, uncle? "


    "Not only did he not approve of it, he asked me to go out on a blind date."


    Li Wei heard that he was a little anxious: "so you agreed?"


    "How can it be? If I promise, you won''t let you come. Li Wei, I paid 100% of my heart to this relationship. "


    The love of Tang poetry is heavy and unquestionable. Now the problem lies in Li Jianbo. If he still doesn''t care, the relationship will die sooner or later.


    They were chatting in the living room, and soon they heard laughter coming from the study.


    Shi Yun a face of surprise: "this Zhao Qian is really fierce, my father for a long time has not been so happy as now."


    Later, Tang Ze took the initiative to leave Zhao Qian and his wife to eat at home. At the dinner table, Tang Ze still talked to Zhao Qian about some interesting things he had met.


    Zhao Qian is even more witty and eloquent.Li Wei looked at the dark road, he can really blow.


    Tang Ze also talked about his own experience of collecting a treasure: "at that time, I was young and met an honest farmer when I went to the countryside. He told me that there was a treasure hidden in the house, which was handed down by great grandfather. Asked me to see the goods at his house. The time was in the evening, and finally I took a flashlight and passed by. The old man carefully from under the bed will be the treasure out, is some years of multicolored jar. He told me it was nearly 500 years old. If I like, give me a free price and let me take it. At that time, he was young and had a short contact with collection. Naturally, everything was a treasure. The farmer said that he could give me any price, but I finally spent 500 yuan to buy it. How much is 500 yuan in seven years


    Shi Yun said with a smile: "the farmer is also good at doing business, with a history of one yuan a year. But Dad, how come I''ve never seen this jar you''re talking about? "


    "I broke it myself!"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    Li Wei does not understand a way: "that is seven years, 500 yuan for. Uncle, you are really willing. "


    "I''ve paid 500 yuan for tuition. I bought that jar, and a year later, I was certified and told that it was a forgery. At that time, I was angry and resentful, so I threw him. Then your mother didn''t say less about me. At that time, the idea was simple. How could the farmer cheat me. As it turns out, I''m still fooled. "


    However, the jar did not seem to have taught Tang a lesson. After that, he still paid a lot of tuition. Nowadays, although I have become more cautious when I collect things, I will inevitably be cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Tang Ze''s impression of Zhao Qian was greatly improved. He was admired by Zhao Qian''s speech and erudition. He thought that Zhao Qian was different from other actors in the circle. Zhao Qian was also honored as a guest of honor.


    What did these two people talk about? Li Wei is not sure about speculation. She did not ask Zhao Qian too much about it.


    Zhao Qian''s leisure time was very short. He had planned to stay in the capital for more than half a month, but later the company sent a notice, so he had to leave the capital to attend business activities.


    "You have a month to go and I don''t know when I''ll be back. You must take care when I am not at home. I will try my best to come back before your due date. I want to be the first person to hold our child


    Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, the first one holding her must be the midwife, and you will not be able to hold her."


    Zhao Qian stroked Li Wei''s high bulging belly, his eyes unprecedented gentle.


    "Ah Wei, I will accompany you to do a birth examination?"


    "Well, you can listen to her little train like fetal heart rate


    In the third trimester of pregnancy, Li Wei was running to the hospital every week for fear of what happened to him.


    Before going out, Li Wei disguised Zhao Qian, wearing a woolen hat, a thick scarf, and a pair of black framed glasses.


    Liu Chunzhi joked: "the cover is so tight, I don''t know it''s a spy."


    "Just don''t get noticed."


    Good, how to cover others in winter will not be suspicious. This time the birth examination was one day ahead of schedule, Zhao Qian helped Li Wei to take a taxi to the hospital.


    The capital''s winter is unusually dry and cold, and the temperature is always hovering around 0 degrees, but it has not been waiting for the arrival of the first snow. The cold wind is cold and piercing. There is not much green on the street. It looks like a sense of killing.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Zhao Qian helped Li Wei find a place to sit down, and he rushed to help Li Wei go through registration and inspection procedures. There are many people in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Well, she just came here today to do some routine examinations. Otherwise, if you want to check other items, you have to make an appointment in advance.


    After waiting for nearly 40 minutes in the waiting area, Li Wei''s number was finally called. Zhao Qian came and helped Li Wei in. To the doctor who gave birth examination, he saw that it was not Li Jianbo who sent Li Wei here today. It was a strange man. When Li Wei lay down on the examination bed, she began to bang people: "male comrades, please wait outside."


    Zhao Qian, however, refused to go out with one hand on the door plank. He sincerely invited him: "there is only my wife inside. Let me go in and accompany her."


    "Are you her husband?" The doctor didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve never seen you show your face. Come on in if you want."


    With the help of the nurse, Li Wei was already in bed. The nurse first helped measure the abdominal circumference, recorded the data, and then took the fetal heart meter to check the fetal heart rate. Seeing Zhao Qian''s pestle there, he said to him, "listen."


    Zhao Qian, however, couldn''t get it. He quickly went to sit down and measured fetal heart rate under the guidance of nurses.


    Listening to some strange sounds coming from the instrument, Zhao Qian was obviously very excited and excited.


    "Ah Wei, did you hear that? How strange the sound is."


    Li Wei lay there smiling and said, "this sound means she is very healthy inside."


    Zhao Qian has never been a father. Now the strange sound coming from the machine seems to be the most wonderful and beautiful music in the world.


    "Zhao Qian, I have come up with a name that can be used by both boys and girls."


    "Tell me about it."


    "How about it? Fu Guang''s Fu, Shu Jia''s Jia. "


    In his heart, Zhao Qian couldn''t forget Li Weiguang. These two children are his nephew and niece. To Li Wei, they are her adopted son and daughter. He has been with Li Weihao for a long time.


    Zhao Qian nodded, gently stroked Li Wei''s face, soft voice in her ear said: "good, depends on you."


    Li Wei stares at Zhao Qian''s face, her eyes ripple with a smile, she will be a mother at the moment has become much softer.


    "Oh, what kind of kick does it feel like Zhao Qian called out in surprise.


    Li said with a smile: "yes, maybe it''s crowded inside. She is turning over to find a comfortable position."


    Listen to the fetal heart rate, and then measured the weight, this month''s weight growth is very fast, the body has become more and more clumsy.


    The doctor gave advice: "late pregnancy, should pay attention to fetal movement at any time, adhere to the fixed time every day, a what is wrong immediately to the hospital."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve been doing this all the time."


    The doctor took another look at Zhao Qian, who was still covered tightly in front of her. She didn''t understand why the young man was so afraid of the cold. She was already indoors and couldn''t bear to take off the scarf.


    "If you are her husband, you should accompany her more. After all, she is in the third trimester of pregnancy and her body has changed a lot. You can''t imagine the pressure she has to bear. Talking with her more and taking a walk are good for future production. A husband should do his duty. "Li Wei said for Zhao Qian: "he usually works very busy, and he doesn''t spend much time at home in a year."


    The doctor quickly said, "no matter how busy you are, you have to accompany your family."


    Zhao Qian even said yes.


    Then Zhao Qian helped Li Wei out. After entering the elevator, Zhao Qian and Li Wei said, "the doctors here are quite responsible."


    "She is a doctor recommended by my second brother. She is very kind, patient, careful and gentle."


    After returning home, Zhao Qian and Li Wei discussed: "or I''d better put off the next activities, concentrate on staying at home with you for a while, and I''ll take over the work after you''ve finished your month?"


    Li Wei was a little excited when he heard this.


    "You can''t help much at home. The child will come out immediately, and he will spend money everywhere. You''d better get busy with your work. "


    "But I''m not sure."


    "What''s wrong? My mother will accompany me and cook delicious food for me. Will I be depressed? Don''t talk about you. I have to go back to work for two weeks. I can only come back to take a vacation after the smooth handover. Zhao Qian, I grew up in the countryside, and I''m not so delicate. You can do what you should. Work well and think of me and Fu Jia. "


    Zhao Qian squatted down, pasted on Li Wei''s belly and whispered to the baby in his stomach: "baby, Dad, I''m sorry for you. You have to be good in there. Don''t torture your mother. When you come out, I will play with you


    At the insistence of Li Wei, she sent Zhao Qian away. Before leaving, Zhao Qian promised that he would come back before the expected date of delivery. He would personally send Li Weijin to the delivery room and would be the first to hold the baby.


    Li smiles and waves to Zhao Qian to take good care of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    After the third trimester of pregnancy, his physical strength was obviously a little unbearable, but Li Wei still insisted on going to work. She had to finish her work.


    This day, he followed Wang to the computer room to see the sample film. After watching it for two minutes, Li Wei felt dizzy and came out first. It took more than ten minutes for director Wang to come out.


    "From the point of view of the sample film, the effect is good, and it should be more no problem to edit it later."


    "When it comes to post editing, the previous column was not well cut. The camera was so messy that the key paragraph was cut out. Later, a large area of controversial content appeared on the Internet. I''d better watch this clip. There won''t be any more incidents. "


    Wang took a look at Li Wei and asked, "this is a physical work. You can sit for an hour or two. Can you handle it?"


    "No problem."


    Wang nodded and said, "before you take maternity leave, we have to do another program. The theme of this issue is sports. The producer said that it would be the Olympic year immediately, and it was also a great event held at home. We should call on them to promote national sports. With the theme, it''s up to you to decide what guests to invite and how to communicate. "


    Li Wei has been planning the program for more than a few months, and now it''s easy for her to handle it again. With a topic, it means that there is a direction. How to create a good point and how to attract the audience has become the target of Li Wei''s consideration.


    In two weeks to complete all procedures, including the recording of the program.


    After Li Wei took over the subject, he kept up day and night. It''s getting dark in the capital in winter. When it comes to work, colleagues in the same department are ready to leave work. Li Wei is still waiting in front of the printer to print a document.


    "Li Wei, do you want to work overtime?"


    "Yes, it may take more than an hour to finish."


    Kang Huai came over and said, "you are in an extraordinary period. What class are you going to take in the winter? Listen to the supervisor say you are going to take maternity leave soon."


    Li Wei said: "almost. I''ll take a vacation after these two weeks."


    "Well, just wait for labor. Why are you so hard?"


    Li smiles and the required documents have been printed. She took it and checked it. There was no wrong word. She had to sign it before the leader left.


    The light in Lu''s office was still on as usual, and Li Wei knocked on the door before he entered.


    "Come in!"


    With permission, Li Weicai entered the door. Producer Lu was sitting behind his desk, flipping his cell phone. Li Wei went in and carefully handed over his plan book.


    Producer Lu took a look at it, nodded and said, "it''s a good plan, but would it be a pity if such a program was only one issue?"


    "Does the producer want to make a series?"


    Lu Jianzao thought for a moment and said, "to welcome the Olympic Games, we have to cooperate with policy propaganda. The theme of this month is sports. The guest you invited is very popular. If you want to learn how to make a topic, I think we can record another issue of outstanding retired athletes in the next issue, starting from private life. "


    Li Wei had done such an interview before, but at that time she was the host and was responsible for controlling the scene. Now that identity has changed, we need to grasp the overall situation.


    "But I I''m afraid I can''t wait that long. "


    Producer Lu took a look at Li''s belly which could not be hidden under his thick clothes. He asked, "which day is the expected date of delivery?"


    Li Wei replied, "about January 10."


    "Which day did you apply for leave?"


    "December 24," Li said


    Producer Lu did not dare to ask Li Wei to work an extra week and take a vacation after new year''s day. He did not dare to take the risk, but said in a dilemma: "at the end of the year, every column group is very busy. It''s not easy for you to stick to this day. It''s hard. "


    Li Weidao: "Li Weidao. Everyone has taken care of me since I was pregnant. I can''t drag you down any more. "


    Lu Jianzao added: "we all see your efforts and professional ability. When you come back from your maternity leave, you should sign a formal contract. I''ll keep the position for you. During this period, we can help you. You don''t have to worry. The post is a contract system for the time being. If you want to make it, you have to take the exam later. "


    Li Wei is aware of his situation, and it is good to find his own position on national TV.


    She slightly bowed to the leader and said, "thank you for your care."


    "It''s my job to look after my subordinates. It''s late. You left work early, didn''t you drive? "


    "No


    "Then take a taxi to go back. Now it''s not convenient for you to squeeze public transportation like this, and you can''t get rich by saving those two money."


    For a week, Li Wei almost never left work on time. She was busy coordinating and assigning tasks, and was busy contacting invited guests. However, the guest they planned to invite is now training abroad, and he can not return home in a short period of time. Now he has to make other candidates. As a result, the workload has increased again.


    By the time this episode was successfully recorded, it was December 19th.There are still a few days for Li Wei to take a formal vacation. She has to stick to the last day of work.


    Seeing that Christmas was coming again, her birthday was coming. She worked overtime on Christmas Eve, and it was already nine o''clock when she walked out of the office building.


    The sky suddenly floated a fine snow, Li Wei seemed a little excited, she reached out to pick up, the small snow just touched her palm turned into water.


    On the night of December 24, 2007, the capital finally ushered in her first snow.


    Li Wei wrapped a thick scarf, she went to the cold night.


    The weather changed suddenly, and it was not easy to get a taxi. Li Wei stood at the intersection and waited for a long time, but he didn''t get a taxi. Twenty minutes later, a car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down, and someone inside called to her: "Li Wei, get on the bus!"


    Li Wei fixed his eyes and saw that the man in the car was Tang Shiyun. She was very surprised.


    With the air conditioner in the car, it''s really warm.


    Tang Shiyun heartache way: "big night you didn''t let the person pick you up?"


    Li Wei said: "no, I thought about taking a taxi and went back. I didn''t know it was difficult to fight today. By the way, it''s snowing today, do you know? "


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "I haven''t paid attention to this. Maybe it''s been indoors. Besides, it''s not snowing very much. But this year''s first snow seems to have come a little late


    Tang Shiyun is going to send Li Wei home, but she still wants to find a place to have dinner on the way.


    Later, the car stopped outside a restaurant. After Tang Shiyun stopped the car, he came and helped Li Wei.


    Li Wei said, "you don''t have to help me. I can go by myself."


    They went into the restaurant laughing and joking. After sitting down, Tang Shiyun began to order. Before that, she asked Li Wei what she meant: "you must be hungry, would you like to eat with me?"


    Li Wei had dinner at 5:30 p.m., but now the two bodies are starving fast. She doesn''t mind having a little more supper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    When it was time to serve, they chatted.


    Tang Shiyun thinks it''s really hard for Li Wei to go to work now, especially when a pregnant woman stands by the side of the road and beckons for a taxi at night.


    "Li Wei, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard at all. My husband can earn money, so it''s no problem to support the family. You just have to stay at home. It''s too tired


    Li said with a smile: "I''ll take maternity leave tomorrow. It''s only three months, but it''s enough.". Shiyun, I once had nothing to do for a few months. During that time, I really felt very decadent, and at one time I was a little depressed, so I really couldn''t stop for too long, or I would always feel abandoned by this society. "


    "In fact, it''s not as serious as you think. There are many full-time housewives who don''t work in this society, and many of them are living well. "


    "Everyone''s focus is different. By the way, don''t talk about me. Are you still normal with my second brother? "


    Tang Shiyun said: "the feeling is no different from before. Everyone has his own business to be busy with, and there is no time to get bored with each other, and my father still wants me to go on a blind date."


    That is to say, it remains stagnant and unchanged.


    "Shiyun, if my second brother proposed to you, would you marry him?"


    "It''s natural. Don''t all those who fall in love at our age rush to get married? If you don''t get married, you''re called a hooligan. "


    The dishes were gradually on, and Li Wei ate a little bit of everything with chopsticks. They were still talking about their lives. At this time, she heard the wind chime ringing at the door of the restaurant. Li Wei''s position was just opposite the door. She looked up and saw a man and a woman coming in. The women were dressed in black down jackets and long scarves, with half of their faces covered. The woman took the man''s arm.


    They sat down at the table in front of them. The woman took off her scarf and showed her whole face. Li Wei was just opposite her four eyes. The woman''s reaction was obviously much faster than Li Wei, and he quickly pulled the man in front of him and ran out in a hurry.


    No mistake, that is, she, and only she will have this reaction after seeing herself. Li Wei stands up with great excitement and shivers and says to the Tang poetry beside him: "it''s Xiang Hailan, absolutely not wrong!"


    "Blue to the sea?" Tang poetry cloud also has some doubts.


    Li Wei was about to rush out to find the theory of Xiang Hailan. Tang Shiyun hurriedly came up and stopped her: "OK, what are you a pregnant woman running with? Besides, people have already run far away, and you can''t catch up with them. Forget it For fear of Li Wei''s accident, Tang Shiyun quickly brought Li Wei back to his position.


    Tang Shiyun asked Li Wei with a puzzled face: "was that really Xiang Hai Lan just now?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you later that she was also in the capital. I don''t know if I will meet her again in the future. There''s something I''ve wanted to ask her for a long time. Unfortunately, her contact information is broken, and I can''t get in touch with her


    Back in the car, Li Wei and Tang Shiyun talked about her festival with Xiang Hailan. After listening to Tang Shiyun, she could not suppress her anger. She patted the steering wheel and said, "this is an old classmate. I didn''t take it with me."


    "She has been in the detention center for a period of time, and the price I paid was lying in the hospital bed for half a year. If my second brother hadn''t insisted on saving me, I would have died. That bastard surnamed Jiang is still in prison. He deserves it. "


    Tang Shiyun saw Li Wei''s emotion a little excited, and quickly comforted her: "well, you are living very well now. Why do you get angry for this again, when you are pregnant. She has been punished accordingly, and you have recognized people, which is a good result


    Things have passed so long, but Li Wei is also very lucky, otherwise, I don''t know how.


    Tang Shiyun sent Li Wei to the door of the community. Li Wei invited Tang Shiyun to sit at home. Tang Shiyun refused.


    "It''s too late for me to disturb. Another day. "


    Li Wei also did not force to stay, she and Tang Shiyun waved goodbye, and Li Wei said goodbye, Tang Shiyun back to call Li Jianbo.


    The call was answered after a second call.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just went back to my apartment after an operation."


    "It''s too late and so hard. Is it a major operation?"


    "Yes, I did a craniotomy."


    Shiyun thought how long they hadn''t seen each other, and it was no way to keep going like this, so he agreed with Jianbo: "which day are you free recently?"


    "Tomorrow, probably nothing."


    "Well, tomorrow, how about a meeting. I''ll treat you to the cinema. It''s in our last movie theater. "


    "Well, let''s make an appointment in the afternoon."


    Tang Shiyun agreed.


    The next day was Christmas, and Tang Shiyun took a half day off. In order to match the festival, she also specially wore a bright red suit with a reindeer pendant around her neck.This film is selected by Tang Shiyun himself. It''s a light and funny comedy. Like other lovers, she bought a bucket of popcorn and two cokes, both hot.


    Sword wave stepped on the time point to the place, two people agreed to enter the ticket gate.


    He found his place and sat down. Tang Shiyun put popcorn between them. In fact, Li Jianbo didn''t like these things very much.


    This film is really amusing, two people quickly into the plot, with the audience laugh together, very decompression.


    After watching the film, Tang Shiyun said he wanted to invite Li Jianbo to dinner, but Li Jianbo said, "I''ll take it. How can I make the woman pay the bill?"


    They went to eat the Christmas set meal. Tang Shiyun didn''t think highly of it. It was just a gimmick. But the dining environment was good and the service was not worth mentioning. So they didn''t care about the delicious food.


    They both drove their own cars out, so neither of them drank. Li Jianbo sent Tang Shiyun all the way to her home, and he also stopped the car.


    "Just say goodbye here. We''ll make an appointment when we have time."


    Tang Shiyun and Li Jianbo waved, but Li Jianbo said, "it''s not too late today. May I visit your father? Is he at home? "


    "It should be, but is it OK?" Thinking of his father''s attitude, Tang Shiyun felt headache.


    Li Jianbo firmly said: "if I want to marry you successfully, I must pass his old man''s test. Such escape is not the way."


    He finally figured it out. Tang Shiyun, with a happy smile, pushed open the iron gate and drove the car into the courtyard. Li Jianbo followed him and drove the car in.


    This love affair has always been the initiative of Tang Shiyun, and Li Jianbo has also made a decision. Since he really wants to be together in the future, he must make efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    However, Li Jianbo followed Tang Shiyun into the Tang family, and Tang Ze was still outside the party and did not come back.


    Tang Shiyun invited Jianbo to sit upstairs.


    "Does Dr. Li drink tea?"


    Li Jianbo waved his hand and said, "don''t drink tea at night."


    Tang Shiyun poured a glass of white water for Jianbo. Jianbo sat on the sofa and looked at the living room. He was not that Tang Ze had heard the piano sound coming from upstairs before entering the house. He was a little surprised. My daughter has not played the piano for a long time. How can she be so interested today. He saw a strange vehicle on the lawn. He had already expected it. When he came into the house, the servant came up and took the thick coat for Tang Ze.


    "Do you have any guests at home?" Tang asked


    "Here comes Dr. Li."


    Sure enough! Tang Ze was not in a good mood for this address. He was wearing a thin sweater with a gray chicken heart collar and went upstairs in a hurry.


    The beautiful music stopped suddenly in the sudden sound.


    Li Jianbo stood up and said, "good evening, Mr. Tang!"


    "What are you doing in my daughter''s room if you don''t come home so late?" Tang Zena''s tone is like that his painstaking cabbage has been arched by a pig, so he is so angry.


    "I''ll wait for the old man to come back and have something to say to him." Li Jianbo is respectful and modest.


    Tang Ze was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "I don''t have anything to say with you. Go away!"


    Her father''s impoliteness made Tang Shiyun unable to sit down. She quickly got up and said, "Dad, Dr. Li is really here to visit you. It''s not easy to have a trip in the evening. Don''t get angry with him. Listen to what he says."


    Tang Ze took a look at the young man in front of him. He said carelessly, "I''d like to hear what you can say."


    Tang zechao went to the study. Tang Shiyun walked quickly to Jianbo and whispered to him, "don''t be afraid. My father is actually a paper tiger."


    Li Jianbo listened to this with a smile on his lips. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Shiyun''s hair. He said to her, "I have passed."


    Shi Yun nods to him vigorously.


    Li Jianbo follows Tang Ze into the study, and Shiyun stands outside eavesdropping.


    Tang Ze didn''t look at Li Jianbo with a straight eye. He still said to him with some anger: "I''m very determined about your relationship with yunyun. I don''t agree with you. To tell you the truth, you two don''t match. If you do it for her sake, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. "


    Faced with Tang Fu''s threat, Li Jianbo did not move, but still said respectfully: "Mr. old man, I will not mention Miss Tang''s affairs today. Only recently I saw her working very hard, I found out that she had a lot of troubles, and all of them were the bad things in the company. Although I''m a doctor, I can''t help much, but I can offer you some ideas. Would you like to listen to me? "


    When Tang Ze heard this, he laughed and said, "you are a medical student. You also know finance and company operation and management?"


    "I occasionally dabble in..."


    Li Jianbo has lived several decades longer than ordinary people, and has memories of previous lives. Although he didn''t do business in his last life, he also saw a lot in that circle, and he still knew some general directions.


    After the talk box was opened, Li Jianbo talked to Tang Ze about his views on the current situation, the possible policies of the state, the general trend of finance, and even specifically mentioned the future development trend of the two stocks, as well as the financing of listed companies.


    At first, Tang Ze didn''t agree with him. He had a simple attitude. Later, he gradually heard the God. Li Jianbo was really hidden. His words were sharp and sharp. He looked at the problems more thoroughly than others and had a long-term vision. I thought he was just a doctor who would take a scalpel for craniotomy, but I didn''t expect that he was a wonderful talent!


    Don''t mention Tang Ze. Even Tang Shiyun, who was eavesdropping outside, is very surprised. Li Jianbo is really unpredictable. Even she has never understood him.


    Elder sister Gao came upstairs to give Tang Ze the clothes to dry. However, she saw Shiyun hiding behind the door and eavesdropping on the conversation in the room. She could not help shaking her mouth and laughing, and waved to him again.


    Shiyun walked past, elder sister Gao said with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. Dr. Li can do it. The master won''t blow him out."


    It turns out that Li Jianbo did not get kicked out by Tang Ze, and they talked for two hours in the study. Li Jianbo didn''t leave until it was near midnight.


    "Sir, it''s not early. I''ll go back and listen to him some other day."


    Listen, this young man can talk! Although Tang Ze''s face was dignified, he did not have the look of disdain. He nodded his head and said, "you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    In fact, despite Li Jianbo''s extravagance, Tang Ze didn''t like Li Jianbo very much.


    However, it was a week later that Li Jianbo really attracted his attention. The two stocks that have been named by Li Jianbo for several times have been on a good upward trend for a week in a row, and one of them is a five-day limit board. At the beginning, Tang Ze also held the attitude of trying to buy these two stocks, but unexpectedly let him make a lot of money.


    Of course, making money is a happy thing, but Li Jianbo officially let Tang Ze in his heart. He finally knew that this boy was very good. He must not be underestimated.


    Tang Ze took the initiative to call Li Jianbo and asked him to come out for dinner.


    After receiving Tang Ze''s invitation, Li Jianbo pushed off his business and went to the appointment on time. Tang Ze later heard that Li Jianbo''s professional title had been officially evaluated. He said with great care: "you are only in your thirties, and you have come to this stage. It''s really daunting for the future! "


    Li Jianbo is still very modest: "the old gentleman is flattered."


    "It seems that she has a bad temper in our family. She may have been raised by me since she was a child. Sometimes she needs others to figure out what she thinks in her heart and needs others to obey her. It''s a nuisance to you. "


    "I think Miss Tang is a very good girl with a strong character and perseverance."


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "in fact, she is a bull temper."


    In this way, Tang Ze accepted Li Jianbo''s association with his daughter and did not raise any objection. These are the results of Li Jianbo''s own efforts. From then on, he could go in and out of the Tang family''s gate in a big way, and no one would pick and choose him again.


    That night, Tang Ze invited Li Jianbo to come over for dinner. The place was at home, which was cooked by elder sister Gao. The dishes are all good, and the taste is very good. What''s more, the atmosphere is very good.


    Tang Ze''s attitude towards Li Jianbo is almost a 180 degree change. He and Jianbo say, "it''s said that your mother is in Beijing. Why don''t you make an appointment to meet


    Li Jianbo promised, "well, my mother is OK. The main thing is to see if the old man is convenient."


    "I''ll take your sister with me this weekend. I won''t go anywhere else. We''ll have a potluck in our house."


    Li Jianbo repeatedly promised that this was the point where the parents of both sides met. Tang Shiyun takes a look at Li Jianbo. Her eyes are smiling. It''s already 2008. If everything goes well this year, they should be able to get married, right?


    Tang Shiyun finished the meal, first off the table, and then went back to his room. She was in a good mood and sat at the piano and began to play.


    At the dinner table here, Tang Ze is complaining to Li Jianbo about the bad things in the company. He even tells Li Jianbo about some of the company''s difficulties. He hopes Li Jianbo can give an idea.


    Li Jianbo has also heard from Shiyun before, but from different angles. He also said his own views. Tang Ze listened patiently. He thought that Li Jianbo, an outsider, understood the matter. After hearing this, Tang Ze said with a smile, "why don''t you come to our company and I''ll arrange a position for you? Pay whatever you want. "


    Mr. Li, I''m a practical man. Thank you very much


    They talked about it for a long time. Li Jianbo thought it was too late for him to go back. Tang Ze went up to call his daughter, let Shiyun send sword wave.


    Shi Yun happily agreed that she would put on her thick coat, but she didn''t have time to zip it, so she walked out with Li Jianbo.


    Outside, the wind was blowing and the water was freezing. Li Jianbo came here by taxi today. Shiyun proposed to drive Jianbo back, but Jianbo refused: "it''s troublesome to come back and go. Besides, it''s cold outside. Forget it. I can go there and take a taxi


    "It''s not very easy to get a taxi around here."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t mind, we''ll take a walk together."


    For such a long time, they really seldom go shopping together. Holding hands, they did not walk in their pockets.


    "I didn''t expect that my dad''s attitude towards you has changed so much. In vain, I''m so worried about you. I''ve always been afraid that he will speak ill of you again."


    "Your words are heavy. In fact, the old man is a man of self-restraint and will not speak ill of others."


    "It''s important that you win his approval. In addition, I heard that you have been rated as a professor. Congratulations, Dr. Li. Maybe we should call you Professor Li more appropriately. "


    Li Jianbo suddenly stopped. Tang Shiyun realized that Li Jianbo didn''t follow up after walking a few meters. She looked back at Li Jianbo and asked, "Professor Li, what''s wrong?"


    Li Jianbo laughed and said mildly, "it seems that the address between us has always been quite strange. Before I called you anchor Tang, later I called you Miss Tang. You have always called me Dr. Li, and now even Professor Li has called me."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "yes, I feel so polite. You can call my name, and I can call your name, can''t I? "


    "Yes."


    Tang Shiyun looks at Li Jianbo. He still has a smile on his face. Although they don''t get along well, Tang Shiyun can clearly realize that Li Jianbo is actually a warm person. He is careful and thoughtful, and always reliable at critical times. There''s nothing wrong with such a man being a partner.Tang Shiyun thought, she suddenly close to Li Jianbo, stood on tiptoe, and gently printed a kiss on his side face. Li Jianbo was confused by Tang Shiyun''s sudden move, but the next second he became active, holding Tang Shiyun''s face and gently leaving his own breath to her lips.


    After kissing, Li Jianbo took Tang Shiyun''s hand. The two continued to walk in the cold night. He found that Tang Shiyun''s hand was very cold, and quickly put it into his pocket to cover for her.


    "Dr. Li, when was your last relationship?"


    Tang Shiyun found that he used to call himself. It was not so easy to change it for a while. This is also the first time she asked Li Jianbo about his love history.


    Li Jianbo also truthfully replied: "no love, I did not fall in love with people."


    Tang Shiyun is very surprised to see Li Jianbo, a face of doubt: "Doctor Li such an excellent person will not like women? You don''t have a girlfriend? "


    Li Jianbo said with a bitter smile, "I really didn''t cheat you. There may have been a woman who liked me, but I didn''t associate with others in the end, so I couldn''t talk about love


    "Then Dr. Li hasn''t met a woman she likes?"


    "Of course there is, but it''s a single love affair that is doomed to be fruitless. I like her, but she has other people in her heart, so she is doomed to have no result."


    Tang Shiyun looked at him blankly, obviously not believing Li Jianbo''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The weather is getting colder and colder.


    Since taking maternity leave, Li Wei has been staying at home and has not even been out. With heating at home, she wore a loose nightdress all day long, either lying in bed reading, or sitting on the sofa holding snacks to watch TV.


    Now the 60 episode urban drama starring Zhao Qian is finally on the air, with two episodes every night and a repeat during the day. However, she keeps in front of the TV every day and contributes to the audience rating.


    Under her influence, two other women in the family followed her in pursuit of the TV series. The two aunts are more energetic than her. They often discuss the plot together.


    Zhao Qian plays a rich second generation in this play. Although he holds the play of the hero, this role is not a positive image in the traditional sense. This rich second generation is a bit cynical and loves to linger in the flowers, and has relations with several women in the play. Although he is a playboy, Zhao Qian''s appearance is excellent, and he holds the role in place. He doesn''t make people feel very annoying. It''s also a magical thing.


    The elder sister even said to Liu Chunzhi, "why don''t you call my uncle and ask him who he married in this play?"


    Liu Chunzhi did not like the spoiler, but said: "all of a sudden I know the result is meaningless."


    Li Wei sat there without interrupting. She took the remote control to look for programs to watch. Liu Chunzhi walked over to her daughter and said, "you haven''t walked down for several days. There''s sun outside today. Why don''t you go out and bask in the sun?"


    Li Wei got up and took a look at the window and said: "although there is the sun, but the wind is not small, or do not go out, I am too lazy to change clothes. I''ll go to the production inspection tomorrow. I''d better go out tomorrow. "


    Liu Chunzhi felt that her daughter was too delicate, and some were not happy to say: "the doctor has repeatedly told you to move around more, or I''m afraid it will not be easy to live."


    "Mom, I don''t want to move. By the way, two days ago, I asked you to wash out the quilts and small clothes you bought. How much did you wash? "


    "I''ve washed it once before. I''ve packed a full bag. Do you think it''s not enough?"


    "Be prepared. The children who have just come out have to take a bath every day. How can they be enough if they don''t have more." Li Wei said that she felt some pain in her stomach. She went to the bathroom without thinking about it. When she was convenient, she wiped it with a paper towel. She felt something was wrong. She looked at the paper towel carefully, and there was a wisp of bright red blood on it.


    She''s seeing red?! It''s still a week before the due date. This situation can not be ignored, she was busy wearing pants, such a scene as early as she had rehearsed several times in her mind, really to this moment also did not panic. She didn''t say a word. She went back to her bedroom to find a dry dress and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    Liu Chunzhi is still a little puzzled. How can he take a bath this morning?


    Li Wei took a bath, by the way, washed his head and put on his clothes. When she came out to blow her hair, she said to Liu Chunzhi, "Mom, I''m red. Prepare to go to the hospital."


    Liu Chunzhi was shocked: "when did it happen?"


    "Half an hour ago."


    "Do you have a stomachache?"


    "Fortunately, the waist is a little sour, like dysmenorrhea."


    "God, you can sit still." Liu Chunzhi quickly pulled the waiting bag that Li Wei prepared two weeks ago from the guest room, and then called: "elder sister Jin, get ready to go to the hospital."


    Seeing this, elder sister Jin asked, "madam, is this going to be born?"


    "It''s all red. There''s no mistake."


    "The first birth is slow. Don''t worry."


    Liu Chunzhi rushed to call Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo was in class there. He didn''t hear his mother''s call for a while.


    Here Li Wei is not flustered, blow dry hair, tie at will. Then slowly layer by layer, wearing clothes out, the heat at home is too hot, just put on the sweater, Li Wei felt a head of sweat. She felt very tired after such a toss. She sat down and gasped a few times. Liu Chunzhi came in and dressed her daughter''s clothes.


    "I called your second brother, but I didn''t get through. Zhao Qian''s mobile phone is off. Do you want to call Mr. Qiu? "


    Li Wei busily said: "he can''t help with the birth of a child. Why bother others. Are you all ready? "


    Liu Chunzhi said: "by the way, money is not enough."


    "I have a ready-made card, so I don''t have so much cash. Then you can swipe the card directly. You know the password. "


    Liu Chunzhi nodded and agreed. She helped her daughter put on her clothes and hat for her daughter. Elder sister Jin has already taken the car key, carried the waiting bag and went out.


    Liu Chunzhi also carried a satchel and helped her daughter out of the door.


    Just into the car, Li Jianbo''s phone call back, Liu Chunzhi anxiously told his son: "Jianbo, slightly about to give birth!"


    Li Jianbo over there was also surprised and asked, "I''ll come to pick you up right away."


    "No, we''re already in the car. Sister Jin drives it. By the way, you help to book a room. Your sister doesn''t like noise. "Li Jianbo answered in a hurry on the phone: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to Zhangluo immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Chunzhi felt at the bottom of her heart. She comforted Li Wei and said, "don''t worry, so that your second brother will work there and help us arrange. You''ll be able to check in directly in the past. Don''t be afraid. Everything has your second brother. "


    "What about Zhao Qian, mom? Did you call him?"


    Liu Chunzhi said: "the phone can''t get through. It seems that I can''t count on it."


    Li Wei has nothing to complain about. Zhao Qian is busy at work. It is estimated that he has joined the production team. It is even more difficult to contact him. Also said to be able to send her into the delivery room, now seems to have become an empty promise.


    During this period, I have to drive through the traffic lights smoothly. When I got to the hospital, it was half an hour later.


    Li Jianbo was waiting for them outside the inpatient building over there. It was not easy to see them coming. He ran forward quickly.


    "It''s a single room. Although the floor is a little higher, it''s quiet afterwards."


    Li Wei and his brother said thank you.


    After Li Jianbo sent his sister and mother to the ward, he went through the hospitalization procedures for Li Wei and found an experienced midwife. The nurse checked Li Wei and told her that she had opened two fingers. If it goes well, I''m sure I''ll have it tonight or early tomorrow morning.


    After living down, Li Wei didn''t feel flustered at all. When it was painful, she would walk on the ground and take a rest when it didn''t hurt. She seemed very calm and did not yell. She would do whatever the nurse asked her to do. She was very cooperative.


    Looking at her daughter like this, Liu Chunzhi felt very sad.


    "Jian Bo, can you find a way to contact Zhao Qian?"


    "I called, but I couldn''t get through," Li said. I''ll try to contact Mr. Qiu and see if he can do something about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Li Wei has lived for decades, but this is the first time she is about to become a mother. She suffered from the labor pains during the prenatal period. When the pain was severe, she just hummed a few times. After that, eat something or have a rest to gather strength.


    Li Wei has not been good, Liu Chunzhi see her so, then some can not bear, holding the pain of the daughter wipe tears: "slightly, you hold on, forbearance on the past."


    Li Wei see mother cry, she can''t help but laugh: "really, I gave birth to a child, you cry what?"


    "I feel bad for you. If you hurt badly, you can catch me and hit me."


    How could Li Wei go down and comfort his mother: "it''s just giving birth to children. You''ve given birth to a few more than I have experience. Are you still afraid? "


    It''s rare for a nurse to listen to a joke and comfort her mother.


    Liu Chunzhi said: "when I gave birth to your eldest brother, I was born at home. Your grandmother gave birth to me. At that time, I had pain for two days and two nights before I was born. At that time, I scolded your father as soon as I was in pain. He was still honest and was scolded by me, and he didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere


    In Daqi, every woman gave birth to her own child in her own family. In addition to the experienced and experienced women in the Imperial Palace, the imperial hospital also sent the imperial doctors to guard them, which was relatively guaranteed. However, it can be imagined that the conditions of women''s mothers in the folk society can be imagined. Therefore, it was a terrible thing to give birth to a child in that era. Women''s childbirth was undoubtedly going through hell''s gate.


    Li Jianbo came in. He asked the nurse about Li Wei''s situation: "how long does it take to get into the delivery room?"


    The nurse replied, "the pain is not very intense, so far there are no three fingers."


    Li Jianbo came to cheer Li Wei: "don''t be afraid. When you enter the delivery room, I will also guard you."


    Li Wei quickly waved his hand when he heard of it: "no, no, second brother, you don''t have to follow in. I can do it myself. "


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll be flustered. There''s no company around. I''ll give you a little comfort in front of you. "


    "Second brother, I really don''t need it."


    Liu Chunzhi also said: "she gave birth to a child. What are you doing with her? There are other mothers besides her. It''s not suitable for you to go in alone


    Jian Bo heard that, so he had to give up.


    "I''ve already called Mr. Qiu, who said he would try his best to contact Zhao Qian. I can''t guarantee when he can come back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can live without him." Li Wei thinks that he is a strong person. After so many ups and downs, she hasn''t been knocked down. What''s the matter of having a child.


    Antenatal labor torments Li Wei, in her pain for nearly 14 hours, finally can enter the delivery room.


    In the delivery room, there are two lying in women waiting for birth. One is crying and shouting: "I will not give birth, I will not give birth."


    Her cry was futile, and the midwife nearby yelled: "who has no pain in giving birth to a child? Here we cry and cry. Do you still have the strength to give birth after a while? If you want to be successful, just listen to us. "


    Another woman is already in bed and the midwife is teaching her how to push.


    Li Wei was not afraid before she came in. After she came in, she was suddenly afraid. At this time, she thought of Liu Bin who had a baby.


    At that time, she was already a noble concubine. The concubine gave birth to a child, and she had to be responsible for Zhang Luo. After three days and three nights, Liu pin did not give birth to the child. Liu pin exhausted all her strength, and finally gave birth to a stillbirth, and Liu Bin finally died because of this stillbirth. At that time, Liu Bin was only 15 years old, so she left in a hurry.


    "Li Wei, if you don''t feel pain, just walk around." A nurse is talking to her.


    Li Weicai gradually regained his mind. At this time, she thought about what she was doing. The child''s loud cry let Li Wei stand up, she listened to the midwife in the newspaper data: "two o''clock in the morning, boy, seven pounds three Liang."


    The arrival of a new life brought joy to the delivery room, but also let Li Wei''s heart shake, accompanied by a burst of pain, is like a burst of sharp pain, she can not stand up, had to support the handle, big mouth breathing, and then feel a burst of hot lower body, she busy cry: "doctor, amniotic fluid broke."


    Later, Li Wei did not remember clearly because of the pain. The midwife helped her to the delivery bed. The midwife had been teaching her how to breathe and how to use force.


    She was so tired that she wanted to close her eyes and have a rest. In a trance, she saw the first emperor, the first queen, and the dead Fu Guang. I don''t know who pushed her. Someone clenched her hand and said to her in her ear, "I''m here to guard you. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right soon."


    The man held her hand tightly, bringing comfort and encouragement to her.


    "Li Wei, don''t sleep, hurry up!"


    She finally heard the midwife and opened her eyes.


    "You''ve seen your hair. Push again!"


    Li Wei clenched the handle on the delivery bed, and she exhausted all her strength.


    Also do not know how long, a nurse will be a baby just born in front of her asked her: "do you see a boy or a girl?""Girl." Li Wei finished this sentence, she closed her eyes.


    "Child, you are a mother, too." That''s the voice of Foucault. Li Wei low changed a: "Niang, you also see?"


    Unfortunately, Fu did not answer her again.


    Also do not know how long sleep, Li Wei finally opened his eyes, she saw a watch in the bedside Li Jianbo.


    "Second brother!"


    "You wake up at last." Li Jianbo was obviously relieved.


    Li Wei looked out of the window. The warm sunshine had already passed through the window and spilled into the room.


    The warm sunshine in winter made Li Wei feel warm. She looked at the ward and saw her second brother in front of her. She was surprised and said, "what about mom, children, how about children?"


    "Mom took the baby to the bath and hasn''t come back. You slept ten hours, you know? "


    For so long, she didn''t feel it at all.


    "She''s a beautiful little girl with black and thick hair. Your face is not wrinkled at all. Mom says it looks better than you were when you were a child


    "It''s a girl!" Li Wei whispered.


    "The daughter is also very good, the child is very healthy, the body is clean, and there is no birthmark left. If Zhao Qian thinks she is a girl, your brother and I will break his leg


    "It''s too violent."


    Although there is no strength on the body, but the child came out, Li Wei felt relaxed all over.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll serve you ready-made porridge." Li Jianbo said and got up to help Li Wei serve dinner.


    Tang Shiyun came to visit Li Wei. As soon as she met Li Wei, she congratulated Li Wei: "congratulations on being a mother. I want to be the godmother of the child."


    Li said with a smile: "you can''t be a godmother. Chen Yating has already made a reservation."


    "Who is Chen Yating?"


    "Her best friend."


    "She''s not here. I''ll get the moon first. I''ll be the godmother first."


    Li Wei was positive: "you can''t, Fu Jia will call your second aunt in the future."


    Tang poetry cloud this just understand come over, slightly red face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Li Wei is lying on the hospital bed. Liu Chunzhi puts the wrapped baby in her arm. Li Wei first contacts the child who has just been born 24 hours ago. His small face is black and red, and his facial features are flat. His eyes just open a seam. It''s not beautiful at all.


    Li Wei pulled her daughter''s soft little hand, and small Fu Jia held Li Wei''s finger tightly. Looking at such a daughter, Li Wei''s heart will be softened.


    Tang Shiyun bent down, gently touched the baby''s soft face, she felt very interesting: "really fun."


    Li said with a smile: "you also step up to have one to play."


    Tang Shiyun said gently: "it''s my turn to be a mother. I don''t know when it''s my turn. But this little girl will certainly be a beautiful woman when she grows up in the future. In the future, I don''t know how many people line up to pursue. "


    When Li Wei proposed to let Tang Shiyun embrace him, Tang Shiyun quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t dare to hold her. She''s so small and soft. I''m afraid I''ll hurt her."


    Li Jianbo came in with two bills. Seeing that Shiyun was still here, he went to ask her, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "My dad gave me a day off to visit my new mother and the bag." Tang Shiyun said this when the face is still gentle, she gently teased the child, look very focused.


    Li Jianbo stayed aside for a few seconds, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    In the future, their children will be the most lovely baby in the world. Think of here, Li Jianbo''s eyes are also gentle a lot, he went up, low voice and poetry cloud way: "slightly she is weak, or let her have a good rest."


    Poetry cloud will understand, and Li Wei quickly to say goodbye. Li Wei only thought that the couple wanted to go to a private meeting, but did not keep her. Later, Li Jianbo took Tang Shiyun out.


    Tang Shiyun saw that Li Jianbo was still wearing a white coat. She asked, "are you working today?"


    Li Jianbo said: "naturally, there are still two patients on hand who need to be looked after. There''s nothing wrong with the school. "


    Tang Shiyun also thought that the next time they could stay together, but it didn''t work. She went downstairs and said goodbye to Jianbo: "in that case, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll come to visit Li Wei in a few days."


    "She should be out of hospital in two days. Take your time. I won''t see you off if I have something else to do


    Tang Shiyun said goodbye to Li Jianbo with a smile.


    On his way back, Li Jianbo met a female doctor in the same department. The female doctor met Jian Bo and joked, "is that beauty just now Professor Li''s girlfriend?"


    Li Jianbo also did not deny, generously admitted: "yes."


    Female doctor see Li Jianbo so frank, she was a little surprised, this just positive asked: "really ah, when can you eat your candy?"


    "About this year."


    The female doctor heard that it was even more unexpected. Later, many people in the hospital, including the medical school, knew that Li Jianbo had made a girlfriend and was about to get married. As soon as the news came out, the so-called stone stirred up a thousand waves, but it hurt the hearts of many women who usually had a good opinion of Li Jianbo.


    However, as a party, they are unaware of all this.


    Li Weizheng is feeding the baby when Liu Chunzhi comes in with a basin of diapers.


    "It''s warm in this room, but the water coming out of the pipe is freezing cold."


    "Wash what diaper, use diaper directly not to get, still save trouble."


    "You young people know how to save things, but you don''t know that children''s things can''t be saved at all. That diapers cover you all day long. You think it''s good. It''s airtight at all. The skin of just born child is so delicate, how to do to cover bad. It''s not good for you to wear a sanitary napkin all day long. "


    Liu Chunzhi''s mouth is broken. Once she catches the topic, she will nag endlessly.


    Over the years, Li Wei has also practiced the automatic nagging mode.


    Liu Chunzhi will wash those diapers all hang in the bathroom, hoping to dry faster.


    After drying, I heard the child cry and came over quickly. I felt my hands down and urinated again. Liu Chunzhi quickly carried the child to the cot to change dry diapers.


    Li Wei looked at her mother''s hard work. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Mom, why don''t we have a sister-in-law?"


    "What kind of sister-in-law?" Liu Chunzhi has never heard of it.


    "It''s someone who takes care of the parturient and the baby."


    On hearing this, Liu Chunzhi said, "why invite someone else? I can bring it by myself. I didn''t bring the original Yinyin and the small Kai behind her. What kind of sister-in-law do you want. I''ve got a couple of kids with me, and I don''t need help. "


    But Li Wei is really in love with his mother. In Daqi, she was also brought up in a pile of rich and noble people. She was surrounded by a large number of maternal and newborn attendants. Not to mention which room in the imperial palace had a new child, there would also be special nannies, working women and maids to take care of them. Even if they were born of common sons and daughters, there was no shortage of people to take care of.


    Li Wei leaned back on the bed. She thought of the things in the delivery room. Her back hurt so much that her consciousness was even a little vague. Some memories seemed to be lost suddenly, and she could not recall it."Mom, did something happen to me when I was in the delivery room?"


    Liu Chunzhi was a little surprised. She turned her head and replied, "can''t you remember it yourself?"


    "The whole process seems to have been cut off and can''t be connected. I just remember that I didn''t have the strength and wanted to sleep. Someone was talking to me in my ear, so that I could have courage. "


    Liu Chunzhi''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then said: "it seems that you are really confused. Everything is fine. Your mother and daughter are not all very safe. Don''t think about it blindly."


    "Oh, I don''t want to." Who said that sentence in her ear at the beginning, in the end, was she dreaming of Zhao Qian, or was there a real person standing beside her? At the beginning, she was encouraged by that sentence, and her consciousness recovered. Otherwise, I don''t know how.


    Liu Chunzhi wrapped up the baby again and put it back to Li Wei''s side. She cleaned up the wet diaper and took it to the water pipe for cleaning.


    Li Wei was not in a good condition in the delivery room. At the final stage, she lost her strength. The lying in woman even fell asleep, and the position of the child was not good. Some suggested that forceps should be used, and others should be directly pulled to caesarean section. At the beginning, Li Jianbo went into the delivery room regardless of everything. He didn''t know what he said to Li Wei. He even made her sober up and finally gave birth to the baby.


    Now recalling what happened, Liu Chunzhi feels scared. When Li Jianbo comes out, the mother and son discuss not to tell Li Wei about Li Jianbo''s going to the delivery room.


    His daughter is a mother, and Jianbo has a girlfriend. At present, everything is so peaceful. Liu Chunzhi only hopes that this kind of peace can last forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    On the second day of the baby''s birth, flying eagle film and Television sent its staff to visit Li Wei in the ward, sending a big flower basket, a high-grade baby carriage and a set of valuable gold wares.


    Afterwards, Liu Chunzhi sighed: "this rich man is generous."


    "It''s called employee care," Li said with a smile. Zhao Qian is their pillar now. "


    "Speaking of Zhao Qian, when can he come back?"


    Li Wei said: "it''s not to say that we should go home as soon as possible. Maybe it will be soon. It can''t affect his work or the crew''s shooting. "


    "This son-in-law still seems to be unreliable. Don''t let her daughter grow up and don''t know her father."


    After three days of observation in the hospital, Li Wei was discharged from the hospital. Elder sister Jin was in charge of the family''s diet. Liu Chunzhi took care of xiaofujia and Li Wei.


    Mother and daughter have always been straight talk, there are not so many contradictions. This month is more relaxed and happy for Li Wei.


    A week later, Zhao Qian finally came back.


    He stormed into the door, threw the things in his hand, and ran directly into the master bedroom. At this time, Li Wei is holding the baby to feed. Hearing such a big movement, not only she, but also the little vojia in her arms stopped eating milk.


    Zhao Qian finally met their mother and daughter, and wished that he would immediately embrace them in his arms.


    "My big baby, little baby, I miss you so much."


    Li Wei but nuogued: "go, Fu Jia is suckling, don''t disturb her. If you want to hold her, change to clean clothes and wash them with soap twice with your hands


    At this time, Li Wei''s words were the imperial edict for Zhao Qian, and he had to obey the orders. He rushed to the bathroom to wash and brush, busy for a long time.


    Liu Chunzhi couldn''t help laughing and said: "I said uncle yo, you wash the skin like this, I''m afraid you can rub off the skin on your hand. Almost. It''s not that serious. "


    Zhao Qian laughed: "Hey, mom! I''m afraid ah Wei won''t let me touch the children. "


    He is a real son-in-law.


    When Zhao Qian came back to the house again, Li Wei had already fed the milk, and she handed the baby to Zhao Qian. However, Zhao Qian was at a loss. He didn''t know how to hold such a small person. I''m afraid the wrong action will hurt my daughter.


    Li Wei looked at it and thought it was funny, so he demonstrated it to him again and again. After a few minutes, Zhao Qian took his daughter carefully. Small Fu Jia just had enough milk, half open dark eyes, it seems to be identifying strange smell, and strange face is who.


    Zhao Qian''s heart is soft. He became a father, and his daughter''s mother was the woman he had hung on his mind for many years. There was nothing happier in the world than this. Zhao Qian, with a happy smile on his face, was teasing his daughter. Later, I couldn''t help but kiss her on the face.


    "No, you can''t kiss her like that. The baby who was just born is still very delicate. What can you do if you infect her with bacteria in your saliva? "


    "Can''t kiss?" Zhao Qian is full of loss.


    "It''s the wrong way to love. Just stick her face gently."


    Liu Chunzhi came in and asked, "have you belched your milk?"


    Li said with a smile, "he took it when he was full, and he couldn''t shoot."


    Liu Chunzhi stretched out her hands to take the child over: "I''ll do it."


    After his mother-in-law held his daughter in his arms, Zhao Qian had a chance to be alone with his wife.


    "You must have suffered a lot. I''m sorry, I didn''t come back in the first time to cheer you on."


    "I didn''t know she would come out a week in advance. I don''t blame you. As long as everyone is healthy. You''re going to affect the shooting? "


    "At this time, I still want to shoot something. As soon as I heard about you, I wanted to fly to you with wings. At the beginning, I said I would be the first to hold her, but in the end I made a slip of the tongue. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can hold more these days when you are at home. Mom has been busy taking care of us this week, and mother and daughter haven''t had a good rest. You can just take her place when you come back."


    "Mother in law is really hard work."


    Li Wei is also concerned about his work, Zhao Qian only said a few words, everything is very good.


    "I took a lot of back shots ahead of time, so I have a two-week break to be with you."


    "Half a month is long enough." Li Wei has long been used to gathering less and leaving more.


    During the half month since Zhao Qian came back, although there were many phone calls from work, he declined all of them and took care of the family wholeheartedly. From the beginning of the clumsy, nothing, nothing can do well, a week later, even became a qualified father.


    Liu Chunzhi couldn''t help admiring Zhao Qian''s growth: "my uncle is really an industrious person. He works carefully and has a good memory. It''s not like we''re old, and we''re always missing things. "


    Zhao Qian replied mildly: "Mom, you are also working hard. Take the opportunity to have a good rest. Ah Wei and Fu Jia will mainly rely on you to help in the future."Liu Chunzhi heard that Zhao Qian would go back to film in a week, so he discussed with Li Wei: "if you don''t want to take advantage of my uncle''s home, you''d better have a decent invitation, and you don''t have to wait for Fu Jia''s full moon to do it again."


    Li Wei heard that she thought it was a good idea. She nodded her head and said, "it''s OK. There are not too many people. However, there are only two or three tables in the company of Zhao Qian, the members of our column group, the second brother and the father and daughter of the Tang family. It''s better to order three tables outside. Don''t worry about it. Let Zhao Qian arrange it by himself. "


    Liu Chunzhi was so happy: "well, your month is not full, it is not convenient to show up, I will accompany you and the child at home."


    Li Wei and Zhao Qian have a discussion, Zhao Qian also should go to Zhang Luo.


    The next day, the father and daughter of the Tang family came to visit, and they also met formally. Tang Ze is very kind. Since he entered the door, the smile on his face has not cooled down. Zhao Qian made great efforts to greet him. Liu Chunzhi and elder sister Jin rush to cook. Tang Shiyun has been staying in Li Wei''s room to help watch Fu Jia. She teases the child''s soft face and can''t help but exclaim: "the child is really the same every day. Compared with the moment when she was born, she has opened a lot more and is more popular."


    Li Wei complained to her about the difficulties of being a mother at first: "I haven''t had a good sleep in the past half a month. I don''t know how long it will last. I don''t have mother-in-law''s trouble here, otherwise I will definitely get depression. "


    "If you go on, I''m afraid of marriage and childbirth again."


    Li Wei realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said, "well, I''m just complaining to you casually. Don''t go to your heart. I still hope you and your second brother will get married and have children early. In the future, the children will also have a companion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Day by day, she is more flexible and her eyes can be fully opened. She always looks around after she is full of food. She is full of curiosity about the world and laughs when she is happy.


    The baby''s eyes are pure and clear, just like a pure deer.


    Zhao Qian had to go back to film again. What he was worried about was his young daughter.


    "Next time you come back, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten you, but now it''s convenient to have a mobile phone. I''ll often take her photos and send them to you."


    "You have to take good care of yourself. There are no women in the house and no man in the family. I still can''t rest assured. Mr. Qiu Er has asked me to come to Beijing for help


    "How long was this shoot?"


    "I''m afraid there are still two or three months to kill the green. After that, I''ll take a short rest and stay with you. The connected plays also made a lot of money, trying to pay off the debts as soon as possible. The contract will be full next year. When I come out to work alone, I don''t know how many difficulties I will encounter. I hope you can help me


    "Certainly. You don''t have to work too hard to pay off the debt. You should have a proper rest. Your health is important. "


    Husband and wife say goodbye, reluctant to give up.


    The next day Zhao Qian caught the flight and was still far away.


    Liu Chunzhi occasionally heard a few conversations between her daughter and her son-in-law. She asked Li Wei anxiously, "Zhao Qian owes money outside?"


    "No Li Wei doesn''t want his mother to worry more.


    "Don''t tease me, but I hear you two talking about paying off the debt. It''s said that he can earn a lot of money from filming and receiving advertisements, so he can pay his debts? Is he gambling outside? " In the old man''s inherent thought, it is very bad to be in debt.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. He''s very well behaved, and he won''t mess around


    When Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter say such words, she shook her head and said, "you still think too simple, too easy to believe people. There is a saying that men get worse when they have money. There are all kinds of people in their circle. TV often talks about the scandals of those stars. You believe too much in him. Be careful that you will suffer later


    Li Wei said: "I know what my mother said, so I work hard to find my own value. I don''t rely on him as my whole. I can support my mother and daughter even without him."


    "I''ve seen a lot of men who are useless. If they have two small money, they will spend a lot of money. I also know several of them who go out to look for the young lady. Zhao Qian is good-looking and often plays with those beautiful female stars. I''m worried that he will come true if he plays with others. He is often not around you, you can''t control him. He plays in the TV series at the same time with several women, each of which he can cope with, you think how terrible. I''m worried that if there''s a lot of acting like this, he''ll change. "


    His mother''s words were very pertinent, and Li Wei could see clearly: "if he really has two minds for me, he can''t tie him down even if he stays together every day. However, he discussed with him that when the contract was full next year, he would go out on his own and gradually move into the background. At that time, he might spend more time together. Before that, he promised to me that he would not accept intimacy


    In this era, women can fight like men, have the ability to support themselves, and their rights and interests can also be guaranteed by law. The husband is no longer all of her own, and she lives much better than those women in the same age.


    As the Lunar New Year is approaching, Liu Chunzhi, for the first time, spent the new year outside Huiliang, always feeling a little uncomfortable. He called Jianping every other time. Jianping also sent Li Wei a lot of local products from his hometown, so that his mother and sister could temporarily relieve their homesickness.


    Little Fu Jia is still two days away from the full moon. At this time, elder sister Jin suddenly finds Li Wei and proposes to resign.


    This makes Li Wei a little unprepared, repeatedly asked: "how does elder sister Jin want to go?"


    Seeing this, elder sister Jin immediately said to Li Wei with tears in her eyes: "Madam treats me very well, but there are many things at home. My daughter is going to have a baby after the new year, so I have to take care of her."


    "But you have to say hello to me in advance. I was caught off guard when I suddenly said that I wanted to leave. My mother had to take care of the children and do housework on her own, for fear that she would not be able to do it."


    "I''m really sorry. How about if I talk to the housekeeping company and ask them to send you another nanny or sister-in-law?"


    "Can''t you go after the new year?"


    "I''m afraid not. My daughter has urged me several times." Elder sister Jin''s attitude is also very firm.


    Li Wei is very helpless, had to discuss with his mother: "Mom a person''s words afraid busy, otherwise we still invite a person."


    Liu Chunzhi is in love with money. She and her daughter said, "don''t invite anyone. I can be busy here. Besides, you haven''t gone back to work. Isn''t it a good time for me to do the housework when you take care of the children? Besides, the Spring Festival is coming soon, so it''s not convenient to invite people. "


    Li Wei is worried that his mother is tired. However, it is going to be the new year''s day immediately. It is really inconvenient to hire someone. So he has to deal with it for a few days. When Li Wei''s maternity leave is over, I''m afraid he will have to ask for help again.Elder sister Jin insisted on going, but Li Wei couldn''t stay. Li Wei paid enough money and thought it would be the new year''s day. He specially sealed a big red envelope for elder sister Jin, which contained 1000 yuan.


    Elder sister Jin was very grateful. Before leaving, Liu Chunzhi was reluctant to part with her. The two old sisters also held each other and cried bitterly. Li Wei didn''t understand this situation. Her mother didn''t know anyone in the capital. She was with elder sister Jin all day long. She was two people together wherever she went. Liu Chunzhi attached great importance to love and treat people very sincerely, so she gradually took elder sister Jin as her family.


    As soon as elder sister Jin left, there were more things at home. Liu Chunzhi wanted to wash and cook, and had to help look after the children. Nothing else, the diapers that the children changed every day needed to be washed. Liu finally compromised and asked Li Wei to use diapers, which reduced the workload immediately.


    It''s just that Liu Chunzhi didn''t go out for a long time in the capital. Her route was complicated. She didn''t read much and she couldn''t drive. Every time she went out alone, it was a test for her.


    Li Wei know, is also very distressed: "Mom, first deal with a few days, really have to ask a nanny to come." After that, she decided to teach her mother to know more common characters. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient for her to live in a modern city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. Xiaofujia had been at home all the time except once for vaccination.


    Liu Chunzhi attaches great importance to this festival. She called Li Jianbo early and asked him to come over for a reunion dinner no matter how busy he was.


    Naturally, Li Jianbo promised that he would come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    This is the first spring festival that Li Wei and his mother spent in the capital. Li Wei repeatedly told her mother not to prepare so many dishes. However, Liu Chunzhi not only cooked five dishes and one soup, but also thoroughly cleaned the household hygiene. All the curtains and sofa covers were cleaned, and she had to go downstairs to dry the bedding.


    Li Wei mainly looks after children and occasionally helps, but he can also do things like mopping the floor and washing dishes.


    Even Li Jianbo saw it and exclaimed, "Mom, you are really busy."


    "The Spring Festival will be clean." Liu Chunzhi is used to tidiness.


    "I said I shouldn''t have given the nanny back so early. How many mothers would be more relaxed." Li Wei expected that the elder brother would say so. She had no choice but to say, "it''s not that I want to return, it''s elder sister Jin who insists on going. I can''t keep it. By the way, does the second brother know any good housekeeping company? Introduce a reliable nanny


    "I don''t need a nanny But you can ask the Tang family. I think the elder sister Gao is not bad. It is said that he has been working in the Tang family for several years. "


    Liu Chunzhi rushed to bring the dishes to the table. Hearing the conversation between her brother and sister, she couldn''t help saying, "if you have a nanny, you can''t waste this money. If you have a foreign debt at home, I won''t waste this money. If I''m a little tired, I''ll wait until the child is older."


    "Foreign debt? What kind of foreign debt? " Li Jianbo looked at Li Wei in a daze.


    Li Wei said, "nothing."


    Obviously, she is avoiding the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it in front of her family.


    Even small Fu Jia was only four people. Although there were fewer people, the atmosphere was still full.


    In the middle of the dinner, Zhao Qian''s phone call came in and everyone congratulated each other on the new year''s Eve.


    However, there is a ban in the capital, and fireworks can not be set off at will, so it seems very quiet.


    Li Jianbo drank a little wine, and Liu Chunzhi left him to stay tonight.


    "You''re a bachelor, and you''re lonely when you go back. You''ll make it for one night here."


    Li Jianbo did not refuse. When Li Wei and his mother were busy cleaning up, he took the initiative to help take care of Xiaofu Jia.


    Although he is a doctor as an uncle, he has no trouble in the face of children crying.


    "Jianbo, you see if she urinates."


    "Oh." Let him change the baby''s diaper. He really didn''t do it. He opened his diapers carefully. Before he had time to look carefully, he suddenly peed out and sprinkled his sword all over his hands, even his sleeves were wet.


    Fortunately, Li Wei came in at this time: "Why are you crying so much? Let me have a look Oh, my God, Jianbo, go and change your clothes. Zhao Qian''s clothes are in the cloakroom. Please look for them yourself. "


    Li Jianbo had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it seems that I will make a lot of money in the coming year."


    "Go and clean it up. Just leave it to me." Li Wei took the dry diapers and changed them with his daughter.


    She did not go out until she had fed the baby enough milk and coaxed her daughter to sleep. The light in the living room is still on. Liu Chunzhi has gone back to her room.


    She took a look at the guest room. She didn''t know if her mother had made the bed for her brother. When she saw the door open, she went in.


    Li Jianbo was not in the room. She rushed to the bed to make it. The temperature in the room was high. She was worried that Jianbo would be hot at night, so she brought back a thin quilt.


    Just to make the bed, the door came to the movement, she turned to see Jianbo standing at the door, she said with a smile: "the second brother is back." Li Jianbo was wiping his head with a towel in his hand. He came in and closed the door by the way.


    "Second brother, you sleep, I will not disturb you, good night."


    Li Jianbo but suddenly pulled Li Wei: "don''t worry, you wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to say, second brother?"


    "What did mom say about foreign debt? Do you owe people money?"


    Seeing this situation, if she didn''t explain clearly, the second brother would not let her go easily. She didn''t intend to tell her the truth. She wrote lightly: "it''s Zhao Qian. In order to make a movie, he has invested everywhere and borrowed money."


    "How much did you borrow?"


    "Probably Millions. "


    "A few million is not a small number, but it is not a big number for him. If it''s difficult, you have to ask


    "Well, I will."


    Li Jianbo gave Li Wei the red envelope that had been prepared long ago: "this is the lucky money for my niece. You should keep it for her."


    "Well, I''ll say thank you for her." Li Wei also took over.


    Li Wei took over the red envelope, and she asked, "will you spend time with Shiyun on the 14th?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know if there will be any change. If there is something urgent, I can''t promise to keep the appointment


    "The school has been on holiday, and there are not many patients under your command in the hospital. You still push away. If I had been angry, I would have suffered from her tolerance and broad mindedness."


    "Yes, I always feel sorry for her."


    "Then treat her well. Let''s settle the matter between you two earlier, and give each other a reassurance. "Li Jianbo carefully considered, and then looked up at Li Wei. His sister''s expression was very serious. He pondered for a long time and nodded his head: "I plan to get engaged to her first, and then plan slowly if I get married."


    Li Wei finally showed a smile: "that''s right. Second brother, you are all big and big. It''s time to get married. By the way Have you mentioned aunt Qi to her? "


    Sword wave shakes his head.


    "But you can''t hide it from her for the rest of your life."


    "I''ll talk to her at the right time."


    "That''s good. Second brother, I wish you happiness!"


    "Thank you. You should be happy too." Jian Bo looks directly at Li Wei''s eyes. They are so sincere in blessing each other and return to the original time.


    Li Wei is ready to go back to his room, after all, Fu Jia is still in the crib, worried that she will suddenly wake up crying.


    Li Wei walked to the door. She clenched the door handle with one hand, and thought of something in her heart to prove to Jianbo. However, she swallowed it back to her mouth. Just smile and say good night to Jianbo.


    Li Wei returns to his room, Fu Jia still sleeps soundly.


    Liu Chunzhi woke up early the next morning. She cooked breakfast for three people. First she called Jianbo, and then she went to call her daughter. However, she saw that both mother and daughter were sleeping soundly, and then she changed her mind.


    She filled porridge for her son and peeled the eggs.


    Jianbo came up and said, "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Chunzhi was concerned about his son''s usual meals. Then he said, "Jianbo, don''t forget what I said to you. Now that you have the Tang family girl, you can''t have any other thoughts. "


    Li Jianbo looked at his mother in surprise and yelled: "Mom, I know how to behave."


    "That''s good." Last night, Liu Chunzhi saw the two brothers and sisters close the door and mutter, not knowing what to say. She was afraid that something she was worried about would happen again. So I have to remind my son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    February 14, Valentine''s day.


    This festival has nothing to do with Li Jianbo before. Now that he has made new girlfriends, they are all running to get married. It can''t be said that there is no relationship between them. It''s just that for career oriented adults, more focus is still on work.


    He had to be on duty that day, and there was an operation waiting for him in the afternoon. Although it was a simple minimally invasive operation, it was not allowed to make any mistakes.


    As early as last night, when he and Tang Shiyun were on the phone, they agreed to meet each other in the evening, have a meal and watch a movie. It''s also a festival.


    Li Jianbo walked into his office as usual. He took the white coat on the shelf and put it on. Then he turned on the computer and dealt with the affairs for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went to the ward round.


    After the ward round, there was a short meeting. Now he is the director of the Department of Neurology. He has a lot of affairs to be in charge of, and a lot of work has to be arranged. He also needs to bring interns. When the winter vacation is over, the teaching task of medical college will be heavy. He has to do it in two parts. Naturally, there are few left for Tang Shiyun.


    As he passed the nurse station, he saw a bunch of flowers. The pink ones were lilies and the red ones were roses. The fragrance of Lily diluted the taste of disinfectant.


    As he passed by, he said with a smile, "this flower is good."


    Immediately, a young, beautiful and lively little nurse coaxed: "director Li, don''t go with his girlfriend today. What class do you add?"


    "These fashionable festivals are for your young people. I''m a middle-aged man, and I''m blind."


    The head nurse just came over, heard Li Jianbo''s words, and immediately said jokingly: "what middle-aged man, the director is not in the prime of his life, you are handsome, elegant, elegant, Chilan Yushu, which makes these young nurses and female doctors in the hospital chase after each other."


    In the face of the head nurse''s teasing, Li Jianbo was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he also said: "the head nurse''s literary talent is brilliant. When the head nurse is really aggrieved, you will be wronged."


    The nurses in the nurse station roared with laughter, and Li Jianbo left the scene quietly.


    Several gossip nurses got together to discuss whether director Li would marry Miss Tang this year.


    The busy morning soon passed. At lunch time, he and the intern went to the canteen for dinner. On the way, they were still discussing the situation of the two patients under his command.


    "The old lady in bed 17 has a bad temper and her family members don''t take good care of her. She has to pay more attention to it. There is not much time left for the old man. "


    "Director, is there really no better way?"


    "She''s 77 years old, and all the indexes are not very ideal. Let''s just forget about the operation. Don''t say the family members don''t agree. I''m also very hesitant here. We will try our best to prolong her life and let her stay in the world for more time to fulfill our duties as a doctor


    They all the way to the canteen, detoxified their hands, and they lined up with plates to get meals. In front of them, there were medical staff complaining about the dishes in the canteen. Because of the quarrel with the old lady, they seriously affected the mood of the people in the queue. Many people said that they would go out to eat.


    Li Jianbo continued to discuss the pathology with his intern when the phone rang. Li Jianbo did not avoid answering the phone in front of the intern.


    "Professor Li, I have already reserved tickets for the movie and the restaurant. Don''t be absent."


    Li Jianbo said with a cool smile, "I''ll be here after class."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in my old place."


    When Li Jianbo hung up the phone, his apprentice said with envy: "Professor, do you have an appointment tonight?"


    "Yes, you won''t be alone tonight, have you made an appointment with your girlfriend?"


    Apprentice some shy smile: "the first day of the first day I will quietly choose the ring, just do not know what her answer is."


    Li Jianbo inevitably fell into reverie. If he proposed to Tang Shiyun tonight, would Tang Shiyun immediately agree to him? The parents of both sides have met, and there is no estrangement between them. It''s time to talk about marriage.


    Li Jianbo finally put this idea into practice. As soon as it was time to get off work, he took off his white coat and put on a dark blue casual suit. He also seriously tied his tie and even polished his shoes carefully. His apprentice was a little surprised. For the first time, he saw his master father so carefully facing a date.


    Then Li Jianbo drove his car to the appointed cinema. On the way, he passed a jewelry store. The huge billboard outside the jewelry store attracted Li Jianbo''s attention. Later, he did not hesitate to park his car on the road and went to the jewelry store.


    On this side, Tang Shiyun is still waiting for Li Jianbo''s arrival outside the cinema. She keeps looking at the dial on her wrist. Li Jianbo is nearly 20 minutes late, and the film will start in five minutes. Did he run away again?


    Tang Shi yun''an bit her lips, and her face was a little annoyed. As time went by, her patience was almost worn out. In the first two minutes, Li Jianbo finally appeared.Before Tang Shiyun had time to complain, Li Jianbo apologized to her: "I''m sorry for the delay on the way. It''s a little late. "


    "Let''s go. Maybe we missed the opening." According to Tang poetry, Li Jianbo''s sincere look on her face has gradually dissipated. As long as he keeps the appointment and appears in front of her, she will be satisfied.


    This film is actually the movie starring Zhao Qian, and it is finally released on Valentine''s day. Although not a romantic drama, but the victory is very good in the plot, actors are acting online, and also very awesome.


    An hour and a half of the film, the whole wonderful, let people feel worth the price back.


    Out of the cinema, Tang Shiyun has been discussing with Li Jianbo the plot and Zhao Qian''s part. Later, Li Jianbo drove and Tang Shiyun took the co pilot''s seat. They talked about all about the movie. Li Jianbo was absent-minded. What he thought was the ring in the small box in his pocket.


    They went to the restaurant together. Li Jianbo gave the menu to Tang Shiyun and asked her to order. She chose a set meal at will. This is a western restaurant with exquisite decoration. With the setting off of the festival atmosphere, it really adds a bit of romantic atmosphere.


    Tang Shiyun is sitting opposite him. The length of his hair has reached his neck. He just tied it with a hair band. A piece of shining ornaments appeared on his white neck. She painted a simple and fresh makeup, lipstick chose a fresh orange. With her white wool knitted skirt, it looks so bright orange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Although she can''t use the word "Maiden" to describe an unmarried woman after her thirties, her dress up today has changed from the past twilight, and it is indeed a lot of youth and beauty.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Tang Shiyun is a little uncomfortable when he is looked at by Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo said with a smile, "because you look good."


    This seemingly easy sentence is deeply moved by Tang Shiyun. After all, this man is not good at sweet talk.


    Tang poetry cloud slightly red face, lips rippling with a shy smile, but she did not smile, bow to eat the steak plate.


    Li Jianbo had that small box in his pocket. At the moment, he felt like he was carrying a piece of red iron. He wanted to take it out at the moment, but maybe he didn''t have confidence in himself. Until the end of the dinner, he didn''t take any practical action.


    Out of the restaurant, the street outside is full of a pair of young men and women cuddling up to each other. Li Jianbo grabs Tang Shiyun''s hand and delivers the warmth of his palm to her silently.


    Tang Shiyun turned her head and looked at him. She felt that Li Jianbo tonight seemed to be a little different from ordinary people.


    Li Jianbo felt Tang Shiyun''s eyes and looked at her from the side. They looked at each other. Li Jianbo''s heart swung slightly. Then he said, "shall we go somewhere else and sit down?"


    It was already 9:45 p.m., so it was time for Li Jianbo to send Tang Shiyun home.


    If he was really different tonight, Tang Shiyun suddenly did not dare to look at his face again. She lowered her head and said, "I don''t have to go back tonight. Dad, he''s on a business trip."


    It is obvious that the woman has sent out such a signal. Li Jianbo is not a fool. Naturally, he understands Tang Shiyun''s mind. He held her hand harder and said, "let''s find a place to sleep."


    From the radio came a sentimental love song. The female singer''s unique voice was so penetrating that she could only hear her singing: "if it wasn''t because I still love you, how could I still be sleepy at night..."


    I didn''t feel much at first, but when I heard that "love is a torment, I couldn''t bear to give up like this.". Keep guessing your heart, can I have my name... " Tang Shiyun was deeply moved. She was also hurt by her feelings. However, all the things before have disappeared with the wind. Now she has Li Jianbo. Although she is a little late, she is not late. In her opinion, Li Jianbo is more than ten times better than those scum men before. Her love is a good time.


    The car didn''t drive for too long. Then he stopped outside a hotel. After getting off, they didn''t speak. Li Jianbo just took her hand and walked to the hotel. After checking in, he went to the floor where he was, opened the door of the room, and Li Jianbo walked in first. Tang Shiyun hesitated at the door.


    Li Jianbo turned his head and looked at her, and said in his heart that she had repented.


    Tang Shiyun then walked in. The heat in the room was very high. She then took off her cashmere coat, scarf and gloves.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Tang Shiyun later said apologetically, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Li Jianbo just nodded. He also took off his coat, took off his tie, and then went to the sofa and opened the remote control.


    Tang Shiyun said it was convenient to go to the bathroom. However, half an hour later, she had not come out. Li Jianbo was a little worried. He went to the door and was about to open his mouth to ask, but he heard the sound of water rushing from inside. Knowing that Tang Shiyun was bathing in it, he turned back to the sofa.


    After another ten minutes, Tang Shiyun finally came out. His clothes were still well dressed, but his hair had been spread out, and it seemed that he was still a little wet. The makeup on his face had already been removed, and he appeared completely plain in front of Li Jianbo.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "No way." Li Jianbo smiles.


    After two polite sentences, the two fell into embarrassment again.


    Later, Li Jianbo saw red wine stored in the mini bar. He took a bottle without thinking. After opening it, he filled two goblets. He handed a cup to Tang Shiyun, and they touched the glass gently.


    Tang poetry cloud chin slightly Yang, she slightly sipped a few, this wine is not what precious good wine, taste a bit astringent.


    Li Jianbo finished drinking the wine in the cup, with a bit of wine, some words are easy to say. He leaned to Tang Shiyun, took Tang Shiyun''s hand and asked her sincerely: "Shiyun, will you regret it?"


    This is probably the first time Li Jianbo actively called Tang Shiyun''s name. She shook her head a little shyly and said, "no, I won''t regret it."


    "Even with a man like me who doesn''t know anything about romance?"


    "I chose you. I believe in my own eyes." Tang poetry has her confidence and pride.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Tang Shiyun, Li Jianbo took out the box from his trouser pocket, knelt down on one knee in front of Tang Shiyun, opened the box, and asked Tang Shiyun in a very conventional way: "would you like to marry me?"


    Tang Shiyun was a little confused by the sudden proposal, but she soon came to her senses and nodded with a smile. Li Jianbo was very happy in his heart. He quickly put on the ring with her, and then he kissed the white and tender fingers of Tang poetry.What happened later became so natural. Only in Tang Shiyun''s eyes, Li Jianbo''s action seemed clumsy and unsophisticated. When Li Jianbo left Tang Shiyun, Tang Shiyun hugged him from behind. "Are you the first time?" she asked carefully


    Li Jianbo felt that it was a bit shameful. He didn''t say anything. Tang Shiyun just put his face on his hot and sweaty back. She felt that it was her blessing to have Li Jianbo in her previous life.


    "Let''s get married." This is what Tang poetry says.


    "Well, this year." Li Jianbo finally turned around. He stretched out his long arm and held the woman in front of him tightly in his arms, as if he had already embraced the whole world.


    Tang Shiyun didn''t speak, but only took the initiative to kiss his face.


    But it''s not enough just to kiss your face. They kiss each other warmly. Until Tang Shiyun said in Li Jianbo''s ear: "Li Jianbo, I love you."


    Li Jianbo also responded to her: "I am the same."


    Tang Shiyun fell asleep in his arms. In her sleep, she dreamed of a grand and lively wedding. She was wearing a white wedding dress, and the groom was a handsome Li Jianbo. Her heart is full of sweetness. She firmly believed that their future must be a happy ending.


    On the day after Li Jianbo proposed to Tang Shiyun, Tang Shiyun sent a short message to Li Wei, which said, "Li Wei, Jianbo, he proposed to me.". I promised him, too.


    When Li Wei saw this message, he laughed. Second brother, he finally walked out of this step and found his happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    After elder sister Jin''s resignation, things at home are getting more and more busy. Fortunately, Li Wei''s maternity leave is not over yet. She can take her children. Liu Chunzhi helps with the housework. If the weather is a little warmer, Li Wei can go out to buy and take her children out to bask in the sun.


    That day, Tang Shiyun had a rest. She asked Li Wei to come out for a small gathering, and Li Wei took her daughter with her. Tang Shiyun didn''t see Fu Jia for many days. He liked it very much.


    Shi Yun showed Li Wei the diamond ring for marriage proposal. The ring was very shining. Li said with a smile, "I thought the second brother was not enlightened. I didn''t expect him to be very popular. "


    "Yes, we have discussed that we intend to hold a simple engagement ceremony first and then get married at the end of the year. Ask me where to choose for my honeymoon. I want to go to the islands in Southeast Asia, and he said yes


    "Married at the end of the year? Why did it take so long? "


    Tang Shiyun said: "it''s OK. I don''t care about these months."


    This matter is finally settled, and it is not less than a few months.


    "Is the date of engagement fixed?"


    "Not yet. He has been busy recently, and there are new projects to be launched in the company. I may also be busy for some time. I will decide after a while. I can''t get away with what has been decided. "


    The two chatted for a while, and then talked about Zhao Qian''s film, which is currently being shown. Tang Shiyun said: "I have already painted three times. Zhao Qian was completely impressed by his personal charm. It''s absolutely convincing that he''s going to make a big hit. "


    Looking at Tang Shiyun''s fan Mei appearance, Li Wei can''t help but smile: "at the beginning, two of his fans in the bedroom, at that time, you didn''t pretend to be coquettish to him, how can you now fall in love with it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was too arrogant. Emotional intelligence is not high, and I am not very interested in anything other than myself. However, Li Wei, when I met you, I always felt that some things were slowly changing. This kind of change was brought to me by you. It has been like this since that competition. Although I won the first prize at the beginning, I was very impressed by your painting. It is reasonable for you to take the first place. In short, I feel very happy to know a friend like you. Thank you for the maintenance, and for letting me know your second brother. "


    Li Wei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "this may be the will of heaven."


    Looking at the happy appearance of Tang Shiyun, Li Wei thinks to himself whether the second elder brother has told Shiyun the story of Qi Jingzhen and Shiyun, and whether he is just the adopted son of the Li family.


    Not long after that, Li Wei once asked Li Jianbo for confirmation on this matter, but Li Jianbo said with an indifferent face: "I have no more contact with the Qi family, and it''s not easy to say. I think I''m the Li family. I''ve been with them all my life. "


    "You''re not going to say that? You want to hide it from her forever? "


    Li Jianbo smiles: "it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if she knows it or not."


    Li Wei saw that her second brother said this and did not entangle this matter any more. From childhood to adulthood, she trusted the second elder brother most. He had a reason not to say it. Why did she have to make extra troubles.


    The film in which Zhao Qian invested and starred was well received and the box office results were gratifying. Li Wei called Zhao Qian and congratulated him.


    "Thank you for your support," Zhao said on the phone


    "I didn''t make much effort for you. You won all these things by yourself. But the box office is good. Your debt should be paid off soon. "


    "Almost. I want to have a good rest after shooting this play. I saw a picture of your daughter. She looks better and longer. Between the eyebrows and eyes, we are Zhao family people, very much like the nine princesses before. "


    Li Wei held the phone, she and Zhao Qian said: "Zhao Qian, promise me, no matter what Fu Jia grows up to be, I hope she can go to school, work normally and be an ordinary person like ordinary children. I don''t want her to enter the entertainment circle."


    Zhao Qian is one of the people in this circle. He knows more about the dark side of the entertainment industry than anyone else. He loves his daughter and certainly doesn''t want his daughter to go his way again. He and Li Wei promise: "well, I have the same idea. We try to make her a gentle and strong girl


    On this point, at least, they are interlinked.


    Li Wei out of the study, Liu Chunzhi holding small Fu Jia is sitting on the sofa, see Li Wei out, she asked with a smile: "when will my uncle come back?"


    Li Wei was a little confused and said, "I forgot to ask him."


    "You''ve been forgetting things recently, and you''ve lost everything you''ve done. How can I go back to work if I don''t change this? "


    Li Wei self mockery way: "perhaps is pregnant silly has not finished."


    "I think you are really getting more and more stupid." Liu Chunzhi thought that the pot was still stewing soup, so she gave her granddaughter to Li Wei. Li Wei took over her daughter. When she saw her mother''s face, she laughed at her mother. Li Wei saw her daughter''s smile, and all the unhappiness disappeared. She kisses her daughter''s soft face, full of sweetness.


    Zhao Qian''s film is well received in China, and it is said that his performance in foreign markets is not bad. Perhaps by the end of the year and the beginning of next year, he can take part in the competition for various international awards.No matter how it turns out, it''s also an affirmation to him over the years. There is always a reward for giving.


    His contract will expire next year, even if he wants to retire, he will not have much regret for his acting career.


    "Fu Jia, my father works hard. He''ll get what he wants, won''t he? "


    Little Fu Jia couldn''t respond to her mother with words. She just laughed at her mother. Looking at her daughter''s smile, Li Wei was very satisfied.


    After elder sister Jin left, the family was not used to it. Li Wei is still trying to find a reliable helper. She can still help her at home now. But when the holiday is over, her mother is the only one left at home. How can she be so busy. She went to the housekeeping company to select people, and chose from one person to another, either here or there. Finally, elder sister Gao of the Tang family helped to introduce one.


    The new baby sitter is a woman under 40, who can drive a car and is certified as a nutritionist. In the future, it''s no problem to help you make FUJIA''s supplementary food.


    They are diligent and conscientious. They don''t talk too much. Apart from the high price, there is no fault at all.


    But you have your reason, Li Wei also happily agreed to the other party''s request, both sides signed the employment contract, established the legal relationship.


    When Liu Chunzhi heard that the new nanny would give him a salary of five thousand one months, she rushed to her daughter to discuss: "why do you ask such an expensive nanny? I can still help."


    "You have your reason. I like her very much. Our family can afford to pay for 5000 a month. Let''s do it first. Besides, if all the contracts have been signed, can we break them? Mom, I just don''t want you to be so tired. You''re old, and you help me with the kids, and you can''t afford to rest. If it goes on like this, the elder brother and the second brother will have to blame me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Li Ning, the new nanny, was called "her new nanny".


    Ning elder sister is very kind, gentle and patient, dealing with all kinds of housework is no problem, and she is also very good at taking care of children. Li Wei thinks the 5000 yuan is worth it.


    Ning sister''s arrival let Liu Chunzhi get a lot of rest, Li Wei also relaxed a lot. In her spare time, she put some energy into the fitness and weight loss, hoping to make her body recover quickly. Although I don''t need to be on camera, I also want to keep a good physique so that I can be 100% devoted to work in the future.


    In a twinkling of an eye, small Fu Jia has been full of two months. Now she will giggle and turn over very quickly. She is slowly learning to recognize people. Little Fu Jia seldom cries and drinks night milk only once at night. Being an angel like child, Li Wei is relieved a lot.


    In the middle of March, Zhao Qian finally came back. Although he only stayed at home for two days when he came back to Beijing, he was very satisfied with Li Wei.


    When Zhao Qian holds her daughter in her arms, small Fu Jia twists her body and does not want to go around looking for Li Wei''s figure.


    Zhao Qian is frustrated: "I am her father, so she does not like to see."


    "She hasn''t seen you several times, so she doesn''t want you to hold it." Li Wei took the child over and told Fu Jia again and again, "xiaojiajia, that''s dad. If you do this again, dad will not be happy."


    After all, Zhao qian can let his daughter stick to him smoothly in less than two hours.


    When they went to bed at night, Zhao Qian and Li Wei said, "just now my mother and I complained that you would start to lose weight soon after you were born. Let me persuade you."


    Li Wei mumbled: "this postpartum belly on a circle of fat has not gone down, do not reduce a reduction how to line. If it goes on like this, it''s really impossible to see people. "


    "It''s not fat. Besides, it''s normal for you to have meat on your stomach just after giving birth."


    "It''s not good looking at all. Zhao Qian, I have been at home for a long time. I feel boring around my children all day. I want to recover my body as soon as possible. My holiday is not long. I want to put myself into work in a full state. I have to go back to work. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t take it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll feed Fu Jia, and I won''t treat myself badly in terms of diet. It''s just a little more exercise. I''m not in a hurry. I have to step by step. "


    Zhao Qian naturally reserved his mother-in-law''s words. His mother-in-law was worried that Li Wei was too obsessed with weight loss and treated Fu Jia badly. The couple haven''t been together for a long time. Now that Li Wei''s body has almost recovered, Zhao Qian is going to have a husband and wife affair with her. Li Wei did not solicit, and Zhao Qian did not force her.


    The couple got together for a short time. Zhao Qian only stayed at home for two nights and then left in a hurry. Li Wei has long been used to parting, and she has her own plans and arrangements.


    On the night after Zhao Qian left, Li Wei received a call from Li Jianbo, asking her to pick up someone at the airport the next day.


    Li Wei was confused and asked, "who should I pick up?"


    "My little aunt."


    "Sister Qi, where is she coming to Beijing?"


    "Yes, I have a very important meeting to hold tomorrow morning, and other people are not good. Please, so I have to ask you to help me. After you pick her up, put her in your house first. I''ll come over after work in the evening."


    Li Wei naturally said good, hang up the phone, she will tell the matter to her mother. Liu Chunzhi is glad to hear that Qi Jingzhen''s sister is coming.


    "I''ve never seen this man before. He''s a distinguished guest. I have to treat him well. I''ll cook tomorrow night. By the way, I should call Tang family girl and ask her to come over for dinner. "


    Tang Shiyun doesn''t know about Qi''s family. How can she open her mouth? Li Wei is a little embarrassed. Later, she asked Li Jianbo for advice. Li Jianbo''s meaning was very clear: "don''t talk to Shiyun for the time being."


    "Second brother, it''s not good to keep this secret."


    "Let''s do it first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Got two elder brother''s instruction, Li Wei had to agree not to say with Tang Shiyun.


    The next day, Li Wei drove to the airport two hours ahead of schedule. When she got to the terminal, she waited at the exit for nearly half an hour. Finally, she arrived at Qi Jingyi.


    They were very happy that they had not seen each other for many days.


    "Li Wei, long time no see, you seem to have gained a lot of weight." Qi Jingyi is not circuitous.


    Li Wei was not annoyed at all. She said with a smile, "it''s normal to get fat, so I''m busy reducing it. Does sister Qi have any good way to lose weight


    "If you want to lose weight, you have to do two things: keep your mouth shut and open your legs. Don''t believe those diet pills, only through these two points can you really lose weight. But I think your face is plump and looks good. I thought you were too thin before, so it''s just right. There is no need to reduce it. "


    "No, it''s full of meat. It''s really ugly."


    The age difference between them is not too big. Qi Jingyi has never had a child. She is in good shape and can dress well. So she looks young. She and she are really like sisters when they stand together.


    When Li Wei took Qi Jingyi home, Liu Chunzhi did not dare to recognize each other. Could this fashionable and young woman be ah Zhen''s sister? It doesn''t look like that. How can you be so young? It''s much more beautiful than when ah Chen was young. It''s just like a star.After Li Wei''s introduction, Qi Jingyi affectionately called Liu Chunzhi "sister-in-law". Liu Chunzhi nodded in amazement and said, "it''s a long way away. Please come in quickly."


    When Qi Jingyi saw the child lying on the crib, she was stunned for a long time, then went to see Li Wei and said, "is this your child?"


    "Yes, it''s my daughter."


    "Then her father is..." Qi Jingyi takes a look around, but she doesn''t see the figure of sword wave.


    Li Wei picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "her father works outside and seldom comes back. It''s the man in the picture on the wall. "


    Qi Jingyi looks, this just seems to remember Li Wei and her marriage said. Li Wei didn''t have a good ending with Jianbo. Qi Jingyi has always been worried about her. However, she didn''t say much about Li Wei''s happy face.


    Qi Jingyi stretched out her hand to hold the baby, but Fu Jia recognized her. In addition, Qi Jingyi had never brought a child, which made her strange.


    "If only you and Jianbo''s daughter."


    Liu Chunzhi happened to come and hear such a sentence. Her face was very ugly.


    Li Wei asked Ning Jie to help Qi Jingyi prepare the guest room. Qi Jingyi was very satisfied with Li Wei''s arrangement. She was willing to stay here for a few days. At the dinner table, Liu Chunzhi suddenly asked Qi Jingyi, "how old is Qi''s sister''s child?"


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, didn''t Li Wei tell you that I''m still single now."


    Liu Chunzhi is even more surprised that such a beautiful woman did not marry herself out. How could this be possible? Li Wei looks at Qi Jingyi. She thinks of Mr. Feng. It seems that they have no result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Li Wei is clear about Qi Jingyi''s marriage and love. Before that, she had no chance to explain it to her mother. Now her mother suddenly mentioned it at the dinner table. Li Wei felt that she was a bit impolite and embarrassed Qi Jingyi. She was busy shifting the topic to another place to resolve the embarrassment.


    Later, Liu Chunzhi discussed with her daughter in a low voice behind her: "is there something wrong with his little aunt, otherwise, how can you not get married?"


    Li Wei immediately scolded his mother: "Mom, can you stop talking about this? It''s the freedom of others to get married or not. Why do you care about this. Besides, I think she''s very comfortable. There''s nothing wrong with her. She came to our house as a guest. Your daughter has received a lot of kindness from her before. Don''t offend people. She''s the second brother''s sister. "


    Liu Chunzhi had to say: "I know, I will not ask." Although the mouth did not say, but the heart still feel strange. She couldn''t understand why a beautiful woman would never marry alone.


    Although Qi Jingyi has never raised a child, she has always been very caring for small animals. At first, she took in stray kittens and puppies and took good care of them.


    In front of her, a cute and cute baby catches Qi Jingyi''s heart. She likes children and sings to her. She also says that when she grows up, she will teach her dancing.


    "Sister Qi, are you really going to live like this all your life?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with living like this for a lifetime. I live so freely now, I''m afraid you can''t ask for it. "


    "That''s true. I really envy you. But I thought your Mr. Feng would follow


    Qi Jingyi''s eyes were slightly heavy. She said with a light smile: "I''m celebrating my love in my own way. It''s enough to love like that in a lifetime


    This is Qi Jingyi''s choice, and Li Wei can''t discuss it.


    "Why does sister Qi want to come to the capital?"


    "I''ll see if you''re doing well. You never get in touch with me. "


    Li Wei said: "I became forgetful after I was pregnant. My mother said that I was careless in my work, so I neglected a lot. Sister Qi, don''t blame me. I can accompany you well when I am free now. I will accompany you wherever you want to go. "


    Qi Jingyi said with a smile: "the capital is my most familiar city, I am more familiar than you, you don''t have to accompany me." Then he went on to say, "but it''s good that you can talk with me."


    "Sister Qi is a distinguished guest of our family. Naturally, I will treat you well. Besides, my second brother has entrusted me well. Naturally, I have to fulfill my promise."


    Qi Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then asked, "how is Jianbo these years?"


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "it''s very good. I was a professor when I was young, and now I''m the director of the Department. In addition to being busy, I''m successful. By the way, he has also made a girlfriend and will be married by the end of the year. He''s doing well. "


    Qi Jingyi listened to such words, her eyes flickered with hesitation. After more than ten seconds, she answered the words: "that''s good."


    Li Jianbo made a girlfriend, I do not know what kind of woman. From Qi Jingyi''s point of view, Li Wei is a very good woman, and Jian Bo is very well matched, but it is a pity that the two people are not destined to finally come together.


    Li Wei pointed out the photos of Tang Shiyun published in previous magazines to Qi Jingyi: "this is the second brother''s girlfriend, but she is already his fiancee. She used to be a host, and I were college classmates and good friends. Now she''s a very good woman to help in the family business. What''s up, sister Qi? Is it suitable for my second brother? "


    Qi Jingyi looks at the photos in the magazine and says in her heart: Li Jianbo, the female eyes you appreciate have not changed.


    When it was nearly seven o''clock in the evening, Li Jianbo finally arrived. Liu Chunzhi could be said to have been looking forward to seeing through the water. When he finally arrived, Liu Chunzhi was busy serving the dishes.


    Qi Jingyi looked Li Jianbo up and down and nodded with a smile: "I''m really proud of myself."


    Li Jianbo generously called Qi Jingyi little aunt.


    Li Jianbo had the best appetite for the dinner. He added three meals in a row, and more than half of the dishes in front of him went. Liu Chunzhi looks at heartache.


    "Is my son hungry?"


    Jian Bo said with a smile, "where is the food in the canteen as good as Mom''s. My appetite has been fed by my mother for a long time


    Qi Jingyi felt a little uncomfortable listening to this sentence of "mother on the left" and "mother on the right". After dinner, she stopped Li Jianbo: "Jianbo, I want to discuss something with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Certainly convenient."


    Qi Jingyi has not been in touch with them for a long time. There must be a reason for this sudden search. Li Jianbo has been prepared for it.


    Li Wei got up and said, "OK, you can go to the study if you want to say anything. I''ll make tea for you. You can say it all night."


    Li Wei invited the two to the study. She hastened to make tea for them. Did sister Qi really bring the task to the capital? Is there something wrong with aunt Qi?


    She will bubble good two bowls of Tie Guanyin sent into the study, but also conveniently to take the door.


    Liu Chunzhi walked around with her baby in her arms in the living room. Li Wei took over Fu Jia and said to her mother, "Mom, why don''t you and sister Ning go to the park in front of the community?"Liu Chunzhi some doubt way: "this is how?"


    "Mom, sister Qi doesn''t want to say in front of us that there must be her scruples. We''d better treat it as if we didn''t know anything."


    Liu Chunzhi was suspicious and finally agreed to her daughter''s suggestion. Li Wei also carried the child back to his room.


    The two people in the study sat down. There was a bookcase between them. A few minutes later, no one spoke. Later, Li Jianbo asked, "Auntie, did she ask you to come to me?"


    Qi Jingyi nodded and said, "yes, the elder sister said she couldn''t contact you, so she asked me to come forward. Jianbo, your mother is sick


    "I know she has a heart attack."


    "It is said that she had heart bypass surgery last year, but at the end of last year, she was diagnosed with other diseases. She had not much time left and told me that she had at most one year left. Jianbo, she needs you very much


    After hearing this, Jian Bo did not show any emotion. He was still very calm and said, "I need me very much now. Then when I was two years old, where did she go when I needed her most?"


    Qi Jingyi sighed: "are you still blaming her or not? She shouldn''t have abandoned you at the beginning. I know something about the situation at that time. You can say that she is selfish, but no matter what you say, she is your mother and the one who gave you life. You have recognized each other. This will never be erased. Can''t you forgive her if she regrets what she did? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    forgive?!


    In Li Jianbo''s opinion, he has lived for two lives. He has already put down the matter of abandoning his biological mother. In this life, he made a different choice from the previous life. He recognized this mother. From the moment he recognized it, there was no so-called unforgiving words.


    "Auntie, the reason why I call you auntie is that I don''t call you sister Qi like I do. You know that I have already forgiven the beginning in my heart."


    Qi Jingyi said, "that''s OK. Since you have forgiven me, why do you still want to catch up with the original thing. Sister Jianbo needs you now, so please come back to her as soon as possible. "


    Li Jianbo still said calmly: "since her family doctor has no way to deal with her disease, what can I do?"


    "Jianbo, she doesn''t want you to cure her disease, she wants you to accompany her through the last part of the road. You just don''t understand. She has earned such a big industry that no one can take over. All she believes in now is you. "


    Li Jianbo heard here a sneer: "I''m just a doctor who can see a doctor if I''m kidding. I won''t be able to help me with my family business."


    "Sword wave, you..." Qi Jingyi''s lips trembled, and she was almost angry with her nephew.


    "You just don''t want to go, do you?"


    "It was her choice that she wanted to sever the relationship with me at the beginning. How long has it been since then? Do you regret it?"


    "Jianbo, that''s a raw mother. You can''t be so heartless. Elder sister, the most sorry person in her life is you, she also repented, but you really can''t let go. She needs you. "


    Li Jianbo''s attitude is firm.


    Qi Jingyi was too angry to speak.


    Naturally, the meeting broke up unhappily. Li Jianbo left indifferently, and Qi Jingyi couldn''t stop weeping on the official hat chair in her study.


    Li Wei saw this scene when she entered the room. She was very surprised. Then she went over and asked, "sister Qi, is there something wrong?"


    Qi Jingyi saw Li Wei. She took Li Wei''s hand and said, "you can help me, and also help the mother and son."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qi Jingyi told Li Wei the whole story of Qi Jingzhen. Li Wei frowned when she heard it. She didn''t understand: "how can the situation be so serious? Is there really no way out for Aunt Qi''s illness? "


    "The United States is so good medical skills that there is no way, it is really sentenced to death. My elder sister''s life is full of ups and downs. It''s not easy to work hard for most of her life. I can''t finish her last wish. It''s no use being a sister. "


    "Sister Qi, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. However, if you want to let the second brother agree, you should give up everything in front of you. Second brother''s everything depends on his own efforts, he certainly does not want to. He has made great efforts in his work and status. What''s more, if he goes to the United States, will he and Shiyun break up? "


    Qi Jingyi doesn''t want to think about these things. She just feels that elder sister is pitiful and Jianbo is merciless. She really wants to help her.


    "Li Wei, help them. I know your brother and sister have a good relationship. If you talk about Jianbo, maybe he will change his mind. It can''t be spent any more. Elder sister, she really doesn''t have much time. "


    How can I help this? But let Li Wei into trouble. After she discussed with her mother, Liu Chunzhi was very resolute after hearing this: "ah Zhen''s life is hard, Jianbo is wrong to do this, no matter how it is, it''s a mother and son. We have to let Jianbo go to the United States to do the last bit of filial piety."


    "Mom, do you think that''s the right thing to do?"


    "Otherwise? Slightly, no matter how big the world is, it can''t be greater than the affection between mother and son. A child should always have a little conscience. You call Jianbo and I''ll talk about him. I know he''s still a good boy. He''ll listen to what I say


    Liu Chunzhi is kind-hearted and has a simple idea. However, Li Wei does not fully agree with her mother. In her opinion, no matter what choice the second brother makes, she respects his decision.


    "Mom, I''ll discuss it with my second brother. Don''t interfere."


    "Slightly, you are soft hearted, and Jianbo is more unreasonable. Don''t believe what he said. You can''t say anything to him."


    "Mom, I don''t want to force him to do anything. It''s up to him to decide. I just want to say a few words with him and let him weigh it by himself. Second brother, he is in his thirties. He has a long-term view than us. He knows what he is doing. He will not be confused. "


    Liu Chunzhi thinks that Jian Bo''s confusion is not enough. If he was not confused, he would not have gone to the United States without saying a word. She worried about her for so many years. If she didn''t, she would not have taken a fancy to her sister. What a bad thing these things are.


    Li Wei made a call to Li Jianbo, but Li Jianbo hung up and didn''t answer. Later, Li Wei tried to contact several times, but Li Jianbo still did not answer.


    He doesn''t answer the phone, but Li Wei still has a way to find him.


    She went to the hospital where Li Jianbo worked, went to medical school, and finally found him in his single apartment.When Li Jianbo saw Li Wei at the first sight, he said scornfully, "are you here to be a lobbyist?"


    "Second brother, you look up to me too much. Where do I have that ability? I''m here to give you your coat. You left it in my house, didn''t you find it?"


    Li Wei took out his neatly folded coat. Li Jianbo took it. He said, "you can go back."


    "Here we are. Don''t you want me to go in and sit down?"


    "I don''t have any good Tieguanyin for you."


    "Tieguanyin is bitter. I don''t like the taste. Just pour me a cup of boiled water."


    Li Jianbo has no way to take this younger sister, which was the case before. He had to invite Li Wei into the room.


    Compared with the villa Li Jianbo lived in before, this single apartment is far from the one bedroom apartment with a small living room. In the living room, there is a TV and a set of sofa. The bedroom is facing open, Li Wei looks inside, there are scattered clothes on the bed, it seems that single men are not used to cleaning up. If this scene is seen by Tang Shiyun, the one who has a habit of cleanliness is sure to leave immediately.


    "Sister Qi..." Li Wei thought for a moment and immediately changed his address: "Auntie, she told me everything. What do you think, second brother? "


    "And you say you''re not a lobbyist? Weiwei, you want to tell me about this, I can''t continue, please go back. Your niece is waiting for you to go back and feed her


    "It doesn''t matter if I leave for an hour or two. Second brother, when are you going to escape? "


    Li Jianbo lowered his head, and he asked, "then tell me slightly, what should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "I''m not you. I can''t decide your future life for you. It''s up to you to decide whether to go left or right. No matter how you decide, I have only one wish, that is, I hope you can be happy. Second brother, you are different from us. You have a miserable past. After you come back, you will understand the problems better than any of us. You have the confidence to make the best decision for yourself. "


    Li Jianbo listened to this, he looked at Li Wei, she really did not persuade him?


    "Left to right, it''s just a simple multiple choice question. It seems easy." Li Jianbo gave a smile and then said: "I worked hard to move forward. I finally had the situation like today. My career is stable and my work is improving. I have a gentle and pleasant fiancee. Why did she come and take everything from me at this moment? "


    Li Wei took a look at him. Jian Bo''s face had a rare melancholy color, but there was a little anger in the melancholy color. She continued to gently say with Jianbo: "aunt Qi, maybe she really has no way to go. Second brother, aunt Qi is a respectable and admirable woman, and I appreciate her very much. We all only see her scenery glory, but for this scenery glory, how many hardships she has paid behind, and how many clear? She is a successful female entrepreneur, but in the end, she is just an ordinary woman, and what she yearns for is just the most simple family relationship. "


    "And you said you were not a lobbyist. Tiny, enough, who dare not say this is her a bitter meat plan. She has a good brain and a lot of ideas in her heart. I don''t want to be fooled by her. Please come back. There is no need to say more about it. "


    "Second brother, you are so smart. You are a doctor of medicine, and now you are a professor. You have excellent medical skills, you have the ability to know the future, and you also have certain hacking skills. There are not many things in the world that can defeat you. Can''t you figure out what this is like? Why make excuses for your cowardice? "


    "Cowardly?" This word may stimulate Li Jianbo to a certain extent. He suddenly stares at Li Wei and solemnly asks her, "then I ask you, can you divorce Zhao Qian and marry me?"


    He is crazy, just say such words, Li Wei some angry way: "second elder brother, you didn''t take the wrong medicine?"


    "Why ask me for something you can''t do yourself?"


    "Can these two things be confused?" Li Wei thinks she can be angry by Jianbo.


    "So you are as cowardly as I am." Li Jianbo came to the conclusion easily.


    "Second brother, why are you so fierce? Where does your intelligence go? You say they cheat you with bitter meat, but you don''t even have the courage to find out the truth. You are not cowardly. You don''t even dare to tell Shiyun about Qi''s family. You also say that you are not cowardly! "


    Li Wei''s face was slightly sulky. She felt that her second brother was more and more confused.


    "Do you think I am so omnipotent? Where there is an all-round talent in the world, your second brother can''t, in fact, can''t do it. I will also be confused, also will be confused, naturally will have the time of cowardice. If you are finished, please go back. "


    Li Wei wanted to ask him what the disaster was, but seeing that he was unwilling to talk about anything, he knew that he would ask in vain. She was about to get up and leave. Li Jianbo took her hand.


    He asked, "Wei, if she is true, what do you say I should do?"


    Li Wei turned to look at him. Li Jianbo was hesitating in his eyes. She stood only two steps away from him. Li Wei said in a low voice: "I said, the decision is in your hands. As long as you are happy


    Now everything is his own strength to fight for, but he really happy? Li Jianbo made a question mark in his heart.


    "Wei, do you know why I came together with Shiyun?"


    Li Wei shakes his head.


    "Because she''s like you!"


    Li Wei was surprised and looked at him: "you are crazy, you are really crazy. Do you know that she is sincere to you, you can''t hurt her like this


    "You think I''m scum, don''t you? I think so myself. But if I choose to be with her, I will be responsible. I propose to her, and I will be responsible for my life with my marriage. "


    "Do you love her?"


    Li Jianbo said: "people in their thirties, it''s meaningless whether they love or not. She''s very good, very similar to you, which is my initial feeling, so I don''t resent her being close to me. When she refused, she didn''t show it to me. But she is not you, she and you are actually completely different women. Wei, in Otaru after the official farewell to you, I think this life may never fall in love with anyone. In the future, you may find a partner for your life. It doesn''t matter who that person is. Because it''s all the same. But I think it''s still wrong. She''s very good, very suitable for me, quite different from you. "


    Sword wave did not answer Li Wei''s words, Li Wei is just a positive warning brother: "you can''t hurt her."


    "Yes, I don''t want to hurt her, so I want to spend my life with her and have children with her. I can''t leave her. That''s my choice. "


    Li Wei released her hand, and she said to Jianbo, "you can tell her about Qi family well. There will be a solution. Shiyun is a person who knows books and rites. She must understand you. "Is there a way to get the best of both worlds? Li Jianbo expressed doubts. Whether or not to discuss with Shiyun, he also fell into a dilemma.


    Li Wei left here. Li Jianbo looked at the empty room. He remembered that Qi Jingzhen had asked Li Wei to bring him an iron box. The box had been with him for years, but he had never opened it. He knew that the box had something to do with his biological father.


    It took him a lot of effort to find the small black iron box.


    Then he took the iron box to the table and decided to open it to see what it contained.


    He hesitated before the lid was opened. But the hesitation did not last long, and he finally uncovered the little piece of iron. Two bullets immediately appeared in front of him.


    Bullet!?


    Li Jianbo has some doubts. He carefully takes out one of them. It seems that there is rust on it. It is also unknown when the shell was left. However, after careful identification, he found that it was actually blood. Who is the bloodstain? We can easily know the answer by DNA technology, and we can also quickly find out whether the victim is related to him or not.


    What kind of man was his biological father? Li Jianbo wants to solve the problem for the first time in his life. In fact, he asked Qi Jingzhen about it, but Qi Jingzhen would not disclose anything.


    That person is no longer in the world. What kind of person was that person before his death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Li Wei came home from Li Jianbo''s single apartment.


    This time Liu Chunzhi came up to her again and asked her, "what do you think of your second brother? Have you talked about him?"


    Li Wei helplessly said: "Mom, I don''t have that ability, I can''t convince him."


    "Don''t you always have a good eloquence? Can''t you tell me the truth? Weiwei, don''t you want to help


    "Mom, don''t you know what kind of temper the second brother is? He has more ideas than anyone else. As long as he has made up his mind, no one will change him. Let him go. "


    Liu Chunzhi still felt that Jianbo was not kind in this matter. She went back to her room and felt uneasy after thinking about it. Finally, she called Li Jianbo.


    "Jianbo, if you still recognize me, you can come here."


    "Mom, I''m your son. I want to be your son all my life. My surname is Li. I don''t want to change my surname."


    Listening to her son''s words, Liu Chunzhi choked in her heart. She had three children. However, only one son and one daughter were born of her own. Neither of the two of them bothered her. However, the adopted son made her feel at ease since she was a child. What she did was the best. Once upon a time, this son made her very proud. Until now.


    "Jianbo, you have always been my proudest son. Our mother and son have said a lot that night. In fact, my wish to be a mother is very small, but I hope you are all safe. Jianbo, come here. I know you''re a filial child. You''d better listen to your mother, don''t you? "


    Finally, Li Jianbo agreed to Liu Chunzhi''s request.


    After Jian Bo finished his mother''s call, he made two phone calls one after another. One was to Qi Jingyi. In the phone, he and Qi Jingyi said, "Auntie, would you like to tell me about my father?"


    Qi Jingyi hesitated for a moment and then said to Jianbo, "I can tell you what I know."


    "I''ll come over at night."


    Then Li Jianbo invited Tang Shiyun to gather with Li Wei in the evening, and Tang Shiyun immediately agreed to come down.


    This afternoon, Liu Chunzhi and Ning Jie prepared a sumptuous dinner as usual. Qi Jingyi in Li Wei''s room told the people and things around her in recent years.


    "Auntie, if Zhao Qian sets up a film and television production company alone, can you adapt the story of you and the Italian gentleman into a script and put it on the screen?"


    Qi Jingyi looked at Li Wei in surprise and showed a gentle smile: "do you want to film like Titanic?"


    "Titanic is a phenomenal film. It''s hard to make a response to the same film, but a fresh and artistic film can do it," Li said


    "Literature and art films don''t make money. If you want to make money, you have to make commercial movies." Although Qi Jingyi is not an employee, she can see clearly.


    "But good literature and art films can win word-of-mouth. Where a new company has the financial resources to make a commercial blockbuster, we have to guarantee the word-of-mouth first."


    Two people said some irrelevant words, at this time heard the doorbell ring, Li Wei also said: "the second brother came here quite early today."


    She went to open the door, but saw Tang Shiyun standing outside the door, behind her there was no Li Jianbo, Li Wei still full of joy invited Shiyun into the room.


    "Did you come right after work?"


    "Well, I came by taxi. Jianbo told me to come here for a little gathering. " Shi Yun follows Li Wei into the room, and Qi Jingyi comes out with a small Fu Jia.


    Two people are somewhat surprised, Li Wei rushed to introduce: "Shiyun, this is my second brother''s aunt."


    At that time, Shiyun didn''t realize that there was something wrong with this. She heard that it was Li Jianbo''s elder, so she hastened to say hello to Qi Jingyi: "Hello, aunt."


    Qi Jingyi looked at Shi Yun. She didn''t look like the one in the magazine. Her temperament seemed more gentle, but she was also a beautiful beauty. She nodded with a smile and said, "you are Miss Tang. I''ve heard about you a little bit."


    "Let Auntie laugh." Shiyun secretly said that Jianbo didn''t tell her that she had important relatives here. If she had known, she should have prepared well. Don''t come empty handed. But this little aunt is really young, good-natured and of good figure. She looks a few years older than them. She is not very similar to Aunt Liu, but she is somewhat similar to Jian Bo''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Liu Chunzhi thought it was the sword wave when she heard the doorbell. She came out in a hurry, but she saw that it was Tang Shiyun. She said more and more kindly: "Tang family girl is coming. Please sit down." And then he made tea for her.


    At this time, the small Fu Jia in Qi Jingyi''s arms began to cry. Liu Chunzhi said, "it won''t be pulling again. Qi''s sister still gives it to me."


    Liu Chunzhi took over the child and carried it into the inner room.


    When Tang Shiyun and Li Wei talked, they didn''t notice anything wrong with their words.


    When there were only Li Wei and Shi Yun, Li Wei and Shi Yun said, "I hope you can patiently hear all the stories happened here tonight. After I go back, I can discuss with my second brother. No matter what happens, I hope you can support each other and understand each other. "Shiyun looked at Li Wei, she did not understand: "Li Wei, what is it?"


    "When the other protagonist arrives, you''ll know."


    What happened to him? Li Wei plays riddles with her. She feels that she has been kept in the dark and can''t understand how she thinks.


    Li Jianbo arrived half an hour later. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qi Jingyi and Tang Shiyun sitting on the sofa. They were talking and laughing. It was a strange harmony.


    Liu Chunzhi set out a table of sumptuous dinner, Li Wei pulled sword wave aside, quietly asked him: "poetry cloud is your own call?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you say anything to her before?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wei''s heart is broken, let Tang Shiyun accept so much information, can she bear it in her heart?


    Maybe it was because of their own worries that the dinner was very quiet. Even Li Jianbo didn''t say a few words after entering the door. Tang Shiyun noticed that the atmosphere of Li''s table was very strange.


    Liu Chunzhi is still enthusiastic about adding vegetables to Shiyun''s bowl. Shiyun seems a little hard to deal with, but this time Jianbo doesn''t stop her. Finally, it lasted until the end of the dinner. Ning Jie and Liu Chunzhi cleaned up the table. Liu Chunzhi and Ning Jie said, "go to the mall and help me buy something."


    Ning elder sister is a smart person, she is used to observing and observing, and quickly nods to agree.


    The irrelevant people were taken away and everyone sat in the living room. Li WEIhuai holding the child, and Qi Jingyi said: "sister Qi, you can start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Qi Jingyi took a look at the people, only the Tang poetry cloud is regarded as an outsider. But since it''s Jianbo''s girlfriend, it''s good to find out earlier.


    Qi Jingyi''s eyes finally fell on Li Jianbo. At the moment, everyone is waiting for Qi Jingyi to reveal the Li family. This is the answer that Li Jianbo II has not known for decades.


    "What year did he die? Who shot him? " Li Jianbo pointed to the crux of the problem.


    Qi Jingyi was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "I can only tell you what I know. Last year, when I went to visit my elder sister in the United States, she told me something about the original situation


    The room is very quiet, even small Fu Jia is now in the arms of her mother, quietly listening to this unexpected visitor, telling the story of that dusty years.


    "According to the elder sister''s recollection, she first met Mr. song when I was only three years old. It was a day in early summer. My elder sister took me to play under a yellow Jue tree in front of my house. Soon, a young man came to ask for directions. That person elder sister said she had never seen before, that person seems to be to join relatives, elder sister told him the address. He left. But he still came back two hours after he left. The elder sister asked him if he had found someone? He said no, the place where there should have been a house and a courtyard had long been in ruins. Seeing his sick face, it was not easy for her to go all the way to find a family. She was kind at the moment, so she invited him into the room and poured him a bowl of water. That day, my parents and brothers went to relatives, and only our sisters were left at home. My sister looked at the shop and led me. The man said where he came from, and then he traveled a long way to join his family, but only when he got to the ground did he find that he had no relatives. He didn''t go anywhere. Seeing that our family had a shop, he wanted to work in our shop for a period of time and wait to raise some money before leaving... "


    Is his real father surnamed song? Li Jianbo has no waves in his heart. He listens to the following story patiently.


    Tang Shiyun doesn''t understand what happened. She looks at everyone with some doubts and finally looks at Jianbo. What does this little aunt say about Mr. Song and Jianbo? What kind of old story is this?


    No one interrupted Qi Jingyi''s words. Qi Jingyi then added: "Mr. Song was 17 years old at that time. It is said that he was also a middle school student and had received education. However, his parents died one after another and his family was in decline. He could not afford to go to school. He had to join his family. However, his relatives had moved away long ago, and he became an orphan. Later, seeing that Mr. Song was pitiful, his father took him in with compassion. Well, Mr. Song is quick and diligent, and his father likes him very much. At that time, my elder sister continued to study in school. Mr. Song worked as a helper in our shop, which did not produce much intersection. But later, Mr. Song fell in love with my beautiful and capable elder sister. At this time, Mr. Song has been helping our family for two years... "


    Li Jianbo could almost have guessed the later story, so he interrupted Qi Jingyi: "the old man wanted to beat the mandarin duck with a stick, and then hired someone to kill the man named song. Then she ran up with her child in her arms, and just got on the truck going up the mountain and down the country, right?"


    Qi Jingyi took a look at her nephew, and she shook her head slightly: "not all of this. Dad, he appreciates Mr. Song''s ability, and he also wants to cultivate him well. Although he has not thought of him as the son-in-law of our Qi family, he can''t kill him. It was winter when Mr. Song left. However, it was not cold in the south of Fujian. I still remember that he grabbed a handful of sugar from his pocket and then gave me a letter to give it to my elder sister. It''s been years, but I still remember it very clearly. The elder sister said that at that time, my father asked her mother to guard the elder sister and not let them meet, so I brought this letter to her finally. Mr. Song left. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to his elder sister. As soon as she left, she never saw him again. Not long after that, she found that she had a baby in her stomach. She didn''t want to embarrass her parents, so she chose to leave and get on the truck. According to her, she went to many villages until you were born. Until I met my sister-in-law and her family. "


    Wait, it''s not right. Tang Shiyun suddenly stood up, she was very surprised to ask Li Jianbo: "you are not Li Wei, her brother?"


    Li Jianbo said: "I''m just her brother. My surname is Li, not song."


    Li Wei pulled up Tang Shiyun, she said: "Shiyun, second brother will tell you clearly."


    "Well, then, did Mr. Song not go to your house again to look for your elder sister?" Liu Chunzhi is very curious about what happened later.


    Qi Jingyi shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard about it since I remember. My elder sister went back home a few years later and had a big quarrel with her parents. Later, she went to America. I started dancing at the back, joined the song and dance troupe, and seldom went home. I didn''t know much about it. It was only when she visited her last year that she told me the final result. She said that a few years after she went to the United States, one day she received an ocean mail package, in which was the small iron box. She told me that Mr. Song was no longer in the world and that he died in the battlefield. His last identity is a soldier. "


    Qi Jingyi finished telling all the stories. The room was quiet, and no one said anything more. Until xiaofujia started to cry uneasily, Li Weicai carried the baby into the room to feed the baby.After listening to Liu Chunzhi, he said for a long time, "how can this happen?"


    Qi Jingyi said: "that''s the story that elder sister and I told you. There are still some details. I have to ask her. Jianbo, your father is a great man. Don''t hate him in your heart. He may not know that he has a son like you from the moment of his sacrifice. I think he would be proud of you if he knew


    Li Jianbo didn''t say anything. He looked at Tang Shiyun and said, "Shiyun, we''re going."


    Liu Chunzhi opened his mouth and said to Jianbo: "Jianbo, mom, I really advise you to go and see your mother. How can you say that she gave birth to you so hard, how much suffering she suffered in that era, and how much crime she suffered when she took you everywhere, you should understand. Even if she has a place where I''m sorry for you, it''s a thing of the past. Since your mother and son have known each other, you should get along well. Don''t make a fuss and think about my words. I don''t want to say that filial piety is the first. You should understand this truth. "


    Li Jianbo hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Mom, I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry about me any more. "


    With this sentence, he left here with the poem cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The evening wind in March is still a little chilly.


    The roadside cafe revealed warm light of light orange, and the business in the cafe was a bit cold. There were only two or three sparse tables of guests. The young men and women sitting in the corner looked at the street outside the glass window, their faces full of worries.


    Tang Shiyun didn''t drink a drink. She asked, "Jianbo, can you tell me everything exactly?"


    "What you hear today is the original story. What else can I say? "


    "Your father''s surname is song?"


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter anymore. My name is Li now. I was and will be."


    "That little aunt suddenly appeared, and then suddenly mentioned that Mr. Song in front of everyone, not just to tell me?"


    Li Jianbo replied coldly: "I asked her to speak."


    "Li Jianbo, how many things have you concealed from me?" Tang Shiyun looked at him.


    Li Jianbo''s eyes were nowhere to hide under her direct gaze. He explained to Shiyun: "I thought it had nothing to do with me. After all, she was not me who wanted to cut off the relationship with me. So I felt that I had no relationship with Qi family in my whole life, so I also thought it was not related to you."


    Tang Shiyun heard here, she said angrily: "you have never been honest to me."


    "I have nothing to reserve from you except this."


    "After all, you still don''t believe me."


    "No, I believe you. If I don''t trust you, how can I propose to you? "


    "Then I ask you again, your little aunt suddenly appears and tells you this story, and then what is the meaning of her last words?"


    Li Jianbo simply told Tang Shiyun that Qi Jingzhen was seriously ill in the United States and asked him to return to the United States. After hearing this, Tang Shiyun looked at Li Jianbo and asked, "you don''t want to go to America, do you?"


    "Yes At least Tang Shiyun knew him well.


    "She''s your mother. She just wants to see her son. What''s wrong with her?"


    "You don''t understand..."


    "Why don''t I understand? It''s not because you don''t want to say anything..." Tang poetry cloud immediately choked back.


    "Shiyun, I don''t want to go to America because I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    Tang poetry cloud micro Zheng, she quietly staring at Li Jianbo, she and this man have been dating for several months, the two have also developed to the point of marriage, now only to the palace of marriage. According to Tang Shiyun, Li Jianbo is a typical engineering man. He has no interest, doesn''t know what romance, and even can''t accurately guess a woman''s mind. She has always been in the initiative, she actively pursued him, she took the initiative to kiss him, but also she took his arm. His mouth will not have any sweet words, some of which are boring. Many times she can not even feel how much weight she has in his heart. However, it was such a man that she became the celestial demon star she hit, until one day the magic star said that she did not want to be separated from her.


    "Li Jianbo, do you love me? Or did you love me? "


    "I love you." This is the first time Li Jianbo did not hesitate to give the answer.


    Tang poetry cloud smile, her smile so warm, just like the spring breeze in March.


    They walked out of the cafe side by side, holding hands. Tang Shiyun looked up at the starry sky. She and Jianbo said, "it''s a pity that it''s hard to see the starry sky in the city under optical pollution. When I was young, I liked to sit on my balcony and watch the stars. At that time, I thought that the universe was so wonderful. My first dream as a child was to be an astronomer. What was your first dream? "


    "Be a doctor."


    "It''s boring, but you''ve realized your dream, and mine''s been lost for a long time." Tang poetry cloud a face of loss.


    "Train our children to be astronomers in the future."


    Tang Shiyun heard this sentence, she turned to look at Li Jianbo, Li Jianbo''s eyes are deep, in her opinion, Li Jianbo''s eyes live in the stars.


    Li Jianbo sent Tang Shiyun back. When he got outside the Tang family''s house, Li Jianbo did not intend to see Tang Ze. When they were about to say goodbye, Tang Shiyun suddenly approached Li Jianbo''s arms, and Li Jianbo naturally hugged her. Tang Shiyun kisses Li Jianbo actively, and then the two say good night to each other.


    Tang Shiyun returned home, his father is writing in the study, Tang Shiyun went up, gave his father a hug.


    "Yunyun, why didn''t the sword wave come up?"


    "He''s busy. He said he''ll see you another day."


    "He is a national leader. It''s not easy to see him because he is so busy all day."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "Dad, don''t be angry, he is really busy today."


    Tang Ze saw his daughter''s smiling face and knew that the two were getting along very well. However, as long as he could see his daughter''s smiling face was worth anything, he put down his pen and said, "come and see how my word is."


    "I can''t comment on it. When Zhao Qian comes home, please show him.""Come on, he''s a busy man. He can''t see real people twice a year." Tang Ze and his daughter said: "when or let Jianbo, and then Jianbo his mother also invited to sit at home, discuss the engagement, which hotel, banquet which people, these trivial matters must be discussed between the two families."


    "Well, I''ll tell him later."


    Tang Shiyun and his father said a few words to go back to their own room, after washing and lying in a comfortable soft big bed. Everything that had happened in the two or three hours of the night had been repeated in her mind again.


    For the first time, Li Jianbo said that he loved her so simply, just these three words were enough to make her excited all night. It turns out that after really falling in love with a person, she can be happy for a long time as long as the other party responds a little. When she became so humble.


    Just three hours ago, she never knew that the story behind Li Jianbo was so complicated, nor did she know that Li Jianbo was actually the adopted son of the Li family, and what was on his back. She had understood all the things, but she felt that it was not very complete. It was better to ask Li Wei than to ask Li Jianbo.


    When Tang Shiyun thought like this, he called Li Wei.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Tang Shiyun told Li Wei that she had arrived home smoothly. Then he made an appointment to meet Li Wei tomorrow. Li Wei agreed without saying a word.


    Two people agreed to meet the time and place, Tang Shiyun just hung up the phone. Before going to bed, she sent a short message to Li Jianbo.


    The message said, "I was moved when you said you love me. Thank God for letting me meet you."


    But one minute later, Li Jianbo returned to Tang Shiyun''s message. There were only three words on it, which still said "I love you.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Li Wei arrived at the meeting place on time. This time she took Xiaofu Jia with her. She wanted to let this little guy have more contact with the outside world.


    Tang poetry is about ten minutes later than the appointed time.


    From last night''s phone call, Li Wei guessed that Tang Shiyun had not been affected much. As expected, when he saw Tang Shiyun full of spring breeze, he confirmed the idea in his heart.


    Tang Shiyun takes the initiative to help Li Wei hold the baby, but her technique is not proficient.


    "You can lift her head without arms. Her neck can stand up completely. She likes to hold her head vertically. If she holds her head horizontally, she won''t obey."


    Tang poetry cloud immediately changed a posture, sure enough, small Fu Jia obviously relaxed a lot.


    "How fast children grow up."


    "Yes, in a few days she will be 100 days old."


    "A hundred day feast?"


    "There are not many relatives and friends here. I have no plan for the moment."


    Tang Shiyun said with a smile: "that should also take a set of commemorative photos for her. Do you have a good contact with the photography gallery?"


    "Well, I''m in touch."


    "It''s better to get together simply. I''ll prepare a gift for the child."


    They are very relaxed and happy when they talk about xiaofujia, but Li Wei knows clearly that Tang Shiyun''s request for her to come out is definitely not to discuss with her about Fu Jia''s hundred day banquet.


    "Did the second brother explain everything to you later?"


    "Almost. She doesn''t want to go to America, does she? "


    "At present, do you support his decision?"


    Tang Shiyun touched the child''s tender face and said, "I can''t control his decision, but I support him in everything he does."


    "But sister Qi and my mother all hope that he can go back to Aunt Qi. It is said that Aunt Qi is very ill and will not be left for long. She just wants to see her son at the end of her life and tell him what to do with him


    "His mother I said it was his biological mother. Did you get married? "


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, a person who has worked hard in a foreign country is a real career woman. I have seen her several times and I admire her very much."


    "What kind of woman is that aunt?"


    "Be able, then be a bit dictatorial. In fact, competent people have some temperament in this respect."


    "How big is that aunt''s industry in America?"


    Li Wei said: "I have never asked my second brother about this, because I don''t think it has anything to do with me. It''s not interesting to ask so much about it, but I think it''s not small. My aunt is a foreign trade business. Besides in the United States, she also has her own industry in Europe."


    "Jianbo is the only son of the old lady and the only heir to these industries."


    "Yes, but the second brother is not keen on inheriting the family business. He prefers to be a doctor who can cure and save people. "


    "The old lady told him to go back to his side. Besides seeing his son before he died, there was a man who would send him away. Besides, she was planning to give all these properties to Jianbo''s hands?"


    "Almost so."


    "Then if he were to go to America, he would not be able to come back in a year or two." Tang Shiyun also felt a little desolate.


    "The second brother makes such a choice, which means he wants to give up everything he has."


    Tang Shiyun quietly listen to this sentence, can be expected to be a huge property, Li Jianbo really did not move at all?


    "He shouldn''t have refused to do so."


    "The second elder brother''s idea may be different from that of ordinary people. He cherishes the present more than anyone else. Shiyun, he won everything today by himself. He can''t give up just by giving up. His reputation and status are all based on his own efforts. "


    "I understand. It''s not easy for him these years, and that''s why I like him


    The meeting lasted only an hour. Later, because Shiyun had something to do, they ended up in a hurry.


    From the information Li Wei added, Shi Yun really understood what Li Jianbo meant by "I don''t want to be separated from you". If Li Jianbo decides to go to the United States, they may never be together again. The United States is too far away. She also has her own obstacles, and she can no longer follow her.


    Tang Shiyun drove her own car, and a music was playing on the traffic radio. She had heard this song before, so she began to hum along with it.


    "I want to do something for you and make you happier, so that I can bury my name in your heart..." There was no one else in the car, and Tang Shiyun didn''t worry. She hummed along the way until she said, "I love you very much, so I''m willing to let you fly to more happy places..." After a few words in the throat around, how can''t sing.


    Tang Shiyun pulled over and stopped the car. She was lying on the steering wheel with tears streaming.


    Qi Jingyi is still anxiously waiting for Li Jianbo to change his mind. Liu Chunzhi also persuades Li Jianbo to make the right decision. Li Jianbo did not respond. He still met Tang Shiyun normally and visited Tang Ze. Tang Ze talked about his engagement. Li Jianbo promised, "I will discuss with my mother when we are free and make a date."Tang Shiyun invited Li Jianbo to sit in his room. She played the piano to Li Jianbo. Li Jianbo sat there listening to the piano music, but his mind had not known where he was going.


    "Li Wei said that you can play the violin. I just found one. Can you play it for me?"


    Tang Shiyun took out a violin. Li Jianbo hesitated, but he took it. He asked Tang Shiyun, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever you like. Play the music you''re good at."


    Li Jianbo didn''t think about it. He played the most familiar note. In the difficult years when Li Wei was unconscious, it was he who wanted to wake her up with the sound of the piano in front of Li Wei''s bed every day. "Butterfly" has become his most frequently played repertoire.


    This time, she was his audience. Li Jian Bora has to put in, and Tang Shiyun listens carefully.


    This is a segment of Liang Zhu Li and the most representative piece of music. In the middle, Tang Shiyun pressed the key and echoed Li Jianbo''s violin. This was their first cooperation.


    At the end of the song, Tang Shiyun gave a great praise to Li Jianbo''s piano skills: "I didn''t expect that the hand holding the scalpel could also play such a wonderful music."


    "It''s just a little hobby. It''s ridiculous."


    Tang Shiyun stares at Li Jianbo''s eyes. Li Jianbo is a little uncomfortable when she looks at him directly.


    "Why?"


    "I think you have stars in your eyes."


    Li Jianbo smiles. He goes over and rubs Tang Shiyun''s hair, then kisses her forehead. His manner is so gentle.


    "Jianbo, let''s break up."


    Time is stagnant at this moment. Li Jianbo looks at Tang Shiyun blankly. He thinks there is something wrong with his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "What do you say?" Li Jianbo looks at Tang Shiyun uncertainly.


    Tang Shiyun firmly said: "it''s good to end like this. I''m tired and I don''t want to run after you any more. "


    "Are you kidding? Just now your father and I were discussing the engagement. How can you say it''s over?"


    "I''m not joking, and I never joke about it. Jianbo, I''m very serious about this. I just feel tired. What''s the point of going on like this. I started this relationship on my own initiative, and I''ll take the initiative to end it. Li Jianbo is very happy to know you and thank you for bringing me so many beautiful memories. That''s enough. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. We are not children any more. How can we treat love as a game? I want to be with you again and stay together for the rest of my life. I have something bad that I can correct."


    "You''re fine, just not for me." After a few months, the conclusion was reached in Tang poetry.


    Tang Shiyun lowered her head and rushed to remove the ring on her middle finger. Li Jianbo walked over, pulled her into his arms, and then gave her a strong kiss. Later, she gently touched her delicate and soft red lips and said, "even you don''t want me, what''s the meaning?"


    "But I''m not the only one in the world."


    "No, you are the only one left for me now."


    Tang Shiyun leans in Li Jianbo''s arms, his powerful heartbeat, his tangle, his pain, his melancholy, he never wants to mention a word with himself. She never understood the man in front of her. Maybe she never walked into his heart. His heart is a lonely city, she can not go in, he closed his heart door can not come out.


    Shi Yun is tired, and she doesn''t want to follow his steps any more, so she chooses to let go and is not willing to chase him again. She also doesn''t want to be the fetter of Li Jianbo. She gives Jianbo freedom.


    "Don''t give up on me, will you?" Li Jianbo earnestly whispered in Tang Shiyun''s ear.


    However, Tang Shiyun''s heart has been determined, she made her own choice will not regret, there is no way back.


    "That''s it. You go." Tang Shiyun pushed him away. She finally took off the ring on her hand and put it into Li Jianbo''s palm.


    "Why, you have to give a reason." Being dumped like this, Li Jianbo is not reconciled.


    "I said, I''m tired, and it''s not right between us."


    Tang Shiyun turned around and said she didn''t want to talk to Li Jianbo any more.


    Li Jianbo was holding the ring. The hardness of the diamond made his palms ache. The situation was already like this, and he knew that it was impossible to retrieve it. Li Jianbo bowed deeply to Tang Shiyun''s back. Then he opened the door and went out. He walked very fast until he got out of the small garden of the Tang family. The melodious piano sound still came from the room on the second floor.


    Li Jianbo got into the car. He was lying on the steering wheel for a long time without getting up.


    That night, Tang Shiyun had been playing the piano until the lights in the market gradually disappeared.


    The next morning, Tang Shiyun knocked on Tang Ze''s room. She said to her father, "Dad, it''s over between me and Jianbo. You don''t have to make any more Betrothals. "


    Tang Ze looked at his daughter and thought he was dreaming: "you say it again."


    Tang Shiyun did say it again. This time, Tang Ze turned down from the bed and picked up a wooden stick beside him. He said angrily, "Li Jianbo, this smelly boy, dares to bully you. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be named Tang!"


    Tang Shiyun stopped him: "Dad, before that, you should beat me to death. It''s not that he doesn''t want me, but I don''t want him."


    "You took the wrong medicine. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad, I don''t want him to be embarrassed. It''s OK to end like this. I can''t afford him. You can let him go."


    "Do you think you''re only in your early twenties? Do you think you have plenty of youth? Do you think you can choose the best young people in the world? You are an old woman, don''t you know? "


    Tang poetry cloud silent tears: "Dad, I know. Please give me a little dignity, let me turn around with dignity, don''t go to him again, OK


    Tang Ze seems that his daughter is in mischievous, a morning he has no mind to work, he called Li Jianbo to confirm the matter. Li Jianbo''s tone on the phone is light. It seems that he has accepted this matter calmly.


    Tang Ze heartache way: "sword wave, what''s wrong between you?"


    Li Jianbo said, "I don''t know."


    "Are you two really out of the question?"


    "Maybe, I''m sorry for Shiyun. Mr. Tang, if you want to fight or scold, you can make it."


    "Of course I want to beat and scold you. It''s you who made my baby daughter so sad. You''ll be done with a word of apology?"


    Tang Shiyun proposed the end of the initiative, as long as she has always occupied the initiative, it is not so sad, she turned and still put all her energy into her work, and she was full of energy to do everything. When Li Wei asked Tang Shiyun to have dinner with him again, Tang Shiyun refused.


    "I''m sorry, Li Wei. I won''t go. I''m busy with my work.""Mom is looking forward to your coming and has made your favorite ginger duck."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really can''t come. Give me an apology to the old man. "


    Hang up the phone, Li Wei is not clear sword wave and Shiyun between things, but this day sword wave is as promised to come over.


    "Second brother, I called Shiyun. She said she couldn''t come. Could you ask her out again?"


    Li Jianbo but walked to Li Wei''s side and gently leaned his head on her shoulder. She was shocked by Jianbo''s action.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Weiwei, my love is dead."


    Li Wei turned around and looked at him in surprise and said, "how could it be possible?"


    "Shiyun, she doesn''t want me."


    Li Wei was staring at him for a long time.


    Qi Jingyi came out with Fu Jia in her arms and saw the brother and sister in the living room. Qi Jingyi said: "Jianbo, I will return to Beihai tomorrow. Do you have anything to tell her?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head indifferently and said, "No


    As always, she was cold, which made Qi Jingyi gnash her teeth: "I don''t know how your heart grows. It is said that our whole family are long-term people, but you are not as cold as ours at all. "


    Li Jianbo stood there and didn''t say anything. Li Wei looked at her second brother and thought of the words he had just said on his shoulder. She felt sad.


    "Second brother, can you tell me something about you?" Li Wei, she wants to help.


    Li Jianbo said: "there is nothing to say. From the beginning, my motive was not pure. Let''s end it, and it will hurt her less."


    Li Jianbo doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He goes to Qi Jingyi''s side. However, he doesn''t look at his aunt. Instead, he reaches out to tease Xiaofu Jia.


    Qi family''s affair was the fuse, which was detonated at last. Two talents were shot and scattered? Li Wei was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Li Wei still tried to get in touch with Tang Shiyun, and then the two finally spoke.


    In the phone, Li Wei expressed concern: "Shiyun, where is the problem between you and my second brother?"


    Tang Shiyun answered Li Wei''s words lazily: "the problem is in me, it has nothing to do with your second brother. Li Wei, you don''t have to waste your mind. There''s nothing to complain about when you come to this stage. I hope he will be happy again in the future, that''s all


    The voice of hanging up came from the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it can never be retrieved. However, Li Wei still can''t accept the fact that the couple still have each other in their hearts. They could have got married immediately, but all the good things stopped at this moment.


    Qi Jingyi''s plane the next morning was sent to the airport by Li Wei. After checking in, they said goodbye in the waiting hall.


    "Sister Qi, take good care of yourself. If you have a chance to go to Beihai in the future, I will visit you again."


    Qi Jingyi nodded and said with a smile, "well, you should take care of yourself." She went all the way and failed to finish what the elder sister told her. Qi Jingyi felt that she could not face her again.


    "Slightly, Jianbo, please take care of it. Although I really want him to go back to the United States, it is his choice. I just hope that he will not regret it in the future. He was brought up by your family. It''s easy to see that he is more willing to get along with you and be more harmonious with you and your sister-in-law. I don''t want to say more about it. Take care of yourself. "


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "I will try to comfort him again."


    "That''s it. Goodbye!"


    Qi Jingyi dragged a simple suitcase and waved goodbye to Li Wei, and then went to the security checkpoint. Li Wei has been standing there watching her.


    If Qi Jingyi didn''t show up and didn''t bring anything about Qi Jingzhen, would the situation be different. Shiyun and her second brother may not be separated.


    On the way back, Li Wei had been thinking about it.


    Li Wei is busy taking care of Xiaofu Jia and keeping fit. He wants to get back to his former state as soon as possible. She wants to adjust herself as soon as possible and get ready to work.


    One day at the end of March, Li Jianbo came. When he came, Liu Chunzhi and Ning elder sister took Fu Jia out to play, leaving Li Wei at home.


    "You didn''t come by chance, mom. They just left." Li Wei helpless smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here for you."


    Li Wei looked at him. He had not seen him for a week since the last time. It seemed that his spirit was not very good and his face was a little haggard.


    "The food in the canteen is not delicious. I''ll cook for you to eat, just wait a little bit."


    Li Jianbo pressed Li Wei''s shoulder and said, "I want to drink."


    "There seems to be another bottle at home. I''ll get it."


    "Wei, go out and sit with me."


    Li Wei finally agreed to his request and said, "wait for me first, and I''ll change my clothes. Otherwise, I''ll always find the smell of milk very annoying."


    Li Wei went into his room to comb his hair and change his clothes. When he came out, he saw Li Jianbo sitting on the sofa in a daze. These days, he is very unhappy, usually work so busy, maybe even a speaker is not.


    "Second brother," I said


    The brother and sister went out together, and then they went to a small bar not far from home. At this point in time, the business in the bar seems a little cold.


    Li Wei now in lactation also dare not drink, just sit with Li Jianbo, in front of her is a glass of juice.


    Li Jianbo poured and drank, one cup after another, but he seldom spoke. When drinking the fourth cup of wine, Li slightly stopped: "second brother, the wine is not drunk like this."


    "I''m not happy, I just want to get drunk."


    Looking at him, Li Wei was distressed. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Shiyun. Li Jianbo realized her intention and seized her mobile phone. By the way, he shut down the machine and said, "it''s enough to have you with me. I don''t need anyone else." Another glass of wine went down.


    "Second brother, if you feel sad, just say it. I will be your audience."


    "There''s nothing to say. If you get drunk and go back to sleep, the world will start again. It''s impossible to stop." At this time, the sword wave is still very clear.


    He poured a lot of wine down, one cup after another, watching Li Wei upset. Later, she saw that the situation was not good, so she could not allow her second brother to drink like this. If she drank like this again, something would happen. She took the initiative to help settle the account, and then dragged Li Jianbo out of the bar. It took a lot of effort to bring him home again.


    As soon as he got home, Li Jianbo lay on the sofa and fell asleep. Li Wei was worried about the accident, so he went to soak a cup of honey water and boiled hot and sour sobering soup, served him to drink it, Jianbo vomited again, and Li Wei helped clean it up. Finally, he was sent to the guest room to let him have a good sleep.


    When Liu Chunzhi came back, Li Jianbo was still sleeping. Li Wei told his mother about the situation. Liu Chunzhi frowned and said, "what''s this called?"When Li Jianbo woke up, he didn''t know how many hours he was hungry, but he didn''t know how much he wanted to sleep. When he went to the living room, he saw that the TV was still on, but the light was not on. Li Wei is sitting cross legged in the sofa watching TV.


    "Are you still up?"


    "Well, there''s a movie I''ve been waiting for a long time. Are you hungry? "


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Li Wei then took the meal to the microwave oven and beat it, but Li Jianbo did not eat a few mouthfuls. Later, the brother and sister sat together to watch a movie, and Li Jianbo knew that Li Wei was watching a film with a supernatural theme that Zhao Qian had been guest star in the early days.


    "It''s like you''ve seen it before."


    "Have you seen it? Why don''t I have an impression?"


    "I remember very well. When you went to the city to take part in the painting and calligraphy competition, it happened to be in our teacher''s house. Weren''t you very afraid at that time? "


    Li said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "You were there to see him?"


    Li Wei did not deny it. She is still attracted by the plot on the screen, and Li Jianbo is quietly with her. The living room is still not on the light, only the TV is not bright light irradiation out, appears very dark.


    "I once told you, left or right, is just a seemingly simple multiple-choice question. But it''s hard to make a choice. I lived a miserable life, but I didn''t expect that life could come back again. This is the blessing of God. I tried my best to seize the favor of God and try my best to change myself and our home. The last time I was in trouble was probably when I was in the third year of senior high school... "


    Li Wei looks at the second elder brother, he finally intends to open his heart to himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "At that time, my second brother made a choice, which was quite different from that before, and lived a completely different life. Have you ever regretted the choice you made in senior three


    Li Jianbo listens to Li Wei''s words, he smiles and shakes his head: "do not regret."


    This is the answer he gave, and it is also the most real idea in his heart. However, his answer is that he does not regret to be able to go out and broaden his horizons, or to meet his biological mother without regret. Perhaps he can not accurately answer.


    "No regret means no regret. It''s not good to walk down the road like this. Second elder brother doesn''t have to worry now. Let it go with it. The best person for you may be waiting for you to show up. The next time you meet her, take the initiative. "


    "Do you think my trouble is because of my love affair with Shiyun?"


    Li Wei doubts a way, isn''t it?


    "Micro, I will be tired. Many times also want to ask themselves, what they pursue is everything in front of them? What''s the difference between a new life and others? Is that what I dream of. It''s not interesting to think of such a life on the deathbed


    Second brother, he regretted, and his heart had been shaken. This makes Li Wei very puzzled.


    The second elder brother has been working hard towards his dream. Finally, he realized his dream and did better than anyone else. Is he tired of it.


    "Weiwei, what is your biggest dream in this life?"


    Li Wei didn''t reserve anything in front of Jianbo. She replied directly: "second brother, my only purpose was to find Zhao Qian and avenge him more than ten years ago. This idea seems ridiculous now. Revenge has not been achieved, and there are me and his children. "


    "Your dream has come true, and although the end result is quite different, it''s not bad."


    "Yes. Second brother, you regret it, don''t you? "


    "No regret. It''s good to go abroad or to meet her. Or after studying medicine, and then returned to the country, including falling in love with you, giving up your work there and going to the capital. Meet and fall in love with Shiyun. I didn''t regret it all the way. There is not much regret left in the track of this life. "


    "Then what do you worry about? Try to live a good life in the future. Don''t leave regrets for yourself."


    Li Jianbo didn''t answer again. He just looked at Li Wei and asked with a smile: "I can''t imagine what you will look like if you are the Empress Dowager."


    "I am not a qualified empress dowager. I failed to live up to the request of the first emperor and the Queen''s sister, and did not take good care of the little emperor, so that he was poisoned. It''s not a empress dowager in charge. I can''t talk about the affairs of the government. In those people''s eyes, perhaps just a dispensable woman. It''s just a symbol of some power, so they calculated me to die. The biggest mistake I made in my life was that I should not enter the palace. I became the concubine of the late emperor, but it was not real. What''s the meaning of such a life? It''s better to be an ordinary woman here than to be an honorable empress dowager, and the happiness is far more than that of a empress dowager. "


    Li Jianbo did not live in such a time and space, so he did not know how to experience her, but her situation was really poor, which made him frown slightly. He and Li Wei said, "we are all people who are favored by heaven."


    "Second brother, don''t you really plan to go to America? Even if it''s just a visit to confirm what happened? "


    Li Jianbo didn''t immediately answer Li Wei''s words. He was silent for a long time until the end of the film to make subtitles. Li Wei saw that he didn''t answer and didn''t force her to go back to bed. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. I''m afraid it''s time for xiaofujia to get up for night milk.


    Li Wei turned off the TV and the room became dark. The lights downstairs couldn''t reach such a high floor. Li Wei turned and left, but Li Jianbo suddenly took her hand. Li Wei had some doubts and turned to ask him, "second brother, what else do you want to say?"


    "Wei, I''d like to go to America."


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, it''s a choice I''ve been thinking about for so long."


    Li Wei Leng Leng Leng, she some do not believe that second brother will make such a choice.


    "Why, aren''t you happy?"


    "Will you regret it in the future?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I can''t think that far. Micro, careful calculation of life is actually not much fun


    Li Wei agreed with this, and then she asked, "well, what are your arrangements?"


    "It will take a little more time. Maybe you can''t leave until the summer vacation. "


    "There are still months to go. You can arrange it slowly." In fact, Li Wei always hoped that Li Jianbo could go out of this step. When he finally made such a decision, she was filled with joy.


    Li Jianbo plans to go to the United States again in the summer vacation. However, Qi Jingzhen can''t wait so long. She only thinks that when her body can move, she will arrange all her work well and transfer the industries under her name to her son.


    Li Jianbo''s schedule had to be advanced by two months and set to leave in late May.


    At this time, Zhao Qian came back and Jianping came to Beijing to visit his mother. Liu Chunzhi cooked the meal and called Jianbo to come over. It was a rare reunion for the family.Jianping asked Jianbo, "will you come back?"


    Sword wave way: "my root is here, certainly will come back."


    "You have to keep your word. If you don''t come back, I will teach you a good lesson when I fly to America."


    Liu Chunzhi said: "Jianping, don''t bully your brother."


    "We brothers have been fighting since we were little, mom. You don''t know that."


    This time he said good-bye to everyone, no longer sneaking away. Li Jianbo looked at the faces, his heart is so reluctant to give up.


    He said goodbye to everyone and even kissed Fu Jia''s face. She cried, as if she knew that her uncle was going to leave, and she couldn''t bear to part with him.


    Li Wei personally drove Li Jianbo to the airport. There were only two brothers and sisters on the bus, but there were few words between them along the way. All the way to the airport, Li Jianbo to go through the formalities, Li Wei to help look at the luggage.


    The procedures for leaving the country are not too complicated. They were completed in less than half an hour. As like as two peas, Li Jianbo was given a hug to Li Wei. Then she touched her head lightly and kissed her forehead, just like the ceremony.


    Li Wei cried. She said goodbye to Jianbo. Jianbo wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "the only thing I''m sure about is that I don''t have any regrets about liking you. You should have a good life with Zhao Qian. If there is an afterlife... "


    Li Wei interrupted his words, and she firmly and Jianbo said: "second brother, I hope you are happy."


    "Well, I will try my best to find my own happiness. I''ll see you then


    There was a rush from the radio and he had to go. Li Jianbo turned and left. He did not miss him any more. Li Wei stood there and watched him go through the security gate.


    If she had not met her second brother here, she would have gone through many ups and downs in her life. The second brother is the greatest gift that God sent to her. In those lonely and helpless years, he accompanied himself, guided her and guided her.


    Li Wei looked at the blue sky, the sky has a trace of aircraft cloud. Jian Bo did not finish that sentence, Li Wei''s attitude is very obvious, she can not give this life, but also dare not promise the nihilistic afterlife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Li Wei''s maternity leave ended. After half a year, she returned to the TV station and started her own work. In the column group, both producer Lu and director Wang have great trust in Li Wei. Within a month after returning home, they assigned an important task to Li Wei.


    On the one hand, she has to work, on the other hand, she has to take care of her daughter and nurse her children at night. It''s hard work for one person to do two parts. Sometimes, in order to take care of my daughter, I have to take some work to my home. I am always busy in the dead of night. When Liu Chunzhi saw her daughter working so hard, why didn''t she feel sad.


    "You''ll be tired if you go on like this."


    Li Wei said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be busy with this program. I''ve had a long rest and haven''t been in a good state yet. When I''m in the state, I''ll take care of my work and not bring it home. "


    Liu Chunzhi is still in love with her daughter: "Zhao Qian, which day will his play end?"


    "It''s about to be killed. He''ll come back after it."


    "Even if I come back, I can''t stay for a few days. My family told him that I think it''s a hotel, and I come back to sleep occasionally. The kids don''t care about it. What''s the difference between you and a single mom? "


    Listening to his mother''s complaint, Li Wei put down his pen and said, "if he takes care of his children at home all day long, you should say he doesn''t make progress."


    As the days passed by in all kinds of trivialities, little Fu Jia grew up day by day. Looking at the smiling face of the child, Li Wei felt that all the efforts he had made were worth it. Zhao Qian had his own pursuit, and Li Wei allowed him to pursue his dream.


    Gradually, Fu Jia was the first to learn the pronunciation of father. When she called to ask Xiaofu Jia to talk to Zhao Qian on her mobile phone, however, no matter how Li Wei teased Fu Jia, she would not call again.


    "I don''t know what the child is going to say. I''ll let her scream seriously, but she won''t cooperate."


    Zhao Qian but than Li Wei calm: "she is also small, don''t embarrass her."


    At this moment, little Fu Jia called out "Dad" again. Zhao Qian at the other end of the phone heard it and jumped up on the spot: "Oh, my baby will really call dad. Jiajia, my father will come back to see you as soon as possible. You and your mother should be well


    Little Fu Jia couldn''t respond. She just kept shouting "Dad".


    His father, however, strengthened Zhao Qian''s belief. After filming the play, he broke the contract with flying eagle. He wanted to spend more time with his family. After all these years, he wanted to be independent.


    One day in early September, Li Wei drove out of the TV station and passed a marriage registration office. She saw a young man and a woman come out hand in hand.


    She quickly rolled down the window, wanted to speak out, and then felt unnecessary. Tang poetry cloud found their own home, this is the best ending, she has no need to disturb.


    Back home, Li Wei told her mother about it. Liu Chunzhi said after hearing this, "she has already planned for her family so soon?"


    "What''s the premeditation, Ma? Don''t worry. Do you want Shiyun to wait for the second brother to come back. I don''t know whether he will come back or not. You know the truth of good gathering and good dispersing. It''s nothing bad. That young man looks very good, tall and big, very handsome, no worse than the second brother. Shiyun can find his own happiness, and the second brother will be happy when he knows it. "


    In Li Wei''s opinion, such an ending is the best arrangement. Shiyun put down Li Jianbo, and she went to a more distant road.


    The planned program was finally successfully recorded. It took a lot of time and energy of Li Wei. However, it was finally affirmed by the leaders and Li Wei was relieved. A short break allows her to put more energy into taking care of her daughter.


    Before the national day, Zhao Qian finally came back. When he came back, he dragged back two big boxes. Qiu Kai helped him carry one box back home.


    Li Wei see that a lot of things doubt: "how this time with so many things?"


    "I brought you something."


    Zhao Qian took everyone in the family into consideration, and even brought two sets of clothes to Ning Jie. The most prepared gifts were for my daughter, from clothes to toys.


    "Half of the clothes you bought her are too small to wear. It''s a waste of money."


    Zhao Qian was embarrassed to say that these things were purchased by the assistant, and he did not have time to see whether the DIHE was suitable. His wife said this, and he was embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to keep it for her brother and sister."


    Small Fu Jia was attracted by a glowing magic wand and refused to give up when she held it in her hand. Li Wei also allowed her to play.


    When there were only two husband and wife, Zhao Qian and Li Wei discussed: "I have decided to go to the company tomorrow and tell the boss about the termination of the contract."


    "No more performance of the contract?"


    "About last month, I have fulfilled my obligations well during the contract period. I have made a lot of money for them in the past two years, and I have made up for all the debts I owe before. Let''s get together and get together. "


    Zhao Qian''s decision Li Wei had expected. Since he had decided something good, she had nothing to say. I asked him about the International Film Festival."I''ve been invited to take you out for a walk."


    "To Berlin?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu happened to be in Berlin. Don''t you say you want to see him? This is just right. How about a short trip? "


    She was reluctant to let her leave for a few days.


    "Can you bring Fu Jia with you?"


    "Let mother-in-law go with her."


    "Mom, she''s never been abroad. I''m afraid she''s not used to it."


    "What''s wrong with her daughter and son-in-law around her. It''s a rare opportunity. Tomorrow you''ll ask her if she''d like to go with us


    Looking back, Li Wei talked about it to her mother. Liu Chunzhi listened and asked where Berlin was.


    "Germany." Li Wei showed her mother on the map that the distance was not too far. However, she never knew what foreign countries looked like. She could not speak foreign languages, which made her feel a little timid.


    "Your son-in-law wants to take you out to see the world. It''s a rare opportunity. How about it? Would you like to go


    Liu Chunzhi considered it over and over again, and finally agreed: "well, I''ve lived at such a big age and haven''t been abroad. If you let me go, I''ll go."


    Li Wei see her mother finally agreed to also let go, and then she asked the column group for a few days off, to take advantage of this opportunity to get together with her family.


    Zhao Qian went to the company, but I don''t know what happened to his talk there. She was worried and hoped that everything would go well with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Although Li Wei once spent a year in Britain, he has never been to Germany or Berlin.


    After staying in the hotel, she and her mother had a little rest, and even had no time to adjust the time difference. Liu Chunzhi asked her daughter to walk around and enjoy the exotic customs.


    Li Wei tried to satisfy her mother''s excitement and curiosity. She and her daughter walked through the streets of a foreign country, went to Potsdam square, and visited the central railway station in Germany. This trip really opened her eyes to Liu Chunzhi. When her daughter communicates with foreigners in English, she is awed.


    However, for Li Wei, what surprised her even more was that Zhao Qian could speak German.


    "Where did you learn German from?"


    "Self taught. But I''m not very proficient. I can''t deal with a few words, so I can''t communicate at a deeper level. "


    Li Wei thinks that he is really good at language.


    On the opening day of the film festival, there was a red carpet to go. Zhao Qian even got a dress for Li Wei and asked her to follow her on the red carpet.


    Li Wei looked at the dress with a unique cut and frowned and said, "I''ve gained a lot of weight after becoming a mother. I can''t wear such clothes. You''d better go by yourself. "


    "Try it. Maybe it will work." Zhao Qian encouraged Li Wei and helped Li Wei change the dress.


    He helped to zip up and tie the tape.


    "It''s the right size. You''ll see for yourself if it fits." Zhao Qian pushes Li Wei to the mirror. Li Wei looks at herself in the mirror, and she feels like another person when she puts on her dress.


    "Do a good hair, make-up, everything will be perfect."


    Later, Zhao Qian invited the accompanying stylists to help Li Wei dress up. With the efforts of the stylists, Li Weitian''s light and dignified appearance made her show Oriental temperament, and also with a trace of classical beauty, which complemented Zhao Qian on one side.


    She was still a little timid when she walked the red carpet, but Zhao Qian had been holding her arm and both appeared in front of the world''s major media.


    "Ah Wei, you are very beautiful. Many photographers praise you."


    "Thank you for bringing me to such a ceremony," Li said with a smile


    Zhao Qian said: "I hope you can be my witness at the most brilliant time of my life. Of course, you are also a part of my brilliance."


    On the day of the award ceremony, Zhao Qian still took Li Wei. As a guest, Li Wei sat under the stage. She was so nervous that she did not dare to lift her head when she heard the opening guests read their names.


    Until the male guest who did not know which country he came from pronounced the name "Zhao Qian", she was so excited that she stood up at that time.


    Zhao Qian, he succeeded! He finally stood on the international stage and showed his best self. How difficult it was to walk along the way, she knew the most.


    Zhao Qian wore a black tuxedo, which made him upright and noble. He took over the trophy presented by the guests with joy on his face.


    Then he said thanks in English, French and German, and finally he said in Chinese, "I want to share this joy with my wife. Without her, I would not have been successful today. Thank you, Wei! I love you


    The camera cuts to Li Wei. At the moment, her mood is hard to express, until Zhao Qian strides towards her. In front of those cameras, Zhao Qian hugs her and gives her a affectionate kiss. Therefore, the atmosphere of the party is pushed to a climax.


    "Don''t do that. Everybody''s watching." Li Wei rarely shows a shy side.


    Zhao Qian and she said softly: "I wish to announce to the people all over the world that you are mine."


    His action has been known to many people all over the world.


    Before leaving Berlin, Zhao Qian took Li Wei to visit Mr. Gu who lived in the suburb of Berlin. Zhao Qian rang the doorbell of the old courtyard. Li Weijian garden fence wall full of blooming roses. This kind of flower blooming in China also blooms well in foreign soil.


    This kind of flower used to be her favorite, but now she doesn''t like rose any more. What she likes more is jasmine, which is simple and elegant, but has pleasant fragrance.


    A girl of eighteen or nine came to open the door. She was wearing a camel cashmere coat and a red beret. She asked curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhao Qian said, "I''m looking for Mr. Gu. Is he at home?"


    "Just a moment, please." The girl saw that the two men and women were oriental faces, with black hair and white skin. Both of them were handsome. They were very conspicuous. She rushed in to report.


    Old Mr. Gu is sitting by the fireplace. A white cat is sleeping on his knee. He stroked the sleeping cat and said, "it''s our empress dowager and Prince. Please come in."


    Mr. Gu''s first impression on Li Wei is that he seems to have met him somewhere, but he can''t remember where he met him. Mr. Gu''s hair and beard are all white, and his face is full of wrinkles. There is not much time left in his life.


    When Zhao Qian and Li Weiqi stood in front of him, he said happily, "Lord, you have realized your dream.""Yes, that''s why I brought her to see you."


    Mr. Gu looked at Li Wei again. He just nodded with a faint smile and did not speak to Li Wei.


    Zhao Qian was eager to care about Mr. Gu''s health and so on. The girl said, "grandfather, he has a bad memory. He likes forgetting things. He doesn''t sleep as much as before. Everything else is very good."


    "Do you still love reading?"


    "No, my eyes are not as good as before. I always let me read to him. He still loves to read the mysterious rumors in the East. "


    Before Zhao Qian and Li Wei left, Mr. Gu gave them a gift, which he had prepared for a long time. It was a Book of changes. Although it is an ordinary book, it is an ancient book, and I don''t know how many years it has been handed down.


    On the plane, Li Wei asked Zhao Qian: "Mr. Gu, did you see him a long time ago?"


    "I saw him for the first time in 90 years, and I''ve had several contacts since then."


    "No, I mean earlier."


    Zhao Qian understood what Li Wei meant. He shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen it."


    "Why do I think he''s familiar?"


    Li Wei didn''t solve the doubts until she went back to the capital. One day, when she looked through the book of changes sent by Mr. Gu, she found a seal on the last page. She recognized it at a glance. It was the seal of the late emperor. She stroked the imprint but couldn''t understand it.


    "Still thinking about Mr. Gu?"


    Li smiles and shakes his head: "no, I don''t need to understand everything. What''s more, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you''ll be good by my side. "


    "Yes, we can be together. By the way, I have a fancy to an office building. When are you free tomorrow, let''s go and have a look together. "


    Li Wei naturally replied, "well, I''ll come after I''ve dealt with the things on my hands."


    At this time, Fu Jia''s cry came. Li Wei rushed to see her daughter. Zhao Qian suddenly said to her, "Ah Wei, no matter where you are, I will find you."


    Li smiles. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Zhao Qian''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    In the early spring of 2015.


    Not long after the lunar new year, the capital is still in the snow.


    A snow at the end of February delayed spring.


    In an office building on the third West Ring Road, the lights on the sixth floor are still on.


    Zhao Qian is sitting in the bright light. He is listening to the screenwriter talking about the setting of a climax in the script.


    Since the project was launched, it has been held "last Christmas, my aunt called me and said that I found Mr. Song''s cemetery. Just this time I came back to bury them together


    The couple, who have been separated for nearly half a century, are not together. At least they can die together.


    Li Wei heard the news of Qi Jingyi, but couldn''t help but care: "sister Qi, how is she now?"


    "She''s got a good time, she''s traveling around the world."


    Li Wei is really envious of Qi Jingyi''s free and easy life.


    The moon is like water. Li Wei stands under the window and looks at the stars in the distance. Zhao Qian came over and hugged her from behind and kissed her hair.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Li Wei asked, "what about Jiajia?"


    "She''s been crazy all day and she''s gone to sleep."


    There are stars twinkling in the distant night sky. Maybe it was a star who brought great magic to bring her and Zhao Qian into this world.


    "Zhao Qian, thank you for finding me."


    Zhao Qian whispered in her ear: "because I installed a radar on you, I can find you no matter where I am."


    The night is getting dark, people have fallen asleep, only a couple whispering under the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!